Skip to main content

Full text of "The new national dictionary, encyclopedia and atlas rev. to date .."

See other formats 


THE 

NEW  NATIONAL 

DICTIONARY,  ENCYCLOPEDIA 

AND  ATLAS 

REVISED  TO  DATE 

A  NEW,   ORIGINAL  AND   EXHAUSTIVE   LEXICON    OF   THE    ENGLISH 
LANGUAGE,    EXHIBITING   THE    ORIGIN,   DEVELOPMENT, 
ORTHOGRAPHY,    PRONUNCIATION,    MEAN- 
ING,   AND    LEGITIMATE    OR 
CUSTOMARY  USE 
OF    ITS 

2  50,000  WORDS 

BEING   ALSO 

A  COMPREHENSIVE  ENCYCLOPAEDIA  OF  ALL  THE  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES,  WITH  CONDENSED 

ENCYCLOPEDIC  DEFINITIONS  OF  FIFTY  THOUSAND  IMPORTANT  WORDS  AND 

TOPICS,  WITH  NUMEROUS  FULL-PAGE  AND  OTHER  ILLUSTRATIONS 

AND    EIGHTY    NEW    FULL-PAGE  COLORED    MAPS 

EDITED    BY 

ROBERT  HUNTER,  A.M.,  F.G.S.  AND  PROF.  CHARLES  MORRIS 

WITH  THE  ASSISTANCE  OF  THE  FOLLOWING  EMINENT  SPECIALISTS 

PROF.  THOMAS  H.  HUXLEY,  F.R.S.;  PROF.  RICHARD  A.  PROCTOR;  PROF.  A.  ESTOCLET;  JOHN  A.  WILLIAMS,  A.  B. 

TRINITY  COLLEGE,  OXFORD;  SIR  JOHN  STAINER.MUS.DOC.;  JOHN  FRANCIS  WALKER,  A.  M.,  F.C.  S.; 

T.  DA  VIES,  F.  G.  S.;   PROF.  SENECA  EGBERT,  M.  D.,  MEDICO-CHIRURGICAL  COLLEGE, 

PHILADELPHIA;  WILLIAM  HARKNESS,  F.I.C.,  F.R.M.S.;  MARCUS  BENJAMIN, 

PH.  D.,  SMITHSONIAN  INSTITUTION,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C., 

AND  ONE  HUNDRED  OTHERS 

VOLUME  X 


CHICAGO 

BELFORD,  MIDDLEBROOK  &  COMPANY 
MDCCCXCVIII 

cN 


Copyright  1894  by  Syndicate  Publishing  Company. 
Copyright  1896  by  Syndicate  Publishing  Company, 
Copyright  1897  by  K.  S.  Peale  and  J.  A.  Hill. 
Copyright  1898  by  Belford,  Middlebrook  &  Co, 


ludiflcatory— lugger 


2975 


*  lu-di-fi-ca'-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  ludificatorius. 
from  ludificatus,  pa.  par.  of  ludificor  =  to  make 
sport  ;  FT.  ludificatoire.]  Making  sport  ;  ex- 
citing ridicule  or  derision. 

"There  la  nothing  empty  (or  rain),  nothing  ludifl 
calory.  "—Karroo:  :  Vermont,  vol.  iii..  Mr.  39. 

lud'-lam-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Field  after 
H.  Liidlam,  of  London;  suff.  -ite  (3fin.).J- 

Min.  :  A  monoclinic  mineral  found  only  in 
crystals.  Hardness,  3-4;  sp.  gr.  3-12;  lustre, 
brilliant  ;  colour,  bright  green  ;  streak,  green- 
ish-white, transparent.  The  mean  of  several 
analyses  gave  phosphoric  acid,  30*11  ;  prot- 
oxide of  iron,  52'76  ;  water,  16'98,  which  cor- 
responds to  the  formula  FeyP.!©^,  9HjO. 
Occurs  with  chalyhite,  vivianite,  pyrites,  and 
pyrrholite  at  Wheal  Jane,  Truro,  Cornwall. 


-low,  s.    [See  def.] 
Oeog.  :  A  corporate  town  and  parliamentary 
borough  in  Shropshire,  138  miles  N.W.  by  W. 
from  London. 

Ludlow  formation,  *. 

Geol.  :  The  highest  part  of  the  Upper  Si- 
lurian rocks,  consisting  of  (a)  Upper  Ludlow 
and  (6)  Lower  Ludlow  beds  (q.v.X  The  Lud- 
low formation  is  found  near  Ludlow,  Eng- 
land, and  at  other  places  in  Shropshire 
and  Herefordshire.  Of  the  fossils,  only  five 
per  cent,  pass  into  the  overlying  Devonian. 

If  (1)  Upper  Ludlow  :  These  beds  are  780  feet 
thick.  At  the  top  and  ranking  with  them  is 
the  Downton  sandstone,  found  at  Downton 
Castle,  near  Ludlow,  where  it  is  quarried 
for  building  purposes,  and  at  Kington  in 
Herefordshire.  It  was  called  by  Sir  Roderick 
Hurchison  Tilestones,  and  referred  to  the  Old 
Red  Sandstone,  but  the  fossils  are  Upper 
Silurian.  Among  them  are  the  fine  crusta- 
ceans, Pterygotus  and  Euryptenis.  The  next 
bed  in  the  descending  order  is  the  bone-bed. 
Near  Ludlow  it  is  three  or  four  inches  thick  ; 
at  other  places  it  varies  from  an  inch  to  a  foot  ; 
the  bones  nro  those  of  (ish.  Beneath  the  bone- 
bed  are  Gray  Sandstones  and  Mudstones. 
Most  of  the  two-valved  molluscs  are  brachio- 
pods,  though  lamellibranchiata  also  occur. 
Some  of  the  sandstones  are  ripple-marked. 

(2)  Lower  Ludlow  :  Thickness,  1,050  feet  It 
consists  chiefly  of  a  dark  gray  argillaceous 
shale,  with  calcareous  concretions  sometimes, 
as  at  Aymestry,  tipped  by  a  crystalline  and 
argillaceous  limestone  abounding  in  remains 
of  Pentamerus  Knightii.  Other  genera  are 
Lingula,  Rhynconella,  brachiopods,  and 
Lituites,  a  cephalopod.  Up  till  1859  no  fish 
remains  had  been  found  lower  than  the  bone- 
bed  of  the  Upper  Ludlow  rocks  ;  but  in  that 
year  they  were  found  in  a  Lower  Ludlow 
bed.  No  vertebrates  have  been  found  in  any 
older  rocks.  (M  urchison  :  Siluria  ;  Lyell  : 
Student's  Manual.) 

Ludlow-rocks,  s.  pi. 
Geol.  :    The   same   as    LUDLOW-FORMATION 
(q.v.). 

lu  dus  Hel-mon'-ti-i  (t  as  sh),  lu'- 
dus  Par-a-ceT-Sl,  s.  [For  etym.  see  def.] 
Med.  £  Phar.  :  A  calcareous  stone,  the  pre- 
cise nature  of  which  is  not  known,  used  by 
the  ancients  in  calculous  affections.  The 
terra  was  also  applied  to  every  species  of  cal- 
culous concretion  occurring  in  the  human 
body.  (Dunglison.)  Paracelsus  gave  the  name 
ludus  to  a  kind  of  cubical  pyrites,  from  their 
resemblance  in  shape  to  a  die,  and  held  them 
in  high  esteem  as  a  remedy  in  calculous  affec- 
tions. Hence  the  Latin  name.  Van  Helmont 
was  of  the  same  opinion,  though  he  was  mis- 
taken as  to  what  really  was  the  ludus  of  Para- 
celsus. 

lu  dus  Par-a-cel'-sl,  *.      [Luous  HEL- 

MONTII.] 

liid-wlg'-I-a,  s.    [Named  after  C.  Q.  Ludwig, 

professor  of  Dotany  at  Leipsic.] 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  Onagraceae,  tribe  Jussiaeeae. 
Ludwig  <ia  palustr  is  is  a  procumbent  or  floating 
perennial  with  four  angled  stems,  two,  four 
or  no  petals,  four  stamens.  Found  in  boggy 
pools  in  Hants,  Sussex,  and  Jersey.  Better 
known  as  Isnardia  palustris. 

lud  -wig:ite,  s.    [Named  byTschermak  after 
K  Ludwig  ;  suff.  -ite  (Afin).J 

Min.  :  A  mineral  occurring  in  finely  fibrous 
masses,  with  a  silky  lustre.  Hardness,  5  ; 
sp.  gr.  3-907-4-016;  colour,  blackish-green, 
and  almost  black  with  a  violet  tinge  ;  tough  ; 
streak,  somewhat  lighter  in  colour  than  the 


mineral.  Compos.,  a  borate  of  magnesia, 
sesqui  and  protoxide  of  iron,  the  formula, 
deduced  from  the  mean  of  several  analyses, 
being  2MgOBO3  +  FeOFejOs-  Found  em- 
bedded in  a  crystalline  limestone  with  mag- 
netite (q.v.)  at  Morawicza,  Hungary. 

luen'-burg-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Luenburg, 
where  found  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.)."} 

Min. :  A  salt,  having  the  composition  phos- 
phoric acid,  29  8  ;  boracic  acid,  12-7  ;  mag- 
nesia, 25-3 ;  water,  32-2.  Mollner,  who  analysed 
it,  gave  the  formula  as  (2MgOHO)POB + 
MgOBO3  +  7HO. 

lu'-es,  s.  [Lat.]  A  plague,  a  pestilence,  a 
poison. 

lues  venerea,  «.  The  venereal  disease  ; 
syphilis. 

liiff  (1),  *  loof  (1),  *  loofe,  » love,  *  luve, 

t.     [Goth.  W/a.]    The  palm  of  the  hand. 
"  In  the  holl  luffls  of  his  hand,  quhare  he  stucle 
Dewly  the  wattir  hynt  he  fra  the  nude." 

Douglas:  rijpil ;  jEneid  vlii.  242. 

luff  (2),  *  lOOf  (2),  s.  [But.  loef=  a  weather- 
gage  ;  O.  Dut  loef  =  a  thole-pin ;  Dan.  luv 
=  weather-gage  ;  luve  =  to  luff ;  Sw.  lof  = 
weather-gage.] 

Nautical : 

*  1.  The  air,  the  wind. 

2.  The  weather-gauge,  or  part  of  a  ship 
toward  the  wind. 

3.  The  sailing  of  a  ship  close  to  the  wind. 

4.  The  weather  part  of  a  fore-and-aft  sail, 
on  the  side  next  the  mast  or  stay  to  which 
it  is  attached. 

5.  The  loof;  the  fullest  and  broadest  part 
of  a  ship's  bow. 

6.  A  luff-tackle  (q.v.). 
T  (1)  Luff  upon  luff: 

Naut. :  One  luff-tackle  applied  to  the  fall 
of  another. 

(2)  To  spring  her  luff: 

Naut. :  To  luff  up ;  to  yield  to  the  helm  by 
sailing  near  the  wind. 

"  The  Portsmouth  standing  out  ahead  of  the  bigger 
man-of-war,  after  the  other  of  eight  guns,  he  Imme- 
diately sprung  hit  luffc,  whereupon  the  Antelope  like- 
wise tprung  Mi  luffe  after  him."— London  dazettt 
(1672),  No.  717. 

luff-tackle,  s. 

Naut. :  A  purchase  composed  of  a  double 
and  a  single  block.  The  standing  end  of  the 
rope  is  fast  to  the  single  block  and  the  fall 
comes  from  the  double. 

liiff,  *  loof,  v.i.    [LUFF,  $.] 

Naut. :  To  bring  the  head  of  a  vessel  nearer 
to  the  wind  ;  to  sail  nearer  the  wind ;  to  put 
the  tiller  on  the  lee  side,  so  as  to  make  the 
vessel  sail  near  the  wind. 

"  Suddenly  the  wind  began  to  rise 
And  then  we  luffed  and  tacked.  * 

Jfarlove:  Jew  of  Malta,  ii.  S. 

luf-fa,  *.     [Arab.  louff=  Lit/a  cegyptiaca,] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cucurbitaceae,  tribe  Cu- 
curbiteae.  They  are  yellow-flowered  plants  ; 
the  males  panicled  with  a  hemispherical  calyx, 
with  the  segments  longer  than  the  tube ; 
females  solitary,  with  the  segments  shorter 
than  the  tube ;  fruit,  an  ovate,  fibrous,  three- 
celled  gourd.  Lv/a  acutangula  is  used  as  a 
pot-herb  by  the  natives  cf  India  ;  L.  amara 
and  L.  Bindaal  of  India  are  strongly  purga- 
tive, as  are  L.  purgans  and  L.  drastica  of 
Brazil.  L.  oigyptiaca  has  an  offensive  odour, 
but  is  cultivated  in  Egypt,  Arabia,  India, 
and  China,  the  fruit  being  eaten  by  natives 
in  curry.  The  seeds  are  used  in  India  as  a 
cooling  medicine.  It  furnishes  an  oil,  as 
does  L.  acutangula.  The  pounded  leaves  of 
the  last-named  species  are  used  in  India 
locally  in  splenitis,  haemorrhoids,  and  leprosy. 
The  seeds  are  purgative  and  emetic. 

luf '-for,  s.    [LOUVRE.] 

lug,  *  lugge,  r.t.  &  i.  [Sw.  lugga  =  to  pull  by 
the  hair,  from  lugg  =  the  forelock  ;  lock  =  a 
lock  of  hair ;  Norw.  lugga  =  to  pull  by  the 
hair ;  lugg  =  the  hair ;  cf.  Prov.  Eng.  louk  = 
to  pull  up  weeds  ;  Icel.  lok  =  a  weed  ;  A.S. 
lyccan  —  to  pull ;  Dan.  luge  =  to  weed.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  haul  or  drag  along ;  to  pull  along,  as 
something  heavy. 

"  Whose  pleasure  is  to  «ee  a  strumpet  tear 
A  cynic  s  beard,  and  luy  him  by  the  hair." 

Dryden :  fertiut.  sat.  L 


2.  To  seize  by  the  ears  ;  to  worry. 

"  [They]  though  whelps,  shall  lug  their  hogrn. 
Till  they  make  their  ears  to  bleed." 

Drayton:  Shepturfif 

•3.  To  carry  with  difficulty. 

"To  lug  off  every  one  his  share."— Jerimy  Collier. 

4.  To  include  or  insert  unnecessarily  or  un- 
expectedly. (Usually  followed  by  in.) 

"  Physic  and  divinity,  .  .  . 
Are  lugged  in  by  the  head  and  shoulders." 

Churchill:  The  Ohott,  bk.  IT. 

*  B.  Intrant. :   To  drag  ;  to  move  heavily 
or  slowly. 

"  My  soul  .  .  .  tugt  along, 
As  if  she  were  a  body  in  a  body." 

Dryden :  Don  Sebaaian,  IT.  L 

IT  To  lug  out:  To  draw  a  sword,  in  bur» 
lesque. 

"  They  will  be  heard,  or  they  lug  out  and  cat." 

Dryden  :  Juvenal,  sat.  xvL 

lug  (1),  *  lugge,  «.    [Sw.  lugg  =  the  forelock.1 
[Luo,  t>.] 

1.  A  projecting  part  of  anything :  as — 

(1)  A  projecting  stud  or  ear  by  which  an 
object   is   grasped  or  supported,   or  which 
affords  a  bearing  or  point  of  attachment ;  as, 
the  lugs  on  the  parts  of  a  flask  by  which  they 
are  united  ;  the  lugs  by  which  a  kettle  is  sup- 
ported in  a  furnace,  &c. 

(2)  The  lobe  of  the  ear ;  the  ear. 

"  Dare  you  think  your  clumsy  lugt  to  proper  to  decid*,  is 
The  delicate  ears  of  Justice  Midas?* 

Lyly  :  Midat,  ii.  &. 

(3)  A  projecting  piece  in  machinery  to  com- 
municate motion ;   a  short  flange  to  which 
something  is  fastened. 

(4)  A  projecting   piece   upon   a   founder*! 
flask  or  mould. 

2.  A  pliable  rod  or  twig. 

3.  A  measure  of  land,  a  pole  or  perch. 

"  The  large  leap  which  Delwn  did  compel 
Ceaulin  to  make,  being  eight  luys  of  ground."    '• 
Spenter :  F  «.,  II.  x.  O. 

*  4.  A  heavy,  strong  bow. 

"  The  other  [bowe]  is  a  lugge,  slow  of  caste,  following 
the  stringe,  more  sure  for  to  last  then  pleasant  for  ta 
use."— A tcham  :  Toxophilut,  bk.  i. 

lug-sail,  s. 

Naut. :  A  four-cornered  sail  bent  to  a  yard, 
which  is  slung  at  a  point  two-thirds  of  ite 
length  from  the  peak. 

lug  (2),  ».    [LuowoRM.] 

lug1 -gage  (age  as  ig),  s.   [Eng.  lug,  v. ;  -ogv.) 

1.  Anything  heavy  and  cumbersome  to  bis 
carried  ;  anything  of  more  weight  than  value. 

"What  do  you  mean, 
To  dote  thus  on  such  luggagel " 

Shahetp.  :  Tempett,  IT.  t, 

2.  The  baggage  of  an  army. 

"  That  cumbersome 

Luggage  of  war  there  shewn  me,  argument 
Of  human  weakness."         Milton :  P.  J!.,  Hi.  tot. 

3.  A  traveller's  baggage.     (British.) 

"  I  am  gathering  up  my  luggage,  and  preparing  for 
Journey.'  —Svtft  to  Pope. 

luggage-saddle,  s. 

Manege :  A  pad  on  a  led  horse  for  carrying 
luggage. 

luggage-van,  «. 

1.  Railway:  A  baggage-car.     (British.) 

2.  Vehicle:    A  fourgon    or  van    containing 
personal  luggage,  attending  on  a  traveling- 
carriage.     (British.) 

liig'-ger,   s.      [From  the  verb  to  lug  (q.v.)J 
Dut.    logger;    Dan.    lugger;    cf.     also    ItaL 


felucca.]  A  small  vessel,  carrying  two  < 
three  masts  with  a  lug-sail  on  each,  and 
running  bowsprit,  on  which  are  set  two  c 
three  jibs. 


boil,  boj>-;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  eylst.    -Ing. 
-dan.  -  tian  =  shan.     -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.   -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  &c.  =  bfl,  del. 


2976 


lugget— lumachel 


-get,   s.      [Eng.  lug  (1),   s. ;    -et  =  -ed.] 
ving  a  handle. 
"  O  rare !  to  nee  thee  fizz  and  freath 
Iu  the  lugget  caup  ! "        Burnt :  Scotch  Drink. 

luff  gie,  s.  [Eng  lug  (1),  s.  ;  -ie;  -y.]  A 
small  wooden  dish  with  a  handle. 

"  In  order  on  the  clean  hearthstone 

The  luyyiei  three  are  ranged." 
„,  Burnt :  ffullomen. 

lug/-gur,  *.    [JuoouR,] 

l&g'-mark,  s.  [Eng.  lug  (1),  s.,  and  mark.] 
A  mark  of  identification  cut  in  the  ear  of  a 
BOW,  sheep,  dog,  &c. 

•  lu-gu-brf-os'-i-t&  s.   [As  if  from  a  Lat.  In- 
gubriositas,  from  lugubris  =  lugubrious  (q.v.).  J 
The  same  as  LUOUBRIOUSNESS  (q.v.). 

lu-gu  -bri  ous,    *lu-gu  brous,  a.     [Lat. 
lugubris,  from  lugeo  •=.  to  grieve  ;  Jr.  lugubre ; 
cogn.  with  Or.  Xvypot  (lugros)  =  sad  ;  Sp.  & 
1    Ital.  lugubre.]    Mournful,  sad,  dismal. 

"  Moat  of  them  represent  devout  luyubrioitt  events." 
—Swinburne  :  Spain,  let.  41. 

lu-gu'-bii-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lugubrious; 
-ly.]  In  a  lugubrious  manner  :  sadly,  mourn- 
fully, dismally. 

lu-gu -bri-ous-ness,  *.  [Eng.  lugubrious; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lugu- 
brious. 

*  lu-gu-brons,  «.    [LUGUBRIOUS.] 

lug'-worm,  a.    [Eng.  lug  (1),  and  worm.] 

Zool.  :  Arenicola  piscatorum,  an  annelid  of 
the  family  Teletlmsidae,  sub-order  Tubicolse. 
sometimes  classed  with  the  Errantia.  The 
body  is  composed  of  a  number  of  segments, 
thirteen  of  them  furnished  with  red  or  purple 
arborescent  branchial  tufts,  said  by  Gosse  to 
be  protrusile.  The  first  six  segments  are  fur- 
nished with  setse  only.  It  attains  an  extreme 
length  of  ten  inches,  and  is  found  on  various 
parts  of  the  coast,  near  low-water  mark,  bur- 
rowing in  the  sand  or  in  a  muddy  bottom.  Its 
locality  ist easily  detected  from  the  spiral  coils 
of  sandy  excrement  near  the  aperture  of  the 
burrow.  On  some  parts  of  the  English  coast 
the  Lugworm  is  esteemed  by  fishermen  as  an 
excellent  bait.  Called  also  Lobworm. 

in'-he-a,  s.  [Named  after  Charles  Luhe,  a 
German  botanist.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Tiliacese,  family  Grewidse. 
It  consists  of  Mexican  and  South  American 
trees  or  shrubs.  The  Brazilians  use  the  bark 
of  Luhea  grandiflora  for  tanning  leather,  and 
the  wood  of  L.  divaricans,  which  is  light  and 
white,  but  very  close-grained,  for  wooden 
ahoes  and  musket  stocks. 

fluke,  •  lewk.  *lewke,  *leuke,  o.    [An 

extension  of  Mid.  Eng.   Inn  (q.v.).J      Luke- 
,  warm  ;  neither  hot  nor  cold.    [LUKEWARM.] 

"  Let  me  have  nine  penn'orth  o'  brandy  and  water 
lake."— Dickent:  Pidaeick,  ch.  xxxiii. 

Koike,  s.  [Gr.  Aov<a<;(Loukas).  Kot  connected 
•with  the  name  Lucius  (Acts  xiii.  1 ;  Rom.  xvi. 
21),  but  contracted  from  Lat.  Lucanus,  as 
Bilas  is  from  Silvanus,  or  Apollos  from  Apol- 
lonius.  Possibly  from  Lucania,  in  the  south 
Of  Italy.] 

Scrip.  Biog. :  A  New  Testament  evangelist, 
Whose  name  was  not  a  common  one,  but  in  its 
nncontracted  form  [see  etym.]  was  immorta- 
lized by  Lucan,  author  of  the  celebrated 
Human  poem,  Pharsalia.  It  has  been  sup- 
posed that  the  poet,  who  was  born  at  Cordova, 
In  Spain,  may  have  been  connected  with  St. 
Luke,  who  is  mentioned  three  times  in  the  New 
Testament.  In  Col.  iv.  14,  he  is  called  "  Luke 
the  beloved  physician."  In  Philemon  he  is 
called  Lucas,  and  described  as  one  of  St. 
Paul's  fellow-labourers,  and  when  "  Paul  was 
ready  to  be  offered "  (2  Tim.  iv.  6),  he  adds, 
•'Only  Luke  is  with  me."  Identifying  him 
with  the  writer  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
his  use  of  the  pronoun  "we,"  commencing 
with  xvi.  10,  shows  that  he  joined  Paul  at 
Troas  and  accompanied  him  to  Philippi  (11-1 7). 
The  resumption  of  the  pronouns  "he"  and 
*'  they  "  (xvi.  19,  xvii.  1, 17,  &c.)  shows  that  he 
remained  at  Philippi  till  the  return  of  the 
Apostle  thither  (xx.  6).  He  accompanied  him 
on  his  subsequent  missionary  journeys  (xx. 
1S-15,  xxi.  1,  &c.),  was  with  him  in  his  ship- 
wreck (xxvii.  S,  27,  xxviii.  2,  10),  and  his  sub- 
aequent  voyage  to  Rome  (13-16).  There  is  no 
trustworthy  information  as  to  the  remainder 
Of  St.  Luke's  life. 

IF  The  Gospel  according  to  St.  Luke : 

New  Testament  Canon:   The  third  gospel. 


The  writer  had  his  information  from  those 
who  "  from  the  beginning  were  eyewitnesses 
and  ministers  of  the  word  "  (Luke  i.  2),  imply- 
ing that  he  was  not  himself  an  eyewitness  of 
the  events  that  he  records.  It  has  been  sug- 
gested that  he  may  have  got  many  details,  as, 
e.g.,  of  the  birth  of  Jesus,  from  the  "certain 
women "  (Luke  viii.  2,  S).  When  speaking 
of  diseases,  there  is  a  technical  accuracy, 
greater  than  that  exhibited  by  the  other 
evangelists,  and  in  describing  the  failure  of 
the  physicians  in  the  case  of  the  woman  with 
the  issue  of  blood,  he  uses  mild  language 
(yiii.  43),  forcibly  contrasting  with  that  of 
St.  Mark,  written  probably  on  information 
given  by  St.  Peter  (Mark  v.  26).  Universal 
tradition  considers  that  the  gospel  was  penned 
under  divine  inspiration  by  St  Luke,  "the 
beloved  physician." 

There  exists,  or,  rather,  is  recoverable  from 
the  writings  of  Justin  Martyr,  Irenseus,  Ter- 
tullian,  and  Epiphanius,  a  gospel  issued  by 
the  celebrated  Gnostic,  Marcion,  so  related  to 
that  of  St.  Luke,  that  Marcion's  gospel  must 
have  been  an  abridgement  of  St.  Luke's,  or 
Luke's  an  expansion  of  Marcion's.  They  can- 
not have  been  independent  shoots  from  the 
root  of  evangelical  tradition,  for  of  fifty- three 
sections  peculiar  to  St.  Luke,  from  iv.  16 
onwards,  all  but  eight  are  found  in  Marcion's 
Gospel,  and  in  the  same  order.  The  foregoing 
fathers  charged  Marcion  with  mutilating,  for 
dogmatic  ends,  St.  Luke's  Gospel  and  the 
Epistles  to  the  Galatians  and  Ephesians.  This 
view  has  been  generally  accepted.  But 
Ritschl,  Baur,  Schwleger,  and  the  author  of 
Supernatural  Religion,  held  Marcion's  to  be 
the  original  document.  Volkmar  and  Hilgen- 
feld,  though  rationalistic  writers,  reconverted 
Ritschl,  and  partially  Baur,  to  the  traditionary 
view.  More  recently,  Mr.  Sanday  has  minutely 
compared  the  language  of  the  parts  of  St. 
Luke's  Gospel  common  to  him  and  Marcion 
with  those  which  Marcion  has  not,  and  has 
found  that  in  the  309  verses  not  in  Marcion 
there  are  111  distinct  peculiarities  of  St. 
Luke's  style,  numbering  in  all  185  separate 
instances  and  138  words,  with  224  instances 
peculiar  to,  or  specially  characteristic  of,  the 
third  evangelist.  The  inference  to  be  drawn 
from  such  evidence  is  irresistible — St.  Luke's 
was  the  original  work  and  Marcion's  the 
abridgement. 

Marcion  is  believed  to  have  begun  to  teach 
in  Rome  about  A.D.  139  to  142  (Sanday),  or  138 
(Volkmar),  or  130  (Tischendorf).  "At  that  time 
St.  Luke's  Gospel  had  been  so  long  published 
that  various  readings  of  it  had  alreadyarisen." 
(Fortnightly  Review,  xvii.  (1875),  pp.  885  to 
875). 

The  incidents  recorded  are  not  in  chronolo- 
gical order.  There  is  a  marked  superiority  to 
Jewish  caste-prejudice  or  to  ceremonial  bond- 
age. It  is  the  gospel  that  tells  of  the  Prodigal 
Son  (xv.  11-32),  the  Good  Samaritan  (x.  30-371 
the  Pharisee  and  the  Publican  (xviii.  10-14). 
The  third  gospel  is  exactly  such  a  work  as, 
under  Divine  inspiration,  might  be  supposed 
to  emanate  from  the  companion  of  St.  Paul. 

*  luke  -ness,  ».  [Eng.  luke,  a. ;  -ness.]  Luke- 
warmness. 

luke  warm,  a.  [A.S.  wlcec  =  tepid ;  cf. 
I  eel.  hldka  —  a  thaw  ;  hlana  =  to  thaw  ;  hlcer, 
hltfr  =  warm,  mild  ;  hlyja,  hlua  =  to  shelter ; 
A.S.  hleo,  hleow  =  a  shelter ;  Dut.  leukwarm; 
Ger.  lauwarm;  O.  H.  Ger.  Mo.] 

1.  Lit. :   Moderately  hot  or  warm ;  tepid ; 
neither  too  hot  nor  too  cold. 

"  With  lukewarm  water  wash  the  gore  away." 

Pope :  Homer  ;  Iliad  xi.  964. 

2.  Fig. :  Not  ardent,  zealous,  or  enthusi-i 
astic ;  indifferent,  cool. 

"  In  that  island  existed  feuds,  compared  with  which 
the  hottest  animosity  of  English  i<oliticiau>  were 
lukewarm."— Macaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  it 

luke'-warm-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  lukewarm;  -ly.] 

1.  In  lukewarm  manner  or  degree  ;   with 
moderate  warmth. 

2.  With  indifference ;  without  ardour,  zeal, 
or  enthusiasm. 

luke'- warm-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lukewarm ; -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  lukewarm  or 
moderately  warm  ;  a  mild  or  moderate  heat. 

"  The  many  degrees  of  coldness,  that  may  be  conceived 
to  be  intermediate,  betwixt  lukemirmnett  and  the 
freezing  degree  of  cold."— Boyle :  Workt,  ii.  490. 

2.  Want  of  ardour,  zeal,  or  enthusiasm ;  in- 
difference, coolness. 

"  Lukevarmnett,  or  a  cold,  tame,  indifferent,  unac- 
tlve  religion."—  Bp.  Taylor  :  Of  Repentance,  ch.  v.,  i  4. 


*  luke'- warmth,  s.  [Eng.  lukewarm;  suit. 
-th,  as  in  breadto,  &c.]  LukewarmneM. 

Luksh-meo,  s.    [LAKSHMI.] 
Lukshmee  fruit,  s. 
Bot. :  Mangifera  sylvatica. 

lull,  *  lull -en,  v.t.  &  i.  [Sw.  lulla,  =  to  hum, 
to  lull ;  Dan.  lulle  =  to  lull ;  O.  Dut.  lullen  - 
to  hum.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  compose  to  sleep  by  a  pleasing  sound]; 
to  soothe  to  sleep. 

"And  in  hire  barme  this  litel  child  she  leid, 
With  lul  sad  face,  and  gan  the  childe  to  blisse, 
And  lulled  it,  and  after  gan  it  kisse." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  8.4* 

2.  To  calm,  to  assuage. 

"  Stay  but  a  little,  till  the  tempest  cease,  •. ' 

Ana  the  loud  winds  are  hM'd  into  a  peace." 

Dryden  :  Ovid ;  Herdidet  vfl.   ' 

B.  Intrans. :  To  subside,  to  calm  down,  to 
cease,  to  become  quiet :  as,  The  wind  lulls. 

lull,  *.    [LULL,  v. ;  for  term,  -aby,  cf.  hushaby.) 
*  1.  The  quality  or  power  of  lulling ;  a  lull- 
aby. 

"  My  lord,  your  stay  was  long,  and  yonder  lull 
Of  falling  waters  tempted  me  to  rest." 

young :  Revenge,  v.  1 

2.  A  temporary  calming  down  or  quiet  after 
a  storm,  tumult,  or  confusion.  (Lit.  £  Fig.) 

lull'-a-by,  s.    [LULL,  «.] 

1.  A  song  to  lull  or  compose  children  to 
sleep. 

"  And  now  you  thought  you  heard  the  lullaby  which 
a  fairy  might  sing  to  some  fretful  changeling;."— Lut- 
ton  :  Zanoni,  bk.  1,  ch.  a 

2.  Anything  sung  or  done  to  quiet  or  calm. 

"Rest thee :  for  the  bittern's  cry 
"„    Sings  us  the  lake's  wild  lullaby." 
„  Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  iv.  SL    ' 

lull'-er, ».  [Eng.  lull,  v. ;  -er.]  One  who  or 
that  which  lulls  ;  one  who  fondles. 

LuT-li-an,  a.  [For  etym.  see  def.]  Pertaining 
to  or  characteristic  of  the  teaching  of  Ray- 
mundus  Lully  (1234-1354).  [LULLIST.] 

"  Leibniz  was  acquainted  with  this  so-called  Lutllutt 
art."— Jtfert:  Leibniz,  p.  107. 

Lul'-list,  s.     [LULLIAN.] 

Hist.  &  Philos, :  A  follower  of  Lully,  the 
author  of  an  art  of  invention  which  depended 
on  the  placing  in  different  circles  of  various 
concepts,  some  formal,  others  material,  so 
that,  when  the  circles  were  turned,  every  pos- 
sible combination  was  easily  produced  by  me- 
chanical means,  presenting  a  motley  conglom- 
erate of  sense  and  nonsense.  He  blamed 
Thomas  of  Aquinas  for  holding  the  doctrinea 
of  the  Trinity  and  the  Incarnation  to  be  in- 
demonstrable ;  and  said  that  with  his  own 
way  of  conducting  proofs  and  convincing 
unbelievers,  he  found  the  demonstration  of 
these  dogmas  not  difficult.  Lully's  inven- 
tion probably  gave  rise  to  Swift's  picture  of 
the  Laputan  professor  "  employed  in  a  pro- 
ject for  improving  speculative  knowledge  by 
practical  mechanical  operations."  (Gulliver "t 
Travels,  pt.  iii.,  ch.  v. ;  cf.  Rabelais,  bk.  v., 
Ch.  xxiii.) 

"  Lullus  .  .  .  found  for  bis  fanciful  theory  of  th* 
combination  of  concepts,  with  a  view  to  the  conversion 
of  the  unbelieving  and  the  reformation  of  the  science*, 
and  great  number  of  partisans  (LullUtt}."—Uvberma: 
Bitt.  Phttot.,  i.  467. 

Lul  -worth,  *.    [See  def.] 

Geog.  &  Geol. :  A  village  in  Dorsetshire  near 
which  is  a  cove  celebrated  geologically  and 
palseontologicallv  for  a  Dirt  bed  (q.v.)  of  the 
same  age  as  that  of  Portland.  At  Lulworth 
the  old  horizontal  soil  is  now  slanted  46% 
with  the  stumps  of  the  trees  at  right  angles  to 
it,  just  as  they  were  when  they  grew. 

Lulworth  skipper,  «. 

Entom. :  Pamphila  AcUeon,  a  butterfly  found 
chiefly  at  Lulworth  Cove. 

lum,  s.  [Wei.  Hum  =  that  projects  or  shoot*' 
up  to  a  point ;  llumon  —  a  chimney.] 

1.  A  chimney. 

"  Till,  fuff!  he  started  up  the  lum, 
An'  Jean  had  e'en  a  sair  heart." 

Jiurm :  Hallovetn, 

2.  A  woody  valley. 

3.  A  deep  pool. 

lum-head,  s.    A  chimney  top.    (.Scotch.)  ' 

"Reek  that  came  out  of  the  lum-head,"— Scott: 
Start  of  Midlothian,  ch.  xxvii. 

lum  a  chcl,  lum  -  a  -  chelle',  lum  a- 
cheT-la,  *.  [Fr.  lumachelte,  from  Sp.  lumn* 


Ifcte,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  lather;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p8 
•r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  ce  -  e :    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


lumbaginous— lump 


2977 


tktlla,  from  lumaca  =  a  snail,  from  Lat.  Umax. 
So  named  because  the  marble  is  full  of  snail- 
like  shells.] 

Petrol. :  Fire  marble  ;  a  dark-brown  shell- 
marble,  with  brilliant  iridescence. 

lum-bag  -in-ous,  a.  [Lat  lumbago  (genit. 
lumbaginis)  =  lumbago  ;  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  lumbago  ;  of  the  nature  of 
lumbago. 

lum-ba'-go,  s.  [Lat.,  from  lumbus  =  the  loin.] 

Pathol. :  Rheumatism  of  the  muscles  of  the 

loins,  with  sudden  and  severe  pain,  sometimes 

extending  to  the  ligaments  underneath  the 

muscles. 

•  lum'-bal,  «.    [LUMBAR.] 

liim'-bar,  a.  [Lat.  lumbaris,  from  lumbus  = 
the  lorn;  Sp.  lombar,  lumbar;  Ital.  lombare, 
lombah;  Fr.  lomboire.]  Pertaining  to  the  loins  : 
as,  lumbi.tr  muscles,  lumbar  nerves,  tic. 

lumbar  region,  *. 

Anat. :  The  two  lateral  portions  of  the  mid- 
dle zone  of  the  abdomen.  They  are  called  the 
right  and  the  left  lumbar  regions,  and  are 
separated  by  the  umbilical  region. 

•  lum-barde,  «.     [LOMBARD.]    A  Lombard,  A 
money-lender,  a  money-changer,  a  banker. 

lum'-ber,  *  lum'-bar,  s.    [LOMBARD.) 

*  1.  The  Lombard-room,  where  the  Lom- 
bards,   who   were   the   bankers   and  pawn- 
brokers of  the  middle  ages,  stored  their  un- 
redeemed pledges 

•'  They  put  up  all  the  little  plate  they  had  In  the 
lumbers,  which  is  pawning  it,  till  the  ships  came."— 
Lady  Murray  :  Livei  of  George  Hail  lie  t  of  Lady  Ori- 
till  Baillie. 

*  2.  The  pledges  in  that  room. 

V  And  by  an  action  falsely  laid  of  trover 
The  lumber  for  their  proper  goods  recover." 

Butter:  Upon  Critict. 

3.  Pledges  out  of  date,  and    therefore  of 
little  value  ;  hence,  goods  uselessly  accumu- 
lated rubbish. 

"  From  the  glad  walls  inglorious  lumber  torn." 

Pop*.'  Homer;  Odyltey  xiz.  12. 

4.  Rubbish  of  any  kind ;  anything  good  for 
nothing  or  useless  ;  refuse. 

"  Ye  gods,  what  dastards  would  our  host  command 
Swept  to  the  war,  the  lumber  of  the  land." 

Pope:  Burner;  Iliad  ii.  MO. 

6.  Harm,  mischief.     (Provincial  English.) 

6.  Foolish    or   obscene   talk    or   language; 
ribaldry.     (Provincial  English.) 

7.  Marketable  timber.    (U.S.) 

lumber  -  dryer,  *.  A  shed  or  closed 
Chamber  in  which  sawed  lumber  is  subjected 
to  an  artificially  heated  and  dried  atmosphere. 

lumber-house,  ».  A  house,  shed,  or 
foom  for  storing  lumber. 

lumber-kiln,  s.    A  heated  chamber  for 

art ilically  drying  lumber. 

lumber-man,  ».    A  lumberer  (q.v.> 

lumber-measure,  s.  An  apparatus  by 
Which  the  number  of  superficial  feet  contained 
In  boards  of  different  lengths  can  be  estimated. 

lumber-room,  *.  A  room  for  the  storage 

Of  lumber. 

"That  El  Dorado  called  by  the  grown-up  folks  a 
lumber-room."— Lytton;  Jfigktt  Morning,  bk.  i.,  CO.  i. 

lumber-wagon,  *.  A  heavy  wagon, 
long  coupled,  and  having  standards  to  the 
bolsters,  for  hauling  sawn  timber. 

lum'-ber,  v.t.  &  i.    [LUMBER,  «.} 

A.  Transitive : 

L  To  keep  together  in  confusion. 

"Deep  in  the  darkness  of  dull  authors  bred. 
With  all  their  refuse  lumber'd  in  his  head.' 

Mallet:  Verbal  Critieiim. 

2.  To  fill  with  lumber  :  as,  To  lumber  a  room. 

B.  Intransitive: 

*  1.  To  move  heavily. 

••  Let  them  not  leap  the  ditch,  or  swim  the  flood. 
Or  lumber  o'er  the  meads,  or  cross  the  wood." 

Dryden :  Virgil ;  deorgiv  Hi.  2S». 

2.  To  make  a  heavy  rumbling  noise. 

"  The  postboy's  horse  right  glad  to  miss 
The  lumbering  of  the  wheels." 

Cotter :  John  Qilpin. 

5.  To  cut  forest  timber  and  prepare  it  for 
the  market.    (American.) 

lum-ber-dar',  s.  [Hind.]  The  headman  of 
a  village.  (Anglo-Indian.) 

lum'-ber-er,  s.  [Eng.  lumber,  s.  ;  -tr.]  A 
person  employed  to  cut  forest  timber  and  pre- 


pare it  for  the  market ;  a  woodcutter.  (Ameri- 
can.) 

lum-bd-,  pref.  [Lat.  lumbut  =  the  loin.]  Of 
or  belonging  to  the  loin. 

lumbo-ingninal,  a.  Connecting  the 
loin  and  the  groin.  There  is  a  lumbo- inguinal 
nerve. 

lumbo-sacral,  a.  Connecting  the  loin 
and  the  sacral  bone.  There  is  a  lumbo-sacral 
nerve. 

*  lum'-bric,  s.    [Lat.  lumbricus  ;  Fr.  lombric  ; 
Ital.  lombrico ;  Port,  lombriga ;  Sp.  lombriz.] 
A  worm. 

lum'-bric-al,  a.  &  «.    [Eng.  lumbric;  -al.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Anat. :   Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a 
worm  :  as,  the  lumbrical  muscles  of  the  fingers 
and  toes. 

2.  Bot. :  A  term  applied  to  the  worm-like 
lobes  of  the  fronds  in  some  algals. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Anat.  (PI.) :  Four  muscles,  two  of  the  foot 
and  two  of  the  hand,  in  their  superficial  aspect 
somewhat  resembling  worms. 

lum-bric'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat  lumbric(us); 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.} 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Annelids,  order  Oligo- 
chajta,  tribe  Terricolse.  It  contains  the  earth- 
worms. They  have  a  long,  cylindrical  body, 
tapering  at  both  ends,  are  destitute  of  feet, 
but  have  bristles  which  aid  them  in  their 
serpentine  progression.  They  are  nocturnal, 
and  do  not  possess  eyes,  but  can  distin- 
guish between  light  and  darkness.  They  are 
completely  deaf,  but  have  some  intelligence. 
They  are  omnivorous,  their  favourite  food  is 
leaves.  Most  of  them  live  in  burrows.  By 
passing  vegetable  soil  through  their  bodies 
they  effect  important  changes  in  nature. 

*  lum-brig'-i-form,  o.    [Lat.  lumbricus  =  a 
worm,  and  forma= form,  shape.]    Resembling 
a  worm  in  form  or  appearance. 

lum-brI-91-na,  ».  pL  [Lat.  lumbric(us) 
(q.v.) ;  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ina.] 

Zool. :  A  tribe  of  Annelids,  consisting  of 
animals  without  eyes  or  antennae,  having  the 
body  setigerous  for  locomotion,  and  the  articu- 
lations distinct. 

lum-bn  -cus,  ».  [Lat.  =  an  intestinal  worm, 
a  maw-worm,  a  stomach  worm.  Not  the 
modem  use  of  the  word.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lumbficidae  (q.v.).  Lumbricus  terrestrit  is  the 
Common  Earthworm.  [EARTHWORM.]  There 
are  a  number  of  species,  widely  distributed  in 
the  United  States,  Europe,and  elsewhere.  There 
are  eight  in  Scandinavia ;  but  two  of  them 
„ rarely  burrow  in  the  ground,  and  one  inhabits 
very  wet  places,  or  even  lives  under  water. 

lu'  men,  ».  A  tube  or  passage  way ;  spec,  in 
anatomy,  the  cavity  of  a  tubular  member  or 
organ. 

« lu'-min-anoe,  ».  [Eng.  luminan(t);  -«.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  lumiuant ;  lu- 
famousness. 

*  lu'-min-ant,  o.     [Lat.  luminans,  pr.  par. 
of  lumino  =  to  give  light ;  lumen  (genit.  lu- 
minis)  =  light.]     Giving   or   emitting  light ; 
luminous. 

lu'-min-a-ry,  ».  [O.  Fr.  luminarie;  Fr.  lu- 
minaire  ~=  a  light,  a  candle,  from  Lat.  lu- 
minare,  neut.  sing,  of  luminaris  =  giving 
light ;  lumen,  for  litcimen  (genit.  luminis)  = 
light ;  luceo  =  to  shine  ;  lux  (genit.  lucis)  = 
light.] 

L  Lit. :  Any  body  which  gives  or  emits 
light,  espec.  one  of  the  heavenly  bodies. 
IL  Figuratively: 

*  1.  Anything  which  affords  light  or  intel- 
ligence. 

2.  Any  person  who  illustrates  any  subject 
or  enlightens  mankind. 

"  Thus  perished  Pythagoras,  the  Samlan  philosopher, 
founder  of  the  Italian  school,  and  the  great  luminary 
of  the  heathen  world." — Observer,  No.  9. 

» lu-min-a'-tlon,  *.  [Lat.  luminatus,  pa. 
par.  of  lumino  — to  lighten.]  The  emission 
of  light. 

*  lu'-mine,  *  lu-myne,  v.t.     [Lat.  lumino, 
from  lumen  (genit.  lumin is)  =  light]    [ILLU- 


MINE.]    To  illumine,  to  illuminate,  to   en- 
lighten, 

"  Blinding  the  eyes,  and  lumining  the  spright." 

Spenur  :  Hymn  of  Heavenly  Love,  230. 

lu-min-If  -er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  lumen  (genit. 
luminis)  =  light  ;  fero  —  to  bring,  to  produce, 
and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.] 

1.  Producing  or  yielding  light 

"  The  best  possible  reasons  for  rejecting  the  idea  at 
luminiferout  particles."—  Tyndatt  :  frag,  of  Science, 
eb.  L,  p,  3. 

2.  Serving  as  a  medium  for  the  transmission 
of  light  :  as,  the  luminiferous  ether. 

*  lu-min  6s  -I-ty,  s.  [As  if  from  a  Lat 
luminositas,  from  luminosus  =  luininous(q.  v.).] 
The  same  as  LUMINOUSNESS  (q.v.). 

"  These  must  give  the  earth  a  certain  appearance  of 
luminosity  to  an  inhabitant  of  the  muon."—Poe: 
Bant  Pfall. 

lu'  -nun-oils,  o.  [Lat.  luminosus,  from  lumen 
(genit  luminis)  =  light  ;  Fr.  lumineia  ;  8p., 
Port.,  &  Ital.  luminoso.] 

1.  Shining  ;  emitting  light,  whether  original 
or  reflected. 

T  Certain  plants  and  animals  are  luminous. 
[PHOSPHORESCENCE.] 

2.  Bright,  brilliant 

"  A  desert  land,  where  the  mountains 
Lift,  through  perpetual  snows,  their  lofty  and  lumtn. 
out  heads."  Longfellow  :  JEvanyeline,  ii.  i, 

3.  Enlightened  ;  made  bright 

"  [Earth's]  other  part 
~      Still  luminous  by  his  ray.'*  UUton  :  P.  L.,  riii.  144 

4.  Piercing,  sharp. 

"  Could  you,  though  luminous  your  eye, 
By  looking  on  the  bud,  descry  .  .  . 
The  future  splendour  of  the  flower." 

Camper  :  Political  Spittle  to  Lady  Autten.  ' 

B.  Perspicuous,  clear. 

"His  State  papers  ...  are  models  of  terse, 
luminous,  and  dignified  eloquence.  "—Macaulay  :  Uitt. 
Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

luminous-jar,  *. 

Elect.  :  A  Leyden-jar  having  the  outer  side. 
coated  with  varnish,  strewed  over  with  me- 
tallic powder,  and  the  upper  part  with  a. 
hooked  piece  of  metal  terminated  in  a  knob, 
the  lower  part  with  a  strip  of  tin  connecting 
it  with  the  ground.  If  suspended  to  an  elec- 
trical machine  and  the  latter  put  in  action, 
large  and  brilliant  sparks  will  be  found  out- 
side the  jar,  illuminating  it  all  around. 

luminous  paint,  «.  A  pigment  whict 
absorbs  light  when  exposed  to  it,  and  emits  ii 
again  when  in  darkness. 

luminous-pencil,  s. 

Optics  :  A  collection  of  rays  emanating  from 
a  luminous  body. 

luminous-ray,  *. 

Optics  :  The  ray  in  which,  light  is  propagated. 


,  adv.  [Eng.  luminous;  -ly.} 
In  a  luminous  manner  ;  with  brightness  or 
clearness. 

lu'-min-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  luminous;  -nest.] 
The  quality  or  state  dl  being  luminous; 
brightness,  clearness,  perspicuity. 

"  The  contact  of  the  air,  though  it  were  not  free,  did 
In  a  few  days  destroy  the  luminoumest  of  a  good  phos- 
phorus."— Boyle  :  World,  iv.  870. 

lum'-mox,  s.  [Perhaps  connected  with  lump 
(q.v.).l  A  fat,  unwieldy,  stupid  person. 
(Prow.) 

lump,  *  lompe,  *  lumpe,  «.  [Of  Scandin- 
avian origin  :  cf.  Sw.  dial,  lump  =  a  piece 
hewn  off,  a  log  ;  Norw.  lump  —  a  block,  a 
stump  ;  Dut.  lamp  ;  O.  Dut  lompe  =  a  rag,  a 
tatter,  a  lump.  Lump  is  a  nasalized  form 
from  the  same  root  as  lubber  (q.v.).] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A  small  mass  of  matter  of  no  ("efinito 
shape  ;  an  irregular  mass. 

"  A  loot  other  half  a  loot,  other  a  lompe  of  chese." 
fieri  Plauhman,  p.  15*. 

2.  A  shapeless  mass. 

3.  A  mass  of  things  heaped  or  thrown  to- 
gether, without  order  or  regularity. 

4.  A  mass,  a  body. 

"A  little  leauen  of  new  distaste  doth  commonly 
soure  the  whole  lumpe  of  former  meritea."—  Bacon  : 
Benry  VII.,  p.  13«. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Founding  :  A  bloom  or  loop  of  malleable 
iron. 

2.  Gun.  :  The  nipple-seat  on  a  gun-barreL 
U  (1)  A  lump  sum  :  A  sum  of  money  paid 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  =  L 
•cian,  -tlan  =  shan.   -tton,  -sion  =  shun;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -»ious  =  shus.   -Me,  -die,  &c.  =  Del,  del. 


2978 


lump— luncheon 


at  one  time,  and  intended  to  cover  several 
charges  or  items. 

"The  amounts  naked  for  ...  should  be  granted  in 

•  lump  turn  to  the  Imperial  Government."— Daily 

Telegraph,  Feb.  IS,  1885. 

(2)  In  tht  lump:  In  gross;  the  whole  to- 
gether. 

lump-sugar,  i.  Loaf-sugar  broken  up 
into  small  lumps. 

lump,  v.t.  &  i.    [LUMP,  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  throw  or  form  into  a  lump  or  mass, 
without  order  or  regularity ;  to  form  into  a 
shapeless  heap ;  to  throw  or  heap  together. 

"  In  life  so  fatally  distinguished,  why 
Cut  in  one  lot,  confounded,  lump'd  in  death  ? ' 
i'ouny:  Night  Thought!,  vii.  749. 

2.  To  take  or  regard  as  a  whole  or  in  the 
gross  ;  to  count  or  speak  of  collectively. 

"The  expenses  ought  to  be  lumped  together."— 
Ayliffe:  Parergon. 

B.  Intrant. :  To  be  sulky.    (Prov.) 

^  If  he  does  not  like  it,  he  may  lump  it :  If 
he  is  not  satisfied  with  what  is  offered  or 
given,  he  may  please  himself. 

* lump'-er, «.    [Eng.  lump;  -er.] 

1.  A  labourer  employed  to  load  or  unload 
vessels  in  harbour. 

2.  A  militia-man. 


lamp    fish,  s.    [Eng.  lump,  and.  fish.] 

Ichthy :  Cyclopterus  lumpus.  [CVCLOPTEBTJS.] 

•lump' -Ing,  a.    [Eng.  lump;  -ing.]    Large, 
heavy,  bulky. 

*  lump  Ish,  *  lomp-ish,  a.    [Eng.  lump; 
-ish.] 

1.  Like  a  lump  ;  heavy,  bulky. 

"Little  terrestrial  particles  swimming  in  it  after 
the  grossest  were  sunk  down,  which  by  their  heaviness 
and  lumpiih  figure,  made  their  way  more  speedily."— 
Burnet :  Theory  of  tht  Earth. 

2.  Slow,  lazy. 

"The  oxe  with  lumpiih  pace." 
TurbervUe :  That  all  Thing*  haw  Jteleate,  *c. 

8.  Dull,  spiritless,  stupid. 

"  The  punch  goes  round,  and  they  are  doll 
And  lumpiih  still  as  ever." 

Cowper :  Yearly  Diitrat. 

*  lump'-ish-l^,  adv.     [Eng.  lumpish;  -ly.] 
In  a  lumpish  manner  :  heavily,  dully. 

*  lump   ish  ness,  *  lump  Ish  nesse,  s. 

[Eng.  lumpish ;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  lumpish ;  heaviness,  dulness,  stupi- 
dity. 

"  I  dwell  In  a  kind  of  disconsolate  darkness,  and  a 

ead  lum/riihneue  of  unbelief »."—Bp.  Hall:  Tht  Com- 

fon.tr. 

lump'-suck-er,  ».    [Eng.  lump,  and  sucker.] 
Ichthy. :  The  lumpftsh  (q.v.). 

lump' -y,  a.    [Eng.  lump;  -y.]    Full  of  lumps 
or  small  compact  masses. 

"  One  of  the  best  spades  to  dig  bard  lumpy  clays, 
but  too  small  for  light  garden  mould."— Mortimer: 
Huibandry. 

lu  na, ».    [Lat.] 

1.  onl.  Lang. :  The  moon.  (Usually  in 
poetry.) 

*  2.  Chem. :  Silver. 
luna  cornea,  s. 
Chem. :  AgCL  Chloride  of  Silver. 

lu'-na-cy,  s.  &  a.    [Lat.  luna(ticus)  =  lunatic 
(q.v}  ;  Eng.  suff.  -cy.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Mental  Pathol.  <t  Law:  Unsoundness  of 
mind.  A  distinction  exists  in  nature  between 
a  person  who,  born  sane,  has  from  some  cause 
or  other  fallen  into  temporary  or  permanent 
aberration  of  intellect,  and  one  born  idiotic, 
and  with  a  brain  of  so  limited  a  circumference 
that  he  is  never  capable  of  exercising  proper 
reason.  In  strictness,  only  the  former  is  a 
lunatic.  The  distinction  is  not  now  legally 
regarded  as  much  as  formerly. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  lunacy  or 
lunatics. 

"He  warned  them  against  allowing  their  verdict  to 
be  in  any  way  influenced  by  a  dislike  of  the  lunacy 
Uw."— Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  1,  1884. 

f  Commission  of  lunacy :  [COMMISSION,  *.]. 

Commissioner  in  lunacy :  A  public  official 
appointed  to  visit  and  examine  lunatic  asy- 
lums, public  or  private,  periodically,  and  to 


grant  licences  to  persons  qualified  to  open 
houses  for  the  reception  of  the  insane. 

lunacy-law,  s. 

Eng.  Law:  Certain  laws,  or  the  body  of 
English  law,  affecting  lunatics.  The  lunacy 
laws  were  consolidated  and  amended  by 
16  and  17  Vic.,  c.  70. 

lu'-nar,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  lunaris,  from  luna  (for 
lucna)  =  the  moon  ;  luceo  =  to  shine ;  lux 
(genit.  lucis)  =  light ;  Fr.  lunaire ;  Sp.  & 
Port,  lunar;  Ital.  lunare.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  moon  :  as,  lunar 
observations. 


2.  Measured  or  regulated  by  the  moon  :  as, 
lunar  years. 

3.  Resembling  the  moon ;  round. 

*  \.  Under  the  influence  of  the  moon. 

"  They  have  denominated  some  herbs  solar  and  some 
lunar,  and  such  like  toys  put  into  great  words."— 
Bacon  :  Jfat.  Hat. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Naut. :  The  same  as  LUNAR-DISTANCE  (q.v.). 

lunar-bone,  s. 

Anat. :  Os  lunare,  os  semilunare.  The  second 
bone  in  the  upper  row  of  the  human  carpus. 

lunar-caustic,  *. 

Chem.  :  AgNOs.  Nitrate  of  silver  fused  at 
a  low  heat.  The  common  form  in  which  this 
salt  is  used  in  surgery. 

lunar-cycle,  s. 

Astron. :  [CYCLE,  *.,  T  (1)]. 
lunar-distance,  s. 

Naut.  Astron. :  The  distance  of  the  moon 
from  the  sun  or  from  a  fixed  star  or  planet 
lying  nearly  in  the  line  of  its  path,  by  means  of 
which  the  longitude  of  a  ship  at  sea  is  deter- 
mined. 

lunar  hornet-moth,  s. 

Entom. :  A  hawk-moth,  Sphecia  bembeci- 
formis,  with  the  head  and  thorax  dark,  the 
latter  with  a  yellow  collar.  It  is  British. 

lunar-method,  s. 

Naut.  Astron. :  One  method  of  determining 
the  longitude  of  a  ship  at  sea  by  observation 
of  the  lunar  distances. 

lunar-month,  s.    [MONTH.] 

lunar -observations,  s.;)!.  Observations 
of  the  distance  of  the  moon  from  the  sun  or 
a  star  for  the  purpose  of  determining  the 
longitude. 

lunar-tables,  s.  pi. 

1.  Astron. :   Tables  of  the  moon's  motion, 
&c. ,  arranged  for  computing  her  true  place  at 
any  given  period,  past  or  future.    They  are 
used  in  the  calculation  of  eclipses. 

2.  Navig. :  Logarithmic  tables  for  correct- 
ing the  apparent  distance  of  the  moon  from 
the  sun,  or  from  a  fixed  star  on  account  of  re- 
fraction and  parallax. 

lunar-theory,  s. 

Astron. :  The  deduction  of  the  moon's 
motion  from  the  law  of  gravitation. 

lunar-  under  wing,  s. 

Entom. :  Anchocelis  lunosa,  one  of  the  Ortho- 
sidse.  It  is  of  brown,  black,  and  white,  and 
expands  its  wings  about  an  inch  and  a  quarter. 
The  larvae  feed  on  grass. 

lunar-year,  s.    [YEAR.] 

lu-nar'-i-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  luna  =  the  moon,  so 
called  from  the  broad,  round,  silvery  silicules.] 
Hot. :  Honesty  ;  a  genus  of  Cruciferse,  family 
Alyssidse.  It  consists  of  large  hairy  plants, 
with  alternate  or  opposite  cordate  leaves,  and 
large  lilac  flowers.  They  are  from  Southern 
and  Central  Europe.  Lunaria  biennis  is  the 
garden  plant  called  Honesty. 

*  lu-nar'-i-an,  s.    [Lat.  lunaris  =  pertaining 
to  the  moon'.]    An  inhabitant  of  the  moon. 

lu'-na-ry\  *  lu-na-rie,  a.  &  «.    [Fr.  lunain, 
from*  Lat.  lunaris  =  lunar  (q.v.).J 

A.  As  adj.  :  The  same  as  LUNAR  (q.v.). 

"The  Greeks  observed  the  (unary  year,  that  Is, 
twelve  revolution  of  the  moon,  364  days."— flrowne: 
Vulgar  Irrourt,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xii. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  plant,  moonwort  (q.v.). 


*  lu'-nate,  *  lu'-nat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  lunatus— 
crescent-shaped ;  luna  =  the  moon ;  Ital. 
lunato;  Sp.  lunado.]  Formed  or  shaped  like 
a  half-moon ;  crescent-shaped. 

*  A  sort  of  cross,  which  our  heralds  do  not  dream  of : 
which  is  a  cross  lunated  after  this  manner."— Brown: 
Travel*  (1685),  p.  64. 

lunated  broad-bill,  s. 

Ornith. :  Serilophus  lunatus.  [EURYLAI- 
MIN/E.] 

lu  na  tic.  *  lu  na  tik,  *  lu  na  tick, 
'  luh  a  tyke,  a.  &"«.  [Fr.  lunatique,  from 
Lat.  lunaticus  =  affected  by  the  moon,  which 
was  supposed  to  cause  insanity,  insane,  from 
lunatus  =  moon-like ;  luna  =  the  moon ;  Sp^ 
Port.,  &  Ital.  lunatico.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Affected  with  lunacy ;  mad,  insane. 

"  Dispute  not  with  her,  she  is  lunatic.* 

Shaketp. :  Richard  III.,  I 1 

1 2.  Exhibiting  or  characterized  by  madness 
or  insanity. 

"  Bedlam  beggars,  who,  with  roaring  voices  .  .  . 
Sometimes  with  lunatic  bans,  sometimes  with  prayers. 
Enforce  their  charity."  Shaketp. :  Lear,  li.  3. 

3.  Intended  for  the  reception  of  lunatics : 
as,  a  lunatic  asylum. 

B.  As  subst. :  An  insane  person ;  one  who 
is  affected  with  lunacy. 

"The  unhappy  prisoner  was  a  lunatic,  within  my 
own  definition  of  lunacy."— Ertkine  :  Speech  for  Jamu 
Badfield. 

lunatic-asylum,  s.  An  institution  or 
hospital  for  the  reception  and  treatment  of 
lunatics.  There  are  state  and  county  asy- 
lums supported  by  taxes,  asylums  with  en- 
dowments, and  asylums  kept  for  private  profit. 
All  are  now  visited  and  inspected  by,  and  are 
subject  to  the  control  of  public  officers  ap- 
pointed for  the  purpose.  Formerly  lunatics 
were  treated  with  great  severity  in  asylums; 
now  as  much  liberty  is  accorded  them  as  is 
consistent  with  the  safety  of  themselves  and 
others,  and  the  results  have  been  most  bene- 
ficial. The  non-restraint  system  was  intro- 
duced by  Pinel  when  in  charge  of  the  Bicfetre 
at  Paris,  in  1792,  and  his  plan  was  adopted 
by  W.  Tuke,  in  1813,  at  the  Friends'  Retreat 
in  York,  England.  It  has  been  widely  adopted 
in  the  United  States,  and  is  the  only  system 
employed  in  Britain,  its  results  having  proved 
highly  beneficial.  Before  any  lunatic  can  be 
taken  to  an  asylum,  in  this  country  or  England, 
medical  certificates  and  a  magistrate's  order 
must  be  obtained,  the  former  abuses  in  this 
respect  being  no  longer  permitted. 

If  About  one  person  in  600  in  Britain  it 
either  a  lunatic  or  affected  by  insanity.  A 
lunatic  may  inherit  property  whether  real  or 
personal,  or  can  obtain  it  by  a  decree  or  a 
bequest ;  but  he  cannot  act  as  an  executor  or 
make  a  will  of  his  own.  He  is  not  criminally 
responsible  for  his  actions,  nor  is  he  quite  free 
as  to  contracts,  though,  like  an  infant,  he 
can  be  made  to  pay  for  necessaries.  By  15 
and  16  Geo.  II.,  c.  30,  passed  in  1742,  the 
marriage  of  a  lunatic  was  declared  to  be 
illegal. 

lu  na  tion,  s.  [Low  Lat.  lunatio,  from  Lat. 
lunatus  =  moon-like  ;  luna  =  the  moon.] 

Astron. :  A  revolution  of  the  moon ;  the 
time  from  one  new  moon  to  another. 

"  If  the  lunations  be  observed  for  a  cycle  of  nineteen 
years,  which  is  the  cycle  of  the  moon,  the  sauie  oh. 
servations  will  be  verified  for  succeeding  cycles  for 
ever."— Holder :  On  Time. 

lunch,  s.  [A  variant  of  lump;  cf.  bunch  and 
bump,  hunch  and  hump.] 

1.  A  lump,  a  slice,  a  large  piece,  as  of  bread. 
(Prov.) 

"An'  cheese,  an'  bread,  free  women's  laps, 
W  as  dealt  about  in  lunchei." 

Burnt:  Boty  Fair. 

2.  A  luncheon  (q.v.). 

lunch  counter,  ».  A  restaurant 
counter  at  which  people  sit  or  stand  while 
taking  a  lunch.  (  ('.  S.) 

lunch,  r.i.  [LUNCH,  s.]  To  take  a  lunch  or 
luncheon. 

lunch' -eon,  *  lunch  -ion,  *  lunch  -In, 

*  lunsh-in,  5.  [For  lunching,  from  lunch,  s. 
(q.v.).] 

*  1.  A  lump,  a  big  piece,  as  of  bread  or 
other  edible. 

2.  A  slight  meal  between  breakfast  and 
dinner. 

luncheon-bar,  s.  A  bar  or  counter  in 
an  inn  or  eating-house  where  meals  can  be 
taken. 


fftte,  fat,  tare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  wolf,  wbrk,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  lull;  try,  Syrian.    »,  09  =  0;  ey  =  a,    qu  =  ltw. 


luncheon— 


2979 


liinch'-edn,  v.i.  [LUNCHEON,  s.]  To  take 
lunch  or  luncheon. 

lun  -drSss,  s.    [From  London (?),  the  city.] 

Coinage:  A  sterling  silver  penny  formerly 
coined  in  London.  (Lownd :  Essay  on  Coins.) 

lune  (IV,  «.    [Lat.  luna  =  the  moon.] 
*  I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. :  Anything  in  the  shape  of  a  half- 
moon  or  crescent. 

"A  troop  of  Janizaries  strewed  the  field, 
Fallen  in  just  ranks  or  wedges.  lunet  or  squares, 
Finn  ai  they  stood."  tt'attt :  Lyric  Poems,  11. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  fit  of  lunacy  or  frenzy ;  a  mad 
freak,  a  crotchet. 

"  Why,  woman,  your  husband  is  In  his  old  luna 
•g*in.-—Shakeip. :  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor.  IT.  3. 

II.  Geom.  :  The  area  included  between  the 
•res  of  two  circles  which  intersect  each  other. 

If  Lunes  of  Hippocrates : 

Math. :  The  name  given  to  the  two  semi- 
circular figures  A  E  c  o  A  and  c  F  B  H  c,  re- 
markable for  their  employment  by  Hippocrates 
in  his  celebrated 
theorem.  A  c  B  is  a 
right-angled  tri- 
angle, right-angled 
at  c  ;  A  o  H  B,  A  E  c, 
and  c  F  B  are  semi- 
circles, with  the  dia- 
meters A  B,  AC,  and 
CB  respectively.  By 

Euclid  vt  31,  AEC  +  CFB  =  AOHB.  By 
taking  away  the  common  areas  A  o  c  and  c  H  B, 
it  is  clear  that  lime  A  E  c  o  A  +  lune  c  F  B  H  c 
=  triangle  A  c  B.  This  was  the  first  time  that 
a  curvilinear  area  was  proved  equal  to  a  recti- 
linear one. 

*  lune  (2),  *.  [Perhaps  a  corrupt,  of  line  (q.  v.).  J 
A  leash  :  as,  the  lune  of  a  hawk. 

*lu-net',  s.  [Li'SETTE.]  A  little  moon;  a 
small  half-moon. 

"Our  predecessors  could  never  have  believed  that 
there  were  such  lunrti  about  some  of  the  planets,  as 
our  late  perspectives  have  deserved."  —  Bp.  Ilall  : 
Pence-Makers,  \  10. 

lu-nette',  s.  [Fr.,  dimin.  of  lune;  Lat.  luna 
=  the  moon  ;  Ital.  lunetta.]  A  term  applied 
to  various  objects  of  a  half-moon  shape  :  as — 

1.  Archceol.  :  A  crescent-shaped  penannular 
concave  plate  of  metal,  apparently  worn  as 
an  ornament  about  the  neck. 

2.  Architecture : 

(1)  An  arched  aperture  in  the  side  of  a  long 
vault,  and  having  a  less  height  than  the  pitch. 

(2)  A  semicircular  aperture  in  a  concave 
ceiling. 

(3)  An  opening  in  the  roof  of  a  house. 

3.  Farriery :  A  horseshoe  having  only  the 
iront,  curved  portion,  lacking  the  branches. 

4.  Glassmakino :    The    flue  connecting  the 
fire-chamber  with  the  pot-chamber  of  a  glass- 
furnace. 

5.  Fort. :  A  half-moon ;  a  detached  work 
presenting  a  salient  angle  towards  the  enemy, 


»nd  flanks  open  at  the  gorge.  With  the  flanks 
it  has  the  character  of  a  detached  bastion  ; 
without  the  flanks,  it  would  be  a  redan  or 
fleche ;  with  the  gorge  closed,  it  would  be- 
come a  redoubt. 

6.  Harness :  A  blinder  for  the  eyes  of  an 
intractable  horse. 

7.  Optics: 

(1)  A  perifocal  spectacle-glass;  concavo- 
convex,  its  curve  approximating  the  shape  of 
the  eye  and  affording  more  distinct  oblique 
vision. 


(2;  A  flattened  watch-crystal  or  glass,  to 
avoid  adding  to  the  thickness  of  the  watch. 

8.  Ordn. :  A  forked  iron  plate  into  which 
the  stock  of  a  field-gun  carriage  is  inserted. 

lung,  *  longe,  *  lunge,  s.    [A.S.  lunge ;  cogn. 
with  Dut.  long  =  lungs,  lights ;  Icel.  lunga 
(pi.   lungu);    Dan.   hingre  (pi.  lunger);    Sw. 
lunga;  Ger.  lunge  —  lungs.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  (PI) :  A  person  having  a  strong  voice. 
*3.  (PI.):  A  servant  who  blew  the  flre  for 

an  alchemist. 

"  That  is  his  fire-drake, 
His  lunyt.  his  zepliyrus,  he  that  puffs  his  coals." 

Ben  Jotison  :  Alchemist,  1L 

H.  Anatomy  (PI.) : 

1.  Human:  The  organs  of  respiration,  on 
each  side  of  the  chest,  conical,  and  separated 
from  each  other  by  the  heart  in  front  and 
a  membranous  partition,  the  Mediastinum. 
Externally  they  are  convex,  to  correspond 
with  the  chest  walls,  and  internally  concave 
to  receive  the  heart ;  above  they  terminate 
in  a  tapering  cone  and  below  in  a  broad 
concavity  resting  on  the  diaphragm.  In 
colour  they  are  mottled,  pinkish-gray,  speckled 
with  black.  Each  is  divided  into  two  lobes, 


ANATOMY  OF  THE  LUNQS  AKD  HEABT. 
1.  The  right  ventricle ;  the  vessels  to  the  left  of  the 
number  are  the  middle  coronary  artery  and  veins, 
and  those  to  its  right  the  anterior  coronary  artery 
and  veins.  2.  The  left  ventricle.  3.  The  right  au- 
ricle.  4.  The  left  auricle.  5.  The  pulmonary  artery. 
«.  The  right  pulmonary  artery.  7.  The  left  nulinou- 
aryartery.  8.  The  remains  of  the  ductus  arteriosus. 
».  The  arch  of  the  aortn.  10.  The  superior  vena  cava. 
11.  The  arteria  innominate,  aud  in  front  of  it  the 
right  vena  inuomiuata.  12.  The  right  subclaviau 
vein,  and,  behind  it,  ita  corresponding  artery.  13. 
The  right  common  carotid  artery  and  vein.  14.  The 
left  vena  iuiiomiuata.  15.  The  left  carotid  artery 
and  vein.  16.  The  left  subclavian  vein  and  artery. 
17.  The  trachea.  18.  The  right  bronchus.  19.  The 
left  bronchus.  20,  20.  The  pulmonary  veins ;  18,  20, 
form  the  root  of  the  right  lung,  aud  7,  19,  20,  the  root 
of  the  left.  21.  The  superior  lobe  of  the  right  lung. 
22.  Its  middle  lolie.  2S.  Its  inferior  lobe.  24.  The 
superior  lobe  of  the  left  Umg.  25.  Its  inferior  lobe. 

separated  by  a  deep  fissure,  and  the  right 
lung  has  a  third  loV«  above  of  triangular 
shape  ;  the  right  is  also  larger  on  account 
of  the  heart  lying  towards  the  left  side. 
The  lungs  are  kept  in  position  by  their  roots, 
composed  of  the  bronchi,  pulmonary  artery, 
and  pulmonary  veins  ;  the  right  side  presents 
the  bronchus  above,  then  the  artery,  then 
the  veins ;  but  on  the  left  side  we  find  tlie 
bronchus  between  the  artery  and  the  veins. 
Each  lung  is  enclosed  in  a  serous  membrane, 
the  pleura,  which  extends  to  its  root,  and  is 
then  expanded  on  the  chest  wall.  The  lungs 
are  composed  of  minute  ramifications  of  the 
bronchial  tubes,  terminating  in  intercellular 
passages  and  quadrilateral  or  hexagonal  air- 
cells,  along  with  ramifications  of  the  pulmonary 
artery  and  veins,  bronchial  arteries  and  veins, 
lymphatics  and  nerves,  the  whole  bound  to- 
gether by  areolo-librous  tissue  constituting 
the  parenchyma  of  the  lungs.  [PHYSIOLOGY, 
RESPIRATION.] 

2.  Compar.  Anat. :  In  the  lowest  and  sim- 
plest forms  of  animal  life  (aquatic),  we  find  no 
trace  of  respiratory  organs,  the  interchange 
between  the  layer  of  water  with  the  aerating 
surface  being  effected  by  the  general  move- 
ment of  the  body,  or  by  cilia  (q.v.).  In  most 
of  the  Mollusca  we  find  gills  in  the  place  of 
lungs,  except  in  the  terrestrial  species,  as  the 
snail  or  slug,  where  we  have  a  lung  which  is 
a  simple  cavity  in  the  back  communicating 
directly  with  tlie  air,  and  covered  with  minute 
blood-vessels ;  in  bivalve  molluscs  again,  as 
in  the  oyster,  it  is  the  internal  surface  of  the 
mantle  or  skin-lining  which  is  the  special 


organ,  with  the  same  essential  structure  ai 
gills.  In  the  Artiuulata,  as  tapeworm,  marine 
worms,  Crustacea,  as  the  crab  tribe,  we  find  a 
somewhat  similar  arrangement  to  that  of  tho 
Mollusca,  but  in  insects,  and  other  proper  air- 
breathing  Articulata,  we  have  a  regular  series 
of  air-sacs  along  each  side  of  the  body,  open- 
ing by  pores,  called  spiracles  or  stigmata,  so 
in  the  spider-tribe,  but  in  a  more  concentrated 
form,  and  more  resembling  the  lung  of  the 
Vertebrata.  The  gills  of  fishes  come  next  in 
the  scale,  accompanied  in  many  cases  with  an 
air-bladder,  especially  in  those  approaching 
the  Reptilia  in  their  organization,  and  in  some 
of  these  it  is  a  double  sac,  the  analogue  of  the 
double  lung.  The  lungs  of  the  Reptiles  are, 
for  the  most  part,  capacious  sacs  occupying 
a  good  deal  of  the  tmnk  cavity,  but  not  filled, 
like  those  of  the  Mammalia,  by  an  act  of  in- 
spiration, but  chiefly  by  the  process  of  swal- 
lowing. In  Birds  we  have  the  connecting  link 
between  the  types  of  structure  in  the  two 
classes. 

3.  Pathol. :  There  are  various  diseases  of 
the  lungs  :  two  of  the  most  important  are  to- 
bercular  phthisis  and  pneumonia. 

T  (1)  Lungs  of  London :  The  parks.  Brewer 
considers  that  the  first  use  of  tlie  term  was  by 
Windham,  in  a  parliamentary  debate  on  Jan. 
30,  1308,  regarding  encroachments  on  Hyde 
Park. 

(2)  Lungs  of  the  Oak: 

Sot. :  [LUNGWORT]. 

lung-flower,  s. 

Bot. :  Gentiana  Pneumonanthe. 

lung-grown,  a. 

Med. :  Having  the  lungs  adhering  to  the 
pleura. 

"  The  lungs  sometimes  grow  fast  to  the  skin  that 
lines  the  breast  within  ;  whence  such  as  are  detained 
with  that  accident  are  lung-grown."— Harvey :  On 
Consumption, 

lung-worm,  .*. 

Zool. :  Strongylus  micrurus,  a  nematoid, 
parasitic  in  calves,  to  which  it  is  often  fatal. 

lunge,  s.  (A  corrupt,  of  Fr.  allonge,  alonge  = 
a  lengthening,  from  allonger  =  to  lengthen.] 

[LONQE.] 

Fencing:  A  sudden  thrust  or  pass  with  a 
sword. 

lunge  (1),  v.i.    [LUNGE,  s.] 

1.  To  make  a  sudden  thrust  or  pass  with  a 
sword. 

"I  lunged  out  and  gaffed  one  of  them."— /Wd, 
June  24,  1882. 

2.  To  reach  or  stretch  out. 

lunge  (2),  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  exercise 
a  horse  by  causing  him  to  run  round  in  a  ring 
while  held  by  a  rein. 

"The  coachman  was  lunglny  Georgy  round  tbo 
lawn." — Thackeray  :  Vanity  Fair,  ch.  xlvi. 

lunged,  a.     [Eng.  lung  ;  -ed.] 
1.  Having  lungs. 

*  2.  Drawing  in  and  expelling  air  like  the 
lungs. 

"  The  smith  prepares  his  hammer  for  the  stroke, 
Which  ttielunyed  bellows  hissing  fire  provoke." 
Dryden :  Juvenal,  sat.  r. 

lung'-eous,  a.  [O.  Fr.  longis  =  a  lout,  from 
long  =  long.]  Awkward,  rough,  cruel,  quarrel- 
some. (Prov.) 

lung'-er,  *.      [Eng.   lung(e);  -#r.]     One  who 

lunges. 

"To  do  him  justice  ...  a  swifter  lunger  never 
crossed  a  sword."— Lyt ton :  Zanoni,  bk.  ii..  ch.  L 

lungie,  ».     [Etym.  doubtful ;  prob.  O.   Fr. 

longis.]    [Luxe is.]    The  guillemot  (q.v.). 

lun'-gis,  s.  [O.  Fr.  longis.]  A  dull,  stupid, 
drowsy  fellow  ;  a  lout.  [LUNOEOUS.] 

lung-less,  a.  [Eng.  lung;  -less.]  Having 
no  lungs  ;  destitute  of  lungs. 

"  A  body  heartlesse,  lung/else,  tongnclesse  too." 
Sylvester :  Trophies,  760. 

*  lung'-striick,  o.  [Eng.  lung,  and  struck.} 
Suffering  from  any  affection  of  the  lungs. 

"  Hints  about  its  sanitary  condition  circulate  freely 
through  Aix.U-s-Bains  and  Hatlock,  where  the  lung, 
struck  world  passes  July  and  August."— Pall  Malt 
Gazette,  Oct.  13,  1882. 

lung'-wort,  s.    [Eng.  lung,  and  wort.] 

1.  Sticta  pulmonacea,  a  lichen  growing  on 
the  trunks  of  trees  in  moist,  sub-alpine 
countries.  It  is  sometimes  prescribed  in  dis- 
eases of  the  lungs,  like  Iceland  moss.  la 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench;   go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-dan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -aion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.     -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  doL 


2980 


lunicurrent— lurcher 


Siberia  it  is  used  as  a  substitute  for  hops. 
Called  also  Lungs  of  the  Oak. 

2.  The    boraginaceous    genus   Pulmonaria. 
The  Narrow-leaved  Lungwort,  is  Pulmonaria 
angustifolia,  and  the  Common  Lungwort,  P. 
officlnalis ;  the  former  is  wild,  and  the  latter 
only  naturalized  in  Britain. 

3.  Hieracium  pulmonarium. 

^f  Bullock's  Lungwort  is  Verbascum  Thap- 
ms;  Tree  Lungwort  [LUNGWORT  (1)]. 

•*lu'-ni-cur-rent,  a.  [Lat.  Zttna=the  moon  ; 
and  Eng.  current.]  Having  relation  to  changes 
in  currents ;  depending  on  the  changes  of  the 
moon. 

*  lu'-nf-fonn,  a.  [Lat.  luna  =  the  moon, 
and  forma  —  form.]  Resembling  the  moon 
in  form. 

*lu'-ni-sdl-ar,  a.  [Lat.  luna  =  the  moon, 
and  Eug.  solar' (q.v.);  Fr.  lunisolaire.]  Com- 
pounded of  the  revolutions  of  the  sun  and 
moon ;  resulting  from  the  united  action  of 
the  sun  and  moon. 

lunisolar-period,  s."  [LUNISOLAR-YEAR.] 

lunisolar  precession,  s. 

Astron. :  That  part  of  the  precession  of  the 
equinoxes  which  depends  on  the  joint  action 
of  the  sun  and  moon. 

lunisolar  year,  lunisolar  period,  s. 

Astron. :  A  period  found  by  multiplying  the 
cycle  of  the  sun  by  that  of  the  moon.  It  = 
632  years.  When  it  returns,  the  eclipses  re- 
turn again  in  the  same  order. 

lu  ni  Sti9e,  s.  [Lat.  luna  =  the  moon,  and 
tto  (pa.  t.  steti)  =  to  stand.] 

Astron. :  The  farthest  point  of  the  moon's 
northing  and  southing  on  her  monthly  revolu- 
tion about  the  earth. 

•lu'-ni-tid-al,  a.  [Lat.  fana=the  moon,  and 
Eng.  tidal  (q'.v.).]  Relating  to  tidal  motions 
dependent  on  the  moon. 

"  Tables  giving  the  mean  lunitidal  interval."— Sme 
American  Cyclopaedia,  xv.  474. 

limn'-ite,  *.  [Named  by  Bernhardi  after  the 
Bev.  P.  Lunn  ;  sutf.  -tie  (Min.)  ;  Ger.  lunnit.] 
Min.  :  Until  recently  regarded  as  a  synonym 
of  phosphorochalcite  (q.v.) ;  but  Schrauf  uses 
this  name  for  the  group  of  minerals  included 
by  Dana  under  pseudomalachite  (q.v.),  and 
divides  them  thus  :  for  the  pseudo-monoclinic 
(triclinic),  sp.  gr.  4'4,  and  corresponding  to 
CujPaHiOu,  the  name  dihydrite ;  for  the 
compound,  Cu^HgOis,  the  name  ehlite ; 
and  for  CngPgHgOu,  that  of  phosphorocalcite. 
He  regards  the  massive  forms  as  mixtures  of 
the  three  crystalline  varieties. 

lunt,  ».  [Dut.  lont ;  Dan.  &  Ger.  lunte  =  a 
match.]  Flame ;  a  match-cord  for  firing 
cannon  ;  a  column  of  flame  and  smoke. 

lunt,  v.i.  [LUNT,  «.]  To  flame,  to  burn,  to 
emit  smoke. 

"Od,  if  they  burn  the  custom-house  it  will  catch 
here,  and  we'll  lunt  like  a  tir-barrel  a'thegither."— 
Scott :  GUI/  bannering,  eh.  xlviii, 

lu'-nu-la,  s.  [Lat.,  dimin.  of  luna  =  the 
moon*.]  Anything  in  the  shape  of  a  half-moon 
or  crescent ;  specif.,  in  anat,  the  small  white 
semilunar  mark  at  the  base  of  the  nails. 

lu'-nu-lar,  a.  [LUNULA.]  Formed  or  shaped 
like  the  "new  moon  ;  crescent-shaped. 

lu   nu-late,  lu  -nu-lat  ed,  a.     [LUNULA.] 
Resembling  a  small  crescent ;  crescent-shaped. 
"  At  the  base  of  cup-shaped  or  lunulale  receptacle*.'' 
—Berkeley :  Vryptogamic  Botany,  |  476. 

lu  nule,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  lunula,  dimin.  of 
luna  =  the  moon.]  Anything  shaped  like  a 
half-moon  or  crescent,  as — 

1.  Conchol. :  A  crescent-shaped  mark  on  some 
bivalve  shells. 

2.  Geom. :  A  lune  (q.v.). 

lu-ntl-let,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Eng.  lune.]  [LUNULE.] 
Entom. :   A  small  semicircular  spot  in  some 
insects,  which  differs  from  the  colour  of  the 
other  parts. 

lu'  nu-llte,  s.     [Li-Nri.n  K>.] 

ZooL  :  A  bryozoan  of  the  genus  Lunulites 
(q.v.). 

lu   nu-ll  t&S,  s.    [Lat.  lunula,  and  suff.  -ites.] 
Palceont. :  A  genus  of  Bryozoa,  genus  Es- 


charidse.  Morris  enumerates  several  species, 
the  genus  ranging  from  the  Upper  Chalk  to 
the  Coralline  Crag. 

Lu   per  cal  (pL  Lu-per-cal'-I-a),  s.  &  a. 

[Lat.  lupercalis,  from  lupercal  =  a  grotto  on 
the  Palatine,  sacred  to  Lupercus  or  Pan.] 

A.  As  subst. :  One  of  the  most  ancient  of 
the  Roman  festivals,  celebrated  in  February 
of  every  year  in  honour  of  Lupercus  or  Pan. 

"Yon  kuow.  it  is  the  feast  of  Lupercal." 

Shakesti. :  Julius  Caesar,  i.  1. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Luper- 
calia. 

IiU-per-cal'-i-an,  a.  [LUPERCAL.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Lupercalia. 

"  The  Salian  and  I.upercalian  dances  being  named." 
—Spenser :  Bist.  of  Progress,  p.  25. 

lu'-pin-as-ter,  s.  [Lat.  lupinus  =  a  lupine, 
and  aster  =  (I)  a  star ;  (2)  a  starwort.] 

Bot.  :  A  sub-genus  or  section  of  Trifolium 
(q.v.).  It  has  large  red,  white,  or  yellow 
flowers  as  heads,  persistent  petals,  and  three 
to  seven  coriaceous  leaflets. 

lu  -pine,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.,  as  subst.  =  the  plant 
[B.] ;  as  adj.  =  pertaining  to.  a  wolf;  from  lu- 
pus =  a  wolf.  The  plant  is  so  called  because  it 
penetrates  the  soil  with  wolfish  eagerness  and 
exhausts  it.] 

*  A.  As  adj. :  Like  a  wolf ;  wolfish. 
B.  As  subst. :  [LUPINUS]. 

lu '-pill-In,  s.    [Eng.  lupin;  suff.  -in  (Chem.).'} 
Chem. :  A  bitter  non-nitrogenous  substance, 
obtained  from  lupine  seeds. 

lu-pi'-niis,  s.    [LUPINE.] 

1.  Sot. :  Agenus  of  papilionaceous  plants,  tribe 
Lotese,  sub-tribe  Genistese ;  section  or  family, 
Crotolarieae.     Calyx  deeply  bilabiate ;  vexil- 
lum  of  the  corolla  with  reflexed  sides,  the  keel 
acuminated ;    the    legume    coriaceous,    com- 
pressed, obliquely  torulose  ;  leaves  digitate, 
with  from  five  to  fifteen  leaflets,  rarely  simple. 
The  genus  is  extensive.     The  species  inhabit 
the  north  temperate  zones,  both  in  the  Old 
and  New  Worlds.    Lupinus  albus  is  the  White 
Lupine  of  gardens,  and  L.  Thermit,  the  Egyp- 
tian White  Lupine  ;  L.  varius,  the  Small  Blue  ; 
L.  hirsutus,  the  Large  Blue   Lupine,  and  L. 
luteus,  the  Yellow  Lupine. 

2.  Pharm. :    According   to    Baden  Powell, 
L.  albus  is  brought  to  India  from  Egypt,  and 
used  as  a  carminative,  also  in  leprosy  and 
internal  heat. 

IT  Bastard  Lupine  is  Trifolium  lupinaster ; 
Small  Lupine,  Psoraslea  lupinclla. 

*  lu'-poid,  a.    [Lat.  lupus  =  a  wolf,  and  Gr. 

elSos  (eidos)  =  form.] 
Pathol.  :  Resembling  lupus  (q.v.). 

*  lupoid-cancer,  s.     The  same  as  RO- 
DENT-ULCER.    Dr.  Tanner  contends  that  the 
term  should  be  abolished  as  liable  to  mislead. 

*  lu'  poU3,  a.    [Lat.  lupus  =  a  wolf.]    Like  s 
wolf;  wolfish. 

lu'-  pu  - 1'",  *.  [Lat.  lupul(us) ;  suff.  -in 
(Chem.).] 

Chem. :  The  yellow  granular  aromatic  powder 
situated  at  the  base  of  the  cones  of  the  hop, 
nnd  forming  from  8  to  18  per  cent,  of  the  cones. 
It  contains  a  volatile  oil,  a  resin,  a  nitrogen- 
ous substance,  and  a  bitter  principle.  The  oil 
and  resin  give  to  beer  its  aromatic  odour. 

lu-pu'-lin-OUS,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  lupulus;  Eng. 
sutf.  -inous  =  -ine  +  -cms.]    [LUPULITE.] 
Sot.  :  Resembling  a  head  of  hops. 

lu'-pu-lite,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  lupulus,  the  specific 
Dune  of  the  hop  (Humulus  lupulus).] 

Chem. :  The  bitter  principle  of  hops.  It  is 
soluble  in  alcohol,  slightly  so  in  water,  but  is 
insoluble  in  ether.  (Garrod.) 

lu'-pus,  s.    [Lat.,  from  Gr.  AU'KOS  (lukos)  =  a 
wolf;  Fr.  loup;  Ital.  &  Sp.  lupo.] 
1.  Zoology: 

(1)  A  genus  established  by  Buffon,  to  include 
the  true  wolves  and  the  jackals,  now  generally 
considered  as  forming  part  of  the  genus  Canis 
(q.v.)    [CANIS,  WOLF.] 

(2)  The  first  section  of  Col.  Hamilton  Smith's 
sub-genus    Cluion.      In    this    nomenclature, 
Lupus  vitlgaris  is  the  Common  Wolf,  L.  Lycaon 
the  Black  Wolf,  L.  nubilus  the  Dusky  Wolf, 
and  L.  mexicanus  the  Mexican  Wolf. 


2.  Path. :  A  spreading  tuberculous  inflamma- 
tion of  the  skin,  generally  of  the  face,  tending 
to  great  destructive  ulceration,   often    from 
syphilis.    There  are  two  forms,  chronic  Iupu9 
and  lupus  exedens,  the  latter  characterized  by 
the  rapid  eating  away  of  the  parts  affected. 

3.  Astron.  :   The  Wolf:  one  of  the  fifteen 
ancient  Southern  constellations.  It  is  situated 
between  Centaurus  and  Ara,  just  under  Scor- 
pio.     It  contains  no  stars  larger  than  the 
third  magnitude. 

lupus-disease,  *. 

Path. :  The  same  as  LUPUS  (q.v.). 

*  lur-ca'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  Inrcatus,  pa.  par.  of 
lurco  =  to  devour  greedily.]     Gormandizing, 
gluttony. 

lurgh  (1),  *  lurche,  s.  [O.  Fr.  lourche,  ourche, 
prob.  from  orce,  ource,  ourcel  =  a  vase  ;  Lat. 
urceus  =  a  pitcher.] 

*  1.  A  game  at  tables. 

2.  A  term  in  cribbage  to  denote  the  posi- 
tion of  a  player  who  has  not   passed    the 
thirtieth  hole  when  his  opponent  reaches  the 
sixty-first.     The  loser  is  then  said  to  be  left 
in  the  lurch.    Hence  the  phrases  To  leave  in 
the  lurch.  To  be  left  in,  the  lurch,  are  used  to 
express  the  position  of  a  person  abandoned  or 
left  without  help  by  another. 

"She's  an  odious  creature  to  leave  me  thus  (  !h» 
lurch."— Duke  of  Buckingham:  Chances,  p.  167. 

3.  A  bird-net. 

*  4.  A  swindle,  a  trick. 

IT  (1)  At  lurch :  Hidden  or  secreted  for  a 
purpose,  especially  to  pilfer. 

(2)  To  give  a  lurch :  To  tell  a  falsehood  ;  to 
deceive. 

lurch-line,  s.  The  line  which  draws  the 
bird-net  ovet  the  prey. 

(2),  s.    [LURCH  (2),  v.] 

1.  A  sudden  roll  sideways,  as  of  a  ship  in 
a  heavy  sea ;  a  rolling  from  side  to  side. 

2.  An   inclination,  a  disposition,  a  desire. 
(American.) 

"  She  has  a  natural  lurch  for  it,  and  it  comes  easy  to 
her." — Jtiss  Cummins :  Lamplighter. 

If  Lee  lurch : 

Naut.  :  A  roll  to  leeward,  as  when  a  heavy 
sea  strikes  the  ship  on  the  weather  side. 

*  lurgh  (1),  v.i.  &  t.    [A  variant  of  lurk  (q.v. )."] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  lie  in  wait ;  to  lurk  about ;  to  lie  in 
ambush. 

2.  To  pilfer,  to  steal,  to  rob. 

3.  To  play  tricks  ;  to  shift. 

"I  myself,  sometimes  leaving  goodness  on  my  left 
hand,  and  hiding  uiiue  honour  in  my  necessity,  am 
laiu  to  shuffle,  to  hedge,  and  to  lurch."— Shakesp.  : 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  ii.  2. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  seize,  to  snatch ;  to  intercept  booty  J 
to  anticipate  another  in  seizing  anything. 

"  I  speak  not  of  many  more  [discommodities  of  s> 
residence)  too  far  from  great  cities  which  may  hinder 
business ;  or  too  near  them,  which  lurcheth  its  pro. 
visions  mid  maketh  everything  dear."— Bacon :  Etsayi; 
Of  Building. 

2.  To  appropriate,  to  steal,  to  take  or  gain 
privily. 

3.  To  leave  in  the  lurch ;   to  deceive ;   to 
forsake  treacherously ;  to  disappoint. 

luT9h  (2),  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  perhaps  the 
same  as  LURCH  (1),  v.] 

1.  To  roll  suddenly  to  one  side,  as  a  ship  in 
a  heavy  sea. 

"The  screw  laboured  violently  amid  the  lurching." 
—Tynda.ll :  Fragments  of  Science,  ch.  vi. 

2.  To  roll  about ;  to  run  or  walk  awkwardly 
or  unsteadily,  as  a  drunken  man. 

"Here  a  big  lurching  customer  is  viewed  by  aa 
amateur  who  gives  a  holloa"— FielA,  Jan.  28,  1882. 

lurgh'-er,  ».    [Eng.  lurch  (i),  v. ,  er.] 

*1.  One  who  lurks  about  to  steal,  betray, 
or  entrap  ;  a  poacher. 

'*  Our  Lord  may  choose  the  rack  should  teach 
To  this  young  lurcher  use  of  speech." 

Scott :  Lord  of  the  Isles,  v.  22. 

2.  Specif.  :  A  variety  of  dog,  a  cross  between 
a  shepherd's  dog  and  a  greyhound,  commonly 
used  by  poachers,  as  it  hunts  both  by  sigh* 
and  scent. 

"  On  the  drawbridge,  the  warders  stout 
Haw  a  terrier  ana  lurcher  passing  out." 

tteott :  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  lit  U. 

*  3.  A  glutton,  a  gormandizer. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     ae,  ce  =  e;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


lurdan— lust 


2981 


•lur'-dan,  »lur-dane,  a.  &  s.     [O.  Fr. 

lourdin,  lourdein,  from  lourd  =  heavy,  dull, 
stupid.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Dull,  stupid,  blockish,  clown- 
iah  ;  lazy  and  useless  ;  vagabond. 

B.  As  subst. :   A  dull,   stupid  fellow ;   a 
blockhead,  a  good-for-nothing  fellow. 

"A  lurdane  :  voi  a  thefe."— Cathol.  Anglicum, 

* lur'-dan-r^,  «.  [Eng.  lurdan;  -ry.]  Thiev- 
ing, rob'bery,  crime. 

"  Leyls,  lurdanry  and  lust  are  oure  laid  sterue." 
Douglai:  Virgil;  .Gneid  viii.,  prol.  9. 

lure  (1),  s.  [Fr.  velours  =  velvet]  A  velvet 
brush  or  smoothing-pad  used  by  hat-makers. 

lure  (2),  s.    [O.  Fr.  loevre,  lovire;  Fr.  leuvre, 
from  M.  H.  Ger.  lurder;  Ger.  Ivder  =  a  bait, 
t    a  decoy.] 

1.  Lit.  &  Falconry :  Any  object,  more  or  less 
resembling  a  fowl,  thrown  into  the  air  to 
recall  a  hawk  from  its  flight.    It  is  also  whirled 
round  in  the  hand  of  the  falconer. 

"  Yes,  everything  is  wanting,  gallant  bird, 
The  master  seized  thee  without  further  word, 
Like  thine  own  lure,  he  whirled  thee  round." 

Longfellow:  Student' t  Tale. 

2.  Fig. :  That  which  lures ;  an  enticement, 
an  allurement ;  that  which  invites  or  allures 
by  the  prospect  of  advantage  or  pleasure. 

"The  lure  of  novelty  and  thirst  of  gain." 

Brooke:  Conttantia. 

*liire  (3),  «.    [leei.] 

Mus. :  An  ancient  Scandinavian  trumpet. 
Some  specimens  discovered  in  Denmark  would, 
if  straightened,  have  been  six  feet  in  length. 

lure,  v.i.  &  t.    [LURE,  s.] 

*  A.  Intrans. :  To  call  an  animal ;  specif., 
to  call  back  a  hawk. 

"  Standing  near  one  that  lured  loud  and  shrill,  I  had 
•udclenly  an  offence,  as  if  somewhat  had  broken,  or 
been  dislocated  in  my  ear,  and  immediately  after  a 
loud  ringing."— Bacon :  Nat.  Hiit.,  f  128. 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit.  &  Falconry :  To  attract  or  bring  back 
by  a  lure,  as  a  hawk. 

"  O  for  a  falconer's  voice 
To  lure  this  tassel-gentle  back  again." 

Shakesp. :  Romeo  &  Juliet,  ii.  t. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  entice,  to  allure,  to  attract  by 
the  prospect  of  advantage  or  pleasure. 

"Whose   scent  hath  lured   them  over  the  summer 
flood."  Moore  :   Veiled  Prophet. 

lurg,  a.    [Etym.  doubtful ;  cf.  lug,  lob,  &c.] 

Zool. :  Nephthys  ca-ca,  the  White-rag  Worm, 
an  errant  Annelid,  common  on  the  British 
coasts.  Of  beautiful  pearly  lustre,  from  six  to 
ten  inches  long,  and  about  three-tenths  of  an 
inch  wide.  It  lives  in  the  sand,  into  which  it 
burrows  by  means  of  its  strong  proboscis,  and 
fixes  itself  by  its  setigerous  feet. 

*lur'-gu-lar-$f,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Law :  The  act  of  casting  anything  corrupt 
or  poisonous  into  the  water. 

liir'-id,  a.    [Lat.  luridus.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Of  a  pale  yellow  colour,  as 
flame  ;  wan,  gloomy,  dismal. 

"The  right-hand  horseman,  young  and  fair. 

His  smile  was  like  the  mum  of  May; 
The  left,  from  eye  of  tawny  glare, 
Shot  midnight  lightning  s  lurid  ray." 

Scott.-  The  Chase. 

2.  Bot.  :  Of  a  dirty  brown  colour ;   some- 
what clouded ;  a  mixture  of  purple,  yellow, 
and  gray. 

*  lur'-I-dsB,  s.  pi.   [Fern.  pi.  of  Lat.  luridus  = 
lurid  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  :  The  thirty-third  order  in  Linnseus's 
Natural  System  of  plants.  He  included  under 
it  the  genera  Solanuia,  Celsia,  Digitalis,  &c. 

lurk,  •  lork  en,  '  lurke,  *  lurk  en,  v.i. 
[By  the  common  corruption  of  s  to  r  from 
Sw.  dial,  luska  =  to  lurk,  to  sneak  about ; 
Dan.  luske  =  to  sneak,  to  skulk  about ;  Ger. 
lauschtn  =  to  listen,  to  lurk ;  O.  Dut.  luschen 
=  to  lurk.  Cf.  also  Sw.  lura ;  Dan.  lure  = 

•  to  lurk ;  Ger.  lauern ;  Icel.  hlera,  hlb'ra  =  to 
stand  eavesdropping.] 

1.  To  lie  hid,  to  lie  close,  to  lie  in  wait. 

"  They  lurked  among  the  rock»  and  thickets  which 
overhang  the  Garry."— Macaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  To  hide,  to  conceal  one's  self. 

"  After  about  three  years  of  wandering  and  lurking." 
'-Macaulay :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

3.  To  lie  or  remain  unperceived  or  secret. 

"  Sorrow  lurking  at  the  heart." 

Scott :  Rokeoy,  vi.  24. 

*^  To  steal  away  secretly. 

"  Vlyxes  the  lord,  that  lurkyd  hy  nyght 
Fro  the  cite  to  the  see."    Dettruct.  of  Troy,  1,167. 


lurk-er,  s.    [Eng.  lurk;  -er.}   One  who  hides 
or  sneaks  about. 

"  If  this  lawlesse  lurker  had  ever  had  any  taute  of 
the  civill  or  canon  law."— Bp.  Hall:  Honour  of  Married 
Clergy,  bk.  i.,  §  24. 

lurk  -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [LCRK.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lying  hid  ;  lying  in  wait. 

"  It  waked  the  lurkiny  ambuscade." 

Scott :  Lord  of  the  Jtltt,  v.  47. 

2.  Secret,  retired. 

"Why  tell  of  mossy  rock  or  tree, 
By  lurkint  rjernbrook's  pathless  side?" 

Wordsworth  :  White  Doe  of  Rylttone,  vii. 

C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  lying  in  wait  or 
hidden. 

lurking -hole,   s.     A  hiding-place;    a 
place  where  one  can  lie  hid  ;  a  secret  place. 

lurking-place,  s.  The  same  as  LURK- 
ING-HOLE (q.v.). 

"(They]  came  forth  from  their  lurking-placet,  and 
demanded  possession  of  their  old  apartments  in  the 
palace."— Macaulay:  Hiit.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

lur'-ry  (1),  s.    [LORRY.] 

*  lur'-rir  (2),  a.    [Wei.  llwry  =  precipitant.] 

1.  A  confused  throng  ;  a  crowd,  a  heap,  a 
mass. 


2.  A  confused  or  inarticulate  sound  or  utter- 
ance :  as,  a  lurry  of  words.  (Milton.) 

t  lus-9in'-i-a,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  nightingale.] 

Ornith.:  A  genus  of  Turdiclse  (Thrushes). 
Luscinia  philomelo,  is  the  Nightingale  ;  called 
also  Philomela  luscinia,  and  more  recently 
Daulias  luscinia.  [NIGHTINGALE.] 

lus'-cious  (lus  as  lush),  *lush'-ious, 
•lus  syouse,  a.  [Eng.  lusty;  -ous.] 

1.  Very  sweet;   sweet  in  a  great  degree; 
delightful  to  the  taste. 

"  The  luscious  wiiie  the  obedient  herald  brought." 
Pope:  Homer;  Odyssey  xiii.  6». 

2.  Sweet  to  a  nauseating  degree ;  sweet  to 
excess. 

*3.  Fulsome,  nauseating. 
*4.  Obscene,  smutty. 

"  The  liucioui  tale  was  not  forgot" 

Somerrille :  The  Inquisitive  Bridegroom. 

lus'-  Clous-  ly  (lUS  as  lush),  adv.  [Eng. 
luscious;  -ly.]  In  a  luscious  manner  or  degree. 

lus  cious  ness  (lus  as  lush),  s.  [Eng. 
luscious;  -ness.}  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
luscious  ;  deliciousness  ;  excessive  sweetness. 

"Can  there  be  greater  Indulgence  in  God,  than  to 
imbitter  sensualities  whose  lutcioumeu  intoxicates 
us  ?  "—Decay  of  Piety. 

*  lu-serne',  s.      [Fr.   loup-cervier,  from  Lat. 
lupus-cervarius  =  a  deer- wolf ;  lupus  =  a  wolf ; 
cervus  =  a  stag.]    A  lynx. 

lush,  s.  [Said  to  be  from  the  name  of  Lushing- 
ton,  aoncewell-known  London  brewer.]  Drink, 
liquor.  (Slang.) 

"  He  gave  us  a  thundering  supper ;  lots  of  luth."— 
Keade :  It't  Never  Too  Late  To  Mend,  ch.  ii. 

*  lush,  a.     [A  shortened  form  of  lushious  = 
luscious  (q.v.).]    Luxuriant  in  growth ;  suc- 
culent, juicy. 

"And  let  a  luth  laburnum  oversweep  them." 

Keati :  I  Stood  Tiptoe,  8L 

lush,  v.t.  &  t.    [LUSH,  s.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  drink. 

"  The  richest  sort  you  ever  lathed."— Dickent :  Oliver 
Twitt,  ch.  xxvi. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  drink  ;  to  be  a  drinker. 

*  lush-burg,  *  lushe'-burgh,  s.   [See  def.] 
A  counterfeit  coin,  made  at  Luxemburg  dur- 
ing the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  in  imitation  of 
English  coins. 

"  iMthburgi,  al.  Luxfnburght.  was  a  base  sort  of 
money  coyned  beyond  seas,  to  the  likeness  of  English 
money.iu  thedaysof  Edward  III.,andbroughtintode- 
oeive  the  king  and  his  people." — Blount :  ffoino-lcxicon. 

lash' -ing-ton,  s.  [Lcsn,  s.]  A  drunkard  ;  a 
heavy  drinker. 

lush  -y,  a.  [Eng.  lush,  s.  ;  -y.]  Drunk,  in- 
toxicated, tipsy.  (Slang.) 

"  I  was  so  uncommon  luthi/  I  couldn't  find  the  place 
where  the  latch  key  went  in."— Dickent:  Pickwick, 
ch.  xx. 

In  -si-ad,  s.  [Port.  Os  Lusiados  =  the  Lusi- 
tanians  or  Portuguese.]  A  celebrated  Portu- 
guese epic  poem,  by  Camoens,  on  the  estab- 


lishment of  the  Portuguese  empire  in  India; 
first  published  in  1571. 

Lu-si-ta  -ni-an,  a.  [Lat.  Lusitania  =  what 
now  is  Portugal ;  Eng.  suff.  -an.]  Of  or  be- 
longing to  ancient  Portugal.  (For  its  use  in 
a  more  extended  sense,  see  the  compounds.) 

Lusitaiiian  province,  s. 

Zool.  it  Geol. :  A  marine  province  compre- 
hending the  shores  of  the  Bay  of  Biscay  (Por- 
tugal), the  Mediterranean,  "and  North-west 
Africa  as  far  as  Cape  Juby. 

Lusitanian  region,  s. 

Zool.  &  Geog. :  The  name  given  by  Prof. 
Edward  Forbes  to  a  region  extending  from 
the  countries  bordering  the  Mediterranean, 
through  Hungary  and  the  Crimea,  to  the- 
Caucasus. 

If  The  name  "province"  is  given  by  zoolo- 
gists to  a  division  of  water ;  ""region  "  and 

sub-region  "  to  divisions  of  land. 

*  lusk,  *  luske,  a.  &  s.     [Icel.  loskr  =  weak, 
idle.] 

A.  .4s  adj. :  Idle,  lazy. 

B.  As  subit. :  An  idle,  lazy  fellow. 

"  A  vaunt,  idle  lusk  as  thou  art,  and  get  thee  gonv 
for  thou  art  not  so  good  of  deed  as  a  woman."— P.  J/oI> 
land :  Plutarch,  p.  395. 

*  lusk,  v.i.    [LusK,  a.]    To  be  idle- or  lazy  ;  to 
laze  about. 

"  He  is  my  foe,  friend  thou  not  him, 
Nor  forge  him  arms,  but  let 
Him  luske  at  home  vnhouored." 

Warner  :  Albiont  England,  ch.  80. 

*  lusk'-ish,  *  lusk-ishe,  a.  [Eng.  lusk ;  -isfc.| 
Inclined  to  be  lazy  or  indolent ;  lazy. 

"  They  loue  no  idle  bench  whistlers,  nor  luskith  fii. 
tors."— Holinthed :  JJetc.  of  Ireland,  ch.  iii. 

*  lusk'-ish-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  luskish  ;  -ly.}    In. 
a  lazy,  indolent  manner ;  lazily. 

*  lusk'-ish-ness,  s.     [Eng.  luskish  ;   -nes».\ 
A  disposition  to  laziness ;  indolence. 

*  lu-sb'r'-I-OUS,  a.     [Lat.  lusorius,  from  ??(«or 
r=  a  player  ;   lusum,  sup.   of  ludo  =  to  play.) 
Used  in  'games  or  sports. 

"  Many  too  nicely  take  exceptions  at  cardes  and  diot 
and  such  mixt  lutorlma  lots,  whom  Gataker  well  con. 
futes," — Burton:  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  271. 

*  lu'-sor-y,  a.    [Lat.  lusorius.  ]    Used  in  play 
or  games. 

"  How  bitter  have  some  been  against  all  lusory  loti, 
or  any  play  with  chance."  — ftp.  Taylor :  ArtlJuAat 
Handtomenea,  p.  120. 

lust,  s.  [A.S.  lust  =  pleasure  ;  cogn.  with  Dut. 
lust  —  delight ;  Icel.  lyst,  losti;  Dan.  lyst ;  Sw.. 
lust;  Goth,  lustus;  Ger.  lust.  From  the  sam» 
root  as  Lat.  luo,  Gr.  Auw  (luo)  =  to  loose  ;  Eiig. 
loose.]  [Lisr,  v.] 

*  1.  Pleasure. 

"  If  Jacob  take  a  wyfe  of  the  daughters  of  Heth 
suclie  one  as  these  are,  or  of  the  daughters  of  the  land, 
what  lutt  shoulde  I  haue  to  lyueV"— Qenetit  xxvil. 
(1551.) 

*  2.  Desire. 

"  One  breast  laid  open  were  a  school 
Which  would  uuteach  mankind  the  lust  to  shine  or 
rule."  Byron  :  Childe  Harold,  iii.  il. 

*3.  Any  longing  or  earnest  desire  to  gain  or 
have  something. 

"The  enemy  said,  I  will  pursue,  I  will  overtake,  I 
•will  divide  the  spoil,  my  lull  shall  be  satisfied  nponr 
them."— Exodut  xv.  9. 

4.  An  evil  propensity ;  depraved  affection*. 
or  desires  ;  specif.,  carnal  appetite  ;  unlawful, 
desire  of  sexual  pleasure  ;  concupiscence ;  in-- 
dulgence  of  sensual  desire. 

*  5.  Vigour,  strength  ;  active  power. 

"  Increasing  the  lutt  or  spirit  of  the  root."— Bacon. 

*  lust-fired,  a.     Excited  or  instigated  bf- 
lust.     (Browne :  Pastorals,  bk.  ii.,  s.  3.) 

*  lust-stained,  a.    Polluted  by  lust. 

*  lust-stung,  a.    Excited  by  lust. 

"  What  if  some  Shoreditch  fu» should  incite 
Some  luit-ttuiKj  lecher." 

Up.  Hall  :  Satiret,  bk.  i.,  sat  fc 

lust,  v.i.    [A.S.  lystan.]    [Lusr,  «.,  LIST  *.J 

*  1.  To  please,  to  list,  to  like. 

"Whom  I  lutt  [I  I  do  heape  with  glory  and  renowns.* 
Spenter:  F.  Q.,  II.  vil.  11. 

*  2.  To  desire  or  long  eagerly.    (Followed, 
by  after.) 

"Thou  mayest  eat  fleah,  whatsoever  t!ij  soul  lutteth 
after."— Deut.  xii.  20. 

*  3.  To  have  irregular,  inordinate,  or  unlaw* 
ful  desires. 

"  We  should  not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  BOOM  at 
them  also  tutted."— I  Cor.  x.  s. 


Mil,  b6y ;  pout,  J6%1;  oat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  eyist.    ph  =  C. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.     tion,    sion  =  shun;  tion.  sion  =  »>«"",    -tious.  -clous,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


2982 


luster— lutariouB 


4.  To  have  carnal  desire  ;  to  desire  the  grati- 
fication of  carnal  appetite. 

"  Thou  hotly  luttett  to  use  her  in  that  kind." 

Sliakesp.  :  Lear.  iv.  «. 

•liistf-er  (1),  *.  [Eng.  lust;  -er.]  One  ex- 
cited or  inflamed  with  lust. 

*  lus'-ter  (2),  *.    [Lat.  lustrum.]    The  den  or 
abode  of  a  wild  beast.     (Chapman:  Homer; 
Odyssey  xvii.)  , 

lus  ter  (3),  «.    [LUSTRE  (1).] 

lus'- ter- ing,  ».    [Eng.  lustre  (1) ;  -ing.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  polish  ;  as  black-lustre  for 
stoves,  <fec. 

2.  Metall. :  The  brightening  of  metal  in  the 
«rucible  at  the  moment  of  reaching  its  point 
of  purity,   as  in  the    cupellation    of  silver, 
•when  the  last  traces  of  lead  pass  off;  brighten- 
ing, lightening. 

lust    ful.  *  lust-foil,  a.     [Eng.  lust;  -full] 

1.  Having  lust  or  irregular  desires  ;  inflamed 
by  lust ;  libidinous  ;  full  of  carnal   desire ; 
voluptuous,  lecherous. 

"  Here,  with  brute  fury,  Itatful  Nessus  try'd 
To  violate  the  hero's  beauteous  bride." 

Kowe :  Lucan,  vi.  642. 

2.  Causing  or  exciting  lust ;  provoking  to 
•ensuality. 

"  Or,  wilt  thou  sleep  !    We'll  have  thee  to  a  couch. 
Softer  and  sweeter  than  the  lustful  bed 
Oil  purpose  trimmed  up  for  Semiramis." 

SHaketp. :  Taming  of  the  Shrew.    (Indue.  11.) 

8.  Attended  or  characterized  by  sensuality. 

"  Yet  thence  his  lustful  orgies  he  enlarged 
Even  to  that  hill  of  scandal,  by  the  grove 
Of  Moloch  homicide."  Milton  :  P.  L.,  1.  415. 

*  4,  Vigorous,  lusty,  stout,  robust,  strong. 

tfist'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lustful  ;  -ly.]  In  a 
lustful  manner ;  with  lust. 

viist  f  ul-ness,  s.  [Eng.  lustful ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lustful ;  lust. 

*  lust'-ick,  a.  [LUSTY.]  Lusty,  strong,  active. 

•lust'-i-hood,    *  lust-yhed,    *  lust'-i- 

hoad,  s.  [Eng.  lusty ;  -hood,  -head.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lusty ;  lustiness, 
Strength,  vigour. 

"  I  lie]  grew  at  last  a  knight  of  muchel  fame, 
Of  active  mind  and  vigorous  lustyhed." 

Thornton :  Cattle  of  Indolence,  11.  7. 

lust'-I  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lusty;  -ly.]  In  a  lusty 
manner  ;  strongly,  vigorously ;  with  vigour. 

"  I  do  not  desire  he  should  answer  for  me,  and  yet  I 
determine  to  fight  luttily  for  him."— Shaketp. :  Henry 
F.,  iv.  1. 

lust  i  ness,  ».  [Eng.  lusty;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lusty ;  strength, 
vigour,  robustness. 

"  For  now  the  frame  no  more  Is  girt  with  strength 
Masculine,  nor  in  luttineu  of  heart 
Laughs  at  the  winter  stonu  nnd  summer-beam.'' 
Dyer :  Ruins  of  Rome. 

•*lU3t'-l3ss,  *  lust  lease, ».  [Eng.  lust;  -less.] 

1.  Free  from  lust  or  desire. 

"  Is  none  so  wise,  that  shnld  asterte, 
But  he  were  lust  leu  in  his  herte." 

Gower:  C.  A.,  VL 

2.  Indolent,  weak,  listless. 

"  In  Ills  lustleae  limbs,  through  evill  guise, 
A  shaking  fever  rained  continually." 

Spenser :  F.  Q.,  I.  iv.  20. 

*  lus'-tral,  a.    [Lat.  lustralis,  from  lustro  =  to 
purify.] 

L  Of  or  pertaining  to  purification. 

2.  Used  in  purification. 

"  He  moov'd  around,  and  purify'd  the  bands, 
Slow  as  he  past,  the  luitrjl  waters  shed." 

Pitt :  Viryil ;  .fneid  vL 

3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  lustrum  (q.v.) ;  col- 
lected every  fourth  year. 

"  As  this  general  tax  upon  industry  was  collected 
•very  fourth  year,  it  was  styled  the  lustral  contribu- 
tion."— Oibbon :  Roman  Empire,  ch.  xvii. 

*lus'-trate,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  luntratus,  pa.  par. 
of  lustro  =  to  purify.]  [LUSTRUM.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  purify,  to  clear,  to  cleanse. 
"  Attend  and  favour :  as  our  sires  ordain, 

The  fields  we  luttrun,  and  the  rising  grain." 

Grainger :  Tibullui,  11. 1. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  go  about  inspecting  or  ex- 
amining for  the  purpose  of  purification  or 
cleansing. 

Ins  tra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  lustratio,  from  lus- 
tratus,  pa.  par.  of  lustro  =  to  purify  ;  Fr. 
lustration;  Ital.  lustrazione ;  Sp.  lustrac'on.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  cleansing  or 
purifying  liy  water  ;  purification. 

"  Hereby  he  established  the  doctrine  of  lustrations. 
amulets,  and  charms."— Brovne:  Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  xl.,  ch.  1. 


2.  Comp.  Religions  :  It  is  scarcely  too  much 
to  say  that  lustration  or  symbolical  purifica- 
tion is  to  be  found  in  every  known  form  of 
faith.  Tylor  (Prim.  Cult.,  ch.  xviii.)  says 
that  the  thought  which  underlies  these  cere- 
monies is  the  "  transition  from  removal  of 
bodily  impurity  to  deliverance  from  invisible, 
spiritual,  and  at  last  moral  evil."  The  ancient 
Romans  had  reached  this  point  when  Ovid 
(Fast,  ii.,  45,  46)  uttered  the  scathing  reproof: 
"Ah  !  mini  inn  faciles,  qui  tristia  criruiua  ctedis 
Fluminea  toll!  posse  putetis  aqua ! " 

Lustration  by  sprinkling  with  water  is  the 
most  common  form,  but  it  was  also  effected 
by  fumigation,  and  by  passing  through  fire ; 
and  Mahomet,  failing  water,  commanded  his 
followers  to  use  fine  sand  (Chapter  of  the 
Table).  Among  the  Jews  ceremonial  wash- 
ings and  purifications  were  prescribed  for  the 
consecration  of  priests  (Lev.  viii.,  1-13) ;  they 
appear  to  have  been  practised  as  a  prepara- 
tion for  private  prayer  (Judith  xii.  7-9) ;  and 
the  importance  attached  to  ablutions  before 
ordinary  actions  gave  rise  to  some  of  the  re- 
proaches levelled  by  the  Scribes  and  Phari- 
sees against  Jesus  (Matt,  xv.,  2,  20  :  Mark 
yii.,  1-5).  From  Judaism  lustration  passed 
into  Christianity  ;  all  branches  of  the  Church 
retain  it  in  baptism,  and  the  Roman  and 
Greek  communions  in  the  additional  form  of 
holy-water  (q.v.).  It  has  given  rise  to  some 
of  the  most  beautiful  imagery  in  the  Old  and 
in  the  New  Testament  (cf.  Ezek.  xxxyi.  25  ; 
Zech.  xiii.  1;  Matt,  xxvii.  24:  Rev.  vii.  14), 
and  thousands  have  used  the  prayer,  "  Wash 
me,  and  I  shall  be  whiter  than  snow"(Ps.  li.  7), 
without  so  much  as  a  thought  of  the  univer- 
sality of  a  rite  that  seems  to  unite  mankind 
in  a  bond  of  common  brotherhood.  (See 
Smith:  Diet.  Greek  &  Rom.  Ant.,  s.  v.  Lustra- 
tion, and  Tylor :  Prim.  Cult.,  ch.  xviii.,  where 
a  copious  bibliography  will  be  found.) 

lus  tre  (tre  as  ter)  (1),  lus'-ter,  ».    [Fr. 
lustre,  from   Low  Lat.  lustrum  —  a  window, 
from  Lat.  lustro  =  to  enlighten,  to  illumine ; 
Ital.  lustro;  Sp.  lustre,  lustro.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Brightness,  splendour,  brilliancy,  gloss. 

"  The  unambiguous  footsteps  of  the  God, 
Who  gives  its  lustre  to  an  insect's  wing." 

Cowper:  Task,  i.  813. 

(2)  A  bright  light,  the  reflection  of  a  light. 

"Like  some  tall  castle  given  to  flame. 
O'er  half  the  land  the  lustre  came. 

Scott :  Lord  of  the  Isles,  v.  18. 

2.  Fig. :   The  splendour   or   brilliancy   of 
fame,  deeds,  birth,  &c.  ;  fame,  renown. 

"  Not  greatly  willing  to  cast  any  popular  luttre  upon 
them. "-Bacon.-  Jfenry  Y1L,  p.  241. 
II.  Technically : 

1.  Domest. :  A  sconce  with  lights  ;  a  chande- 
lier ornamented  with  drops  or  pendants  of 
cut  glass. 

2.  Fabrics:  A  kind  of  dress-goods  with  a 
cotton  chain,   woollen    filling,    plain  or  self 
colour,  and  highly-finished  surface. 

3.  Min. :  A  physical  character  dependent 
upon  the  refractive  power  and  manner  of  re- 
flecting light.     The    lustre   of  crystal  faces 
often  differs  from  that  of  the  cleavage  planes 
of  the  same  crystal,  and  sometimes  different 
faces  of  a  crystal  are  characterized  by  a  dif- 
ferent lustre.    The  kinds  are  :  (1)  metallic,  the 
lustre  of  metals  ;  (2)  adamantine,  that  of  the 
diamond  ;  (3)  resinous,  that  of  the  fracture  of 
amber  ;  (4)  vitreous,  that  of  a  glass  free  from 
lead  ;  (5)  waxy,  (6)  pearly,  (7)  silky.     These 
are  further  distinguished  by  their  intensity, 
as  sub-metallic,  sub-adamantine,  sub-resinous, 
sub-vitreous,   splendent,   shining,   glistening, 
and  glimmering.    A  total  absence  of  lustre 
is  designated  as  dull. 

lustre-ware,  s.  A  stone  ware  on  whose 
surface  are  burnt  metallic  oxides  of  brilliant 
colours.  It  is  made  of  a  mixture  of  clay, 
flint,  China-stone,  and  felspar,  coated  with  a 
peculiar  glaze  on  which  is  applied,  by  means 
of  camel-hair  brushes,  a  pigment  prepared 
from  metallic  oxides,  simulating  the  lustre 
of  various  metals,  <fec.  Platinum  produces  a 
lustre  like  that  of  polished  steel ;  gold  and 
silver,  those  of  the  precious  metals.  Iron 
and  copper  lustres  may  also  be  produced. 
A  beautifully-iridescent  appearance  is  derived 
from  chloride  of  silver  in  combination  with 
other  substances.  The  lustre  is  brought  out 
by  the  heat  of  the  oven  iu  the  process  of 
baking. 

*  lus' -tre  (tre  as  ter),  (2),  *  lus'-ter  (2),  *. 


[Lat.  lustrum  =  a  lustration,  a  period  of  flv» 
years;  Fr.  lustre.]  A  period  of  five  years;  • 
lustrum  (q.v.). 

"  As  yet  three  lusters  were  not  quite  expir'd. 
Since  I  had  bene  a  partner  of  the  light." 

Stirling:  Aurora,  ion.  1 

lus  tre  less  (tre  as  ter),  a.  [Eng.  lustrt 
(1);  -less.]  Destitute  of  lustre,  having  no 
lustre  ;  dull. 

*lus'-tric-al,  a.  [Lat.  lustricus  =  pertaining 
to  purification  ;  h<stro=to  purify.]  Pertaining 
to  purification  ;  used  in  purification. 

"  Imposed  with  ceremonies  somewhat  analogous  to 
it  on  the  ninth  .1  iy.  called  the  luttrical,  or  day  of 
purification."— Jtidaleton :  Life  of  Cicero,  vol.  L  J.  1. 

lus'-tring,  s.  [Fr.  lustrine,  from  Ital.  lustrino, 
from  lustrare  =  to  shine.]  A  species  of 
lustrous,  glossy  silk.  (Commonly  corrupted 
into  lutestring.) 

"An  Act  was  passed  which  gave  to  a  Joint  stock 
company  an  absolute  monopoly  of  lustrings  for  a  term 
of  fourteen  years."— Macaulay :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

lus'-trous,  a.     [Eng.  lustr(e)  (1) ;  -ous.] 

1.  Lit. :   Having  a  lustre  ;  bright,  glossy, 
shining,  luminous. 

' '  Drawn  from  the  deep  we  own  their  [pearls]  surface 

bright, 

But  dark  within,  they  drink  no  lustrous  light." 
Collint:  Oriental  Ecloguet,  eel.  1. 

*  2.  Fig.  :    Brilliant,  bright. 

"  For  the  more  lustrous  the  imagination  Is,  it  fllleth 
and  nxeth  the  better."— Bacon  :  If  at.  Hist.,  f  956. 

lus'-troiis-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  lustrous;  -ly.]  In 
a  lustrous  manner  or  degree;  brilliantly, 
luminously. 

lus'-trum,  s.  [Lat.,  prob.  connected  with 
lavo  =  to  wash.] 

*1.  A  lustration,  a  purification,  a  purifying 
or  expiatory  offering  made  by  the  censors 
every  five  years  at  the  close  of  their  office  tor 
the  whole  people. 

2.  A  period  of  five  years ;  also  used  for  a 
period  of  four  years. 

*  lust'  siim,  a.     [Eng.  lust ;  -sum  =  -some.} 
Lustful. 

lUSt'-WOrt,  s.     [Eng.  lust,  and  wort.] 
Bot. :  The  genus  Drosera  (q.v.). 

liist'-y,  a.     [Eng.  lust;  -y;  cf.  But.  &  Ger. 

lustig.] 

*1.  Pleasing,  pleasant. 
*2.  Full  of  lust  or  desire;  lustful.    (Milton.) 

3.  Strong,  vigorous,  robust ;  full  of  life  and 
vigour  ;  healthful. 

"Suddenly  the  door 

Opening,  with  eager  haste  two  lusty  boys 
Appear  d."  Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  viiL 

*4.  Full  of  sap,  succulent,  juicy,  of  lux- 
uriant growth. 

"  How  lush  and  lusty  the  grass  looks." 

shakes)}. :  Tempest,  11.  L 

*  5.  Strong,  loud,  noisy. 

"  What  lusty  trumpet  thus  doth  summon  us  !  " 

Shakesp. :  King  John,  r.  S. 
*6.  Gallant,  noble. 

"  And  furbish  new  the  name  of  John  of  Gaunt, 
Eveu  in  the  lusts/  'haviour  of  his  son." 

Shakesp. :  Richard  II.,  U.  S. 

*  7.  Bulky,  large,  of  great  size,  fat. 

"If  thine  hurse  be  too  lusty,  Hler«me  advises  thM 
to  take  away  some  of  his  provender."— Burton  :  An  at. 
of  Melancholy,  pt.  Hi..  §2. 

8.  Full-bodied,  stout  through  pregnancy. 
(Colloquial.) 

*  9.  Beautiful,  handsome,  pleasing. 

"  With  leaves  engrained  in  lusty  greene." 

Spenser  :  fthepheards  Calender  ;  nt, 

*  lus'-ty-hed,  s.    [LUSTIHOOD.] 

lu  sus  na-tu'-rsB,  *.  [Lat.=  a  sport  or 
play  of  nature.]  A  term  applied  to  any  de- 
formed or  unnatural  production  of  nature ;  • 
freak  of  nature. 

*  lut'-an-ist,  •  lut'-en-ist,  *  lut'-fci-Ist, 

8.  [Low  Lat.  Ititana,  lutena  =  a  lute  ;  Eng. 
sulf.  -ist.]  A  player  on  the  lute  ;  a  lutist. 

"The  office  of  lutenist  still  exists  In  the  Chapel 
Royal,  but  it  has  been  a  sinecure  since  the  disuse  of 
the  instrument.  The  revival  of  the  office  was  made 
in  favour  of  Dr.  Naret  in  1780."— Stainer  i  Jiarrett: 
Diet,  of  Music. 

*  In -tar'- 1 -ous,   o.     [Lat.    lutarius,  from 

lutum  =  mud.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  mud  ;  muddy;  living 
tn  mud. 


2,  Of  the  colour  of  mud. 


ftte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pf t» 
«r.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  ce  -  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  kw. 


lutation— lutra 


2983 


*  lu-ta'-tion,  s.  [LUTE  (2),  v.]  The  act,  pro- 
cess, or  method  of  luting  vessels. 

lute  (1),  s.  [O.  FT.  luz,  lots,  lut;  Fr.  lutli; 
Sp.  laud ;  Port,  alaude ;  Ital.  liuto,  leuto ; 
O.  Dut.  luyte;  Dut.  lu.it;  Dan.  Ivt;  Ger.  laute. 
All  from  Arab,  al  ud  —  the  wood,  staff,  stick, 
lute,  or  harp.] 

Music :  An  instrument  of  the  guitar  family, 
formerly  very  popular  in  Europe.  It  wag 
used  for  accompaniments  and  the  performance 
of  solos,  duets,  &c.  It  had  five 
to  six  pairs  of  strings,  each  pair 
toned  in  unisons  or  octaves.  The 
several  frets  of  the  lute  were  distin- 
guished by  the  letters  of  the  alphabet, 
"one  for  each  fret  as  many  as  there 
may  be."  The  frets  divided  the  strings 
into  semitones.  The  Orpharion  lute 
had  a  larger  number  of  strings  than 
the  common  lute,  and  its  strings  were 
of  wire,  instead  of  gut.  The  lute 
consists  of  four  parts  :  the  table  ; 
the  body,  which  has  nine  or  ten 
sides;  the  neck,  which  has  as 
many  stops  or  divisions  ;  and  the 
head  or  cross,  in  which  the  screws 
for  tuning  it  are  inserted.  The  per- 
former strikes  the  string  with  the 
fingers  of  the  right  hand,  and  regu- 
lates the  sounds  with  those  of  the 
left.  Simply  constructed,  it  is  called 
the  French  lute.  With  two  necks — one  for  the 
bass  notes — it  is  called  a  theorbo.  If  the 
strings  of  the  theorlio  are  doubled,  it  is  called 
an  arch-lute. 

"  Where  is  the  song  of  Troubadour  t 
Where  are  the  lute  and  guy  tambour?" 
Longfellow :  Coftlcu  de  Manrique.    (Transl.) 

*  lute-backed,  a.  Having  a  curved 
Ipine. 

lute-ease,  s.  A  case  or  frame  in  which 
a  lute  is  kept. 

lute-string,  s.    A  string  of  a. lute. 

"*  He,  like  to  a  hitrh-stretched  lute-string  squeaked, 
Tis  sweet  to  talk  of  kings."      Donne  :  Natires,  sat.  4. 

lute  (2),  s.  [O.  Fr.  lut  =  clay,  mould,  loam, 
from  Lat.  lutum  =  mud,  dirt.] 

1.  A  composition  to  secure  the  joints  of 
chemical  vessels  and  tubes,  or  as  a  covering 
to  protect  them  from  the  fire. 

"  Part  would  get  through  the  lute,  or  commissures 
in  the  form  of  fumes."— Boyle :  Work*,  i.  604. 

2.  A  packing-ring  of  india-rubber   placed 
between  the  lid  and  the  lip  of  a  jar,  to  pre- 
vent the  access  of  air  to  the  contents. 

3.'  A  coating  of  clay,  sand,  or  other  material 
applied  to  glass  retorts,  to  enable  them  to 
support  a  high  temperature  without  fusing  or 
cracking. 

4.  A  straight-edge  employed  to  strike  off 
the  surplus  clay  from  a  brick  mould. 

*  lute  (1),  v.t.  &  i.    [LUTE  (1),  *.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  play  on  or  as  on  the  lute. 

"  Knaves  are  men 
That  lute  and  flute  fantastic  tenderness." 

Tennyton:  Princeu,  iv.  111. 

B.  Intrant. :  To  sound  sweetly  like  a  lute. 

"  And  in  the  air  her  new  voice  luting  soft 
Cried  '  Lycius  1 ' "  Keatt :  Lamia. 

lute  (2),  v.t.  [LcTE  (2),  *.]  To  stop  with  clay; 
as  the  cover  of  a  furnace,  or  a  muffle  to  resist 
the  passage  of  fumes,  or  of  a  charged  retort 
to  prevent  the  escape  of  gas  around  the  cover ; 
to  close  or  coat  with  lute  or  luting. 

"  If  not  luted  with  care. 
The  spirit  will  work  tlirou-h  the  bottle." 

Dryden  :  lane  in  a  iiunnery.  i.  \. 

*  lute  (3),  v.i.    [A.S.  lutan.]    To  bend,  to  bow. 
[Lour,  v.] 

"  His  head  lutede  adoim." 

Hubert  of  Gloucetter,  p.  115. 

*  lute  (4),  v.i.    [A.S.  lutian;  O.  H.  Ger.  lazzen.] 
To  lie  hid. 

"  The  hare  luttlh  al  dal."       Owl  t  Jfiyhtingale,  878. 
lU-te'-ic,  a.      [Lat   lute(us)  =  yellow  ;  Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -ic  (Chem.)."]    (See  the  compound.) 

luteic-acid,  .--. 

Chem. :  A  yellow  colouring  matter  extracted 
from  the  flowers  of  Euphorbia  cyparissias  by 
means  of  alcohol.  It  is  a  pure  yellow,  and 
crystallizes  in  slender  needles  or  more  rarely 
in  six-sided  prisms.  It  has  a  bitterish,  some- 
what astringent  taste,  is  very  slightly  soluble 
in  water,  more  so  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and 
melts  at  274°.  Like  luteoline  it  yields  proto- 
eatechuic  acid  when  fused  with  potash.  Its 
solutions  have  an  acid  reaction,  and  it  exhibits 
generally  the  characters  of  an  acid. 


lu'-te-In,  $.    [Lat.  lute(us)  =  yellow  ;  suff.  -in 
(Chem^] 

Chem.. :  The  name  given  by  Thudicum  to  a 
yellow  substance  obtained  by  Piccoli  and 
Lieben  from  the  ovary  of  the  cow,  and  called 
by  them  hsemolutein. 

*  lut'-en-ist,  s.    [LuTANisr.] 

lu-te-o-fus'-cous,  a.    [Lat.  luteus  =  yellow, 
and  /UA-CHS  =  brown.] 
Bot.,  <tc. :  Between  fuscous  and  yellow. 

lu-te-6-lin,  s.     [Lat.  luteoUfl);  suff.  -in 
(Chem.).'} 

Chem. :  CaoHwOg.  A  crystalline  body,  ob- 
tained by  boiling  weld.  Reseda  luteola,  with 
water,  mixed  with  one-eighth  part  proof-spirit. 
It  crystallizes  in  yellow  four-sided  needles, 
which  are  inodorous,  slightly  bitter,  and  melt 
at  320°.  It  dissolves  with  a  deep  yellow  colour 
in  caustic  alkalis,  and  when  fused  with  potash 
it  is  resolved,  with  evolution  of  carbon  di- 
oxide, into  phloroglucin  and  proto-catechuic 
acid.  It  unites  with  metallic  oxides,  and 
forms  a  green  precipitate,  with  dilute  solu- 
tion of  ferric  chloride. 

*  lu'-te-ous,  a.    [Lat.  luteus,  from  lutum  = 
mud,  mire.)  Of  a  clayey  colour ;  of  a  brownish 
yellow  colour. 

*  lut'-er,  *.    [Eng.  lutff) ;  -er.]  One  who  plays 
on  the  lute  ;  a  lutist. 

*  lu-tes'-fent,  a.    [Lat.  luteus  =  yellowish, 
from  lutum  =  mud.]    Of  a  yellowish  colour ; 
luteous. 

lute-string,  s.    [LUSTRINO.] 

Fabric :  The  same  as  LCSTRINO  (q.v.). 

*  If  Ta  speak  in  lutestring :  To  speak  in  an 
affected  manner. 

Lu  •  te'-ti-a  (ti  as  shi),  s.    [The  Latin  name 
of  Paris.]  " 
Astron. :  [ASTEROID,  21]. 

*  lu'-ther,  *  ly-ther,  *  le-ther,  a.    [A.8. 
lydher.]    Wicked,  bad,  base,  good-for-nothing. 

Lu'-ther-an,  a.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. :   Of  or   belonging   to   Martin 
Luther  or  the  church  he  founded. 

B.  Assubst.  (PL):  A  name  said  to  have  been 
first  applied    in    contempt  by  Dr.    Eck,   or 
Eckius,  to  the  followers  of  Martin  Luther 
Ludir,  or  Lother.  Luther  was  born  at  Eisleben, 
in  Saxony,  sixteen  miles  N.W.  of  Halle,  his 
father  Hans  Luther  being  a  miner  and  worker 
in  metals.  Martin  lost  an  intimate  companion 
by  sudden  death  in  1505  ;  he  was  deeply  im- 
pressed with  the  importance  of  religion,  and 
became  an  Augustine  eremite,  at  Erfurth.     In 
1508  he  was  made  Professor  of  Philosophy  in 
the  University  of  Wittenberg,  recently  founded 
by  the  Elector,  Frederick  the  Wise,  and  which 
ultimately  was  incorporated  in  1817  with  that 
of  Halle.     In  1510  he  had  to  visit  Rome  on  the 
business   of  his  order.     In   1512  he  became 
Doctor  of  Divinity.    In  1517,  Pope  Leo  X. 
having  followed  the  example  of  his  predecessor 
in  sanctioning  the  sale  of  indulgences  with  the 
view  of  raising  money  nominally  for  the  re- 
building of  St.  Peter's,  Rome,  and  for  sup- 
porting   a    league  of   the    Christian   powers 
against  the  Turks,    Luther  fame  into  colli- 
sion with  Tetzel,  the  a^'.-nt  for  the  traffic  at 
Wittenberg  and  the  adjacent  regions.      [IN- 
DULGENCES.]   On  October  31,  1517,  a  day  so 
important  that  with  it  the  middle  ages  are 
generally  held  to  have  closed  and   modern 
times   begun,    he   affixed   ninety-five  theses 
against  indulgences  to  the  cathedral  church 
of  Wittenberg.      [REFORMATION.]      At  first 
Luther's  variance  was  only  with  the  subordin- 
ate agents,  but  gradually  it  passed  into  hos- 
tility to  Leo,  and  when,  in  reply  to  a  bull 
issued  against  him  on  June  15,  1520,  he,  on 
December  10,  burnt  the  Papal  bull  with  the 
decretals  and  canons,  his  breach  with  the 
papacy  was  complete.     More  than  one  pre- 
vious effort  had  been  made  to  reconcile  him  to 
the  Church,  but  in  vain  ;  and  finally  Charles 
V.  was  exhorted  to  make  an  example  of  him 
as  an  obstinate  heretic.     He  was  therefore 
summoned  to  appear  before  the  Diet  of  Worms, 
and  did  so  on  April  17,  1521.     When  in  the 
face  of  the  assembled  dignitaries,  civil  and 
ecclesiastical,  of  the  empire,  he  refused  to  re- 
tract his  views  unless   first  convinced   that 
they  were  erroneous,   it  was  the  sublimest 
moment  in  his  history.     On  returning  from 


the  Diet  his  friends  carried  him  off  and  con- 
cealed him  for  some  months  in  the  Castle  of 
Wartburg,  on  a  mountain  near  Eisenach.  In 
1522  he  ventured  to  return  to  Wittenberg  to 
restrain  some  of  his  more  extreme  followers. 
Believing  that  monastic  vows  should  not  bo 
imposed,  and  were  not  binding,  he,  in  1524. 
threw  off  his  monastic  dress,  and  next  year.. 
though  pledged  in  his  youth  to  celibacy,  mar- 
ried, some  of  his  followers  following  his  ex- 
ample. Notwithstanding  all  the  perils  so 
long  confronting  him,  he  died  at  Eisleben  in 
1546,  not  by  violence  but  by  disease. 

From  the  time  that  Luther  broke  with 
Catholicism,  he  required  to  think  out  a  schema 
of  doctrine  and  discipline  for  his  followers. 
The  demands  of  both  friends  and  opponent* 
compelled  Luther,  his  amiable  coadjutor. 
Melanchthon,  and  others  in  1530  to  formulate 
its  statements.  [AUOSBURO  CONFESSION.]  A 
year  previously  the  Lutherans,  protesting 
against  the  decisions  of  the  second  Diet  of 
Spires,  for  the  first  time  were  called  Protest- 
ants (q.v.). 

The  Elector  John  of  Saxony,  succeeding  his 
brother,  Frederick  the  Wise,  organized  Lu- 
theran churches  throughout  his  dominions. 
Hitherto  there  had  been  considerable  unity 
between  all  the  Teutonic  opponents  of  th» 
Papacy,  but  differences  of  opinion  which  aros» 
between  Luther  and  Carlstadt  at  Wittenberg, 
led  to  alienation  of  feeling  between  them,  and 
then  to  a  schism  between  the  German  and 
Swiss  Churches.  Both  rejected  Transubstantia- 
tion,  but  Luther  and  his  followers  formulated 
the  view  called  Consubstantiatiou  (q.v.),  which 
the  Zwinglians  rejected.  [ZWINGLIANS.  ]  From 
the  commencement  of  controversy  on  the  sub- 
ject, in  1524,  the  term  Lutherans  became  con- 
fined to  the  former.  In  1521  Lutheranism 
spread  to  Denmark  under  the  auspices  of  th« 
king,  Christian  II.  ;  in  1523  Olaus  Petri, 
aided  by  Ring  Gustavus  Vasa,  introduced  it 
into  Sweden.  With  the  exception  of  some) 
parts  of  Upper  Germany,  the  continental  sec- 
tions of  the  Teutonic  race,  whether  German  or 
Scandinavian,  have  remained  Lutheran.  About 
the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  Ration- 
alism (q.v.)  became  a  potent  factor  in  the  lira 
of  the  Lutheran  as  of  other  continental 
churches. 

In  this  country  the  Lutheran  Church  consist* 
of  four  general  independent  organization* 
governed  respectively  by  the  General  Synod. 
the  General  Council,  the  United  Synod  of  th» 
South,  and  the  Synodical  Conference.  It  stand* 
third,  in  point  of  membership,  among  our 
Protestant  denominations. 

Lu   ther-an-  ism,  s.    [Eng.,  4c.  Lutheran; 
-ism.] 

Ecclesiol.  A  Church  Hist.  :  The  tenets  at 
Martin  Luther.  [LUTHERAN,  B.] 

lu'-ti-dine,  ».     [Prob.  from   Eng.  tol-uidint 
reversed.] 

Chem.  :  CyHgN.  An  organic  base,  isomeric 
with  tpluidline,  discovered  by  Anderson  in 
bone-oil.  It  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  -9467  at  0°,  and 
boils  at  154°.  It  has  a  most  characteristic 
smell,  approaching  the  aromatic,  and  dissolve* 
readily  in  three  to  four  times  its  bulk  of  water. 
It  unites  with  acids  and  with  salts,  forming 
crystalline  compounds,  most  of  which  are 
very  soluble.  It  forms  substitution  deriva- 
tives, of  which  the  iodide  of  ethyl  lutidine  i* 
a  type,  Cr 


lut'-Ing,  s.  [Eng.  lut(e)  (2),  v.  ;  -ing.]  A  com. 
position,  of  clay  or  other  substance,  used  to 
stop  the  joints  of  vessels  so  as  to  make  them. 
air-tight;  lute. 

*  lut  1st,  s.    [Eng.  lute  (1),  e.  ;  -itt.]    One  who 
plays  on  the  lute. 

"A  controversy  between  a  lut  itt  and  a  nlghtingal*.' 
—BakneM  :  Apologie,  l.k.  in.,  {  i 

*  lu'-tose,   a.     [Lat.  lutosus,    from   lutum  » 
mud,  mire.)     Miry,  muddy  ;   covered    with. 
clay  or  mud. 

lu  tra,  s.  [Lat  ;  Fr.  loutre;  Sp.  lutra,  nutraf 
Ital.]" 

Zool.  :  Otter  ;  the  typical  genus  of  the,  «ub» 
family  Lutridse  (q.v.).  Body  long,  legs  short, 
feet  webbed  ;  tail  long,  stout,  and  horizontally- 
flattened.  Lutra  vulgaris,  the  Common  Otter. 
is  a  native  of  Europe,  frequenting  the  bank* 
of  streams  and  lakes.  It  lives  upon  fish,  and 
is  highly  destructive  to  salmon.  L.  cana- 
densis,  a  closely-allied  species,  is  the  American. 
Otter.  [OTTER.] 


boll,  b6y;  pout,  jo%l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9h1n,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-dan.  -tian  =  shan.   -t ion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -fton,  -tion  -  chua.    -tious,  -sious ,  -clou*  -  anus,   -ble,  -die,  fcc.  =  bel, 


2984 


lutraria— lycaena 


Ju  -  trar'- i  -  a,  «.  [Fern.  sing,  of  Mod.  Lat. 
lutrariua  =  of  or  belonging  to  an  otter,  from 
Lat  lutra  =  an  otter.]  [LuTRA.] 

1.  Zool. :  Otter's  shell ;  a  genus  of  conchifer- 
ous  molluscs,  family  Mactrida.     Ihe  shell, 
•which  is  oblong,  gapes  at  both  ends  ;  the  car- 
tilnge-plate  prominent,  with  one  or  two  teeth 
In  front  of  it  in  each  valve  ;  animal  with  the 
mantle-lobes  closed ;  foot  rather  large.     The 
species  burrow  vertically  in  sand  or  mud, 
•especially   of  streams,    from   low   water  to 
twelve  fathoms.    Eighteen  recent  species  are 
inown,  from  America,  Britain,  Africa,  India, 
New  Zealand,  &c. 

2.  Paheont. :  Twenty-five  fossil  species,  from 
the  Carboniferous  onward.    (Woodward.) 

1ft  -trie '-tis,  *.  [Lat  lutr(a)  =  an  otter,  and 
ictis  —  &  weasel.] 

Palceont, :  A  flssiped  genus  from  the  Miocene, 
having  structural  affinities  both  with  the 
Civets  and  the  Otters. 

*  lu'-trin,  «.  [LECTERN.]  A  lectern.  (Carlyle.) 

In-tri'-naa,  ».  pi.  [Lat.  lutr(a)  (q.v.) ;  fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -inae.] 

Zool. :  A  sub-family  of  Mustelidse,  with  two 
genera,  Lutra  and  Enhydris.  [LUTRICTIS.] 

t&'-trine,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  lutr(a);  Eng.  -ine.] 
Belonging  to  or  resembling  the  sub-family 
LutriniB  or  the  genus  Lutra.  (See  example 
under  PINNIPED.) 

*  lut'-u-lence,  ».    [Eng.  lutukn(t) ;  -ce.]    The 
quality  or  state  of  being  lutulent;  muddi- 
ness. 

*  lut'-u-lent,  a.    [Lat.  lutulentus,  from  lutum 
=  mu'd,  mire.]    Muddy,  turbid,  thick. 

"  The  lutulent,  spumy,  macul&tory  waters  of  sin."— 
Adams :  Workt,  i.  166. 

*  lii  wack',  *  la  wack ,  i.    [Javanese.] 

Zool. :  Paradoxurus  typus.  (Griffith :  Cu- 
vier.)  [PARADOXURUS.] 

*liix,  v.t.  [Lat.  Ivxo;  Pr.  luxer ;  Sp.  Ivxar; 
Ital.  luxare.]  The  same  as  LUXATE  (q.v.). 

"  Staggering  I  reeled,  and  u  I  reeled  I  fell, 
IttSi  the  neck  Joint." 

Pope:  Homer  ;  Odyssey  xi.  80. 

•Iftx'-ate,  *  lux,  v.t.  [Lat  luxatus,  pa.  par. 
of  luxo  =  to  put  out  of  joint ;  luxus  =  dislo- 
cated ;  Gr.  Aofos  (loxos)  —  slanting,  oblique.] 
To  put  out  of  joint,  to  dislocate,  to  disjoint. 

"The  bone  luxated   maketh   compression   on   the 
neighbouring  parts."  —  Witeman  :  Surgery,  bit.  Til., 
.     ch.li. 

*  lux  ate,  a.    [LUXATE,  v.]    Out  of  joint 

"  Deformed   and   luxate  with    the   prosecution   of 
f      T»nitie»."— Adams :  Work*,  i.  399. 

*  lux  a   tion,  s.   [Mod.  Lat.  hixatio,  from  Lat. 
luxatus,  pa.  par.  of  luxo  =  to  put  out  of  joint ; 

'    FT.  luxation ;  Sp.  luxation  ;  Ital.  lussazione.] 

1.  The   act  of  luxating   or  dislocating   a 
Joint ;  dislocation. 

"If  the  straining  or  luxation  of  one  joint  can  so 
•fflict  Ui."—llp.  Hall :  Heaven  Upon  Earth,  §  16. 

2.  The  state  of  being  dislocated ;  a  joint 
dislocated ;  a  dislocation. 

,        "When  two  bones,  which,  being  naturally  united, 

,'     make  up  a  Joint,  are  separated  from  one  another,  we 

call  it  Mutation."—  Wiieman :  Surgery,  bk.  viL,  ch.  li 

•liixe,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  Zwsus  =  pomp,  ex- 
cess, luxury;  Sp.  lujo;  Ital.  lusso.]  Luxury. 

"The  pow'r  of  wealth  I  try'd, 
And  all  the  various  luxe  of  costly  pride." 

friar  :  Solomon.  11.  T57. 

If  Edition  de  luxe:  An  edition  of  exceptional 
excellence  and  beauty  in  printing,  binding, 
mnd  artistic  illustration. 

lux  ul  II  a  mte,  *.     [Named  from  Luxul- 
i  lian,  in  Cornwall,  where  boulders  of  the  rock 
occur.] 

Petrol. :  A  granitoid  rock,  composed  of 
•chist  in  patches,  a  flesh-coloured  orthoclase, 
and  quartz.  Not  known  in  position.  The  sar- 
cophagus in  which  the  Duke  of  Wellington 
was  buried  was  made  from  it  (Rutley.) 

*  ItLx'-ure,  $.    [Fr.]    Luxury. 

"  He  the  forfet*  of  luxure  shall  tempte." 

Qcwtr:  C.  A.,  bk.  Til. 

lux  iir'-I-ance,  Itix-ur'-I-an-cy, ».  [Eng. 
luxuriant ;  -ce,  -cy.]  The  qua'lity  or  state  of 
being  luxuriant ;  abundant  or  exuberant 
growth ;  exuberance. 

"Till  the  whole  leafy  forest  stands  display'd, 
In  full  luxuriance  to  the  sighing  gales. 

Thornton :  Spring,  M, 


lux-iir  -i-ant,  a.    [Lat  luxuriant,  pr.  par. 
of  luxurio  =  to  indulge  in  luxury  (q.v.)  ;  Fr. 
luxuriant;  Sp.  lujuriante;  Ital.  lussuriantt.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Abundant  or  luxuriant  in  growth  ;  exu- 
berant in  plenty. 

"  Whose  stately  steeds  luxuriant  pastures  bless. 

Pope:  Homer;  Odyssey  lii.  32T. 

2.  Abundant,  copious. 

"A  fluent  and  luxuriant  speech,  which  becomes 
youth  well."— Bacon :  Essays :  Of  Youth  t  Age. 

IL  Bot. :  Rank ;  of  exuberant  growth. 

lUX-ur'-i'-ant-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  luxuriant;  -ly.] 
In  a  luxuriant  manner  or  degree  ;  in  abund- 
ance ;  exuberantly. 

"  In  wildr  array  luxuriantly  he  pours 
A  crowd  of  words,  and  opens  all  his  stores." 

Pitt :  Vida;  Art  of  Poetry,  ill. 

lux-iir'-i-ate,  v.i.  [Lat.  luxuriatus,  pa.  par. 
of  luxurio  =  to  indulge  in  luxury  (q.v.);  Fr. 
luxurier ;  Sp.  lujurmr;  Ital.  lussuriare.\ 

1.  Literally : 

*  1.  To  grow  luxuriantly  or  exuberantly ; 
to  grow  to  superfluous  abundance. 

2.  To  feed  or  live  luxuriously. 

"  It  was  a  most  slavish  thing  to  luxuriate,  and  a 
most  royal  thing  to  labour."— Barrow :  Sermoni,  vol. 
ill.,  ser.  19. 

IL  Fig. :  To  indulge  to  excess ;  to  revel 
without  restraint. 

*  lux  u-ri  a  -tion,  *.     [LUXURIATE.]     The 
act  or  state  of  luxuriating  ;  luxuriant  or  exu- 
berant growth. 

*  lux'-u-rie,  *.    [LUXURY.] 

*  liix-u-ri'-S-tif,  s.    [LUXURY.]   Luxuriance. 

'•  One  may  observe  a  kind  of  luxuriety  iu  the  de- 
scription which  the  holy  historian  gives  of  the  trans- 
port of  the  men  of  Judan."— Sterne:  Workt,  iv.  IL 

lux-iir'-I-ous,  a.  [Fr.  luxurietuc,  from  Lat. 
luxuriosus,  from  luxuria  =  luxury  (q.v.) ;  Port. 
luxurioso  ;  Sp.  lujurioso ;  Ital.  lussurioso.] 

*  1.  Indulging  the  sins  of  the  flesh. 

"  That  many  of  their  popes  be  such  as  I  have  said, 
naughty,  wicked,  luxurious  men,  they  openly  confess." 
—Jackson  :  Elem.  Truth  of  Scriptures,  bk.  U.,  ch.  xiv. 

*  2.  Lavish,  free,  extravagant. 

"  But  as  they  were  luxurious  in  the  price."— Hakt- 
vriU  :  Apologie,  bk.  iv.,  §  10. 

3.  Indulging  in  or  given  to  luxury  ;  charac- 
terized by  indulgence  in  luxury  ;  indulging  to 
excess  in  the  pleasures  of   the  table,  with 
dress,  or  mode  of  life  generally  ;  voluptuous. 

"Though  poor,  luxurious;  though  submissive,  vain." 
Goldsmith:  Traveller. 

4.  Contributing  or  administering  to  luxury 
or  extravagant  and  excessive  indulgence  in 
living,  dress,  &c. 

"  Those  whom  hut  thon  saw'st 
In  triumph,  and  luxurious  wealth,  are  they 
First  seen  in  acts  of  prowess  eminent." 

Jfilton :  P.  L.,  xi.  788. 

5.  Attended  with  luxury ;  effeminate,  volup- 
tuous.   (Cowper:  Task,  i.  625.) 

6.  Dainty,  delicate. 

"  Luxurious  dainties,  destined  to  the  gulf 
Immense  of  gluttony,  were  known. 

Cowper :  To  His  father.    (Transl.) 

7.  Furnished    with   luxuries,    dainties,    or 
delicacies  :  as,  a  luxurious  table. 

*  8.   Lustful,    libidinous,    unchaste,  lasci- 
vious. 

*'  She  knows  the  heat  of  a  luxurious  bed." 

ShtJaup. :  Much  Ado  About  Nothing.  IT.  1. 

*  9.  Luxuriant,  exuberant. 

"  O'rded  it  round  about  with  a  belt  of  luxurious  blos- 
soms." Longfellow :  Evangeline,  li.  3. 

lux-iir'-I-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  luxurious ;  -ly.] 
1.  In  a  luxurious  manner  or  fashion  ;  deli- 
cately, voluptuously,  effeminately. 

"  To  spend  the  time  luxuriously." 

Daniel:  Ulysses t the Srn*. 
*2.  Lasciviously. 

"  Hotter  hours  yon  hare 
Luxuriously  pick'd  out." 

Shakesp. :  Antony  i  Cleopatra,  ill.  IS. 

liix  -  iir  I  -  oils  ness,  s.  [Eng.  luxurious; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  luxu- 
rious ;  the  state  of  being  given  to  indulgence 
in  luxury. 

"The  exceeding  luxuriaumets  of  this  gluttonous 
•ge."—  Raleigh :  Sitt.  World,  bk.  i.,  ch.  v.,  f  5. 

*  lux'-U-rfst,  s.     [Eng.  luxur(y);  -ist.]    One 
who  indulges  in  luxury. 

lux'-u-r*,  *  lux'-u-riS,  ».  [O.  Fr.  luxure, 
luxure,  from  Lat.  luxuria,  from  luxus  =  pomp, 
excess,  luxury  ;  Port,  luxuria ;  Sp.  lujuria  ; 
Ital.  lussuria.] 


L  Ordinary  Language: 

*  1.  Indulgence  in  sins  of  the  flesh.    (This 
meaning  was  derived  from  the  media;  val ethics.) 

"  O  !  foule  lust  of  luxurie,  to  thine  eude 
But  only  that  those  faintest  maunes  mind. 
But  veraily  thou  wolt  his  body  shende." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  6,347. 

2.  Extravagant  or  excessive  indulgence  in 
the  gratification  of  the  appetites  or  in  the 

Sleasures  of  the  table ;    rich  and  expensive 
iet,  or  costly  dress  and  equipage. 

"  Praises  bestowed  on  luxury— for  which  elegant* 
and  taste  are  but  another  name."— Goldsmith :  Tht 
Bee,  No.  5. 

3.  A  life  of  delicacy,  effeminacy,  or  voluptu- 
ousness ;  luxurious  living. 

"When  this  impostor  was  thrown  into  prison  for 
bis  fraud,  his  followers  maintained  him  in  luxury.".— 
Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

4.  That  which  is  delightful  pr  especially 
gratifying  to  the  senses  or  feelings :  espec., 
that  which  gratifies  the  appetite  ;  a  dainty,  a 
delicacy  ;  delicioue  food  or  diet. 

5.  Anything   indulged  in  for  pleasure  or 
gratification,  not  from  necessity. 

"  Or  press  the  bashful  stranger  to  his  food, 
And  Irani  the  luxury  of  doing  good." 

Goldsmith:  Traveller. 

*  6.   Luxuriance,   exuberance ;    luxuriant 
growth. 

IL  Law:  Luxury  was  formerly  deemed  a 
punishable  offence.  The  statute  making  it  so 
was  repealed  by  19  &  20  Viet.  c.  64.  Pre- 
viously it  had  fallen  into  disuse. 

luz,  s.  [Heb.  -rf)  (luz)  =  (1)  a  hazel  tree,  or, 
much  more  probably,  the  almond-tree  ;  (2) 
the  bone  described  below.]  In  Rabbinical 
legends  ,  an  unidentified  bone  in  the  human 
body,  destined  to  be  the  germ  of  the  glorified 
body  at  the  resurrection.  According  to  Bux- 
torf  (Lex.  Tabn.),  it  was  the  os  wccygis,  or 
one  of  the  lumbar  vertebra. 

"Hadrian  (whos 
his  name  blotted 
Chauania,  '  From  what  shall  the  human  frame  b» 
reconstructed  when  it  rises  again  T  '  From  Luz  in  th* 
backbone,'  was  the  answer.  '  Prove  this  to  me,'  said 
Hadrian.  Then  the  Rabbi  took  luz,  a  small  bone  of 
the  spine,  and  immersed  it  iu  water,  hut  it  was  not 
softened ;  he  put  it  into  the  fire,  but  it  was  not  con- 
sumed ;  he  put  it  into  a  mill,  but  it  could  not  bi 
pouuUed  ;  he  placed  it  upon  an  anvil  and  struck  1\ 
with  a  hammer,  but  the  anvil  split  and  the  haininu 
was  broken."— Midrath  Kohelet  (lo.  in,  3)  in  Hershon: 
Talm.  Missel.,  p.  2»5. 

lu'-zon-ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  place  whera 
found,  Luzon ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).'} 

M in. :  A  massive  mineral,  with  slight  traces 
of  cleavage.  Hardness,  3'5 ;  sp.  gr.  4'42; 
colour,  dark  reddish  steel-gray,  on  exposure 
turning  violet.  Lustre,  black  and  metallic ; 
streak,  black;  brittle.  Comp. :  sulphur,  33'14; 
antimony,  2'15  ;  arsenic-,  16'52  ;  copper,  47'51. 
Closely  related  to  Enargite  (q.v.).  Found  at 
Luzon,  Philippine  Islands. 

Iu  zu  la,  *  lu'-ci-o-l?,,  s.  [From  Ital.  lue- 
ciold  =  a  glowworm,  which  the  heads  of  flowers, 
wet  with  dew  and  sparkling  by  moonlight, 
feebly  resemble.  (Sir  J.  E.  Smith.)] 

Bot. :  Wood-rush ;  a  genus  of  Juneacese 
(Rushes).  It  has  soft,  plane,  generally  hairy 
leaves,  a  glumaceous  perianth  of  six  leaves, 
and  a  one-celled,  three-valved  capsule  with 
three  seeds.  About  forty  are  known,  all  from 
temperate  or  cold  climates.  They  grow  in 
woods,  pastures,  and  on  mountain  elevations. 
Those  which  grow  under  the  shade  of  trees 
'preserve  their  verdure  in  winter.  The  Field 
Rush,  L.  campettris,  ig  very  common. 

-Ijf,  suff.  [See  def.  O.  H.  G.  Uh;  Goth.  Itiks; 
Ger.  lich ;  Dut.  lijk ;  Icel.  likr,  legr.]  [LIKE,  a.] 
A  common  adjectival  and  adverbial  ending  in 
English.  As  an  adjectival  ending,  as  in 
man-fy,  it  represents  the  A.S.  -lie  =  like;  as 
an  adverbial  ending,  as  in  splendid-^,  the 
A.S.  lice. 

*  ly  am,  s.  [LEAM.]  A  leash  for  holding 
houmls. 

"  In  a  pyde  lyam  leading  forth  bis  hound." 

Drayton :  Poems,  p.  fi. 

ly'-art,  *  ly-arde,  a.  [O.  Fr.  Hard.}  [LIART.J 
Of'a  mixed  colour  ;  gray,  gray-haired. 
"  Tva  had  manteeles  o'  dolefu'  black, 

But  ane  wi'  lyart  lining."        Burns:  Holy  Fair. 

"  tfb'-icke,  *llb'-^ckfa.  [Lat  Libycus.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  Libya  ;  Libyan. 

ly-cae'-na,  s.  [Gr.  Auxtupa  (lukaina)  =  a  she- 
wolf.] 

Entom. :  Copper-Butterfly,  so  called  because 
a  bright  coppery-red  prevails  in  the  wing- 


ttte,  At,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woli;  work,  who,  sin;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     w,  ce  - e;    ey  =  a.    qu -  kw. 


lycsenidse— lycopodal 


2986 


colouring,  the  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lycaenidae  (q. v.).  Lyccena  phlceas  is  the  Small 
Copper,  and  L.  dispar,  the  largest  species  of 
the  genus,  formerly  common  in  the  fens  of 
the  Eastern  counties,  is  the  Large  Copper. 
In  L.  gordius  the  metallic  hue  is  strongly 
glossed  with  blue  or  purple.  All  Continental. 

ly  9aen  i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lycom(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.} 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  Butterflies,  nearly 
world-wide  in  distribution.  The  individuals 
are  small,  the  wing-expanse  seldom  exceeding 
an  inch  and  a  half  or  two  inches.  The  pre- 
vailing colours  .are  blue,  copper-red,  or  brown. 
Chief  genera  :  Miletus,  Zentis,  Lycseua,  Poly- 
ommatus,  Hypochrysops,  Thecla,  Zephyrus, 
Amblypodia,  and  Eunueus. 

ly  can  thrope,  s.  [Gr.  Av*ai/0p<om>?  (lukan- 
thrdpos),  from  AVKOS  (lukos)  =  a  wolf,  and 
ivQptairos  (anthropos)  —  a  man.] 

*  1.  A  man  supposed  to  have  been  trans- 
formed into  the  form  of  a  wolf,  and  endowed 
with  a  wolfs  nature  and  propensities  ;  a  were- 
wolf (q.v.). 

2.  A  person  suffering  from  lycanthropy 
(q.v.). 

ly-can  thro  -pl-a,  *.    [Mod.  Lat.]    [LYCAN- 

THROPE.] 

Path. :  A  species  of  insanity  in  which  the 
patient  believes  himself  transformed  into  a 
wolf. 

"  Many  examples  of  lycanthropia  an  on  record, 
although  an  extremely  rare  disease  at  the  present 
day.  7  Those  labouring  under  lycanthropia,'  says 
Paulus  jEgineta,  'go  out  during  the  night,  imitating 
wolves  in  all  things,  and  lingering  about  sepulchres 
until  morning.  You  may  recognise  such  persons  by 
these  marks  ;  they  are  pale,  their  vision  feeble,  their 
eyes  dry,  tongue  very  dry.  and  the  flow  of  saliva 
flopped ;  but  they  are  thirsty,  and  they  have  Incur- 
able ulceratious  from  frequent  falls.'"— BucknUl  i 
Tuke:  Piychological  Medicine,  p.  202. 

Iy:can-thr6p'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  lycanthrop(y) ; 
-ic.  ]  Afflicted  with  lycanthropy. 

"  In  a  lit  of  lycanthropic  madness,  she  came  upon 
two  children."— &  B.  Gould :  Were-  Wolvet.  ch.  vi. 

ly-can  throp-ist,  ».  [Eng.  lycanthropy); 
•ist.]  The  same  as  LYCANTHROPE  (q.v.). 

"  Forestus  pronounces  the  man  to  be  a  lycunthrop. 
ut.  but  he  does  not  say  that  the  poor  fellow  believed 
himself  to  be  transformed  into  a  wolf."— S.  B.  Gould  : 
Were-Wolvet,  ch.  v. 

ly-can  throp-ous,  a.  [Eng.  lycanthrop(y) 
-oi<s.]  Belonging  to,  or  in  any  way  connected 
with,  lycanthropy  (q.v.). 

"  There  are  two  unfailing  characteristics  of  lycan- 
thropout  belief :— (1)  There  can  nowhere  be  a  living 
belief  in  contemporary  metamorphosis  into  any 
animal  which  has  ceased  \r  exist  in  the  particular 
locality ;  (2)  Belief  in  metamorphosis  into  the  animal 
most  prominent  in  any  locality  itself  acquires  a  special 
prominence."— J.  R.  F.  McLennan,  in  Jmcyc.  Brit. 
fed.  9th),  xv.  89. 

ly-can'- throp-y,  Hy-kan -throp-y,  *. 

[LYCANTHROPE.] 

Anthrop. :  In  a  wide  sense,  the  term  lycan- 
thropy is  used  for  what  Tylor  calls  the  Doc- 
trine of  Werewolves — "  That  certain  men  by 
natural  gift  or  magic  art  can  turn,  for  a  time, 
into  ravening  wild  beasts."  Less  widely,  it 
denotes  a  belief  in  the  temporary  change  of  a 
man  into  a  wolf.  Such  belief  was  once  widely 
spread.  The  dominant  Aryans  in  India  in 
long-past  ages  described  the  rude  indigenes 
by  an  epithet  signifying  "changing  their 
shape  at  will."  In  classic  times  we  lind  the 
belief  in  Herodotus  (iv.  105),  in  Pliny  (H.  N. 
viii.  34),  in  Petronius  Arbiter  (Sat.  62,  ad  Jin.), 
and  in  Virgil  (Eel.  viii.  95-99).  It  is  mentioned 
by  Augustine  (de  Civ.  Dei,  xviii.  17) ;  it 
flourished  in  the  Middle  Ages,  when  it  was 
viewed  as  a  form  of  demoniacal  possession. 
Lycanthropy  seems  to  have  been  first  viewed 
rationally  in  1(503,  when,  in  the  case  of  Jean 
Grenier,  the  judge  declared  that  it  was  "an 
insane  delusion,  not  a  crime."  Strange  to 
say,  in  France,  where  this  just  conclusion 
was  come  to  nearly  three  centuries  ago,  the 
belief  in  werewolves  still  lingers,  and  within 
the  last  twenty  years  Mr.  Baring-Gould  found 
it  impossible  to  get  a  guide  after  dark  across 
a  wild  place  said  to  be  haunted  by  a  loupgarou. 
(Tylnr:  Prim.  Cult.  (18T3),  ch.  viii.,  where  a 
copious  bibliography  will  be  found  ;  see  also 
Baring-Gould :  Book  of  Were-wolvcs.) 

"  Lykanthropy 

I  comprehend  ;  for,  without  transformation. 
Men  become  wolves."     Byron  :  Dm  Juan,  ix.  JO. 

ly-ca'-on,  s.     [Gr.  \vxaiav  (Lukaon),  a  king  of 

.     Arcadia,  father  of  Callisto.     Said  to  have 

been  turned  into  a  wolf  because  he  offered 

human  sacrifices  to  Jupiter ;  or,  according  to 


Ovid  (Met.  i.   163-239),   because  he   tried   to 
murder  Jupiter,  who  was  his  guest.] 

Zool. :  An  aberrant  genus  of  Canidue,  con- 
taining but  one  species,  Lycaonpictus  (venati- 
cus),  the  Hunting-dog.  The  head  resembles 
that  of  a  hyaena,  and  there  are  but  four  toes 
on  each  foot.  It  is  gregarious,  and  commits 
great  depredations  on  flocks  of  sheep.  Habi- 
tat, Africa,  from  the  Cape  to  the  valley  of  the 
Nile. 

ly-9e'-um,  s.  [Lat. ,  from  Gr.  \vxetov  (lukeion), 
so  named  from  the  neighbouring  temple  of 
Apollo  Avxcto?  (Lukeios),  or  the  wolf-slayer; 
AvKeio;  (lukeios)  =  pertaining  to  a  wolf;  AVKOS 
(lukos)  =  a  wolf.] 

1.  A  gymnasium  or  public  palaestra  with 
covered    walks    in    the   eastern    suburb   of 
Athens,  in  which  Aristotle  taught  philosophy. 

2.  A  house,  room,  or  apartment  set  apart 
for  instruction,  lectures,  or  discourses. 

3.  An  association  or  society  for  literary 
improvement  and  study. 

4.  A  school  for  higher  education  preparatory 
to  the  universities. 

Iy9h  -gate,  s.    [LICHGATE.] 

lych  nis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Ai/giu;  (luehnis) 
=  a  plant  with  a  bright  scarlet  flower,  used 
for  garlands.  Hooker  and  Arnott  derive  it 
from  Aux^os  (luchnos)  =  a  light ;  because  the 
thick,  cottony  substance  on  the  leaves  of 
some  species,  or  of  a  similar  plant,  have  been 
employed  as  wicks  for  lamps.] 

Bot. :  Campion,  a  genus  of  Caryophyllaceae, 
sub-order  Sileneae.  The  corolla  is  monophyl- 
lous,  tubular,  five-toothed ;  the  petals  five- 
clawed,  sometimes  divided  on  the  limb ; 
stamens,  ten ;  styles,  usually  five,  capsule 
opening  by  five  or  ten  teeth.  About  thirty 
species  are  known,  all  from  the  northern 
hemisphere.  •  L.  dinrna  and  L.  chalcedonica 
are  saponaceous.  The  latter,  a  native  of  Asia 
Minor,  forms  a  frequent  and  brilliant  border 
for  flower  beds. 

If  Rock  Lychnis : 

Bot.  :  The  genus  Viscaria. 

*  lych'-mte,  s.    [Gr.  Auxvi'njs  (luchnites)  =  of 
or  like  a  lamp  ;  M\vos  (luchnos)  =  a  lamp,  a 
light.]    An  old  name  for  Parian  marble,  from 
its  being  quarried  by  lamplight. 

*  lych'-no-bite,  s.  [Gr.  AVYI/O/SIOS  (luehnolios) 
=  living  by  lamplight ;  AVXPOS  (luchnos)  =  a 
lamp,  and  jSi'os  (bios)  =  life.]    One  who  labours 
or  transacts  his  business  by  night,  sleeping  by 
day. 

lych  -no-scope,  s.  [Gr.  Mvvos  (luchnos)  = 
a  lamp,  a  light,  and  tricoireia  (skoped)  =  to  see.] 
Arch. :  A  small  narrow  window  near  the 
ground  in  the  chancel  of  a  church,  so  dis- 
posed that  through  it  a  person  outside  may 
see  the  priest  at  the  altar  during  the  act  of 
consecration. 

Iy9'  me,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  Lyc(ium  barbarum); 
Eng.  suff.  -inc.] 

Chem. :  A  base  contained  in  the  Box  Thorn 
(Lycium  barbarum).  The  base  obtained  from 
the  hydrochlorate  is  a  white  radio-crystalline 
mass,  which  has  a  sharp  taste,  dissolves  easily 
in  water  and  alcohol,  and  sparingly  in  ether. 
Most  of  its  salts  are  crystallizable,  and  easily 
soluble  in  water. 

Iy9  -I-iim,  s.  [Gr.  AUKIOV  (lukion)  =  a  kind  of 
Lycian  thorny  shrub.] 

Bot.  :  Boxthorn  :  a  genus  of  Solanaceae,  tribe 
Atropese.  It  consists  of  trees  or  shrubs,  usually 
spinose,  with  white,  yellow,  rose-coloured, 
purple,  or  scarlet  flowers.  About  thirty  are 
known.  Lycium  europceum  is  used  for  hedges 
in  the  Greek  Islands,  though,  perhaps,  not  wild 
there.  The  young  shoots  are  eaten  in  Spain 
with  oil  and  vinegar.  They  are  also  eaten  in 
India,  where  goats  browse  on  the  plant.  The 
berries  are  reputed  aphrodisiac.  L.  barbarum 
is  sometimes  found  in  cottage  gardens  in 
Britain,  as  are  other  species  in  gardens  gener- 
ally. 

ly-coc'-to-nine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  (Aconitnm), 
Lycocton(um) ;  Eng.  suff.  -ine.] 

Chem. :  A  base  extracted,  together  with 
acolyctine,  from  wolfsbane  (Aconitum  Lycoc- 
tonum)  by  means  of  alcohol,  and  separated 
from  the  latter  by  its  solubility  in  ether.  It 
crystallizes  in  warty  groups  of  crystals,  very 


soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  slightly 
soluble  in  water.  It  has  an  alkaline  reaction, 
a  strong  bitter  taste,  and  is  coloured  bright 
red  with  concentrated  sulphuric  acid. 

ly-CO'-des,  s.  [Gr.  Av<c<io'ijs  (lukodes),  con- 
tracted from  AvKoeiSijs  (lukoeides),  wolf-like: 
Au<ccw(Ufcos)=a  wolf,  and  eZ<5os  (eidos)=  form.} 
Ichthy. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lycodidae.  Nine  species  are  known  from  the 
Arctic  Ocean ;  four  from  the  southern  ex- 
tremity of  the  American  continent.  Lycodet 
mucosus  is  from  Northumberland  Sound. 

ly-co  -di-dse,  ».  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lycod(ts); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.} 

Ichthy. :  A  family  of  Fishes  of  the  order 
Anacathini,  division  Anacanthini  Gadoidei. 
Marine  littoral  fishes  of  small  size,  resembling 
Blennies,  chiefly  represented  in  high  latitudes, 
a  few  living  within  the  tropical  zone.  There 
is  one  rare  British  species,  Gymnelis  imberbis, 
the  Beardless  Ophidium.  Length,  about  three 
inches ;  depth,  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch. 

ly'-ci-don,  s.  [Gr.  AUKOS  (lukos)  =  a  wolf, 
and  oSous  (odous),  genit.  oSoiros  (odontos)  =  a 
tooth.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lycodontidse  (q.v.).  Lycodon  capensis,  a 
South  African  snake,  is  shining  greenish-brown 
above,  head  with  variations,  and  the  scales 
along  the  middle  of  the  back  less  distinctly 
marked  with  white  specks  than  those  of  the 
side.  Length  about  fourteen  inches.  It 
affects  damp  situations,  near  localities  favour- 
able fof  concealment.  Like  most  of  the  In- 
nncua  of  South  Africa,  its  movements  are 
slow. 

*  ly'-co-dSnt, ».    [LYCODON.] 

Palceont.  (PI) :  Teeth  like  those  of  a  wolf-fish. 

Iy-c6-don'-ti-d»,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lyco- 
don,  genit.  lycodont^is) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sun*. 
-idee.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Innocuous  colubriform 
snakes,  from  India  and  Africa.  Body  of 
moderate  length,  muzzle  flat,  pupil  vertical. 
They  are  ground  snakes.  Those  of  India  live 
on  skinks,  while  the  African  species  devours 
mice  and  other  small  nocturnal  mammals. 

ly-COg'-a-la,  s.  [Gr.  AVKOS  (lukos)  =  a  wolf, 
and  yd\a.  (gala)  =  milk.  So  named  because, 
when  the  plants  are  young,  they  resemble  a 
mass  of  thick  cream.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  myxogastrous  fungals. 
Lycogala  epidendron  has  heads  almost  the  size 
of  a  nut,  with  only  yellow,  yellowish,  or 
pinkish-white  spores.  One  species  has  a 
blood-like  pulp. 

ly-c<S-per-da'-ce-»,  >•  pi-  [Mod.  Lat.  lyco- 
perd(on);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. :  The  same  as  GASTEROMYCETES.  [Lr« 
COPERDON.] 

ly-co-per'-do'n,  s.  [Gr.  AVKO?  (lukos)  =  » 
wolf,  and  irepSo/iai  (perdomai)  =  to  break  winii 
backwards.] 

Bot. :  Puff-ball ;  a  genus  of  fungals,  order 
Gasteromycetes  or  Lycoperdacese,  sub-ordef 
Trichogastres.  It  has  a  double  peridium,  the 
outer  coat  breaking  into  warts,  spines,  -scales, 
&c.  Lycoperdon  Bovista  is  eatable.  The  dry 
mass  of  threads  and  spores  may  be  used  as  a 
styptic.  L.  giganteum,  a  large,  indehiscent 
species,  has  also  been  used  as  a  styptic  and 
for  tinder ;  the  fumes  produce  the  effect  01 
chloroform.  L.  gemmatum  is  the  Common 
Puff-balL 

lycoperdon  nuts,  $.  pi.  The  com 
cial  name  of  t lie  underground  fungals  ol 
genus  Elaphomyces. 

ly-ci-peV-sI-con,  ly-co-per'-si-cuin,  *. 

[Gr.  Awcos  (lukos)  =  a  wolf,  and  irepo-cicor 
(persicon)  =  (as  adj.)  Persian ;  (as  subst.) 
=  pearl.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Solanacese,  closely  akin  to 
Solanum.  Ten  species  are  known,  chiefly 
from  South  America.  Lycopersicon  esculentuM 
is  the  Tomato  or  Love-apple  [TOMATO.] 

ly'-co-pod,  s.    [LYCOPODIUM.] 

Bot.:  A  plant  of  the  genus  Lycopodiunt 
(q.v.). 

ly-cop'-o-dal,  o.      [Mod.    Lat.    lycopodaltt 
(q.v.).] 
Bot. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  genus  Lyco* 


mer- 
of  the 


boil,  bo"y:  pout,  jo%l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    ph      f 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,-fiion=shun;-tion,-sion  =  zhun.    -cious, -tious. -sious  -  shiis.    -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bei,  df L 


2986 


lycopodales— lying 


podium,  or  the  order  Lycopodiaceae,  as  the 
Lycopodal  Alliance.    (Lindley.) 

ly-ci-pd-da'-les,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lycopo- 
d(ium);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ales.] 

Sot.  :  An  alliance  of  Acrogens,  consisting  of 
vascular  flowerless  plants  with  axillary  or 
radical,  one  or  many-celled  spore  cases,  and 
spores  of  two  sorts.  Orders  Lycopodiacese 
and  Marsileaceae  (q.v.). 

ly'-co  pode,  s.    [LYCOPODIDM.] 

Bot.,  Comm.,  Ac.  :  The  powder  contained  in 
the  spore-cases  of  Lycopodium  clavatum  and 
L.  Selago.  It  is  highly  inflammable,  and  is 
used  iu  the  manufacture  of  fireworks,  for 
theatrical  lightning,  also  to  roll  up  pills, 
which,  when  coated  with  it,  may  be  put  into 
water  without  being  moistened.  (Lindley.) 

ly  co  po  di  a  -ce  88,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lyco- 
fodi(um);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

1.  Bot.  :  Clubmosses.  An  order  of  Acrogens, 
alliance  Lycopodales.     It  consists  of  moss- 
like  plants,  the  rootstock  running,  creeping, 
constituting  a  conn,  or  wanting.    Stem  dicho- 
tomously   branched  ;   leaves   imbricate,    all 
round  or  in  two  to  six  rows  ;  capsules,  called 
sporangia,  sessile  in  the  axis  of  the  leaves,  or 
in  that  of  the  scales  of  a  terminal  or  axillary 
sessile  or  stalked  cone  ;  one  to  three-celled, 
with  macrospores  and  microspores,  the  former 
marked  at  the  top  with  two  radiating  lines. 
Distribution  world-wide.   Known  genera,  four 
or    five;     species    numerous,    including    the 
genus  Lycopodium,  which  contains  about  100 
species. 

2.  Palasobot.  :  The  Lyooppdiaceae  seem  to  have 
begun  in  the  Upper  Silurian,  with  the  Lepido- 
dendroids,  Pachytheca  and  Psilophyton.    The 
genus  Lepidodendron,  to  which  some  species 
of  plants  from  the  Devonian,  and  about  forty 
(half  of  them  British)  from  the  Carboniferous, 
with  a  few  from  the  Permian,  have  been  re- 
ferred, is  believed  to  have  been  Lycopodia- 
ceous.      They  were  gigantic  when  compared 
with  modern  Lycopodiums.   Their  fruits  were 
Lepidostrobi.    There  are  also,  in  the  Devonian 
and  Carboniferous,  Lepidophloios,  Cordaites, 
and  Lycopodites,  the  second  of  which  may, 
perhaps,   have  been    coniferous.       Mr.    Car- 
ruthers  considers  Sigillaria  to  have  been  Lyco- 
podiaceeus.    It  is  found  in  the  Devonian  and 
Carboniferous,  being  a  very  marked  feature  of 
the  latter  rocks. 

ly  co  po  di  a  ecoiis  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Mod. 
Lat.  lycopodiace(ce)  ;  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -mu.] 
Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  Lycopodiacese, 
resembling  the  Lycopodiacese  (q.v.). 

"  Upon  these  grounds  Mr.  Carruthers  decide!  against 


. 

the  view  that  Sigillaria  is  a  gymnospermoua  exogen, 
and  he  regards  it  as  cryptogamic  an  " 

—Nicholitm  :  falaont.,  li.  460. 


, 
nd  lycopodiaceout." 


ly-cop'-o-dite,  s.    [LYCOPODITES.] 

Palceont.  :  A  fossil  plant  of  the  genus 
Lycopodites. 

ly-cop-6-di'-tes,s.  [Mod.  Lat.  lycopod(ium)  ; 
Lat.  suff.  -ites.] 

Paloxnt.  :  A.  genus  of  fossil  plants,  akin  to 
Lycopodium.  The  leaves  are  inserted  all 
round  the  stem  or  in  two  opposite  rows. 
Morris  enumerates  species  from  the  Coal 
Measures,  from  the  Oolitic  Shale,  and  from 
the  London  Clay.  It  occurs  also  in  the 
Devonian. 

ly  co  po  di  um,  ».  [Gr.  AvVos  (lukos)  = 
a  wolf,  and  irovs  (pous),  genit.  rrooos  (podus)= 
a  foot.] 

Sot.  :  Clubmoss.  The  typical  genus  of  the 
order  Lycopodiacese  (q.v.).  It  consists  of 
perennial  plants,  with  erect,  prostrate,  or 
creeping  stems,  small  leaves,  and  reniform 
or  one-celled,  two-valved  capsules.  The  spores 
of  Lycopodium  are  used  for  coating  pills, 
and  the  hands  when  rubbed  with  them 
may  be  dipped  in  water  without  becoming 
wet.  L.  clavatum  is  emetic,  and  L.  Selago 
cathartic,  but  they  are  dangerous.  They 
can  be  used  externally  as  counter  irri- 
tants. L.  cartharticitm  (?)  or  mbrum,  a  South 
American  plant,  is  violently  purgative.  It 
has  been  used  in  elephantiasis.  L.  phlegmaria 
and  L.  squamatum  are  aphrodisiac.  It  is  said 
that  woollen  clothes  boiled  with  it  become 
blue  if  afterwards  treated  with  Brazil  wood. 

ly-cop'-sls,  *.     [Lat.   lycopsis;   Gr.   AU'KOI/H? 
(lukopsis),  AiicoUiOf  (lukopsos),  AvKat^o;  (lukap- 
sat)  =  a  plant  like  alkanet] 
Sot.  :   Formerly  regarded   as   a  genus   of 


boraginaceous  plants,  tribe  Anchnsese.  By 
Sir  Joseph  Hooker  made  a  sub-genus  of  An- 
cliusa.  The  corolla  tube  is  curved,  equalling 
or  exceeding  the  oblique  limb ;  the  nutlets 
with  the  ring  equal  at  the  base.  Anchusa 
(Lycopsis)  arvensis  is  the  Bugloss  (q.v.). 

ly'-CO-pUS,  s.  [Gr.  XUKOS  (lukos)  =  a  wolf, 
and  TTOU'S  (pous)  =  a  foot,  which  the  leaves 
faintly  resemble.] 

Bet. :  A  genus  of  Labiatse,  family  Menthidse. 
The  calyx  is  five-cleft,  the  limbs  of  the  corolla 
nearly  equal ;  stamens  only  two.  Known 
species,  fwo.  One,  Lycojms  eitropceus,  has 
bluish-white,  purple-dotted  flowers. 

ly-cd'-sa,  *.      [Mod.    Lat.,    from    Gr.    AV'KO« 

(lukos)  =  a  wolfT  The  genus  is  so  named  from 
the  predatory  habits  of  some  of  the  species. 
(McNlcoll.)] 

Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lycosidae  (q.v.).  Ijycosa  piratica  is  British. 
The  most  celebrated  species  is  L.  tarantula, 
the  Tarantula  (q.v.). 

ly-ci-sau'-rus,  s.  [Gr.  AUKOS  (lukos)  = 
a  wolf,  and  eraOpos  (sauros),  cravpa  (saura)  =•  a 
lizard.] 

Palcsont.  :  A  genus  of  Thecodonts  of  Trias- 
sic  (?)  age. 

ly-C«'-Sl-cl»,  *.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lycos(a) ;  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. :  Wolf  Spiders.  A  widely-dis- 
tributed family  of  wandering  predaceous 
Spiders,  tribe  Dipneumones.  Ocelli  generally 
in  three  rows ;  cephalothorax  robust,  but 
narrowed  anteriorly ;  falces  vertical,  three 
pairs  of  spinnerets,  legs  usually  terminated 
by  three  claws  without  any  scopulae  or  ad- 
hesive hairs.  Many  of  the  species  frequent 
woods  and  dry  commons  ;  others,  as  Lycosa 
piratica,  are  aquatic.  Chief  genera,  Lycosa 
and  Dolomedes. 

Iy-cot'-r6-pal,  a.     [Gr.   AVKOS  (lukos)  =  a 
wolf,  and  rpon-os  (tropos)  =a  turn,  a  direction.] 
Bot. :   An  orthotropal  ovule  curved  down- 
wards like  a  horseshoe. 

ly'-da,  *.  [Gr.,  fern,  of  AvSo«  (Ludos)  =  a 
Lydlan.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  hymenopterous  insects, 
family  Tenthredinidse.  The  species  are  many. 
Lyda  pratensis  and  L.  campestris  feed  on 
pine-trees,  which  they  injure,  and  L.  betulce  on 
the  beech. 

*  lyd  dern,  s.    [LYTHER.]    An  idle  fellow. 

"  It  is  better  that  younge  Lyddernef  wepe  than  olde 
men."—  Vocacyon  of  John  Bale.    (150S.) 

lyd  i-a,s.    [Gr.] 

Astron. :  [ASTEROID,  110]. 

Lyd  I  an,  a.  [Lat.  Lydius,  from  Gr.  AvSi'a 
(Ludia)'=  Lydia.] 

1.  Geog. :   Of  or  pertaining   to   Lydia,    a 
country  of  Asia  Minor,  ruled  over  by  Croesus, 
and  afterwards  a  Persian  satrapy.     Its  in- 
habitants were  noted  for  their  effeminacy  and 
voluptuousness  ;  hence,  Lydian  came  to  mean 
effeminate,  voluptuous,  soft. 

"  Ever  against  eating  cares 
Lap  me  in  soft  Lydian  airs." 

Milton:  L' Allegro,  1M. 

2.  Music: 

(1)  One  of  the  ancient  Greek  modes,   the 
highest  in  pitch ;  its  music  was  of  a  soft, 
pleasing  character. 

(2)  The  fifth  of  the  Ecclesiastical  modes,  called 
by  mediaeval  writers,  Modus  Icetus  (the  joyful 
mode),  from  its  general  j  ubilant  character. 

Lydian  stone,  s. 

Min. :  The  same  as  BASANITE  (q.v.X 

lyd   me,  *,    [Eng.  Lyd(ian)  (?);  -int.] 

Chem. :  A  violet  dye,  produced  by  the 
action  of  potassium  ferricyanide  on  aniline. 
It  is  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  in  the  fatty 
acids,  sligiitly  soluble  in  ether  and  benzol, 
but  insoluble  ia  water  and  in  fatty  oils.  It 
dyes  wool,  silk,  and  mordanted  cotton,  and 
the  tissues  dyed  with  it  are  not  altered  by 
alkaline  carbonates  or  ammonia.  Lydine  is  a 
poison  when  taken  internally,  or  when  al- 
lowed to  come  in  direct  contact  with  the  blood. 

lyd'-lte,  s.     [Gr.  AvSi'a  \l9o<;  (Ludia  lithos)  = 
Lydian-stone  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 
Min. :  The  same  as  BASANITE  (q.v.). 

lye(l),  *lee,  *leye,  'lie,  "ley,  ».  [A.S. 
hah;  cogn.  with  Dut.  loog ;  Ger.  lauge;  O.  H. 


Ger.  louga;  Icel.  laug.]  A  solution  of  an 
alkali  ;  water  impregnated  with  alkaline  salt 
imbibed  from  the  ashes  of  wood.  Used  in 
soap-making,  in  neutralizing  an  acid,  in 
cleansing  grease  from  objects,  such  as  thi»» 
iron  plates  in  the  operation  of  tinning,  &c. 

lye  (2),  s.    [Prob.  from  lie  (2),  v.] 

Ra.il.-eng.  :  A  siding,  offset,  or  loop,  f/om 
a  main  line,  on  to  which  trucks  may  be  run 
for  the  purpose  of  loading  and  unloading; 
also  a  siding  or  set  of  rails  at  a  terminus  used 
for  the  same  purpose. 

»lye(3),  ».    [LIE  (!),».] 
*lye,  v.i.    [LiE  (!),».] 

ly'-ell-ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  eminent 
geologist  Sir  Charles  Lyell  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.)."] 
Min.  :  A  variety  of  langite  (q.v.),  of  a  bluish- 
white  colour,  occurring  in  fibrous  encrusta- 
tions. When  named  it  was  regarded  as  a  hy- 
drated  sulphate  of  copper  and  lime,  but  sub- 
sequent analyses  proved  it  to  be  a  mixture  of 
gypsum  and  langite.  The  same  substance 
was,  about  the  same  time,  named  Devilline. 
after  the  chemist  St.  Claire-Deville.  Found 
with  langite  in  Cornwall. 

ly-en-9eph'-a-la,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  Avo>  (luo)  =  to 
loose,  and  ey«'<|>aAos  (engkepkalos)  =  the  brain.) 
Zool.  :  Owen's  first  and  lowest  group  or  sub- 
class of  Mammalia,  characterized  by  "the 
comparatively  loose  or  disconnected  state  of 
the  cerebral  hemispheres.  The  size  of  these 
hemispheres  is  so  small  that  they  leave  ex- 
posed the  olfactory  ganglions,  the  cerebellum, 
and  more  or  less  of  the  optic  lobes  ;  their  sur- 
face is  generally  smooth  ;  the  anfractuosities, 
when  present,  are  few  and  simple."  The  Lyen- 
cephala  include  the  orders  Marsupialia  (with 
four  families,  Rhizophaga,  Poephaga,  Carpo- 
phaga,  and  Entomophaga),  and  Monotremats! 
(with  two  genera,  Echidna  and  Ornitho- 
rhyncus). 

ly-en-9§ph'-a-lous,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  lyen- 
cephal(a);  -ous.]  Belonging  to,  or  character- 
istic  of  the  Lyencephala  (q.v.). 

"The  lyencephalout  mammalia  are  uuguiculat*."-' 
Owen  :  Class.  Mammalia,  p.  27. 

*lyf,».    [LIFE.] 

ly-g»'-St-d»,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lyga^us)  ;  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  Geocores  or  Land 
Bugs  (q.v.).  The  scutellum  is  short  and 
triangular  ;  two  ocelli,  antennse  four-jointed, 
springing  from  below  a  straight  line  drawn 
from  the  eyes  to  the  base  of  the  rostrum, 
which  has  four  nearly  equal  joints.  The 
membrane  of  the  hemelytra  has  usually  four 
or  five  longitudinal  veins.  Chief  genera, 
Rhyparochromus,  Platygaster,  and  Lygaeus 
(q.v.). 

ly-&»  -US,  s.  [Gr.  \vyalos  (lugaios)  =  dark, 
shadowy,  gloomy,  from  its  being  the  habit  of 
the  insects  to  secrete  themselves.] 

Entom.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lygaeidae  (q.v.).  These  insects  are  generally 
red,  banded  and  spotted  with  black.  Lygceut 
equestris,  L.  saxatilis,  and  L.  familiaris  are 
found  on  the  continent  of  Europe. 

ly-ge'-um,  *.  [Gr.  Av-yo?  (lugos)  «=  a  pliant 
twig  or  rod  fit  for  wickerwork.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  grasses,  tribe  Phalaridese, 
Only  known  species,  Lygeum  Spartum,.a,  rather 
handsome  Indian  grass  with  extensive  root- 
stocks  growing  in  sand,  which  it  binds  to- 
gether. It  is  the  esparto  grass  (q.v.). 


lyg'-i-a, 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Crustacea,  family  Onis- 
cidap.  Lygia  oceanica  is  the  Great  Sea-slater 
of  the  British  coasts. 

ly-gd'-di-um,  ».  [Gr.  AvyioSr^  (lugodes)  = 
like  a  lily  twig  ;  Auyos  (lugos)  =  a  plant,  twig, 
or  rod.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  ferns,  tribe  Schizseese.  The 
species  are  elegant  twining  plants,  which 
bind  together  the  small  shrubs  among  which 
they  grow. 

ly'-iog  (1),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  ».    [LiE  (!),».] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 

the  verb). 
C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  or  habit  of  telling 

lies  ;  a  falsehood,  a  lie. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,   w,  ce  =  e;  ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


lying— lyonetidse 


2987 


lym-pha-den'-d-ma,  a.     [Lat.  lympha 
[LYMPH]";  Gr.  iSriv  (aden)  =  a  gland,  and  sutf. 


ly-Ing  (2),  pr.  par. .  a. ,  &  i.    [  Li  E  (•_>),  v. } 

A.  &  B.  As  jir.  par.  £  particip.  vulj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  state  of  being  re- 
cumbent or  prostrate. 

*  lying-down,  «.    A  woman's  accouche- 
ment, childbirth. 

*  lying  -house,  «.     A  prison  for  great 
offenders. 

lying-in,  a.  &  $. 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Being  in  childbirth :  as,  a  woman  lying- 
in. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  used  for  childbirth  :  as, 
a  lying-in  hospital. 

B.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  bearing  a  child, 
childbirth. 

lying-panels,  s.  pi 

Arch. :  Panels  in  which  the  fibres  of  the 
wood  lie  in  a  horizontal  direction. 

lying-to,  s. 

Naut. :  The  state  of  a  ship  when  the  sails 
are  so  disposed  as  to  counteract  each  other. 

ly'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  lying  (1);  -ly.}  In  a 
lying  manner  ;  with  lies  ;  falsely. 

lyke'-wake,  s.  [LICHWAKK.]  An  assembly 
of  persons  to  watch  in  the  chamber  of  a 
corpse  by  night. 

"'Ay.  ay— dead  enough,'  said  another,  'but  here's 
what  shall  give  him  a  routing  lytewakt.'"— Scott : 
Guy  Manneriiig,  ch.  xxvii. 

*  lym,  s.    [LEAM.]    A  lime-hound  or  limmer. 

"  Hound  or  spaniel,  brach  or  lym." 

Shakeip.  :  Lear,  ill.  «. 

lyme,  *.     [Corrupt,  from  Lat.  elymus  (q.v.).J 
Hot.,  &c.  :  (See  the  compound), 
lyme  grass,  s. 
Bot. :  The  genus  Elymus  (q.v.). 

ly-mex'-y-lon,  *.  [Gr.  Av/xa  (luma)  =  (1)  filth 
or  dirt,  (2)  ruin,  and  fiiXov  (xulon)  =  fire- 
wood, lumber.] 

Eiitom. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lymexylonidse  (q.v.)  Lymexylon  navale  in- 
fests oak  wood.  It  is  a  pest  is  some  con- 
tinental dockyard*. 

ly-mex  y  lon-i  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
lymexylon  ;  Lat.  fern.  pL  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Beetles,  founded  by 
Swainson,  and  still  retained. 

*  lyin'-i-ter,  *.    [LIMITOUR.] 
lym  -nse-a,  *.    [LIMN.KA.] 

lym  nse  -a-daa, s.  pi.    [LIMN^EADJS.] 

lym  -nite,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  lymn(aa);  suff.  -ite 
(Palceont.).] 
Palceont. :  A  fossil  limnaea. 

lymph,  *  lym'-pha,  s.  [Lat.  lympha= water, 
lymph,  prob.  allied  to  limpidus  =  clear  ;  Fr. 
lymphe.] 

L  Ord.  Lung.  :  Water ;  any  clear  trans- 
parent fluid  like  water. 

"  Thy  banks,  Cephisus,  he  again  hath  trod. 
Thy  murmurs  neard,  and  drank  the  crystal  lymph." 

Wordnaorth:  Eicurtion,  bk.  IT. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Phys. :  The  chief  difference  between  chyle 
and  lymph  is  the  more  complete    state   of 
preparation  for  the  operations  of  nutrition  in 
lymph,  owing  to  the  smaller  proportion  of 
solid  matter,  and  the  almost  total  absence  of 
fat ;  it  is  comparatively  transparent,  high  in 
the  scale  of  nutrition,  bearing  a  strong  re- 
semblance to  blood  without  the  red  corpuscles. 

2.  Bot.  Phys. :  The  sap  of  a  plant. 

^  Vaccine  Lymph :  [VACCINATION,  VACCINE]. 

lymph  channel,  lymph-sinus,  s. 

A  ii' it.  :  A  channel  or  sinus  for  the  convey- 
ance of  lymph.  It  is  situated  in  the  mesen- 
teric  gland.  (QiMin.) 

Mym'-phad,  s.  [Prob.  a  corrupt,  of  Gael. 
loiu/phade  =  a  galley.]  An  ancient  vessel  with 
one  mast,  not  uncommonly  seen  in  the  heral- 
dry of  Scotland.  It  is  the  feudal  ensign  of 
the  lordship  of  Lome,  and  is  borne  by  the 
family  of  Argyll,  and  the  clan  of  Campbell. 

"  '  Our  loch  ne'er  saw  the  Cawmill  tymphadt,'  said 
the  bigger  Highlander."— Score  .-  Rob  Roy,  xxix. 


Path. :  An  important  morbid  condition  of 
the  glands,  characterized  by  hypertrophy ; 
Hodgkin's  disease. 

lym   phae -duct,  «.    [LYMPHODUCT.] 

'.ym-phan-ge-I'-tls,    s.      [Lat.    lympha 
[LYMPH]  ;  Gr.  iyxeioi/  (angcheion)  =  a  vase  or 
vessel,  and  suff.  -itis  (Path.).] 
Path. :  Inflammation  of  the  lymphatics. 

*  lym'-phate,  *  lym'-phat-ed,  a.  [Lat. 
lymphatus,  pa.  par.  of  lympho  =  to  drive  out 
of  one's  senses.]  Mad,  deranged,  insane. 

lym-phat  -ic,  »  lym-phaf-Ick,  a.  &  ». 

[Lat.  lymphatlcus,  from  lymphatus,  pa.  par.  of 
lympho  =  to  drive  out  of  one's  senses ;  Fr. 
lymphatique.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  :  Pertaining  to,  conveying,  or  con- 
taining lymph. 

"There  are  lymphatic  vessels  which  come  from  the 
upper  and  others  which  proceed  from  the  lower  ex- 
tremities. Numerous  glands  occur  along  their  course. 
The  coata  of  the  lymphatics,  three  in  number,  are 
delicate  and  transparent,  so  that  their  contents  may 
readily  be  Ken."— Todd  &  Bowman  :  Phyt.  Anat.  (1856), 
ii.  269.  289. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Mad,  frenzied,  enthusiastic. 

"  Horace  either  is  or  feigns  himself  lymphatic*."— 
Shaftetbury  :  Concerning  Enthutiatm,  i  6. 

B.  As  substantive : 

*  L  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  madman,  an  enthusiast. 

"  All  nations  have  their  lymphatic!  of  some  kind  or 
another."— Shaftetbury  :  Concerning  Enthutiatm,  i  6. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Anat.  (PI):  A  name  for  the  lymphatic 
vessels  (q.v.). 

t  2.  Bot.  (PI.) :  The  sap  vessels  of  a  plant 

T  The  Lymphatic  or  Phlegmatic  Temperament 
is  characterized  by  light,  sandy,  or  whitish 
hair,  light  gray  eyes,  a  pallid  complexion,  the 
skin  nearly  destitute  of  hair,  much  perspira- 
tion, small  blood-vessels,  a  feeble  and  slow 
pulse,  want  of  energy,  both  in  animal  and 
physical  functions.  Mental  powers  sometimes 
dull,  sometimes  the  reverse.  It  is  the  weak 
temperament  of  the  xanthous  variety  of 
mankind. 

lymphatic-glands,  s.  pi 

Anat. :  The  absorbent  system  for  the  trans- 
mission of  the  lymph,  allied  to  the  lacteal 
system,  and  appearing  also  first  in  fishes,  then 
reptiles,  then  mammals.  Their  chief  use  is  to 
effect  a  change  in  the  materials  absorbed, 
and  render  them  more  fitted  for  introduction 
into  the  blood.  Lymphatics  are  found  in 
most  parts  of  the  animal  tissue,  except  the 
brain  and  spinal  cord,  the  eye,  bones,  car- 
tilages and  tendons,  the  membranes  of  the 
ovum,  the  umbilical  cord,  and  the  placenta. 
Lymphatic  vessels  like  arteries  and  veins 
have  three  coats,  an  external,  middle,  and 
internal ;  they  are  also  supplied  with  valves. 
[THORACIC-DUCT  (q.v.).] 

lymphatic-vessels,  s.  pi 

Anat. :  The  lymphatic  vessels  convey  In 
solution  to  the  blood  matters  derived  from 
the  wear  and  tear  of  the  vessels  or  from  out- 
side. (Todd  *  Bowman:  Phys.  Anat.,  ii.  290.) 

lym'-pho-duct,  lym'-i»h«-duct,  s.   [Lat. 

lympha  =  lymph,  and  auctiis  =.  a  leading,  a 
duct.] 

1.  Anat. :  A  vessel  in  animal  bodies  which 
conveys  the  lymph ;  a  lymphatic.  (Blackmore.) 

2.  Bot.  (PL):  Sap- vessels. 

lym-phog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Lat.  lympha = lymph 
and  ypa</xo  (grapho)  =  to  describe.]  A  treatise 
on  or  description  of  the  lymphatic  vessels, 
their  origin  and  uses. 

lymph-old,  a.    [Lat  lympha,  and  Or.  «I8os 

(eidos)  —  form.] 

Anat. :  Having  the  form  or  aspect  of  lymph 
There  are  lymphoid  -  glands  and  lymphoid  - 
tissue.  (Q-uain.) 

*  lymph'-y,  a.    [Eng.  lymph;  -y.]    Containing 

or  resembling  lymph. 

*lym-y-tour,  *.    [LIMITOUR.] 

*  lyn-9e'-an,  a.  [Lat  lynceus,  from  lynx  (genit 

lyncis)  =  a  lynx.]      Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
lynx ;  lynx-like,  acute. 

"  My  eyes  are  so  lyncean  as  to  see  yon  proudly  mlr 
confident."— Bp.  HaU :  Anncer  to  the  Vindication. 


Lynch,  v.t.  [Said  to  be  derived  from  the  name 
of  a  Virginian  farmer,  who  took  the  law  into 
his  own  hands  by  tying  a  thief  to  a  tree,  and 
then  flogging  him.]  To  inflict  punishment  or 
pain  upon,  without  the  forms  of  law,  as  by  a 
mob,  or  any  unauthorised  persons. 

"George  was  lynched,  as  he  deserved."— Emenon: 
Knglith  Traitt.  ch.  ix. 

lynch  law,  s.  The  act  or  practice  of 
punishing  offenders  for  a  crime  without  a  trial. 
Like  the  verb  "to  lynch,"  this  expression 
originated  in  America,  but  is  now  naturalized 
in  England. 

•lyn'-cus,  *.    [Mod.  Lat]    [LYNX.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  proposed  by  Gray  (Annalt 
of  Phil,  xxvi.),  to  include  the  lynxes,  which 
are  now  classed  as  species  (or  varieties  of  a 
species)  of  the  genus  Felis. 

lynde,  s.    [A.S.  lind ;  Sw.  &  Dan.  lind  ;  Dot 
&  Ger.  linde.]    The  linden-tree  (q.v.)t 

lynd'-en,  s.    [LINDEN.] 
lyne,  s.    [LINE,  *.]    Flax. 
1  lynn,  ».    [LINN.]    A  waterfall. 

lynx,  *  lince,  s.  [Lat.  from  Gr.  Avyf  (lung*).} 
1.  Zool. :  A  common  name  for  the  different 
varieties  of  Felis  lynx,  or,  as  some  zoologist* 
think,  of  the  different  species  of  the  genus 
Lyncus  (q.v.).  The  Greek  Au-yf  was  probably 
the  Caracal  (q.v.)  (cf.  Ovid,  Met.,  xv.  413). 
Lynxes  shared  with  leopards  the  duty  of  draw- 
ing the  chariot  of  Bacchus  (Pers.  i.  101 ;  Virg.. 
Georgia  i.  264);  Pliny  (Hist.  Nat.,  xxviii.  32) 
calls  them  the  "most  sharp-sighted  of  all 
quadrupeds,"  hence  the  epithet  lynx-eyed 
(q.v.).  The  lynxes  are  all  of  moderate  size, 
but  larger  than  the  true  cats  ;  limbs  long,  tail 
short  and  stumpy,  ears  tipped  with  a  pencil 
of  hair,  the  cheeks  bearded,  and  pads  of  the 
feet  overgrown  with  hair ;  colour,  light-brown 
or  gray,  more  or  less  spotted  with  a  darker 
shade.  They  are  fierce  and  savage,  and  prey 
on  sheep  and  poultry.  Their  skins  are  valu- 
able as  fur.  Felis  lynx  is  the  Common  Lynx, 
found  in  Scandinavia,  Russia,  the  north  of 
Asia,  and  formerly  in  the  forest  regions  of 
Central  Europe  ;  F.  cervaria  is  a  native  of 
Siberia;  F.  pardina  of  Turkey,  Greece,  Sicily, 
Sardinia,  and  Spain ;  and  F.  isabellina  of 
Tibet.  The  New  World  has  also  four  lynxes : 
F.  canadensis,  the  Canada  Lynx,  the  most 
northern  species ;  F.  rufa,  the  Bay  or  Red 
Lynx,  extending  nearly  over  the  United  States, 
but  giving  place  in  Texas  and  the  south  of 
California  to  F.  maculata,  and  in  Oregon  and 
Washington  Territory  to  F.  fasciata.  Prot 
Flower  is  of  opinion  that,  on  further  investi- 
gation, all  these  will  be  found  to  be  varieties 
of  a  single  species. 

"  I  pass  the  war  that  spotted  lynzet  make 
With  their  tierce  rivals  for  the  female's  sake." 

Dryden  :  Virgil ;  (feorgic  Iii.  tU. 

2.  Astron. :  A  constellation  of  Hevelius,  bo- 
'tween  the  head  of  Ursa  Major  and  the  star 
Capella.  None  of  the  stars  are  larger  than  the 
fourth  magnitude. 

lynx-eyed,  a.    Having  sharp,  acute  sight 
ly'-dn,  «.    [LION.] 

lyon-court,  s.  The  Scottish  court  of  tha 
Lyon  king-at-arms  (q.v.). 

If  Lyon  king-at  (or  of)  armt : 

Her. :  An  official  in  Scotland,  deriving  his 
title  from  the  lion  rampant,  the  armorial  bear- 
ings of  the  Scottish  kings.  He  has  authority 
to  inspect  the  arms  and  ensigns-armorial  of 
all  noblemen  and  gentlemen  in  the  kingdom, 
to  distinguish  the  arms  of  the  younger  branches 
of  families,  and  to  give  proper  arms  to  those 
entitled  to  bear  them,  to  matriculate  such 
arms,  and  to  fine  those  who  bear  arms  which 
are  not  matriculated.  He  also  appoints  and 
superintends  messengers-at-arms.  He  is  as- 
sisted also  by  heralds  and  pursuivants.  Called 
also  Lord  Lyon. 

ly-o-net'-i-a,  «.     [Named  after  Lyonet,  the 
entomologist.] 

Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Lyonetidae.  The  larvae  of  Lyonetia,  Clerckella 
burrow  in  the  leaves  of  the  apple  and  cherry- 
trees. 

ly-O-n8f -I-d»,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  lyonetia,  and 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  moths,  group  or  tribe 
Tineina.  Head  generally  smooth  ;  antennae,, 
with  the  basal  joint  expanded  into  an  eye-cap ; 


boll,  btfy;  pout,  J6%1;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  jnln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  $his;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-tion.  -slon  =  «hun;  -tion,  -flom=ikua.    -*ous,  -ttous,  -«iou»  =  shu*.    -We,  -die,  *a  =  bel,  d?L 


2988 


lypemania— lythracese 


the  anterior  wings  narrow;  posterior  wings 
lanceolate,  with  loujj  n'lia  ;  larvae  with  sixteen 
legs,  most  of  them  leaf  miners.  Genera,  five. 
British  species,  mostly  leal'  miners. 

ly-pe-ma'-ni-a,  *.  [Fr.  lypenuinie,  from  Gr. 
Avjrrj  (lupe)  =  pain  of  mind,  grief,  and  i^avia. 
(mania)  =  madness.] 

Mental  Pathol. :  The  melancholia  of  the  an- 
cients. The  term  was  introduced  by  Esquirol  to 
signify  disorder  of  the  faculties  with  respect  to 
pne  or  a  small  numl>er  of  objects,  with  predom- 
inance of  a  sorrowful  and  depressing  passion. 
(Bueknill  <t  Tuke :  Psychol.  Med.,  p.  33.) 

ly   ra,  J.     [Lat.  =  a  lyre  (q.v.).] 

1.  Anat. :  A  triangular  portion  of  the  corpus 
aallosum,  marked  with  transverse  longitudinal 
and  oblique  lines. 

2.  Astron. :  The  Lyre  or  Harp :  one  of  the 
twenty  ancient  Northern  constellations.    It  is 
sitnated  to  the  south-east  of  the  head  of  Draco, 
having  Hercules  on  the  west  and  south  and 
Cyguus  on  the  east.    Though  a  small  constella- 
tion, it   contains   the  large  star  Vega  (q.v.), 
with  nearly  twenty  others  visible  to  the  naked 
eye,  and,   according  to  Bode,  166  in  all,  in- 
cluding telescopic  stars. 

3.  Ziiol. :  A  sub-genus  of  Brachiopoda,  genus 
Terabratella. 

ly'-rate,  ly'-rat-ed,  o.    [Lat.  lyra  =  a  lyre.] 

1.  Ord.  I/ing. :  In  a  lyratc  manner,  so  as  to 
fcintly  resemble  a  lyre. 

2.  Bot. :  Lyre-shaped  ;  a  kind  of  pinnatilo- 
bate  leaf,  having  the  lobes  divided  into  an  un- 
certain depth  ;  panduriform,  but  with  several 
sinuses  on  each  side,  which  gradually  diminish 
in  size  to  the  base  ;  as  the  leaves   of  Geum 
urbanum,  Raphanus  Raphanistrum.  (Lindley.) 

•lyre  (yasi)  (i),   Mere,  "lire,  *luke, 

».  [A.S.  hleor;  Icel.  hlyr;  O.  L.  Ger.  hleor.] 
The  face,  the  countenance,  the  complexion. 

"  Hire  lufum  leor."  St.  Marherete,  8. 

lyre  (y  as  i)  (2),  ».  [Fr.,  from  lyra;  Gr.  Avpa 
(lura)  =  &  lyre.] 

1.  Mus. :  One  of  the  most  ancient 
stringed  instruments. 
The  word  lyre  (Avpa)  does 
not  occur  in  Homer ;  he 
speaks  only  of  the  citharis 
(xtdaptc)   and    phorminx 
(4>op/xfy£).     The  distinction 
between  a  citharis  (or  gui- 
tar), and  a  lyre,  is  that  the  neck 
of  the  former  runs  behind  the 
upper  part  of  the  strings,  while 
the  strings  of  the  latter  are  free 
on  both  sides.     The  lyre  origin- 
ally had  but   three  strings,  to 
which  four  were  added  by  the 
Greeks   to  form  a  heptachord. 
The  number  was  afterwards  in-, 
creised  to  eleven  and  finally  to 
sixteen.  LYRE.     • 

"  Taught  his  warlike  hands  to  wind 
The  silver  strings  of  his  melodious  lyre." 

Drydtn  :  Orid  ;  MttamarphasM  L 
8.  Astron:  [LYRA]. 

lyre-bat,  *. 

Zool. :  Megaderma  lyra,  a  bat  of  the  family 
Rhinolophidae  (Nycteridae).  Habitat,  conti- 
nental India  and  Ceylon  ;  length,  three-and-a- 
half  inches ;  slaty-blue  in  colour,  paler  be- 
neath ;  ears  about  half  the  length  of  the  head 
and  body.  It  is  carnivorous,  and,  in  addition 
to  insects,  feeds  on  frogs,  fish,  and  even 
smaller  bats. 

lyre-bird,  «. 

Ornith. :  Menura  superba  (or  novas-hollan- 
dias),  an  insectivorous  Australian  bird,  placed 
by  Professor  Huxley  in  his  Coracomorphse. 
(In  this  connection  see  a  paper  by  Mr.  Bartlett, 
in  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1867,  pp.  688,  689.)  Habitat, 
New  South  Wales,  the  southern  part  of  Queens- 
land, and  perhaps  some  parts  of  the  colony 
of  Victoria.  The  lyre-bird  is  not  so  large  as 
•  hen-pheasant;  plumage,  sooty-brown,  re- 
lieved by  rufous  on  the  chin,  throat,  some  of 
the  wing-feathers,  and  the  tail-coverts.  The 
sixteen  rectrices  are  developed  in  the  male  in 
the  extraordinary  fashion  that  gives  the  bird 
its  English  name.  The  two  exterior  have  the 
outer  web  very  narrow,  and  the  inner  very 
broad,  and  they  curve  at  first  outwards,  then 
somewhat  inwards,  and  near  the  tip  outwards 
again,  bending  round  so  as  to  present  a  lyre- 
like  form.  The  middle  pair  of  feathers  have 
the  outer  web  broad,  and  the  inner  web  very 


narrow  ;  they  cross  near  their  base,  and  then 
divers1',  bending  round  forwards  near  the 
tip.  The  remaining  twelve  feathers  are  thinly 


LYRE-BIRD 


furnished  with  barbs,  and  present  a  hair-like 
appearance.  The  lyre-bird  is  becoming  rare  ; 
and  though  specimens  have  been  brought  to 
Europe,  none  has  long  survived  in  captivity. 
(Prof.  Newton.)  Called  also  Lyre-pheasant, 

lyre-flower,  s. 

Bot. :  Dielytra  spectabilis. 
lyre-pheasant,  ».    [LYRE-BIRD.] 
lyre-shaped,  a.    [LYRATE,  2.] 
lyre-tall,  s. 

Ornith. :  The  genus  Menura  (q.v.). 

lyr  en  9eph  a  la  (yr  as  IT),  s.  pi.      [Gr. 

Aupa  (lura)  =  a  lyre,  and  cwce'^aAoi/  (engkepha- 
lon)  =  the  brain,  so  named  because  the  brain 
of  reptiles  somewhat  resembles  the  loose  brain 
of  birds.] 

Zool:  A  name  given  by  Owen  to  Reptiles 
(q.v.). 

lyr'-lc,  *  lir  icke,  *  lyr'-ick,  a.  &  s.    [Lat. 

lyrieus ;  from  Gr.  Aupi/cds  (lurikos)  =  pertaining 
to  the  lyre  ;  \vpa.(lura)  —  a  lyre ;  Fr.  lyrique; 
Ital.  &  Sp.  lirico.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a  lyre 
or  harp ;  intended  or  suited  for  the  lyre. 

"  Hi»  [^EachyluflJ  versification  with  the  intermixture 
of  lyric  composition  Is  more  various  than  that  of 
Shafcspeare."— Observer,  No.  70. 

B.  As  substantive : 

*  1.  A  composer  or  writer  of  lyric  poems. 

"The  greatest  conqueror  in  this  nation,  after  the 
manner  of  the  old  Grecian  lyriclts,  did  not  only  com- 
pose the  words  of  his  divine  odes,  but  set  them  to 
music  himself."— Additon. 

2,  A  lyric  poem  or  composition. 

"  Or  else  at  wakes  with  Joan  and  Hodge  reloice. 
Where  D'Urfey's  lyrici  swell  in  every  voice." 

Gay  :  Shepherds  Week ;  Wednesday. 

3.  A  verse  of  the  kind  commonly  used  in 
lyric  poetry. 

lyric-poetry,  s.  Originally  poems  in- 
tended to  be  sung  to  the  accompaniment  of 
the  harp  or  lyre  ;  now  poems  intended  for 
musical  recitation,  and  especially  poems  ex- 
pressing or  referring  to  the  poet's  Individual 
thoughts  and  emotions,  as  distinguished  from 
epic  or  dramatic  poetry,  which  is  concerned 
with  external  circumstances  and  events. 

lyric-stage,  s.  A  term  applied  to  operatic 
representations. 

*  lyr'-Ic,  v.t.    [LYRIC,  a.]    To  sing  in  a  lyrical 
manner. 

"Parson  Punch  .  .  .  lyrici  over  his  part  in  an 
anthem  very  handsomely."— -T.  Brawn:  Works,  ii.  248. 

*  lyr'-ic-al,  a.    [Eng.  lyric  ;  -al.]    The  same 
as  LYRIC  (q.v.). 

"  Lyrical  emotion  of  every  kind,  which  (to  merit 
the  name  of  li/rimil)  must  be  in  the  state  of  flux  and 
reflux,  or,  generally,  of  agitation,  also  require*  the 
Saxon  element  of  our  language." — It€  ^ninety,  in 
Trench's  English,  Past  *  1'rcsent.  p.  21. 

*  lyr'-I-chord,  ».    [Eng.  lyre,  and  chord.] 

Music  :  An  old  name  for  a  vertical  harpsi- 
chord. 

*  lyr'-i-cifm,  ».    [Eng.  lyric;  -ism.]    A  lyric 
poem  or  composition  ;  lyrical  form  of  lan- 
guage. 

lyr-ie,  *.  [Icel.  hlyri.]  A  name  given  in  Scot- 
land to  the  fish  known  more  generally  as  the 
armed  bull-head. 

lyr'-i-form,  a.  [Fr.  lyrijbrme,  from  Lat.  lyra 
=  a  lyre,  and  forma  =  shape.]  Having  the 


shape  of  a  lyre ;  more  or  less  closely  resem- 
bling a  lyre  in  conformation.  [LYRE-BIRD.] 

"  In  the  nrUe  of  Menura.  nlberti,  the  tail  is  not  only 
lyriform,  but  the  exterior  rectrices  are  shorter  than 
the  res',.  —  Prof.  Newton,  in  Encyc.  Brit.  (»th  ed.).  xv. 
117. 

*  lyr'- Ism  (yr  as  ir),  s.    [Eng.  lyr(e);  -ism.} 
A  musical  performance. 

'The  lyritm  .  .  .  had  gradually  assumed  a  rather 
doafeuiug  and  complex  character."— O.  Uiut :  Adam 
Bade.  ch.  liii. 

*  Itfr'-ist,  s.     [Lat.  lyristes,  from  Gr.  AvpicrnJ9 
(luristes),  from  \vpa(lura)—  a  lyre  ;  Fr.  lyriste.} 
One  who  plays  on  the  lyre  or  harp. 

"  From  her  wilds  lerne  sent 
The  sweetest  lyrist  of  her  saddest  wrong." 

Shelley  :  Adonals.  xxx. 

ly-sl-16'-ma,  *.  [Gr.  Auo-is  (lusis),  loosing, 
setting  free,*  and  Au/xa  (10  mu)  =  a  hem,  fringe, 
or  border.] 

But.  :  A  genus  of  Mimosese,  akin  to  Acacia. 
An  unknown  species  from  China  furnished 
the  excellent  Sabicu  wood  of  which  the  stairs 
were  made  in  the  first  Great  Exhibition,  that 
of  1851.  (Treas.  of  Bot.). 

lys  1  ma'-chi-a,  s.  [Lat.  lysimachia;  Gr. 
\va-ifidxov  (lusimaclutn)  =  loosestrife.] 

Bot. :  Loosestrife,  a  genus  of  Priruulacese, 
family  Primulidae.  The  calyx  is  five-partite, 
the  corolla  rotate,  the  stamens  glabrous  or 
glandular,  the  capsule  opening  at  the  summit, 
with  five  to  ten  teeth  or  valves.  Known 
species,  forty,  chiefly  from  the  temperate 
zone.  Four  (Lytrimachia  vulgaris,  L.  iifmorum, 
L.  Nummularia,  and  L.  thyrxiflora)  are  European. 
The  first  and  second  are  the  most  common ; 
they  have  yellow  flowers.  Prof.  Watt  says 
that  L.  Candida  is  eaten  by  the  inhabitants 
of  Munipoor  as  a  pot-herb  with  fish. 

ly'  -sis,  s.  [Gr.  Auo-is  (lusii)  =  a  loosing ;  AVK 
(Jwd)  =  to  loose.) 

1.  Arch.  •  A  plinth  or  step  above  the  comic* 
of  the  podium  which  surrounds  the  stylobatB. 

2.  Med. :  The  gradual  cooling  down  and  de- 
fervescence in  fever  slowly  and  regularly  for 
several  days  without  any  marked  increase  of 
excreta. 

*  lys'  -sa,  «.    [Gr.]    Madness  of  a  dog ;  hydro* 
phobia. 

lys  sa  ki  me,  lys-sa  ki  na,  s.  pi.     [Gr. 

Aliens  (lusis)  =  a  loosing,  setting  free  ;  <ucif 
(ake)  =  a  point,  an  edge,  and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -inas,  or  neut.  -ina.] 

Zool. :  A  subfamily  of  hexactinellid  sponges, 
having  the  spicules  loosely  arranged  into  a 
fibrous  skeleton. 

lys'-sa-klne,  a.  &  s.    [LYSSAKINA.] 

A.  As  adj. :    A  term  applied  to  sponges 
having  the  spicules  loosely  arranged. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  sponge  having  this  struc- 
ture. 

"It  is  a  Lyssakint  with  spicules  BO  arranged 
crossing  one  another,  as  to  weave  together  a  thin* 
walled  vase  of  delicate  lattice-work  with  square 
meshes.1'— CasseU'sJiat.  Hist.,  vi.  330. 

lyssakinc    hexactinellids,    lyssa- 
kine  sponges,  s.  pi. 
Zool. :  Sponges  of  the  Hexactinellid  type. 

*  lyst,  i.    [LIST,  s.] 

lys  iir'-iis,  s.  [Gr.  Av<r«  (lusis)  =  a  loosing, 
setting  free,  and  oipop  (ouron)  =  urine.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  gasteromycetous  fungals 
sub-order  Phalloidei  (q.v.).  Lysurui  mokusin 
is  prescribed  by  the  Chinese  in  gangrenous 
ulcers.  It  is  also  eaten,  but  is  often  poisonous. 

*  ly-ter'-i-an,  o.     [Gr.  Aunjpio?  (luterios)  = 
loosing,  delivering ;   Au-njp  (luter)  =  a  looser  ; 
Avo>  (luo)  =  to  loose,  to  free.] 

Med. :  Terminating  a  disease  ;  indicating 
the  end  of  a  disease. 

*  lythe,  o.    [LITHE,  a.] 

*  lythe,  *.     [Etym.  doubtful.]     A  fish  ;  the 
coal-fish  or  whiting  pollack  in  its  fourth  year. 

"  There  is  no  need  for  good  fishing  when  you  catch 
lythe."— Black :  Princess  of  Thule,  ch.  ii. 

*lyth'-er,  s.    [LUTHER.] 

ly-thra'-ee-w,  ».  pi.  [Lat.  lythr(um);  fern, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot.  :  Loosestrifes  or  Lythrads,  an  order  of 
perigynous  exogens,  alliance  Saxifragales. 
It  consists  of  herbs,  or  rarely  shrubs,  fre- 


Ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
•r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.   «,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


lytiirece— macaronian 


2989 


qnently  with  four-cornered  branches,  gene- 
rmTly  opposite,  entire,  aiul  solitary,  or  clustered 
regular  or  irregular,  axillary  or  terminal, 
•pikes  or  racemes ;  calyx  tubular,  ribbed 
petals  inserted  between  the  outer  lobes  of  the 
calyx,  very  deciduous  or  wanting.  Stamens 
equal  in  number  to  the  petals,  or  two  or  three 
times  as  many,  inserted  into  the  calyx  below 
them;  ovary,  superior,  generally  two-  to  six- 
celled,  rarely  one-celled ;  seeds,  numerous, 
small ;  capsule,  membranous  and  dehiscent. 
Known  genera,  thirty  ;  species,  260,  chiefly 
from  the  tropics,  though  some  are  found  in 
more  northern  localities. 

Ijrth  -re-89,  «.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  lythrum,  and 
fuin.  pi.  adj.  suit',  -tee.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  L>  thracese  (q.v.),  having 
the  seeds  wingless. 

ly  thro  -des,  ».    [Named  by  Karsten  from  Or. 

kv6put$ris  (lythrodcs)  =  soiled  by  blood.] 

Af  in. :  A  variety  of  Nephelite  (q.v.),  having 
ft  peculiar  greasy  lustre,  hence  Ger.  fettstein 
=  fatstone.  Colours  yellow,  flesh-red,  or  as 
the  original  was  described,  red  spotted,  like 
streaming  blood.  Found  in  the  Zircon-syenite 
of  Frederiksvarn  and  other  places  in  Norway. 

ly-  -thrum,  x.  [Gr.  \v«pof  (luthron)  =  filth, 
defilement,  especially  of  blood,  referring  to 
the  purple  colour  of  some  of  the  genus.] 

Bot. :  Loosestrife,  the  typical  genus  of  the 
tribe  Lythreae.  Calyx,  inferior,  tubular,  with 
ei^ht  to  twelve  small  teeth  ;  petals,  four  to 
•ix ;  stamens,  the  same  number  or  twice  as 
many  ;  capsule,  two-celled.  Twelve  species 
we  known.  They  are  generally  tropical  in 
habitat,  though  a  few  species  are  found  further 
north. 

lyt  ta,  i.  [Lat.  lytta  =  a  worm  under  a  dog's 
t</ngue,  said  to  produce  madness.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  beetles,  tribe  Hetero- 
nifra,  sub-tribe  Trachelia.  Lytta  vesicatoria  is 
the  Blister-fly.  It  exists  iu  the  south  of  Europe, 
feeding  chiefly  on  the  ash.  L.  assamensis,  L. 
giy«,  and  L.  violacea  are  used  in  India  as  blis- 
tering agents.  (1'rof,  Watt.) 


M. 

K,  the  thirteenth  letter  and  the  tenth  con- 
sonant of  the  English  alphabet,  is  classed 
amongst  the  liquids.  It  has  a  labial  and  a 
nasal  articulation,  the  lips  being  compressed 
•ml  the  uvula  lowered,  so  as  to  form  a  hum- 
ming noise  through  the  nose.  M  has  but  one 
Bound  in  English,  as  in  man,  much,  time.  It  is 
always  sounded  in  native  English  words,  but 
is  silent  iu  some  few  words,  as  mnemonic,  de- 
rived from  other  languages.  M  has  been  lost 
from  some  of  the  oldest  English  words,  as, 
Jive  =  A.S.  /£/,  Goth,  fimf ;  soft  ~  A.S.  softe, 
Ger.  sanft  =.  sumft.  It  has  been  weakened  to 
n,  as  in  ant  =  A.S.  cemete  =  emmet ;  count  = 
O.  Fr.  cumte,  Lat.  comes;  noun  — FT.  nom, 
Lat.  now*;  ransom  =  O.  Fr.  raancon,  Lilt. 
redemptio,  M.  Eng.  ramson.  In  sonife  cases 
m  represents  an  original  n,  as  in  hemp  =  A.S. 
Jkenep,  hcenep  ;  tempt  =  O.  Fr.  tenter,  Lat. 
Unto;  comfort  =  O.  Fr.  confort,  Lat.  conforto ; 
vellum  —  Fr.  velin ;  megrim  —  Fr.  migraine. 

L  As  a  initial  M  it  used :  For  master  (Lat. 
magister),  as  M.A.  (niagister  artiitm)  =  Master 
of  Arts  ;  for  medicine,  as  M.D.  =  Doctor  of 
Medicine  ;  for  mundi  (Lat.  =  of  the  world),  as 
in  A.M.  (anno  mundi)  =  in  the  year  of  the 
world  ;  for  member,  as  M.P.  =  Member  of 
Parliament. 

II.  An  a  symbol  M  is  used : 

In  numer. :  For  1,000  ;  with  a  dash  over  it 

(H)  for  1,000,000. 

*  1f  7V>  have  an  if  under  (or  by)  the  girdle :  To 
have  the  courtesy  to  address  persons  as  Mr., 
liiss,  Mrs.,  or  Madame. 

•la,  conj.     [Hal.] 

Music :  But ;  as,  Allegro,  mo  non  troppo  =: 
fast,  but  not  too  fast. 

ma,  s.  [MAMMA.]  A  child's  shortened  form 
of  mamma. 

ma'am,  *.     [A  contr.  of  madam  (q.v.).] 

ma-ash' -a,  «.  [Native  name.]  An  East  Indian 
coin,  value  rather  more  than  the  tenth  part 
of  a  rupee. 


mab,  s.    [Wei.  =  •  child.] 

1.  A   mythical    personage,    sometimes  de- 
scribed as  the  queen  of  the  fairies. 

2.  A  slattern.  (Prov.) 

mat),  v.i.  [MAB,  s.]  To  be  slovenly  ;  to  dress 
in  a  slovenly  manner.  (Prov.) 

ma'-ba,  s.  [Native  name  of  the  tree  on  the 
Island  of  Tongataboo.  (Forster.)'] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Ebenacese,  closely  akin  to 
Diospyros.  It  is  believed  to  furnish  the  ebony 
of  Ceylon.  The  berries  of  Maba  buxifolia  are 
eaten  by  the  natives  of  India.  The  wood  is 
dark  coloured,  very  hard  and  durable. 

*  mab'-ble,  *  ma-ble,  v.t.  [MOBLE.]  To 
wrap  up. 

"  Their  heads  anil  facet  so  moiled  ill  fine  linnen."— 
Sandy t  :  Travel*,  bk.  i. ,  p.  69. 

mab -by,  s.  [Native  name.]  A  spirit  distilled 
from  potatoes  in  Barbadoes. 

ma  bo  -la,  s.  [Native  name  (?).]  (See  com- 
pound.) 

mabola  fruit,  5. 

Bot. :  Diospyros  mabola  or  discolor,  a  tree  wild 
in  the  Philippine  Islands. 

Mac,  pref.  [Gael.  =  son.]  A  prefix  used  ex- 
tensively in  Scotch  names ;  as,  JtfocGregor, 
JtfocDonald,  &c.  It  corresponds  with  son  in 
surnames  of  Teutonic  origin,  Fitz  in  those  of 
Romance  origin,  Ap  or  Ab  in  Welsh  surnames, 
and  0  in  Irish. 

ma  -ca'-co(l),  ma-cau  -co,  t.  [The native 
name.  ] 

Zool. :  Buffon's  name  for  I^emur  catta,  the 
Ring-tailed  or  Cat-like  Lemur.  Colour,  chin- 
chilla-gray, with  a  banded  tail  of  black  and 
gray  rings,  under  parts  white.  The  hind 
limbs  exceed  the  fore  limbs  in  height,  and 
this  gives  the  body  an  arched  appearance. 
They  are  readily  domesticated,  and  may  be 
often  seen  in  captivity.  They  range  along  the 
south  and  west  coasts  of  Madagascar. 

ma-ca'-co  (2),  «.  [Native  name  (?).]  (Seethe 
compounds.) 

macaco- wood,  *. 

Bot.  :  Tococa  guianensit. 

macaco- worm,  5. 

Entom. :  Cuterebra  noxialis. 
"  A  gad-fly  found  at  Cayenne  is  distinguished  by  the 
name  of  the  macaco-worm ;  it  ...  usually  attacks 
the  skin  of  oxen  and  dogs  in  South  America.  It  is 
accidentally  found  sometimes  on  man." — 1'.  J.  Van 
Benedtn :  Animal  ParatUet.  p.  175. 

ma-ca'-cus,  s.     [Latinised  from  FT.  macaque.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  Catarhiue  Monkeys, 
•nd  the  section  of  it  having  the  tail  long,  gene- 
rally both  with  cheek  pouches  and  natal  cal- 
losities.    Macacus  Inuuy  is  the  Barbary  Ape, 
the  species  a  colony  of  which  is  on  ttit  Rock 
of  Gibraltar.     This  is  the  only  recent  monkey 
found    in    Europe.     Macacus  Silenus  is    the 
Wauderoo  of  India.     Called  also  Inuus  (q.v.). 
Several  other  species  are  known,  which  are 
described  under  their  popular  names. 

2.  PaUeont.  :  Found  in  the  Upper  Miocene 
(?)  of  the  Siwalik  Hills,  and  the  Pliocene  of 
Italy  and  the  South  of  England. 

mac  ad  am  i  za  tion,  s.  [Eng.  macadam- 
iz(e)  ;  -ation.]  The  act,  art,  or  process  of 
macadamizing  a  road.  The  stone  is  broken 
into  angular  pieces  of  a  uniform  size,  and,  after 
being  laid,  is  consolidated  and  levelled  by 
means  of  heavy  rollers.  A  mode  of  paving 
roads  introduced  by  Macadam,  the  metal  or 
surface  stone  consisting  of  pieces  of  granite, 
whinstone,  limestone,  or  hard  freestone,  ac- 
cording to  the  kind  of  rock  which  is  acces- 
sible. 

"  Neither  the  government  nor  the  inhalltants  are 
for  a  time  willing  to  go  to  the  expense  of  •nacadami- 
tatim."—A.  TroUopt:  Aurtralia.  i.  493. 

mac  ad  am  ize,  v.t.  [Named  alter  Mac- 
adam, the  introducer  of  the  system.]  To 
pave,  cover,  or  repair  a  road  by  the  process  of 
macadamization  (q.v.). 

mac-ad' -am  road,  a.  [After  Macadam,  the 
inventor,  and  rood.]  A  road  formed  by  mac- 
adamization. 

ma  ca  -o,  *.    [MACAW.] 

ma  caquo  (que  as  k).  «,  [Fr.,  from  the 
native  name.] 


Zoology : 

1.  Sing.:  Macacus  cynomolgus,  the  Common 
Macaque,  which  may  be  taken  as  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  long-tailed  section  of  this 
genus.     Habitat,  the  islands  of  the  Malayan 
Archipelago.     In  the  adult  Macaque,  the  body 
is  large  in  proportion  to  the  limbs,  and  the 
shoulders  abnormally  developed  ;   the  limbs 
are  short,  as  is  the  fur.     Olive-brown,  spotted 
with  black,  on  the  head  and  body,  gray  on  the 
limb ;  tail  blackish.      It  is  quiet  and  good- 
tempered  when  young,  but  becomes  savage 
and  brutal  as  it  grows  older.    Albinoes  of  this 
species  sometimes  occur. 

2.  Pi. :  The  genus  Macacus  (q.v.). 

mac-a-ran'-ga,  s.    [Native  name.] 

Bot. :  .j.  genus  of  Euphorbiaceae,  tribe 
Acalypheae.  Macaranga  dentata  and  M.  gum- 
mif.ua,  trees  found  in  Sikkim,  are  used  for 
fencing  or  temporary  huts.  M.  indica  and  Af. 
tomentosa  yield  gum  resins  ;  that  of  the  latter 
tree  is  used,  according  to  Gamble,  medicinally, 
and  for  taking  impressions.  (Calcutta  Exhib. 
Report.) 

ma-car'-I-a,    s.      [Gr.   poxopia  (makaria)  = 


aa-car-i-a.   s. 

happiness,  bliss.] 


Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Macaridae  (q.v.).  Macaria  liturata  is  the 
Tawny-barred  Angle  found  in  fir  woods. 

Ma-car  -i-ans,  s.  pi.    [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Church  Hist. :  The  Monothelites  of  Antioch, 
so  called  from  Macarius,  who  was  patriarch 
at  the  time  of  the  second  Council  of  Con- 
stantinople (A.D.  620),  at  which  he  defended 
his  opinions,  but  was  condemned.  [MONOTH- 
ELITES.] 

ma  car  I  dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mocor(ta); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Moths,  group  Geome- 
trina.  Antennse  in  the  males  pubescent, 
rarely  pectinated,  fore  wings  running  into  a 
prolonged  tip,  hinder  ones  angular,  somewhat 
dentate.  Larvae  with  ten  or  twelve  legs. 

*  mac'-a-rize,  v.t.  [Gr.  poxapi^w  (macarizol 
=  to  make  happy,  to  bless  ;  fioxopot  (7na/.'aro«) 
=  happy,  blessed.]  To  bless,  to  pronounce 
or  consider  happy,  to  congratulate. 

"  The  word  macarize  has  been  adopted  by  Oxford 
men  who  are  familiar  with  Aristotle,  to  supply  a  word 
wanting  iu  our  language.  .  .  .  Men  are  admired  for 
what  they  are,  commended  for  what  they  do,  aud  maca- 
rited  for  what  they  have."—  Whately  :  Bacon ;  Eunj/i, 
p.  473. 

mac  ar  o  ni,  mac  car-6'  ni, s.  &  o.    [O. 

Ital.  maccaroni  —  a  kind  of  paste  meate  boiled 
in  broth  and  drest  with  butter,  cheese,  and 
spice  (Florio) ;  Ital.  maccheroni ;  cf.  Gr.  fuuca- 
pt'a  (makaria)  =  a  mess  of  broth  and  pearl- 
barley,  a  kind  of  porridge.] 

A.  .4s  substantive : 

L  Lit. :  An  article  of  food  composed  of  the 
dough  of  fine  wheateu  flour,  made  into  long, 
slender  tubes  varying  in  diameter  from  one- 
eighth  of  an  inch  to  an  inch.  It  is  a  favour- 
ite food  in  Italy. 

"  He  doth  learn  to  make  strange  sauces,  to  eat  an- 
chovies, matcaroni,  IK."— Ben  Jonton :  Cynthia't  Kt- 
Mil 

*  IL  Figuratively  : 

L  A  medley,  an  extravagance,  an  idle  fancy. 

2.  A  droll,  a  fool. 

3.  A  fop,  a  dandy,  an  exquisite.    They  led 
the  fashion  from   1770  to  1775.    They  were 
distinguished  by  the  immense  knot 

of  artificial  hair  worn   by  them,  a  • 
very  small  cocked  hat,  jacket,  waist- 1 
coat,  and  small-clothes  very  tight 
to  the  body,  and  a  walking-stic" 
ornamented  with  long  tassels. 
"This  fellow  would  turn  rak« 

and  macaroni,  if  he  was  to  stay 

here  a  week  longer." — Oarrick:  i 

Bon  Tan,  L  1. 

4.  (PI.):  A  body  of  soldiers ' 
from  Maryland  during  the  War 
of  Independence,  so  called  on 
account  of  their  showy  uniform. 

*  B.   As  adj.  :    Foppish,   fa- 
shionable, dandy,  affected. 

"  Ye  travell'd   tribe,    ye   macaroni 


Of   French  friaenn  and  nosegay* 

Justly  vain  .  . 
Lend  me  your  hands." 

UoldmM:  EpUojite.  ipoken  bn 
J/n. 


MACARONI. 


mac-a  ro  -ni  an,  *  mac-ca  ro  -nl  an, 
a.  &  *."  [Eng.  macaroni  ;  -an.] 
A.  As  adj.  :  The  same  as  MACARONI  (q.  v.> 


befl.  bo^;  •pout,  j£wl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,     ph     t 
-Clan,  -tian  -  -  shaii.  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion.    §  ion  =  shun,    -cious,  -tion*.  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  d«L 


2990 


macaronic— mace 


B.  As  subst. :  Macaronic  verse. 

"  The  macaranian  a  a  kind  of  burlesque  poetry, 
emulating  of  a  jumble  of  words  of  different  languages, 
with  words  of  the  vulgar  tongue  latinized,  aud  latin 
words  modernized."— Cambridge  :  Scribleriad,  bk.  ii. 
(NoU  16.) 

mac-a-ron  ic,     mac  ca  ron  ic,    mac 

a  ron'-ick.  a.  &  «.     [Fr.  macaronique,  from 
iiiacaroni  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Lit. :    Of  or  pertaining  to  the  dish  or 
food  macaroni. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  like  a  macaroni ;  empty, 
trifling,  vain,  afl'ected. 

2.  Consisting  of  a  jumble  or  mixture  of  ill- 
formed  words,  or  of  every-day  words  to  which 
Latin  terminations  have  been  added,  or  of 
Latin  or  other  foreign  words  Anglicized  :  as, 
macaronic  verse. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  confused  heap,  medley,  or  jumble  of 
several  things. 

2.  Macaronic  verse. 

U  Macaronic  verse  or  poetry :  A  term  first 
employed  by  Theophilo  Folengo  (otherwise 
Merlinus  Coccaius),  in  1509,  to  designate  a 
kind  of  humorous  or  ludicrous  verses,  in  which 
•words  of  other  languages,  with  Latin  termina- 
tions or  inflections  are  mixed  up  with  Latin 
•words.  Verses  in  which  foreign  words  are 
ludicrously  distorted  and  jumbled  together. 

mac  a  roon ,  *  mak-a-ron,  s.  [Fr.,  from 
Ital.  'macaroni  =  macaroni  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  kind  of  small  sweetcake  or  sweet  bis- 
cuit made  of  flour,  almonds,  eggs,  and  sugar. 

"  Marchpane  and  dry  sucket,  macarooni  and  diet 
bread."— Albumatar,  ii.  3. 

*  2.  A  low,  coarse  fellow,  a  finical  fellow, 
•  macaroon. 

"  I  sigh,  and  sweat, 
To  hear  this  makaron  Ulke,  in  raine." 

Donne  :  Satiret,  sat.  4. 

Ma-carf -nejr,  s.    [For  etym.  see  compound.] 

Macartney-cook,  *. 

Ornlth. :  Euplocomus  ignilus,  a  gallinaceous 
bird,  first  described  in  the  account  of  Lord 
Macartney's  embassy  to  China.  Length  of 
adult  male,  about  two  feet.  It  has  a  general 
resemblance  to  the  Impeyan-pheasant  in  its 
rich  metallic  colouring,  but  the  middle  of  the 
back  is  brilliant  orange  ;  the  tail  bluish-green, 
orange,  and  white.  Habitat,  Sumatra  and  the 
adjacent  islands. 

Ma-cas'-sar,  ».  [See  def.]  The  name  of  a 
d'istrict  in  the  island  of  Celebes,  in  the  Eastern 
Archipelago. 


T-Oil,  s.  An  oil  used  for  pro- 
moting and  strengthening  the  growth  of  the 
hair,  so  named  from  having  l>een  originally 
brought  from  Macassar.  The  name  is  now 
commonly  given  to  a  prepared  mixture  of 
castor  and  olive-oil. 

•  In  earthly  virtue  nothing  could  surpass  her. 
Save  thine  incomparable  oil.  Maciuxttr." 

Byron :  Dan  Juan,  1.  IT. 

ma-cau  -co,  ».    [MACACO.] 

ma  caw ,  *  ma-ca'-o,  *  mac-caw',  ».  [The 
native  name  in  the  West  Indian  Islands. 

Ornith. :  The  popular  name  for  any  member 
of  the  South  American  family  Araidae,  and 
more  strictly  of  the  genus  Ara  (Brisson),  or 
Macrocercus  (Vieillot).  The  macaws  are  re- 
markable for  their  six*  and  the  beauty  of  their 
plumage.  They  are  less  docile  than  the  true 
parrots,  can  rarely  be  taught  to  articulate 
more  than  a  few  words,  and  their  cry  is  liarsh 
and  disagreeable.  The  Scarlet  Macaw,  Ara 
macao,  is  a  very  handsome  bird  ;  the  principal 
colour  is  bright-red,  with  blue  rump,  vent, 
tail-coverts,  and  quills,  and  greenish-blue  and 
yellow  wing-coverts,  tail,  two-thirds  of  whole 
length  blue  and  crimson.  The  Red  and  Blue 
Macaw,  A.  aracanga,  resembles  the  first 
species,  but  the  middle  of  the  wing-coverts  is 
bright  yellow.  The  Green  Macaw,  A.  mili- 
taris,  has  lively  green  plumage,  lower  back, 
upper  tail,  and  wing-coverts  blue,  the  under 
surface  orange-yellow.  The  Blue  and  Yellow 
Macaw,  A.  ararauna,  is  one  of  the  handsomest 
of  the  genus.  Watcrton  (Wanderings  in  Smith 
America  (ed.  1879),  p.  196)  says  of  it :  "  The 
flaming  scarlet  of  his  body,  the  lovely  variety 
of  red,  yellow,  blue,  and  green  in  his  wings, 
the  extraordinary  length  of  his  scarlet  tail,  all 
seem  to  join  and  demand  for  him  the  title  of 
emperor  of  the  parrots." 


macaw  bark,  s. 

But. :  Solanum  mammosum. 
macaw-fat,  s. 

Hot. :  A  West  Indian  name  for  the  Oil  Palm, 
Eltzis  guineensis. 

macaw  tree,  s. 

Bot.  :  (1)  Acrocomia  fusiformis,  and  (2)  A. 
lasiospatha;  the  latter  is  called  the  Great 
Macaw-tree. 

Mac-ca  be  an,  a.  [Eng.  Maccabe(e);  -an.] 
Pertaining  or'relating  to  the  Maccabees. 

Mac'-ca-bees,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  Maccabceus;  Gr. 
MaMKoftaitK  (Makkabaios) ;  from  Heb.  TfO^p 
(maqqabhoth),  or  fQgQ  (maqqebheth)  =  a  ham- 
mer ;  from  the  last  three  letters  of  the  names 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  on  the  banner  of 
the  tribe  of  Dan,  or  from  the  first  letters  of 
the  Hebrew  words  HirT  tht*l  TOtO  'O  (Mi 
kamokah  baelim  Jehovah)  ("  Who  is  like  unto 
Thee,  O  Lord,  among  the  gods?")  in  Exod. 
xv.  11.] 

Jewish  Hist. :  A  name  applied  to  a  patriotic 
family  whose  achievements  were  most  notable. 
Antiochus  Epiphanes,  a  Syrian  king,  having 
been  expelled  from  Egypt  by  the  Romans,  re- 
lieved his  vexation  by  attempting  to  put  down 
the  Jewish  worship.  Palestine  then  being 
under  his  sway,  the  aged  Matliathias,  priest 
of  Modin,  was  urged  to  set  his  people  the 
example  of  sacrificing  to  the  Greek  gods.  In 
place  of  doing  so,  he  killed  the  king's  mes- 
senger, and  escaped  to  the  mountains,  his 
sons  being  companions  of  his  flight.  Their 
names  were  John  called  Caddis,  Simon  called 
Thassi,  Judas  called  Maccabseus,  in  connec- 
tion with  whom  the  name  Maccabees  origin- 
ated, Eleazar  called  Avaran,  and  Jonathan 
called  Apphus.  The  revolt  began  B.C.  108,  and 
in  165  Judas  took  Jerusalem,  and  purified  the 
Temple  in  commemoration  of  which  the  winter 
festival  called  the  Feast  of  Dedication  was 
annually  kept,  aud  is  alluded  to  in  John 
x.  22.  After  achieving  success,  a  Maccabeau, 
called  also  an  Asmonsean,  dynasty  reigned  for 
about  a  century,  Herod  the  Great,  slaughterer 
of  the  infants  of  Bethlehem,  putting  to  death 
Hyrcanus,  the  last  scion  of  the  house,  though 
he  was  inoffensive,  pious,  and  the  high  priest. 
T  The  Books  of  Maccabees :  Four  books  of  our 
present  Apocrypha,  with  a  fifth  not  iu  that 
collection. 

1  Maccabees  :  A  work  giving  an  account  of 
the  Maccabean  struggle,    with  a  simplicity 
and    candour    which    render  its    statements 
eminently  credible.      It  seems  to  have  been 
written  originally  in  Hebrew  by  a  Palestinian 
Jew,  probably  a  Sadducee.     It  never  formed 
part  of  the  Jewish  canon  or  the  Christian 
canons    of    Melito,   Origen,    the    Council    of 
Laodicea,     Cyril,    St.     Hilary,     Athanasius, 
Jerome,  &c.     It  was  first  received  into  the 
canon  by  the  Council  of  Hippo  (A.D.  393)  and 
that  of  Carthage  (A.D.  397),  the  modern  Council 
of  Trent  confirming  their  decision.   The  Roman 
Church  considers  it  an  inspired  production  ; 
the   Protestant,  uninspired  but  of  high  his- 
torical value. 

2  Maccabees:  A  much  less  valuable  pro- 
duction than  1  Maccabees.     It  was  compiled 
by  a  person  whose  name  is  not  given,  from  a 
more  extended  narrative  written  by  Jason  of 
Cyrene.     Jason's  book  seems  to   have  been 
published  about  B.C.   160    The  object  of  the 
compiler  is  to  exhort  the  Jews  to  keep  the 
Jewish  faith,  and  especially  to  venerate  the 
temple  at  Jerusalem.     The  writer  gives  an 
incident  which  he  alleges  to  have  occurred 
during  the  attempts  made  by  Heliodorus  to 
plunder  the  temple.     He  concludes  with  the 
victory  of  Judas  Maccabaeus  over  Nioanor, 
B.c.   161.    He  has  not  a  critical  mind,  and 
some  of  his  narratives  have  a  mythic  air. 

3  Maccabees :    A   book    narrating    events 
earlier  than  the  Maccabean  times.    It  com- 
mences with  Ptolemy  IV  (Philopator),  B.C.  217, 
wishing  to  enter  the  Holy  of  Holies,  the  high 
priest  having  in  vain  remonstrated,  prayed 
against  him,  causing  him  to  be  struck  with 
paralysis.      Enraged    in    consequence,     the 
monarch,   on   reaching  Egypt,   wreaked    his 
vengeance  on  the  Alexandrian  Jews.    Most  of 
them  having  refused   at  his  bidding  to  be 
initiated    into  the  orgies  of  Bacchus,   were 
confined  to  the  Hippodrome,  to  be  trampled 
to  death  by  500  drunken  elephants.     Through 
divine  interposition,  the  elephants  turned  on 
the  soldiers  instead  of  attacking  the  Jews. 


game. 

"His uncle  i 


The  king,  relenting  at  the  spectacle,  set  the 
Jews  free.  A  festival  was  instituted  to  com- 
memorate the  deliverance.  The  author  seems 
to  have  been  an  Alexandrian  Jew,  who  wrote 
in  Greek. 

4  Maccabees :  A  work  written  to  encourage 
the  Jews,  who  lived  in  the  midst  of  a  con- 
temptuous   heathen    population,    to    remain 
true  to  the  Jewish  faith.     Its  reasonableness 
is  insisted  on,  and  its  power  to  control  the 
passions  and  inspire  fortitude.    As  an  illus- 
tration, the  author  gives  the  history  of  the 
Maccabean  martyrdoms.     It  seems  to  have 
been  written  A.D.  39  or  40. 

5  Maccabees  :    This    work    embraced    the 
history  of  178  years,  from  Heliodorus's  attempt 
to  plunder  the  treasury  at  Jerusalem,  B.C.  184, 
to  B.C.   6,   when  Herod  was  on  the  throne. 
There  are  many  parallelisms  with  Josephus. 
It  is  a  valuable  historical  production.     It  was 
a  compilation  made  by  a  Jew  after  the  de- 
struction of  Jerusalem,  from  ancient  Hebrew 
records.     (Ginsburg,  in  Cycl.  Bib.  Liter.) 

*  mac  caw',  s.    [MACAW.] 

*  mac'-co,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.]    A  gambling 

till  at  the  macco  table."— T.  Soak  : 
Man  of  many  frienati. 

mac'-cou-ba,     mac'-co-bo^,    mac-cu- 

ban,  ma  cou-ba,  s.  [From  Maccouba,  in 
Martinique,  where  the  tobacco,  from  which  itis 
manufactured,  is  cultivated.]  A  kind  of  snuff 
scented  with  attar  of  roses. 

mace  (1),  *.     [O.  Fr.  mace,  mache  (Fr.  mass<), 
from  Lat.  *  mutea  —  a  beetle,  formed   in  the 
dim  in.    mateola  —  t   beetle,    a    mullet;    Ital. 
mazza  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  maza.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

2.  An  ornamented  staff  of  silver  or  other 
metal,  originating  in  the  military  mace,  borne 
before   judges,    magistrates,    and    others    in 
authority.     It  was  originally  decorated  at  its 
summit  with  canopy-work,  and  is  now  gene- 
rally surmounted  by  a  crown. 

"It  was  necessary  to  put  the  Fpe;i.kcr  ii.  tl.e  chair 
and  the  mace  on  the  table  for  the  jjiirjiuiu  <,.  n.siurlng 
order."— Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  cu.  xix. 

3.  A  macebearer  (q.v.). 

4.  A  policeman's  club.     ( U.  S.) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Leather:    A    currier's    mallet    with    a 
knobbed  face,  made  by  the  insertion  of  ping 
with  egg-shaped  heads.     It  is  used  in  leather- 
dressing  to  soften  aud  supple  the  tanned  hides, 
and  enable  them  to  absorb  the  oil,  &c.    It  is 
analogous  to  the  fulling-hammer. 

2.  Old  Armour :  A  military  implement  used 
for  dealing  heavy  blows,  and  constructed  so 
as  to  fracture  armour.     It  was  frequently  car- 
ried   by    horse-soldiers    at    the    saddle-bow, 
where  it  was  suspended   by  a  thong  which 
passed  through  the  upper  part  of  the  handle  ; 
this  thong  was  wound  round  the  wrist  to  pre- 
vent its  loss  by  the  force  of  a  blow.    It  had 
many  forms  :  a   simple  iron  club,  a  spiked 
club,  a  pointed  hammer.     In  the  times  of  the 
Plantagenets  the  mace  was  used  in  battles  and 
tournaments,    and    was    superseded    by    the 
pistol  in  the  time  of   Elizabeth.     The  mace 
is  still  retained  among  the  Turkish  irregular 
cavalry. 

"  Tho  heo  were  thcrg  out  ymengd  with  swerdes  &  with 
mace."  Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  48. 

3.  Billiards:  A  heavy  rod  or  cue,  used  in 
pushing  a  ball  along  the  table. 

mace-bearer,  s.  An  officer  who  carries 
the  mace  before  a  judge  or  other  person  in 
authority. 

"John.  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  with  purse-bearer,  mac«- 
bearer,  six  boy-augels  playing  on  musical  iu  .truuieuts, 
and  six  Latin  verses.  "—Walpol*:  Catalogue  of  En- 
graven, vol.  V. 

*  mace-proof,  a.    Secure  against  arrest. 

maeo  (2),  s.  [Fr.  inacis;  Ital.  mace;  Lat. 
macis,  macir ;  Gr.  ^d<cep  (maker).]  The  aril 
of  Myristica  moschata.  [NUTMEG.] 

If  Red  Mace  is  the  aril  of  Pyrrhosa  tingens, 
and  White  Mace  that  of  Myristica  Otoba. 

"  The  fruit  hereof  [nutmeg!  consisteth  of  four  parts ; 
the  first  or  outward  part  is  a  tbick  and  carnous  cover- 
ing like  that  of  a  walnut,  the  second  a  dry  and  floscu 
lous  coat,  commonly  called  mace."— Broume :  Vulgar 
frrouri,  bk.  ii.  ch.  vi. 

If  Reed  mace : 

Bot. :  The  genus  Typha. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore.  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  «ry,  Syrian,    so,  ce-e;  ey-a.    qu  =  kw. 


Macedonian— machine 


2991 


*  mace  ale,  s.     Warm  ale  in  which  mace 
has  been  infused. 

"I  prescribed  him  a  draught  of  mace-ale,  with  hope* 
to  dispose  him  to  rest"—  Witeman:  Surgery. 

M  &9-e-do  ni  an  (1),  a.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Macedonia, 
a  district  iu  the  north  of  Greece,  or  its  inhabi- 
tants. 

B.  At   subit. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Macedonia. 

Macedonian-phalanx,  s.    [PHALANX.] 
Ma9  6  do   ni  an  (2),  a.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to,  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  the  teaching  of  Macedonius  : 
as,  the  Macedonian  heresy. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (PI.)  :  A  sect  which  came  into 
existence  towards  the  end  of  the  Arian  con- 
troversy, taking  its  name  from  Macedonius, 
who  become  Patriarch  of  Constantinople  in 
841.  He  taught  that  the  Holy  Ghost  was 
"  subordinate  to  the  Father  and  to  the.  Son, 
unlike  to  them  in  substance,  and  a  creature." 
Macedonius,  who  was  a  semi-Arian,  was  de- 
posed by  the  Arians  in  360 ;  and  his  special 
tenets  were  condemned  at  the  Council  of 
Constantinople  in  381,  where  thirty-six 
bishops  were  found  to  supj>ort  them.  In 
that  Council  the  clause  denning  the  divinity 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  was  added  to  the  Nicene 
Creed.  The  Macedonians  were  called  also 
Pneumatomachi. 

ma-cel'-lo-don,  s.  [Gr.  ^cuceXAa  (makella) 
=  a  pickaxe  with  one  point,  a  kind  of  spade, 
and  b&ovs  (odous),  geuit.  ooorrot  (odontos)  =  a 
tooth.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  Lacertilians,  founded 
on  portions  of  upper  and  lower  jaw,  with 
teeth,  from  a  slab  of  Purbeck  freshwater 
stone.  (Owen.)  Nicholson  (Palceont.,  ii.  205) 
says  :  "  These  are  perhaps  the  first  traces  in 
the  stratified  series  of  the  Jurassic  period  of 
remains,  the  affinities  of  which  to  the  typical 
Lacertidse  cannot  be  disputed." 

mac'-ene,  s.     [Eng.  mac(e)  ;  -ene.] 

Chem. :  Ci0H]6.  A  hydrocarbon  present  in 
the  volatile  oil  of  mace.  It  boils  at  160°,  and 
is  distinguished  from  oil  of  turpentine  by  not 
forming  a  crystalline  hydrate  when  mixed 
with  alcohol  and  nitric  acid. 

-er  (1),  ».  [Eng.  mace  (1) ;  -er.} 
Scots  Law :  Officers  attending  the  Supreme 
Courts  in  Scotland,  appointed  by  the  Crown. 
Their  duty  is  to  keep  silence  in  the  court, 
and  execute  the  orders  of  the  courts,  if  ad- 
dressed to  them.  They  hold  their  office  for 
life,  and  are  paid  by  salary.  (Chambers.) 

"The  jury  .  .  .  retired,  preceded  by  a  macer  of 
court,"— Scott :  Heart  of  Midlothian,  oh.  xxiii. 

*  mac  -er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  MACE  (2),  s.]  A  medi- 
cinal bark,  said  to  be  useful  in  dysentery. 

ma9'-er-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  maceratus,  pa.  par. 
of  mace.ro  =  to  steep ;  macer  =  lean  ;  Gr. 
fid<ro-<o  (nuisso)  =  to  knead,  to  wipe.] 

*  1.  To  make  lean  ;  to  wear  away. 

"Philip,  Earl  of  Arundel,  macerated  himself  in  a 
•triot  coarse  of  religion."— Baker :  Queen  Elitabeth 
(an.  l.v.'SI. 

*  2.  To  mortify  ;  to  harass  with  hardships  ; 
to  worry. 

"  Sad  cares,  as  wont  to  macerate 
And  rend  the  greedie  uimdea  of  covetous  uieu." 
Spenser :  Viryil'i  limit.  M. 

3.  To  steep  almost  to  solution  ;  to  soften 
by  steeping ;  to  soak  ;  to  separate  the  parts 
of  by  the  digestive  process. 

"The  saliva,  distilling  continually,  serves  well  to 
macerate  and  temper  our  meat."— Ray  :  On  the  Crea- 
tion, pt  ii. 

nac-er-a'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  maceratio,  from 
maceratus,  pa.  par.  of  macero  =  to  macerate  ; 
Fr.  maceration;  Sp.  maceracion ;  Ital.  maceru- 
zione.] 

*  1.  The  act  or  process  of  wasting  or  making 
lean. 

*  2.  The  state  of  becoming  lean  or  wasted. 

3.  The  act  of  harassing  or  mortifying. 

"  A  true  and  serious  maceration  of  our  bodies  by  an 
absolute  and  totall  refraining  from  sustenance."— 
Buho/>  Ball :  Sermon  to  Hit  Hajetty,  March  30,  1628. 

4.  The  act,  process,  or  o|>eration  of  soften- 
ing by  steeping,  or  by  the  digestive  process. 

"  Eaten  In  excess  [onions!  are  said  to  offend  the  head 
and  eyes,  unless  edulcomted  with  a  gentle  maceration." 
—Sfelyn :  Acetaria. 


mac-far"  lan-ite,  *.  [Named  after  T.  Mac- 
farlane ;  sutf.  -Ue  (Min.).] 

Min. :  A  name  given  to  a  granular  mixture 
of  reddish-coloured  grains  with  other  minerals, 
occurring  at  Silver  Islet,  Lake  Superior,  with 
metallic  silver.  This  ore  appears  to  contain 
several  supposed  new  minerals,  two  of  which 
have  been  named  huntilite  (after  Dr.  T. 
Sterry  Hunt),  and  animikite  (from  animikie, 
the  native  name  for  thunder),  respectively. 
The  former  is  assumed  from  analyses  to  be  an 
arsenide  of  silver,  with  the  formula  AgsAs  ; 
the  latter,  an  antimonide  of  silver,  having  the 
formula  AggSb.  But  Macfarlane,  who  has  well 
investigated  these  minerals  and  other  mineral 
mixtures  contained  in  this  ore,  considers  that 
further  examination  is  necessary  before  the 
above  can  be  recognised  as  mineral  species. 

ma-chaa'-ri-um,  s.  [Gr.  fiax<u'pioi<  (machai- 
rion.)  =  a  surgeon's  knife.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  papilionaceous  plants, 
tribe  Dalbergiese.  It  furnishes  the  Itaka- 
wood  of  Guiana.  Machcerium  firmum,  M. 
incorruptibile,  and  M.  legate  are  large  trees, 
which  yield  an  inferior  kind  of  rosewood. 
They  are  from  Brazil. 

ma-chai'-ro'-dus,  s.  [Gr.  na.x<up<i(machaira) 
=  a  large  knife  or  dirk,  a  dagger,  a  sabre,  and 
ofious  (odous),  genit.  bootros  (odontos)  =  a  tooth.  ] 
Pakeont. :  Sabre-toothed  tiger,  a  genus  of 
Felidse,  having  the  upper  canines  extraordi- 
narily developed,  trenchant,  and  sabre-shaped, 
with  serrated  margins.  In  it  the  organization 
reaches  the  highest  power  of  destruction. 
Range  in  space  :  through  India,  the  continent 
of  Europe,  Britain,  and  North  and  South 
America.  Range  in  time  from  the  Miocene 
to  the  close  of  the  Upper  Miocene  period. 

ma  cha  lath,  ma  ha  lath,  s.  [Heb.] 
This  word  occurs  in  the  title  of  Psalms  liii.  and 
Ixxxyiii.  ;  the  former  is  inscribed  to  the  "chief 
musician  upon  Mahalath,"  the  latter  to  the 
"  chief  musician  upon  Mahalath  Leanuoth." 
Mahalath  is  by  some  authors  traced  (1  ike  Machol) 
to  a  root  meaning  pierced  or  bored ;  hence  it 
is  thought  these  Psalms  were  accompanied 
by  flutes.  It  is  generally  thought  that  the 
term  leannoth  refers  to  antiphonal  singing. 
Other  writers  consider  the  titles  of  these  and 
several  other  Psalms  to  be  a  reference  to  well- 
known  tunes  to  which  they  were  to  be  sung. 

*  maghe,  s.    [MATCH.] 

ma  che'  te,  s.  [Sp.]  A  Spanish  implement 
for  cutting  cane,  corn,  vines,  &c. 

ma-che  -tes,  s.  [Gr.  iM\irnjy  (machetes)  =  a 
fighter,  a  warrior ;  ftA\r)  (mache)  =  a  fight.] 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  Scolopacidse,  contain- 
ing only  one  species,  Machetes  pugmx,  the 
Ruff  (q.v.).  The  name  has  reference  to  the 
pugnacious  habits  of  the  bird,  and  was  pro- 
posed by  Cuvier  in  his  Regne  Animal  (e«l. 
1817).  It  has  been  adopted  by  Gould,  Selby, 
and  Temminck.  Others  refer  the  bird  to  the 
genus  Tringa  (q.v.). 

"  Thus  the  Machete!  pugnax  retains  his  ruff  in  the 
spring  for  barely  two  months."— Dancin  :  Descent  of 
Man  (1871),  ii.  84. 

Mach-i-a-  ve'-U-an,  a.  &  *.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj.  :    Of  or    pertaining   to   Nicolo 
Machiavelli,  an  Italian  writer,  secretary  and 
historiographer  to  the  republic  of  Florence ; 
following  the  example  or  teaching  of  Machia- 
vel ;  politically  cunning ;  crafty ;  using  du- 
pliciiiy  or  bad  faith. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  follows  the  example 
or  teaching  of  Machiavel. 

Mach-I-a-ve'-lI-an-Ism,  Mach  i  a- 
vel  -  ism,  *.  [Eng.  Machiavelian  ;  -ism.] 
The  principles  or  system  of  statesmanship 
taught  or  carried  out  by  Machiavel  :  that 
right  should  be  systematically  subordinated 
to  expediency,  and  that  all  means  might  be 
resorted  to,  however  treacherous  or  unlawful, 
for  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of  the 
power  of  the  ruler  over  his  subjects  ;  political 
cunning  or  duplicity. 

na-chlc'-i-late,  v.t.  [Low  Lat.  machicolatus, 
pa.  par.  of  machicolo,  machicoUo.]  [MACHIC- 
OLATION.] To  form  or  furnish  with  machic- 
olations. 

ma  -  9hic' -  6  -  lat  -  ed,  a.     [MACRICOLATE.] 
Formed  or  furnished  with  machicolations. 
"  Glared  on  a  h 


ma-chlc-o-la'-tion,  s.  [Low  Lat.  nuwAtco- 
lamentum,  from  O.  l''r.  maschecoulis ;  Fr.  nut- 
checoulis,  mdcheeoulis,  machicoulis,  a  word  of 
doubtful  origin  ;  perhaps  from  O.  Fr.  masche, 
Fr.  mache  =  match,  combustible  matter,  and 
O.  Fr.  coulis  =  flowing.] 

1.  Arch.  £  Eng. :  An  aperture  between  the 
corbels    supporting 

a  projecting  para- 
pet. They  were 
much  employed  in 
castellated  architec- 
ture, and  were  in- 
tended for  the  pur- 
ppseofallowiug  mis- 
siles, molten  lead, 
hot  pitch,  &e.,  to 
be  hurled  or  poured 
down  on  assailants 
approaching  near  MACHICOLATION. 

tile  walls.  (Toteer  oner  South  (iatrvay  at 

2.  The  act  of  hurl-        *"""  CattU-  ^^ 
ing  missiles,    or  pouring  molten  lead,  Ac., 
through  the  apertures  described  in  1. 

*  ma-chi-cot,  s.    [Fr.]    An  obsolete  term  for 
one  of  the  chori  ministri  minores  of  a  culhe- 
dral,  who,  in  singing,  added  passing-notes  l>e- 
tween  intervals  of  the  plain-song;  or,  accord- 
ing to  others,  added  a  part  to  the  plain-song  at 
an  interval  of  a  third  or  fourth,  thus  forming 
a  sort  of  organum  or  diaphony.    The  music 
thus  sung  was  called  machicotage. 

ma-chi-cou  lis  (s  silent),  *.    [Fr.] 

Fort. :  A  projecting  gallery  with  loopholes 
arranged  to  obtain  a  downward  fire  on  an 
enemy.  [MACHICOLATION.] 

*  ma  -chi  na,  s.    [Lat.]    A  machine  (q.v.). 

"  And  the  world's  machina, 
Upheld  so  luii L-,  rush  into  atoms  rent." 

llenry  Mare :  On  Uodlinesi,  p.  «. 

IT  Deus  ex  machina :  A  phrase  used  to  de- 
scribe the  intervention  of  a  god  in  the  classical 
drama  and  epic  poetry ;  iu  modern  literature 
the  unexpected  introduction  of  some  important 
personage,  or  the  occurrence  of  some  improb- 
able event  to  enable  a  dramatist  or  novelist  to 
escape  from  an  awkward  situation.  The  allu- 
sion is  to  the  machina,  a  machine  by  which 
gods  and  heroes  were  represented  passing 
through  or  floating  in  the  air.  Nineteenth 
century  experience  has  failed  to  improve  on 
the  rule  for  the  introduction  of  supernatural 
beings  which  Horace  laid  down  two  thousand 
years  ago: 

"  Nee  Dens  intersit,  nisi  dignus  vindice  nodus 
Incident."  Art  Poetica,  in,  1A    ! 

*  ma  -  Chin'  -  al,  a.      [Lat.  machinalis,   from 
mctcliina  —  a  machine  ;  Fr.  machinal ;  Sp.  ma- 
quinal;  Ital.  macchinale.]    Of  or  pertaining  to 
a  machine  or  machines. 

*  mach'-I  nate,  v.t.  &  <.     [Lat.  machinatus, 
pa.  j>ar.  of  machinor  =  to  contrive ;  machina 
=  a  machine.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  contrive,  to  plan,  to  form, 
as  a  plot  or  scheme. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  plot,  to  scheme. 

"  How  long  will  you  machinate! 
Persecute  with  causeless  bate  I" 

Kandyt :  Ptatm,  p.  M. 

mich-I-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  machitiatio,  from 
machinatus,  pa.  par.  of  machinor  —  to  con- 
trive  ;  Fr.  machination;  Sp.  muquinacitr* ; 
Ital.  macchinazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  plotting,  scheming,  or  contriv- 
ing plans  or  schemes  for  the  accomplishment 
of  some  object,  generally  bad. 

"  The  energy  and  vigour  that  is  necessary  for  great 
•vil  machinationi."— Burke:  To  a  Member  of  the  Nat. 
Assembly. 

2.  A  plot,  a  plan,  a  scheme,  a  contrivance. 
"One  Whig  historian  talks  of  the  machinatinm  at 

the  republicans,  another  of  the  machinations  of  too 
Jacobites."— Macauiay :  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  ziv. 

*  mach'-i-na-tdr,  *.     [Lat.,  from  machinatn*, 
pa.   par.  of  machinor;  Fr.  machinateur ;  Sp. 
maqiiinador;  Ital.  macchinatare.]      One  who 
machinates,  plots,  or  intrigues  with  evil  de- 
signs ;  a  plotter,  a  schemer. 

"The  cunning  machinator  pietends  the  exaltation 
of  the  freeness  of  that  grace  which  he  designs  to  dis- 
honour and  defeat."— Olanrilt :  Sermons,  ser.  la 

ma -chine',  *  ma-chune,  «.    [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
machina,  from  Gr.  wxavr)   (mechane)  =  a  con- 
trivance, a  machine,  from  /*TJXO«  (mechos)  = 
means,  contrivance  ;  Sp.  maquina;  Ital.  moo* 
china.] 
L  Literally: 
L  An  instrument  of  a  lower  grade  than  an 


boil,  b6>>;  polit,  joltl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.    -ing. 
-clan,    tina  =  sham,     -tion,  -siou  =  shun ;  -  tion,    sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious.  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bei.  dfL  j 


2992 


machine— mackerel 


engine,  its  motor  being  distinct  from  the 
operating  part,  whereas  the  engine  is  auto- 
matic as  to  both.  It  is  also  distinct  from  a 
tool,  as  it  contains  within  itself  its  own  guide 
.for  operation.  A  contrivance  by  means  of 
which  a  moving  power  is  made  to  act  upon 
any  body,  and  communicate  motion  to  it. 
Machines  are  simple  and  compound,  complex 
or  complicated.  The  simple  machines  are 
the  six  mechanical  powers  :  viz.,  the  lever,  the 
wheel  and  axle,  the  pulley,  the  inclined  plane, 
the  wedge,  and  the  screw.  lu  compound  ma- 
chines two  or  more  of  these  powers  are  com- 
bined for  the  production  of  motion,  or  the 
application  or  transmission  of  force.  Ma- 
chines employed  in  the  manufacturing  arts 
are  named  according  to  their  products,  as  lace- 
machines,  rope-machines,  paper-machines  ;  or 
to  the  processes  they  perform,  as  spinning- 
machines,  printing-machines,sa  wing-machines, 
&c.  Other  machines  are  classed  according  to 
the  forces  by  which  they  are  put  in  motion,  as 
hydraulic  machines,  pneumatic  machines,  <tc. 
The  powers  employed  to  transmit  or  apply 
force  through  machines  are  various,  as  the 
muscular  strength  of  men  or  animals,  wind, 
water,  air,  gas,  electricity,  steam,  &c. 

"  A  neat  part  of  the  machine*  made  use  of  in  those 
manufactures  in  which  labour  Is  most  subdivided, 
were  originally  the  inventions  of  common  workmen." 
--Smith:  Wealth  of  Saturn*,  bk.  i.,  ch.  i. 

*  2.  An  engine  ;  a  battering  engine. 

*  3.  Any   complicated  body,   in  which  the 
parts  have  their  several  duties  or  offices. 

"  We  are  led  to  conceive  this  great  machine  of  the 
world  to  have  been  once  in  a  state  of  greater  simpli- 
city."— Burntt :  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  An  engine,  a  contrivance. 

M  With  inward  arms  the  dire  machine  they  load." 
Drydrn:  Yiryil;  Jineid  ii.  K. 

1 2.  In  England  a  public  coach  ;  in  Scotland 
0  light  vehicle  for  travellers. 

"  The  machine  trundled  on  for  a  couple  of  hundred 
yards."— Dickeni :  Sketchet  by  Bot ;  Mr.  Jlinni. 

3.  A  bicycle  or  tricycle.    (Colloquial.) 

"  As  we  proceeded,  the  machine  became  more  of  an 
encumbrance."— field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

4.  Any  organization  by  means  of  which  a 
desired  effect  is  produced,  or  a  system  carried 
out  ;  a  complex  system  by  which  any  institu- 
tion is  carried  on  :  as,  the  machine  of  govern- 
ment. 

5.  A  term  applied  in  contempt  to  one  who 
acts  or  is  willing  to  act  at  the  will  or  bidding 
of  another  ;  a  tool ;  one  whose  actions  do  not 
appear  to  be  voluntary  or  under  his  own  con- 
trol, but  to  be  directed  by  some  external  in- 
fluence or  agency  ;  one  who  appears  to  act 
mechanically  and  without  intelligence. 

6.  Supernatural   agency   introduced    in    a 
poem,  play,  or  plot,  to  effect  some  object,  or 
to  ]>erform  some  exploit ;  machinery. 

"The  marvellous  fable  includes  whatever  is  superna- 
tural, and  especially  the  machine*  of  the  gods." — Pope. 

machine  head,  s. 

Music :  An  arrangement  of  rack  and  pinion 
for  the  purpose  of  tightening  and  keeping  in 
tension  the  strings  of  the  double-bass,  and 
the  guitar,  as  the  ordinary  pegs  employed  to 
atretch  the  strings  are  of  unequal  leverage. 

machine  made,  a.  Made  by  machinery, 
as  distinguished  from  hand-made. 

machine  man,  *. 

Print. :  The  English  name  for  the  operator 
called  in  tliis  country  a  pressman,  even  as  a 
machine  boy  ia  with  us  a  feeder  or  press-boy.' 

machine  minder,  * 
Print. :  A  man  who  hoe  charge  of  a  printing 
press.     (British.) 

"  The  machine-minder  must  examine  every  sheet  for 
tome  time."— J.  Gould  :  Letttrpreu  Printer,  p.  130. 

machine  ruler,  s.  A  machine  for  ruling 
paper  according  to  pattern. 

machine-shop,  s.  A  workshop  in  which 
machines  are  made,  and  metal-works,  Ac., 
prepared  for  machinery. 

machine-tool,  s.  A  machine  in  which 
the  tool  is  directed  by  guides  and  automatic 
appliances.  It  is  a  workshop  appliance  for 
operating  upon  materials  in  the  way  of  shap- 
ing and  dressing,  having  devices  for  dogging 
the  stuff  and  feeding  the  tool.  Among  tools 
of  this  class  for  working  in  metal  may  be  enu- 
merated the  lathe  and  machines  for  planing, 
slotting,  shaping,  drilling,  punching,  and 
shearing.  Machine-tools  for  wood  are  lathes, 
saws  of  various  kinds,  machines  for  planing, 


moulding,  boring,  mortising,  dovetailing,  rab- 
beting, tenoning,  shaping,  &c. 

machine-work,  ».  Work  done  by  a 
machine  or  machinery,  as  distinguished  from 
that  done  by  manual  labour. 

ma-chine',  v.t.  &  i.    [MACHINE,  s.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  apply  machinery  to ;  to  ef- 
fect by  means  of  machinery  ;  specif.,  to  print 
by  means  of  a  printing-machine. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  be  employed  in  or  upon 
machinery. 

mach'-i-neel,  «.    [MANCHINEEL.] 

ma-chin  -er,  s.    [Eng.  machin(e) ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  works  or  attends  to  a  machine ; 
a  machinist. 

2.  A  horse  employed  in  working  or  driving 
a  machine. 

"  Commencing  with  the  high-class  thoroughbred 
stallion  valued  at  ten  thousand  pounds  or  more,  and 
coming  down  to  the  ordinary  roadster,  machiner,  and 
agricultural  drudge."— Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  6, 1880. 

ma-chin'-er-jr,  «•    [Eng.  machine  ;  -ry.] 
"L  Literally: 

1.  A  general  term  applied   to  mechanical 
combination  of  partsfor  collecting,  controlling, 
and  using  power,  or  for  producing  articles  of 
commerce  which  may  otherwise  be,  more  or  less 
perfectly,  made  by  hand.  The  first  class  of  these 
combinations  is  usually  distinguished  by  the 
name  of  engines  ;  tne  second,  by  that  of  ma- 
chines. 

2.  Machines  in  general ;   the  machines  in 
any  place  collectively  :  as,  the  machinery  in  a 
mill. 

3.  The  working  parts  of  a  machine,  engine, 
or  instrument  designed  and   constructed  to 
apply  and  regulate  force. 

"  Observing  the  neatness  and  perfection  of  the  ma- 
chinery, how  exactly  and  constantly  every  wheel  per- 
formed the  part  to  which  it  was  adapted  and  de- 
signed."— Home  :  Newton  A  Butchinson. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Any  complex  system  or  combination  of 
means  and  appliances  designed  to  keep  any- 
thing in  motion  or  action,  or  to  effect  a  spe- 
cific purpose  or  object,  or  to  carry  on  any  in- 
stitution or  organization :  as,  the  machinery 
of  state. 

2.  The  agencies,  especially  supernatural,  by 
which  the  plot  of  an  epic  or  dramatic  poem  or 
play  is  carried  out  to  its  catastrophe. 

"  The  machinery  madam,  is  a  term  invented  by  the 
critics,  to  signify  that  i  art  which  the  deities,  angels. 
or  demon*,  are  made  to  act  in  a  poem."— Pope  :  Rapt 
of  tht  Lock ;  To  A.  fermor. 

ma-chin  -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  ».    [MACHINE,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. :  Acting  as  a  machine,  or  as  a 
supernatural  agency  for  the  carrying  out  of 
the  plot  of  an  epic  or  dramatic  poem  or  play  ; 
pertaining  to  the  machinery  of  a  poem. 

"Of  Venus  and  Juno,  Jupiter  and  Mercury,  I  say 
nothing,  for  they  were  all  machining  work."— Drj/den  : 
Virgil ;  .Vneid.  (Dedic.) 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  process  of  working 
or  effecting  with  a  machine  ;  specif.,  printing 
by  means  of  a  printing-machine. 

ma  chin -1st,  *.  [Eng.  machin(e);  -ist ;  Fr. 
machiniste ;  Ital.  macchinista.] 

1.  One  who  constructs  machines  or  engines  ; 
one  versed  in  the  principles  of  machinery. 

"  To  give  a  grant  to ...  canal-makers,  machinist!,  or 
manufacturers."— Brit.  Quart.  JieHew,  Ivii.  198. 

2.  One  who  works  or  minds  a  machine. 
"Good  dressmaker,  hairdresser,  and  mnchinitt."— 

Time.,  Nov.  4,  1875.    (Advt.) 

*  3.  One  who  devises  the  machinery  of  a 
poem  or  play. 

"  Has  the  insufficiency  of  machinist*  hitherto  dis- 
graced the  imagery  of  the  poetf"— Steveni:  General 
Note  on  Macbeth. 

machinist's  hammer,  s.  A  hammer 
which  has  a  flat,  round  face  and  an  edge-peen 
transversely  of  the  helve.  In  some  branches 
of  the  business  it  has  two  faces  ;  in  others, 
again,  it  has  one  face  and  a  pointed  peen  for 
riveting. 

•  mach'-In-ize,  v.t.  [Bug.  machine);  -i«.] 
To  fashion. 

"The  traveller  .  .  .  seems  to  have  machinized  the 
net  of  the  world  for  his  occasion."— Emerton :  Enalith 
Train,  ch.  iii. 

ma  chol ,  mah-hol',  s.  [Heb.]  A  word  often 
found  in  the  Old  Testament,  associated  with 
"  toph  "  (timbrel),  and  almost  always  rendered 
in  the  English  version  by  "dances  "  or  "dan- 
cing." But  some  authorities  trace  the  word  to  a 


root  meaning  "pierced  "  or  "  bored,"  and  there- 
fore consider  it  to  have  been  a  flute.  It  is 
not  improbable  that  machol  and  toph  may 
mean  "pipe  and  tabor,"  but  as  these  two  in- 
struments are  often  associated  with  dancing, 
our  version,  and  others  which  follow  it,  can 
not  in  any  case  be  said  to  be  incorrect. 

ma-chro  -min,  s.     [Eng.  ma(clurin);  chrom- 
(atic)  (from  its  many  changes  in  colour),  and 


Chem.  :  C^HiqOsSHjO.  A  crystalline  com- 
pound prepared  by  boiling  a  concentrated 
solution  of  maclurin  with  sulphuric  acid  and 
zinc,  and  separating  by  menus  of  ether.  It 
forms  colourless  spangles,  wnich,  under  the 
microscope  appear  as  tufts  or  stars  of  slender 
needles,  soluble  in  ether,  and  slightly  soluble* 
in  water  and  alcohol.  The  solution  of  machro- 
min  in  strong  sulphuric  acid  is  at  first  orange- 
red,  then  yellow  ;  after  warming  or  dilution 
with  water  it  is  emerald-green,  and,  on  adding 
an  excess  of  alkali,  is  changed  to  a  violet. 

ma-cl'-gno  (gn  as  ny),  s.    [Ital.] 

Petrol.  :  A  siliceous  sandstone,  sometime! 
containing  calcareous  grains,  mica,  &c.  It  i> 
about  the  age  of  the  London  Clay. 

*  ma9'-i-len-cy,  s.     [Eng.  macilen(t)  ;  -cy.J 
Leanness,  thinness. 

"  That  paleness  and  macilency  in  their  looks  and 
constitutions."—  Sandy  t  :  Olid.    (Pref.) 

*  mac'-  1  -  lent,  a.      [Lat.    macilentus,    from 
macies  =  leanness,   thinness  ;    macer  =  thin, 
lean.]    Lean,  thin,  emaciated. 

"  A  tall  macttettt  man  of  about  fifty  was  shewn  into 
the  room."—  Mortimer  CoUim:  The  Ivory  Gate,  ii.  188. 

mac  in-tosh,  mack-in-tosh,  s.  [After 
the  name  of  the  inventor.]  An  overcoat  or 
cloak  of  cloth  made  waterproof  by  treatment 
with  a  solution  of  india-rubber. 

*  mack'-er-el  (1),  s.     [O.  Pr.  maquerel  ;  Pr. 
maqutreau  =  a  pander  ;   Dut.  makelaar  =  a 
broker,  a  pander  ;  makelen  =  to  procure.]    A 
pander,  a  pimp. 

mack  er  el  (2),  *  mack  ar  el,  *  mack'- 
rel,  *  ma-que  rel,  s.  [O.  Fr.  makerel,  from 
the  original  Latin  word  (macus  or  maca),  of 
which  macula  is  a  dimin.  ;  cf.  Sp.  maca  =  a 
stain,  a  bruise  on  fruit.  (Skeat.}] 

Ichthy.  :  Scomber  scomber  (Linn.),  S.  sconibnu 
(Cuv.),  the  Common  Atlantic  Mackerel. 
Snout  pointing,  under  jaw  projecting,  gill- 
covers  large  and  smootn,  pectoral  and  ventral 
fins  in  advance  of  the  dorsal  ;  five  finlets 
above  and  below  the  tail,  vertically  over  each 
other  ;  tail  crescent-shaped.  Above  the  lateral 
line  the  colour  is  a  fine  green,  varied  with 
rich  blue,  and  marked  witli  broad,  dark,  de- 
scending lines,  straight  in  the  males,  undulat- 
ing in  the  females  ;  under  parts  silvery  with 
golden  tints.  The  home  of  the  Common 
Mackerel  may  be  broadly  described  as  the 
North  Atlantic  Ocean  ;  it  is  common  in  the 
waters  of  the  northeastern  United  States  and  of 
Canada,  and  is  taken  in  immense  quantities  for 
home  consumption  and  export.  It  is  also  abun- 
dant in  the  North  Sea  and  around  the  British 
coasts.  It  is  an  extremely  valuable  food-fish, 
and  the  mackerel  fishery  is  only  second  in  im- 
portance to  the  herring  and  cod  fisheries. 
The  first  schools  appear  in  January  or  Feb- 
ruary; they  are  in  the  best  condition  towards 
the  end  of  May,  and  spawn  in  the  latter  half 
of  June  or  the  beginning  of  July.  8.  colia*,  the 
Spanish  Mackerel,  is  fomd  from  Nova  Scotia  to 
Cape  Hatteras.  It  is  not  much  esteemed.  8. 
trachurus  is  the  Horse-mackerel,  or  Scad  (q.v.). 

[ScOMBRIDjE.] 

*  mackerel-gale,  s.  A  strong,  fresh 
breeze.  (Dryden  :  hind  £  Panther,  iii.  456.) 

mackerel-guide,  «.  A  name  for  the 
Gar-fish  (q.v.). 

mackerel-gull,  s. 

Ornith.  :  A  popular  American  name  for 
Sterna  hirundo,  the  Common  Tern,  because  it 
is  supposed  to  announce  the  coming  of  mack- 
erel. (Bartlett.) 

mackerel-midge,  s, 

Ichthy.  :  Couchia  glauca,  a  soft-finned  fish, 
family  Gadidae.  Habitat,  the  North  Atlantic, 
appearing  in  multitudes  in  the  British  Channel 
in  May.  Length,  an  inch  to  an  inch  and  a  half. 
Back  black  or  bluish-green  ;  fins  and  belly  sil- 
very white.  Head  obtuse,  with  four  project- 
ing barbels,  one  depending  from  under  jaw. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  whd,  son  i  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full :  try.  Sjfrian.   w.  03=  o  i  ey  =  a.   au  =  kw. 


mackinaw  blanket— macrophylline 


2993 


mackerel  mint,  s. 

Bot. :  A  name  for  Spearmint  (Mentha  viridis). 

mackerel  sky, s. 

Meteor. :  A  sky  with  small  roundish  masses 
of  cirrocumulus  disposed  with  more  or  less 
irregularity.  It  is  most  frequently  seen  in 
summer.  Called  also  Mackerel-back  sky. 

mack'  i  naw  blank  et, «.  The  generic 
name  of  the  blankets  supplied  (originally  from 
Fort  Mackinaw)  to  the  Indians  of  the  North- 
west by  the  United  States  Government. 

jnack'  i  naw  boat,  ».  A  flat-bottomed, 
flat-sided  boat,  originally  used  at  Mackinaw, 
Mich. 

tnack'-in-tdsh,  s.    [MACINTOSH.] 

mac  kle,  s.    [MACULE.] 

tnac'-le  (le  as  el),  s.  [Fr.  from  Lat.  macula 
=  a  spot.] 

1.  Her. :  The  same  as  MASCLE  (q.v.). 

2.  Min. :  A  variety  of  andalusite  (q.v.),  oc- 
curring in  long  tapering  crystals  in  clay-slate. 
They  have  the  axes  and  angles  of  a  different 
colour  from  the  rest  of  the  crystals,  owing  to 
a  regular  arrangement  of  impurities  in  the 
interior.     In  transverse  section  they  exhibit 
a  cross  or  a  tesselation,  the  outlines  of  which 
are  frequently  rhombs.    (Seo  figures  in  Dana's 
System    of  Mineralogy,    1875.)     The  same  as 
CHIASTOLITE. 

ma  clur  a,  s.  [Named  after  Wm.  Maclure, 
of  the  United  States,  a  philosopher  and 
naturalist.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Moracese,  consisting  of 
trees,  sometimes  spiny,  with  entire  or  serrated 
leaves  and  unisexual  flowers.  The  males  in 
racemes,  the  females  in  heads,  the  fruits  con- 
sisting of  many  achenes  within  the  enlarged 
calyx.  Maclura  aurantiaca  is  the  Osage 
Orange.  It  is  about  as  large  as  the  human 
band,  orange  coloured,  and  filled  with  a  fetid 
elime,  used  by  the  Indian  tribes  of  the  United 
States,  in  which  it  grows,  to  smear  their  faces 
when  they  go  out  to  war.  Maclura  tinctoria. 
yields  the  dyewood  called  Fustic  (q.v.).  The 
fruit  is  pleasant,  and  used  in  North  America 
as  a  cathartic  and  an  anthelmintic. 

Bia-clur'-e'-a,  s.  [Named  after  Wm.  McClure, 
the  American  geologist.] 

Zool. :  An  anomalous  genus  of  Nucleobran- 
Chiate  Gasteropoda,  family  Atlantida-.  It  is 
discoidal,  few  whorled,  with  a  sinistrally 
Bub-spiral  operculum.  Found  in  Lower 
Silurian  rocks,  in  North  America,  and  Scot- 
land. It  may  be  one  of  the  Heteropoda. 

ma-clure'  ite,  s.  [Named  after  Wm.  Maclure ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. :  The  maclureite  named  by  Nuttall  is 
included  by  Dana  in  the  Fassaite  group  of 
aluminous  pyroxenes  (q.v.) ;  that  named  by 
Seybert  in  the  same  year  is  the  same  as 
chondrodite  (q.v.) 

ma-clur'-In,  *.  [Mod.  Lat.  maclur(a);  -in 
(CA^ro.).] 

Chem. :  A  crystalline  body  extracted  from 
fustic,  Maclura  tinctoria.  Dried  over  sul- 
phuric acid,  its  formula  is  Cj^HiaOg.  Heated 
to  130°  it  loses  one  atom  of  water,  its  forma- 
tion then  l>eing  CigHmO^.  It  is  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether. 

Mac  mU'-lan-ite,  ».    [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Eccles.  it  Church  Hist.  (PI.) :  The  followers  of 
the  Rev.  John  Macmillan,  of  Balmaghie,  in 
Kirkcudbrightshire,  who,  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  aided  in  laying 
the  foundation  of  the  Reformed  Presbyterian 
or  Cameronian  Church. 

mac'-on,  s.  [From  Macon  on  the  Saone, 
where  the  grapes  are  grown.]  A  celebrated 
red  French  wine,  noted  for  its  strength  and 
keeping  qualities. 

mac  -Sn-ite,  s.  [Named  after  its  locality, 
Macon  Co.,  North  Carolina  ;  suff.  -ite  (Afiu.).] 
Min. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  irregular 
scales  associated  with  corundum  (q.v.),  at  the 
Culsagee  mine.  Soft ;  sp.  gr.  2'827  ;  colour, 
dark-brown ;  lustre,  pearly.  Compos. :  silica, 
84"22;  alumina,  2153;  sesquioxide  of  iron, 
12'41 ;  magnesia,  14-4(5 ;  potash,  5'70 ;  loss  on 
ignition,  11'85.  Exfoliates  largely  on  heating, 
and  is  apparently  the  result  of  an  alteration 
of  a  chlorite. 


mac'-ou-ba,  *.    (MACCOUBA.) 
macr-,  prtf.    [MACRO-.] 

mac-ra'-me,  s.  [From  Arab.]  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

macrame  lace,  s.  An  Italian  lace,  made 
from  twine.  It  is  extensively  used  in  church 
decorations,  and  for  the  ornamentation  of  fur- 
niture. The  best  is  that  made  at  Genoa. 

mac'  rau  chene,  s.  [MACRAUCHENIA.]  Any 
member  of  the  genus  Macrauchenia  (q.v.). 

"  In  the  Macrauchene  the  fibula  is  ludeed  entire."— 
Eng.  Enryc.  (,Vat.  Hut.),  iii.  573. 

mac-rau-chen  -i-a,  s.  [Pref.  macr-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  auchenia  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. :  The  typical  and  only  genus  of 
the  family  Macrauchenid*  (q.v.),  formerly  re- 
ferred to  the  Camelidse,  but  now  placed  among 
the  Perissodactyla,  all  the  feet  being  three-toed. 
The  lower  molars  resemble  those  of  Palaeothe- 
rium  in  being  doubly  crescentic.  The  general 
form  of  the  skull  resembles  that  of  the  horse. 
(Nicholson :  Palceont.,  ii.  335.) 

mac-rau-chen'-i-da,  *.  pi.     [Mod.    Lat. 
macrauchen(io,) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Pakeont. :   A  family  established  for  the  re- 
ception of  the  genus  Macrauchenia,  from  the 
Pliocene  or  Post-Pliocene  of  South  America. 

mac  ren  90  phaT  ic,     mac  ren  9eph 
a  lous,  a.    [Pref.  macr-,  and  Eng.  encephalic, 
encephalous.]    Having  a  long  or  large  brain. 

mac-r6-,  pref.  [Gr.  juxicpos  (mofcros)  =  long.] 
(For  def.  see  etym.) 

macro-lepidoptera,  s.  pi.  A  collector's 
term  for  butterflies.  It  is  of  no  scientific  value. 

mac-ro-ba'-sfe,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 
|Sdo-is  (basis)  =  a  stepping,  a  movement.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Cantharidse.  Macro- 
basis  unicohr  is  an  American  blister  beetle, 
the  larva  of  which  feeds  on  the  potato. 

*  mac-ro-bi-o't -Ic,  a.     [Gr.  fioucpo/Sio*  (ma- 

krobios),  /a.ojcpo|3ioTOs  (molcrobiotos)  =  long- 
lived  :  poxpof  (makros)  =  long  ;  /St'os  (bios)  = 
life  ;  Fr.  macrobiotifjue.]  Long-lived. 

mac-r6-bi-8t'-i-d»,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mae- 
robiot(us);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sun",  -idee.] 

ZooL  :  A  family  of  spiders,  order  Tardigrada 
(Bear  or  Sloth  Animalcules).  It  consists  of 
microscopic  spiders,  found  in  wet  moss,  and 
in  the  gutters  of  houses,  &c.  They  have 
elongated  bodies,  with  four  legs.  They  are 
hermaphrodite.  So  low  are  they  in  organiza- 
tion, that  they  have  been  placed  by  some  with 
the  Infusoria,  and  by  others  with  the  Rotifera. 

mac-rd-bi-o'-tus,  s.    [MACROBIOTIC.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Macrobiotidse  (q.v.)  Species,  Macrobiotus 
hu/elandi,  M.  nberhauseri,  &c. 

mac-r6-9eph'-a-lous,  a.  [Pref.  macro-, 
and  Eng.  cephalous.} 

Bot. :  A  name  applied  by  Richard  to  dicoty- 
ledonous embryos,  with  a  certain  cohesion 
between  the  cotyledons. 

inac-ro'-cer'-ciis,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 
Kc'picot  (kerkns)  =  a  tail.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Psittacidse,  sub-family 
Araiii*.  It  contains  the  Macaws.  [MACAW.] 

mac-ro-chlo'-a,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 
XAoij  (chloe),  %\oa.  (chloa)  =  young  green  corn 
or  grass.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Grasses,  tribe  Stipese. 
Macrochloa  (Stipu)  tenacissima  is  a  rush-like 
grass  found  on  the  sandy  coasts  of  the  Medi- 
terranean. It  is  the  original  Esparto  grass. 

mac'-ro-COSln,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 
KWTIUK  (kosmos)  =  the  world  ;  Fr.  macrocosme.} 
The  great  world ;  the  universe,  or  the  visible 
sys'vem  of  the  world,  as  distinguished  from 
microcosm  (q.v.). 

"  He  calls  a  man  a  microcosm,  because  his  body  ts 
really  made  up  of  all  the  several  kinds  of  creatures  the 
marrwam  or  greater  world  consists  of.  and  so  is  bnt  a 
m.  del  or  epitome  of  the  universe."— Boyl* :  Work*,  ii.  M. 

*  mac-ri-cSs'-mic,    a.      [Eng.    macrocosm ; 
-ic.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  the  macrocosm  ;  ex- 
ceedingly great  and  far-reaching;   immense, 
comprehensive. 

"  It  was  a  period  of  prodigious  ideas.  Every  literary 
work  was  marroc^rmc  and  colossal."-*.  Buchanan, 
in  Temptt  Bar.  1870,  p.  87. 


mac-r6-9Jfa'-tlS,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.,  &c.  cyst  is.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Fucacese,  family  or  tribe 
Laminaridae.  Maerocystis  pyrifera  is  a  giant 
seaweed,  with  a  stem  700  feet  long,  no  thicker 
than  the  finger.  The  branches  are  as  slender 
as  pack-threads  ;  the  leaves  long  and  narrow, 
each  has  at  its  base  a  vesicle  filled  with  air, 
enabling  the  plant  to  float.  It  is  met  with  in 
the  ocean  in  the  south  temperate  and  south 
polar  zones. 

m&c-r6-dac'-t^l,  s.  [MACRODACTYLES.]  An 
individual  of  the  family  Macrodactyles. 

mac-r6-dac'-t$rl-es,  mac-rd-dac'-t^l-I- 

des,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ,  from  Gr.  fiaxpof  (makros) 
=  long,  and  SCOCTVAOS  (daktuhs)=&  finger,  atoe.J 
Ornith.  :  Long-toes  ;  a  sub-order  of  Gralla- 
tores  (q.v.).  The  feet  are  furnished  with  four 
elongated,  sometimes  lohated,  toes,  and  the 
wings  are  of  moderate  size.  Beak  mostly 
short  and  compressed,  or  wedge-shaped.  Legs 
robust,  not  long  ;  neck  not  very  long  ;  tail 
very  short.  The  chief  memlxjrs  of  the  sub- 
family are  the  Rails,  the  Waterhens,  the  Coots, 
and  the  Jacana.  (Nicholson.) 

mac-ri-dac-t^r-Ic,  mac  ro  dac  tyl- 
OUS,  a.  [Eng.  macrodactyl;  -ic,  -ous.]  Having 
long  toes  ;  an  epithet  applied  to  birds  of  the 
sub-order  Macrodactyles. 

mac-ro-dac-tyl'-i-des,  s.  pi.  [MACRO- 
DACTYLES.] 

mac-ro-dl  ag'-on-al,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and 
Eng.  diagonal  (q.v.).J  The  longer  of  the  dia- 
gonals of  a  rhombic  prism. 

mac'-ro-dome,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Or. 
56/u.ot  (domos)  =  a  building.]  [DOME.] 

Crystallog.  :  A  dome  parallel  to  the  longer 
lateral  axis  in  the  trimetric  system.  (Dana.) 

mac'-  ro-  don,   s.     [Pref.   macro-,  and   Gr. 

oSov's  (odous),  genit.  b&omos  (odentos)  =  a  tooth.) 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  Fishes,  family  Chara- 

cinidae.     Macrodon  traltira  and  M.  aimara  are 

from  Cayenne. 

mac-rfi-glos  -sa,  ».  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 
yAioo-o-a  (glossa)  =  the  tongue.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Huwkmoths,  family 
Sesiidae.  Macroglossa  stellatarum  is  British. 
The  forewings  are  smoky  brown,  marked  with 
black  ;  the  hinder  ones  dull  tawny,  with  the 
base  blackish-brown  and  the  head-margin 
reddish-brown  ;  the  body  reddish,  with  black 
and  white  on  the  posterior  parts.  The  larva, 
which  is  variegated  and  has  a  caudal  horn, 
feeds  on  bedstraw  (Galium)  from  July  to 
August,  the  perfect  insect  appearing  from 
May  to  September. 

mac  ro-glos-sus,  s.    [MACROOLOSSA.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Bats,  family  Pteropidse. 
Macroglossus  minimus  is  a  small  fruit-eating 
bat,  found  in  the  Himalayas,  the  Eastern 
Peninsula,  the  Eastern  Islands,  and  the  ad- 
jacent parts  of  Australia. 

mac-rog-nath'-Ic,  a.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 
yvaQo?  (gnatlios)  =  a  jaw.] 

Aiithrop.  :  Long-  jawed  ;  a  term  applied  bf 
Prof.  Huxley  to  skulls  of  Neolithic  age,  met 
with  in  caves  and  tombs  in  Belgium,  France, 
and  Spain. 

"  The  skulls  are  broad  or  round,  the  supra-occipital 
tuberosity,  or  'probole'  prominent,  the   pariet 
often 


cipital  region 


, 

flattened,  the  suj.raciliary  ridges 
more  strongly  marked  than  in  the  oval  skulls.    The 
nstead  of 


face,  instead  of  be 
nd  the  upper 


al,  is  angular  or  lozenge-shaped. 


largely  de 

and  projected  so  far  Iwyond  the  vertical  line  dropped 
from  the  forehead,  that  the  term  macrngnathic  hai 
been  happily  applied  to  them  by  Prof.  Huxley."— 
liawkint  :  Karly  Man  in  Hritain,  ch.  iz. 


j:i 


;  ».  [Gr.  fuucpoAoyt'a  (ma- 
kroloc/ia),  from  /luucpoAoTO?  (malcrologos)  =  talk- 
ing long  :  fuucpo?  (macros)  =  long,  and  Aoyos 
(logos)  =  talk,  speech.]  Long  tedious  talk; 
superfluity  of  words  without  meaning. 
ma-crttm'-^-ter,  ».  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Eng. 
meter.}  An  instrument  for  measuring  inacces- 
sible objects  by  means  of  two  reflectors  on  a 
common  sextant. 

mac'-ron,  s.    [MACROTONE.] 

mac-ro-ph^r-line,  ma-crdph'-Jfl-lous, 

a.      [Gr.   iLaxp6(t>v\Xos    (makrophullos)  :    pref. 
macro-,  and  Gr.  4>vAAoi>  (phullon)r=  a  leaf.] 

Bot.  :    Consisting    of    elongated    extended 
leaflets. 


-clan, 


^;  pout,  j«Jr>rl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  $enophon,  exist,     ph  -  L 
-tlan  =  shan.    -Hon.  -sior  =  ehun  ;    (ion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  <fec.  =  bel,  dei. 


7994 


macropiper— macula 


•lic-ro-pi'-per,  s.    [Pref.  macro-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  piper  (q.v.).J 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Piperaceae,  family  Piperidae 
(q.v.).  Macropiper  methisticum  is  the  plant 
which  the  South-sea  Islanders  call  ava  or 
kava.  It  has  a  thick  woody  rugged  aromatic 
rhizome,  a  tincture  of  which  is  used  in  rheu- 
matism. Macerated  in  water  it  is  said  to 
bring  on  copious  perspiration,  and  produce  a 
cure  in  persons  affected  with  venereal  disease. 

mac'-ro-pod,  s.      [MACROPODAL.]     An  indi- 
vidual ofthe  family  Macropodia  (q.v.). 

mac  rop    6-dal,   mac-rSp'-o-dous,  a. 

[Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr.  irovs  (pous),  genit. 
jroo'ds  (podos)  =  a  foot.]  Having  large  or 
great  feet. 


mac  ro  po  di  an,  s.  [MACROPODID*.] 
A  macropod  (q.v.). 

mac  ro  pod  i  dae,  ma  Top  i  dse,  -•-.  pi. 
[Mod.  Lat.  macrop(us)  ;'  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Zoology: 

(1)  A  family  of  Marsupials,  section  Phyto- 
pliaga,  or  in  Owen's  classification   Diprodo- 
dontia.     There  are  six  incisors  in  the  upper 
jaw,  and  two  in  the  lower  ;  the  canines  in  the 
upper  .jaw  are  small  and  wanting  in  the  lower 
one  ;  the  molars  are  five  on  each  side  above 
and  below.   The  anterior  feet,  which  are  small, 
have  five  toes,  each  armed  with  a  claw  ;  the 
hinder  ones,  which  are  very  large,  powerful, 
and  well  adapted  for  leaping,  have  but  four, 
the  inner  one,   or  great  toe,   being    absent. 
Found    in    Australia,    Tasmania,    and    New 
Guinea.    Genera  :  Macropus  (Kangaroo),  Den- 
drolagus    (Tree  -  kangaroo),      Hypsiprymnus 
(Kangaroo-rat),  &c. 

(2)  The  first  family  of  Milne-Edwards's  Oxy- 
rhyuchi.     They  have  very  long  feet,  and  are 
called  in  consequence  Sea-spiders  and  Spider- 
crabs.    They  live  in  the  deep  sea.    Called  also 
Leptopodidse   (q.v.).     Latreille   has   termed 
them  Macropodia. 

2.  Palceont.  :  Huge  Macropi  are  found  in  the 
Post-Tertiary  of  Australia  with  representatives 
of  the  other  genera.    They  were  found  in  ossi- 
ferous  breccias  in  the  Wellington  Valley,  about 
210  miles  west  of  Sydney,  on  the  river  Bell, 
one  of  the  principal  sources  of  the  Macquarie, 
and  on  the  Macquarie  itself.    Kangaroos  seem 
to  have  been  limited  to  Australia  before  the 
human  period  began.    The  name  of  the  Rhaetic 
genus  Hypsiprymnopsis  of  Prof.  Boyd-Daw- 
kins   suggests  a  relation  to  Hypsiprymnus, 
but  Prof.  Owen  considers  it  to  be  a  Micro- 
lest.i-s  (q.v.). 

mac-ro-po'-ma,  *.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 
jno/xa  (porna)  =  a  lid,  a  cover.] 

Palceont.  :  A  genus  of  crossopterygious 
Ganoid  fishes,  family  Cctlacanthiui.  It  is 
found  in  the  Cretaceous  rocks. 

mac  ro  pon  1  dae,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  /noxpoirovta 
(makroponia)  =  long  labour  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy.  :  In  Prof.  Owen's  classification,  the 
twelfth  family  of  his  Lepidoganoidei,  a  sub- 
order of  Ganoidean  fishes. 

ma-crop'  ter  us,  ».  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 
irrepov  (pteron)  =  a  wing,  a  fin.]  Having  long 
wings  or  fins. 

mac  ro  pus,  *.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr.  wows 
(pous)  =  a  foot.] 

Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Ma- 
:     cropodidse  (q.v.).     [KANGAROO.] 


'--a,  s.      [Pref.  macro-  (q.v.), 
and  Gr.  nvyri  (puge)  =  the  rump,  the  buttocks.] 
Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  Columbidse,  containing 
the  Cuckoo-doves.    They  have  a  very  long 
graduated  and  pointed  tail. 

mac  ro  rhi  nus,  s.  [Gr.  fxaxpdppi?  (ma- 
krorrhis),  genit.  jiaicpoppii/os  (makrorrhinos)  = 
long-nosed.] 

Zool  :  A  genus  of  Phocidse  (Seals).  Macro- 
rhinits  elephantinus  is  the  Elephant  Seal,  so 
called  from  its  possessing,  when  full-grown,  a 
short  proboscis.  It  appears  to  exist  both  in 
the  northern  and  southern  hemispheres,  though 
Dr.  Gill  believes  the  specimens  from  the 
former  to  be  specifically  distinct,  calling 
them  M.  angustirostra.  The  Elephant  Seal 
is  found  abundantly  on  the  coasts  of  Juan 


Fernandez,  the  Falkland  Islands,  <fcc.  The 
male  is  fourteen  to  sixteen  or  twenty  feet 
long,  with  a  proboscis  of  a  foot ;  the  female 
about  nine  or  ten  feet. 

mac-rd-89eT-I-des,  *.  [Gr.  naxpoox«Ani« 
(makroskeltes)  =  long-legged  :  pref.  macro-,  and 
Gr.  oxc'Aof  (skelos)  =  the  leg.] 

Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Ma- 
croscelididae.  Macroscelides  typicus  is  the 
Elephant  Shrew  of  South  Africa.  It  is  about 
five  inches  long,  with  a  tail  of  three  inches, 
is  diurnal,  and  resides  in  burrows.  M.  Rozeti 
is  the  Algerian  jumping-shrew. 

mac-ro-89e-lid'-i-d8e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
macroscelid(es) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Zool. :  Jumping-shrews,  a  sub-family  of  In- 
sectivorous Mammals,  resembling  shrews, 
but  having  very  elongated  hind  legs,  enabling 
them  to  advance  by  a  series  of  jumps.  The 
snout  is  long,  and  sometimes  prolonged  into 
a  trunk ;  the  tail  long,  covered  with  hair. 
The  species  inhabit  Africa. 

mac  r6"  scop'-ic,  a.    [See  MEGASCOPIC.] 

mac  ro  spo-ran-gi  iim  (pi.  mac  r6- 
spo-ran -gi-a),  s.  [Pref.  macro-;  Gr. 
(TTropa  (spora),  or  orropos  (sporos)  =  seed,  and 
ayyeiof  (anggelon)  =  a  vessel,  a  receptacle.] 

Bot.  (PI.) :  Sporangia  of  comparatively  large 
size,  containing  macrospores  in  the  Rhizo- 
carpeae  like  Salvinia  and  Marsilea.  [MACRO- 
SPORE.] 

mac  r6  spore,  ».  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 
o-Tropa  (spora),  or  o-jropos  (sporos)  =  a  seed.] 

Bot.  (PI.) :  Spores  of  comparatively  large 
size  in  macrosporangia,  as  distinguished  from 
microspores  in  microsporangiainthe  Rhizocar- 
peae,  such  as  Marsilea,  Pilularia,  and  Salvinia. 

mac-ro-theV-I-um,  *.  [Pref.  macro-,  and 
Gr.  faipiov  (tlierion)  -  a  wild  animal.] 

Palceont.  :  A  genus  of  Edentata  founded  on 
remains  of  a  large  animal,  having  the  hind 
limbs  shorter  than  the  fore  ones,  as  for  climb- 
ing purposes,  rootless  teeth,  and  toes  with 
immense  claws.  It  is  found  in  the  Miocene 
of  France. 

mac  ro  to  -ml-a,  s.  [Gr.  /iaicpoTo/«'<o  (ma- 
krotomeo)  =  to  prune  so  as  to  leave  the  shoots 
long.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Boraginaceae.  Macrotomia 
Benthami  grows  in  the  Himalayas,  and  is  con- 
sidered useful  in  diseases  of  the  tongue  and 
throat.  The  bruised  roots  of  M.  perennis  are 
applied  in  India  to  eruptions,  and  its  root 
is  used  as  a  dye. 

mac'-ro-tone,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Eng. 
tone.] 

Gram. :  A  horizontal  line  drawn  over  vowels 
to  show  that  they  are  to  be  pronounced  long  : 
as,  me,  fine,  tone,  etc. 

ma-cro' -toils,  a.  [MACROTUS.]  Having  long 
ears ;  long-eared. 

ma  -  ord'-  tus,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr.  ofa 
(bus),  genit.  OIT<X  (6tos)  =  an  ear.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Pliyllostomidae  (Vampires). 
Ears  very  large,  united  at  the  base  by  a  mem- 
brane ;  nasal  appendage,  erect ;  interfemoral 
membrane  large,  beyond  which  the  tail  pro- 
„  jects  by  its  last  joint.  Macrotus  Waterhnusii 
'  is  the  Great-eared  Leaf  Bat  from  the  West 
Indies  ;  the  length  of  the  head  and  body  is 
two  inches  and  a  half ;  tail,  an  inch  and  one- 
sixth.  Fur,  mo'ise-colour,  paler  beneath ; 
nose-leaf,  lanceolate.  It  is  mainly  insectivor- 
ous, but  sometimes  feeds  on  fruit  Other 
species  are  M.  californicus  and  M.  mtxicanus, 
the  habitat  of  which  is  indicated  by  their 
specific  names. 

mac-ro-typ'-ous,  a.    [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr. 

TVTTOS  (tupos)  •=.  a  blow,  a  type.] 
Numis. :  Having  a  long  form. 

ma  crour  -a,  s.    [MACRURA.] 

ma     crour     al,     ma    crour     ous,     a. 

[MACROURA.]  The  same  as  MACRURAL  or 
MACRURUS  (q.v.). 

ma-crour'-an,  s.    [MACRURAN.] 
ma  crour  ous,  a.    [MACRURUS.] 

mac  r6  za  ml  a, ».    [Pref.  macro-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  tamia  (q.v.).J 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cycadaceae.    ISacrozamia 


spiralis  is  believed  to  be  the  species  of  Zarnia 
growing  on  the  west  coast  of  Australia  to  the 
height  of  thirty  feet. 

ma  -crur'-a,  ma-crour'-a,  s.  pi.  [MA- 
CRURUS.] 

1.  Zool. :  Long-tailed  Crustaceans  ;  lobsters, 
a  sub-order  of  Deiapoda,  having  the  abdomen 
greatly  developed,  cylindrical,  the  segments 
short,  flattened,  and  expanded  laterally  ;  the 
whole  terminated  by  a  broad  swimming  tail. 
The  antennse  are  usually  large.     The  feet  are 
terminated  by  nipping  claws.     The  young,  on 
being  hatched,  are  not  very  different  in  form 
from  their  parents.     They  abound  in  both 
salt  and  fresh  water.    The  sub-order  contains 
the  families  Crangonidas,  Astacidae,  Thalassi- 
nidae,  and  Palinuridae. 

2.  Palceont. :   They  came  into  existence  in 
palaeozoic  times. 

ma-crur'-al,  ma-crur  ous,  a.  [MA- 
CRURA.] Belonging  to  or  having  the  charac- 
teristics of  the  family  Macrura  (q.v.). 

ma-crnr'-an,  s.  [MACRURA.]  An  individual 
o'f  the  family  Macrura  (q.v.). 

ma-crur'-I-daB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  macrur(us); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. :  A  family  of  deep-sea  Ganoids,  dis- 
tributed over  all  oceans,  in  great  abundance. 
About  forty  species  are  known.  The  body 
terminates  in  a  long,  compressed,  tapering 
tail,  covered  with  spiny,  keeled,  or  striated 
scales.  One  short  anterior  dorsal,  the  second 
very  long,  continued  to  the  end  of  the  tail ; 
anal  as  long  as  second  dorsal ;  no  caudal. 
Ventrals  thoracic  or  jugular.  (Giinther.) 

mac-ru-ro'-nus,  s.    [MACRURUS.] 

Ichthy.:  A  genus  of  Macruridae(q.v.).  Snout- 
pointed  ;  mouth  anterior  and  lateral,  with  the 
lower  jaw  projecting. 

ma-crur'-us,  s.  [Pref.  macro-,  and  Gr.  oiipA 
(oura)  =  a  tail.] 

Ichthy. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Macruridse  (q.v.).  Snout  produced  and  coni- 
cal ;  mouth  inferior. 

*  mac-ta'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  mactatio,  from  moo- 

tatus,  pa.  par.  of  macto  =  to  sacrifice.]    The 

act  of  killing  a  victim  in  sacrifice  ;  a  sacrifice. 

"  Here  they  call  Cain's  offering,  which  is  described 

and  allowed  to  be  the  first  fruits  of  the  ground  only, 

a  sacrifice  or  mactation."—Sihul<f<ird:  On  the  Creation. 

(Pref.) 

mac -ta'- tor,  *.  [Lat.,  from  mactatus,  pa. 
par.  of  macto  =  to  sacrifice,  to  kill.]  A  mur- 
derer, a  killer. 

mac'-tra,  s.    [Gr.,=  a  kneading-trough.] 


sape  ;  e  spons  are  une  an  rg 
the  shell  is  nearly  equilateral.  Habitat,  sandy 
coasts,  where  they  burrow  just  below  the 
surface.  In  the  Isle  of  Arran,  Mactra  sub~ 
truncata  is  collected  for  feeding  pigs.  One 
hundred  and  twenty-five  recent  species  are 
known.  They  are  world-wide  in  their  dis- 
tribution, and  especially  abundant  within  the 
tropics. 

2.  Palceont. :  Thirty  species  are  known,  from 
the  Lias  onward. 

mac'- tri  -  dee,  .•>.  pi.   [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  mactr(a) 
(q.v.)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pL  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  :  Trough-shells  ;  a  family  of  Siphonida, 
subdivision  Sinupallialia.  Valves,  equal,  sub- 
triangular,  close-fitting;  a  deep  pit  for  the 
hinge-ligament,  triangular  in  form  ;  the  hinge 
has  two  diverging  teeth ;  siplional  fold  short 
and  rounded,  epidermis  thick.  Mostly  uia> 
rine,  but  also  found  in  brackish  waters. 

mac'-u-la  (pi.  mac  u  lae),  s.    [Lat.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  spot,  as  on  the  skin,  the 
surface  of  the  sun,  or  other  luminous  body,  &c. 

"  And  lastly,  the  body  of  the  sun  may  contract  some, 
spotoor  macula  greater  than  usual,  and  by  that  mean*' 
be  darkened."— Burnet :  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Bot. :  A  broad,  irregular  spot  or  blotch. 

2.  Path.    (PI.) :    Permanent    discoloration^ 
of  the  skin  ;  spots  or  stains  white,  dark,  or 
dusky,  with  occasionally  altered  structure. 

macula  germinativa,  s. 

Anat.  £  Physiol. :  A  dark  granular  spot, 
about  ^^j  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  within  the 
germinal  vesicle  of  an  ovum.  Called  also  the 
germinal-spot. 


J&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wpif ,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


maculate  -  maddish 


2995 


r    macula  lutea,  s. 

'     Anat,:  A  yellow  spot,  about  A  of  an  inch 
in  diameter,  on  the  axis  of  the  eyeball ;  it  has 

•  depression  in  its  centre. 

•  Znac'-U-late,  v.t.   [MACULATE,  a.]  To  spot, 
to  stain,  to  blur. 

"  They  wold  not  maculate  the  honour  of  theyr  people 
wyth  suche  a  reproche."— Sir  C.  £lyot :  Ooternour, 
bk.  L.  ch.  xivL 

•  mac  u  late,  *  mac'-n-lat-e'd,  a.     [Lat. 

'    ma.cula.iut,  "pa.  par.  of  macula  =  to  spot,  to 
•tain  ;  macula  =  a  spot,  a  stain.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :   Spotted,  stained,  blurred, 
defiled,  impure. 

"  Host  maculate  thought*,  muster,  are  masked  under 
•uch  colours."— Shaketp. :  Love*  Labour'!  Lott.  i.  2. 

2.  Bot. :  The  same  as  BLOTCHED  (q.v.). 

•  mftc'-U-la-tor- jr,  o.     [MACULATE.]    De- 
tiling,  staining. 


•  m&C-n-la'-tion,  *.     [Lat  maculatio,  from 
macuUitus,  pa.   par.  of  maculo  —  to  spot,    to 
stain;  Fr. maculation;  Ital. maculazione.]  The 
act  of  spotting  or  staining ;  a  spot,  a  stain. 

"  For  I  will  throw  my  glove  to  death  himself. 
That  there's  no  maculation  in  thy  heart." 

Shaketp.  :  Trailui  i  Creuida,  iv.  4. 

mac   u-la  ture,  s.    [MACULA.] 

1.  A  sheet  blotted  or  blurred  in  printing. 

2.  Blotting-paper. 

BOac'-ule,  ».  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  macula  =  a  spot, 
a  stain.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  spot,  a  stain. 

2.  Print. :  A  blurred  impression,  causing 
part  of  a  page  to  appear  double  ;  also  called  a 
Buckle. 

tnac'-ule,  v.t.  [MACULE,  s.]  To  spot,  to 
stain,  "to  blur;  specif.,  in  printing,  to  blur  or 
double  an  impression  from  type. 

*  mac'-  U  -  lose,  a.     [Lat.   maculotus,  from 
macula  =  a  spot,  a  stain.]    Of  or  pertaining 
to  spots  or  stains  upon  a  surface ;  spotted, 
stained,  maculate. 

mad,  *  maad,  *  madde,  *  made,  *  mod, 

a.  [A.S.  ge-nuicd,  ge-maad ;  cogn.  with  O.  S. 
ge-med  =  foolish  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  ka-meit,  gi-meit 
=  vain ;  Icel.  meiddr  (pa.  par.  of  meidha)  = 
to  maim,  to  hurt ;  Goth,  ga-maids  =  bruised, 
maimed  ;  A.S.  mad,  mod  =  madness.] 

1.  Disordered  in  intellect ;  insane,  deranged, 
lunatic,  crazy. 

"Ii  all  well?  Wherefore  came  this  mad  fellow  to 
thee?"— 2  Kinji  iv.  2. 

2.  Furious  or  frantic  from  disease  or  other 
cause.     (Said  of  animals  :  as,  a  mud  bull.) 

3.  Under  the  influence  of  some  overpower- 
ing or  uncontrollable  emotion  ;   extravagant 
in  feeling  or  action  ;  having  lost  self-control : 
•s— 

(1)  Beside   one's   self  with  rage;   frantic, 
furious,  enraged. 

"  Her  husband  hath  the  finest  mad  devil  of  Jealousy 
in  him  ...  that  ever  governed  frenzy."  —  xhaketp.  : 
Merry  Wloet  of  Windtor,  v.  1. 

(2)  Under  the  influence  of  some  strong  or 
unreasonable  passion  or  desire;  infatuated; 
inflamed  with  desire. 

"  He  was  mad  for  her."— Shakeip.  :  Altt  Well  That 
Xndt  Well,  r.  8. 

(3)  Wildly  or  extravagantly  frolicsome. 

"Do  you  hear,  my  mad  wenches?"  —  Shakeip.  : 
Lan't  Labour  t  Lott.  ii. 

4.  Proceeding  from  or  indicative  of  mad- 
ness ;   exceedingly  foolish ;  cliara«teristic  of 
a  madman. 

"  This  Is  a  way  to  kill  a  wife  with  kindness ; 
And  thus  I'll  curb  her  mad  ami  headstrong  humour." 
Shakeip. :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Iv.  L 

T  (1)  Like  mad  :  Madly,  furiously.    (Colloq.) 

(2)  Mad  as   a  hatter:    Dangerously    mad, 
rabid.      The  expression  is   a  corruption   ol 
"  Mad  as  an  atter,"  i.e.,  adder.    (Brewer.) 

(3)  Mad  as  a  March  hare:  [MARCH,  ».  If.] 

(4)  To  be  (go  or  run)  mad  after  anything :  To 
conceive  a  violent  desire  for  anything. 

"The  world  is  running  mad  after  f.rce,  the  ex- 
treniity  of  bad  poetry,  or  rather  the  jud.rment  that  is 
fallen  upon  dramatick  writing."— Dryden. 

mad-apple,  s.    [MADAPPLE.] 

*  mad-bred,  a.    Produced  or  bred  by  or 
in  madness. 

"  Until  the  golden  circuit  on  my  head. 
Like  to  the  glorious  sun's  trausiMirent  'ieams, 
Do  calm  the  fury  of  this  mad-bred  flaw." 

Shaketp. :  1  Henry  VI.,  iti.  L 


mad-dog, «. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  dog  suffering  from  rabies 
(q.v.). 

2.  Bot. :  ScutMuria  lateriflora.    It  owes  its 
popular  name  to  the  fact  that  it  was  once  a 
renowned   quack   remedy   for   hydrophobia. 
(Bartlett.) 

mad-spice,  i, 

Bot. :  Capsicum  minimum. 

mad-stone,  s.  A  porous  stone  reputed 
to  be  efficacious  in  hydrophobia.  It  is  applied 
to  the  wound  made  by  the  bite  of  the  rabid 
animal,  and  is  supposed  to  draw  out  the  virus. 
Its  efficacy  ia  doubtful. 

.  *  mad-worm,  *.    Madness,  insanity. 

"  Surely  the  mod-worm  hath  wllded  all  humanity." 
—Feltham :  Retolvet,  p.  39. 

*  mad,  *  madde,  v.i.  &  t.    [MAD,  a.] 

A.  Intrans. :   To   be  or   go    mad ;    to   be 
furious  ;  to  be  beside  oneself ;  to  be  deranged. 

"  Manye  of  hem  seiden,  he  hath  a  deuel  and  mad- 
deth."—  \Yycliffe  :  John  i. 

B.  Trans. :  To  make  mad  ;  to  madden. 

"  Had  I  but  seen  thy  picture  in  this  plight, 
It  would  have  madded  me." 

Shaketp.  :  Titut  Andronicut,  Hi.  1. 

*  mad,   *  made,   *  madde,   *  mathe,   s. 

[A.S.    madliu  =  a  worm,    a    maggot ;   Goth. 
matha;  Ger.  made;  Icel.  madhkr.] 

1.  A  maggot,  a  grub.    (H.  Bett:  Farming, 
£c.,  Bootes,  p.  6.) 

2.  An  earthworm. 

Mad  a-gas  car,  s.    [See  def.] 

Geog. :  An  island  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  to 
the  south-east  of  Africa. 

Madagascar-crocodile,  s. 

Zool.  :  Probably  a  variety  of  the  Nilotic 
Crocodile  (Crocodilus  vulgaris).  It  has  the 
snout  longer,  slenderer,  and  with  straighter 
sides  than  the  Nilotic  Crocodile.  (Duncan.) 

Madagascar  nutmeg,  s. 

Bot. :  The  genus  Agathophyllum. 

Madagascar-potato,  t, 

Bot. :  Solanum  anguini. 

Madagascar-rat,  s. 

Zool.  :  Cheirogale  minor,  one  of  the  smallest 
of  the  Malagasy  Lemuroids.  It  makes  a  true 
nest  of  interlaced  twigs,  with  a  depressed  bed 
in  the  middle  for  its  young. 

*  mad  am,  v.t.    [MADAM,  ».]    To  address  as 
Madam. 

"  I  am  .  .  .  ma<lamed  up  perhaps  to  matrimonial 
perfection."— Richardton  :  Clarissa,  viii.  203. 

mad  am,  ma-dame',  s.  [Fr.  madame,  from 
ma  (Lat.  mea)  =  my,  and  dame  (Lat.  domino) 
=  lady,  mistress.]  My  lady.  Used — 

(1)  As  a  term  of  compliment  in  addressing 
a  lady  of  any  degree,  especially  those  married 
or  elderly. 

"  Ther  durste  no  wight  clepe  hir  but  madame; 
Was  noon  so  hardy  walkyng  by  the  weye." 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  3.9S4. 

(2)  As  a  term  for  ladies  in  general,  usually 
with  a  slight  touch  of  disrespect  or  sarcasm. 

"  To  make  sport  to  their  madams  and  their  boys." 
Drayton  :  Battle  of  Ayincourt. 

Mad-a-pol-lam ,  s.    [See  def.] 

Fabric :  A  kind  of  fine,  long  cloth  (cotton) 
shipped  to  the  East  India  market.  So  named 
from  Madapollam,  a  town  in  the  province  of 
Madras,  where  it  was  first  manufactured. 

mad  ap-ple,  ».    [Eng.  mad,  and  apple.] 

Bot. :  Solanum  insanum,  an  East  Indian 
plant.  Called  also  Jew's-apple.  [SOLANUM.] 

mad-a-rd'-sls,  s.  [Gr.  ^ooopo?  (madaros)  = 
bald.]  Loss  of  the  hair,  and  especially  of  the 
eyelashes. 

mad  brain,  a.  &  $.    [Eng.  mad,  and  brain.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Disordered  in  mind  ;  mad,  in- 
sane, hot-headed. 

B.  -4s  subst. :   A  mad,  hot-headed  person  ; 
one  who  acts  madly  or  extravagantly. 

"  A  madbrain  o'  th'  first  rate." 

MvliHetnn  :  A  Mad  World,  1. 

mad  brained,  a.  [Eng.  mad,  and  brained.] 
The  same  as  MADBRAIN  (q.v.). 

"  Talbot  Is  taken,  whom  we  wont  to  fear : 
Keniaineth  none  but  mad-brained  Salisbury." 

Shak'tp.  :  I  Uenry  IV.,  L  1. 

mad  -cap,  a.  &  i.    [Eng.  mad,  and  cap.] 


A.  As  adj. :  Madbrained,  mad,  eccentric. 

"  The  nimble-footed  madcap  prince  of  Wales, 
And  his  comrades,  that  daft  the  world  aside. 
And  bid  it  pass."  Hhakaii. :  1  Henry  IV.,  IT.  L 

B.  As  subst. :  A  mad-brained  fellow  ;  one 
who  acts  extravagantly  ;  a  person  of  wild  and 
eccentric  habits  ;  a  madbrain. 

"  Why,  what  a  madcap  bath  Heaven  lent  us  here ! " 
Shaketp, :  King  John,  1  L 

*  madde,  v.i.  &  t.    [MAD,  v.] 

*  madde,  a.    [MAD,  a.] 

mad  -den,  v.t.  &  i.    [Eng.  mad,  a. ;  •en.'] 

A.  Trans. :  To  make  mad,  to  drive  out  of 
one's  senses ;  to  enrage,  to  make  furious,  to 
excite  with  furious  passion. 

"  A  rage  of  pleasure  maddened  every  breast." 

Thornton :  Cattle  of  Indolence,  ii.  S(». 

*  B.  Intrans.  :  To  become  mad  or  furious  ; 
to  act  as  a  madman. 

"  Ever  he  muttered  and  maddened." 

Tennyton  :  Jfaud,  1. 1  It. 

mad'-der,  5.    [A.8.  mceddre,  mceddere.] 

1.  Bot. :   The  genus  Rubia,  and  specially 
Rubia  tinctorum.      (Dyer's  Madder.)    It  is  a 
trailing  or  climbing  annual,  supporting  itself 
by  its  leaves  and  prickles.     It  is  supplied 
chiefly   from    Holland,    France,    Italy,    and 
Turkey.    The  roots,  which  are  ready  the  third 
year,  are   kiln-dried,   and  then  threshed,  to 
clear  them  from  earth  and  dust.     They  are 
then  dried  a  second  time,  and   afterwards 
pounded  and  stamped  in  a  mill.    A  species  of 
Madder,  Rubia   peregrina,   is    indigenous   in 
Britain.     It  has  whorls  of  four  to  six  elliptic, 
persistent  glossy  leaves,  a  yellowish  corolla, 
and  small  black  fruit. 

IT  Indian  Madder,  called  also  Madder  of 
Bengal,  is  Rubia  cordifolia ;  Madder  of  Chili, 
Rubia  augustissima  or  Relboum. 

2.  Chem. :  The  root  of  Rubia  Tinctorum,  ex- 
tensively used  in  dyeing  for  the  production  of 
a  variety  of  colours,  namely,  red,  pink,  purple, 
black,  and  chocolate.     Other  species  of  Rubia 
are  also  used.     It  would  appear  that  madder 
contains  a  colorific  principle — rubian — which, 
under  the  influence  of   a  peculiar  ferment, 
termed  erythrozym,    breaks  up  into  alizarin, 
pnrpurin,    &c.      Several    of     the    colouring 
matters  of  madder  appear  to  exist  in  the  fresh 
root,  but  it  is  only  when  it  has  been  kept  for 
some  time  that  the  alizarin  and  purpurin  are 
developed  in  quantity.    The  colours  produced 
from  madder  are  very  stable,  the  well-known 
Turkey-red  being  one  of  them  ;  and  the  tints 
and  shades  obtainable,  according  to  the  mor- 
dant used,  are  very  numerous.    Alizarin,  or 
madder  red,  discovered  by  Robiquet,  may  be 
extracted  with  solvents,  or  obtained  by  sub- 
limation in  the    form    of   beautiful    reddish 
needles.    [ALIZARIN.]    Madder  also  contains 
certain  yellow  colouring  matters,  but  they  are 
useless,  if  not  injurious,  in  the  process  of 
dyeing. 

"  The  best  of  all  and  most  commended  is  our  maddtr 
of  Italie."— P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xix.,  ch.  iii. 

3.  Pharm. :  Madder  is  a  tonic,  a  diuretic, 
and  an  emmenagogue. 

^f  Brown  Madder :  A  rich  red-brown  pig- 
ment, prepared  from  the  roots  of  Rubia  tino 
torum.  [MADDER,  «.,  1.] 

madder-style,  s. 

Calico-print. :  A  method  of  calico-printing 
in  which  the  mordants  are  applied  to  the 
white  cloth,  and  the  colours  are  brought  up 
in  the  dye-bath. 

*  mad'-der,  v.t.  &  i.    [MADDER,  s.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  dye  with  madder. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  perform  the  operation  or 
process  of  dyeing  with  madder. 

mad'-der -wort,  «.  [Eng.  madder,  and 
wort  (q.v.).] 

1.  (Sing.) :  The  genus  Asperugo. 

t  2.  (PI-):  A  name  sometimes  given  to  tha 
Galiaceae,  called  by  Lindley,  &c.,  in  English, 
Stellates  (q.v.). 

*  mad' -ding,  o.    [MAD,  v.]    Raging,  furious, 
mad,  wild.    (Pope :  Homer ;  Iliad  xvi.  445.) 

*  mad'-dlng-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  madding;  -ly.} 
Madly  ;  like  one  mad. 

"  Bun  maildingly  affrighted  through  the  villages.' 
Beaum.  t  flet. :  Woman  Pleated,  iv.  1. 

*  mad  dish,  *  mad'-ish,  a.    [Eng.  mad,  a. ; 
-is/i.  J    Rather  mad  ;  somewhat  deranged. 

-  Sent  in  the  other  night,  a  little  maddith. ' 

Beaum.  i  Flet. :  The  Pilgrim,  IT.  L 


bo~y;  po~ut,  J6M;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,   -ing. 
-dan,  -tlan  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -(ion,   sion  =  zhun.     -clous,  -tious,  -clous  -  shus.   -ble,  -die.  &c.  •=  btl.  d*L 


2990 


made— madrepore 


•made,  *  malt,  »  mate, a.  [MATE,  a.]  Fa- 
tigued, exhausted. 

made,  pret.  &  pa.  par.  ofv.    [MAKE,  v.] 
made-mast,  s. 

Naut. :  A  mast  composed  of  several  pieces ; 
a  built-mast.  [.MAST.] 

•mad'-e-cass,   mad  e  cis-sed,   a.  &  s. 

[From  Madecasse,    the    native   name   of  the 
island.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Madagascar. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  native   or  inhabitant  of 
Madagascar. 

*  mad-  e -fac'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  madefactio,  from 
madefactus,  pa.   par.    of  mad'facio  =  to  make 
wet :  madeo  =  to  be  wet,  and/acio  =  to  make.} 
The  act  of  making  wet 

"To  all  made/action  there  Is  required  an  Imbibition." 
—Bacon :  If  at.  Ilitt.,  j  8fiS. 

*  mad-S-f  I-ca'-tion,  s.     [Lat.  madefacio  = 
to  make  wet.]    The  act  of  making  wet ;  made- 
faction. 

*mad'-e'-fy,  v.t.  [Fr.  modifier,  from  Lat. 
madefacio  =  to  make  wet.]  To  make  wet  or 
moist ;  to  moisten.  [M  ADEFACTION.] 

Ma  deir   a,  s.    [See  def.] 

1.  Geog. :  An  island  in  the  Atlantic  ocean. 

2.  A  kind  of  rich  wine  made  in  the  island 
of  Madeira. 

Madeira-cake,  ».  A  light  cake,  made 
of  eggs,  flour,  butter,  and  sugar,  and  orna- 
mented with  candied  peel. 

Madeira  mahogany,  *. 

Hot. :  Laurus  f(etens. 

Madeira-nut,  s.  A  kind  of  walnut  with 
•  thin  shell,  grown  in  the  island  of  Madeira. 

Madeira-stock, ». 

Dot. :  Matthiola  maderensis. 
Madeira-wood,  s. 

Dot. :  Mahogany  of  the  curiously-veined  kind 
growing  in  the  Bahama  Islands. 

Ma  deir  an,  a.  &  t.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  connected  with 
the  Island  of  Madeira. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  native  of  Madeira. 
Madeiran  hake,  *. 

Ichfhy. :  (See  extract). 

"  The  .Vndciran-hake,  or  Pescada,  Merluciiu  vulgarii 
of  my  Hynop&irt,  p.  189,  proves,  upon  better  acquaint- 
ance, distinct  from  the  common  British-hake.  —Ret. 
R.  T.  Lam,  in  Proc.  Zool.  Hoc..  1840,  p.  86. 

mad   c  line,  .s.     [Fr.]    (See  the  compound.) 

madcline  pear,  s.  A  variety  of  pear, 
called  also  St.  John's  pear. 

mad  el  pa  roo  wa,  *.  [Ceylonese.]  A  kind 
of  boat  used  in  Ceylon  for  fishing  close  to  the 
shore,  or  on  lakes  in  the  interior  of  the 
island.  It  is  sometimes  covered  with  a  bam- 
boo roof. 

made  moi  selle  (pi  as  wa),  i.  [Fr.,  from 
ma  =  my,  and  demoiselle  =  a  damsel  (q.v.).] 
In  France  the  title  given  to  a  young  unmarried 
lady,  corresponding  to  the  English  Miss.  For- 
merly Mademoiselle  was  the  distinctive  title 
of  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  king's  brother ; 
also  a  title  given  to  all  married  ladies  not  of 
noble  origin. 

•madge'-hOW-lSt,  *.  [Eng.  Madge  =  Mar- 
garet, and  howlet  =  owlet  (q.v.).]  An  owl. 

"  I'll  sit  In  a  barn  with  Jiadgehowlet  and  catch  mice 
first."— Ben  J  onion  :  Every  Man  in  Bit  Humour,  11. 1 

mad   head  ed,  a.  [Eng.  mad,  a. ,  and  headed.] 
Madbrained,  liotbrained,  mad,  foolish. 
"  Out,  yon  m/idhfoded  ape  I " 

fihakeip.  ;  1  Henry  IV.,  ML  8. 

mad   house,  s.     [Eng.  mad,  a.,  and  house.] 
.    A  house  or  asylum  for  the  cure  and  treatment 
of  lunatics  ;  a  lunatic  asylum. 

"By  statute  for  regulating  private  madhouiet."— 
Kockttone  :  Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  8. 

saa-dhu'-oa,  s.  [Sansc.]  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

madhuca  tree,  s. 

Bot. :  Bassia  butyracea,  the  Indian  butter- 
tree,  which  grows  in  Nepaul  and  the  Almorah 
Hills.  The  seeds,  when  bruised  and  pressed, 
yield  a  vegetable  butter,  which  may  be  used 
in  the  manufacture  of  soap  and  candles,  or 
with  cloves  and  attar  of  roses,  as  an  unguent 


for  the  hair,  &c.  It  is  largely  employed  as 
an  illuminating  agent,  and  is  said  to  possess 
curative  properties  in  rheumatism  and  con- 
traction of  the  limbs.  (Prof.  Watt,  &c.) 

ma-dx-a,  «.  [Latinised  from  the  Chilian 
name  modi.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Composites,  tribe  Spheno- 
gyneae.  Only  known  species,  Madia  satiiia, 
cultivated  for  the  seeds  in  its  native  regions, 
California  and  Chili.  The  flowers,  which  are 
yellow,  are  in  nearly  globular  heads. 

madia-oil,  s.  Oil  expressed  without 
heat  from  Madia,  saliva.  It  is  transparent, 
yellow,  and  without  odour ;  it  may  be  used 
for  salads  or  for  oil-cake  for  cattle. 

*  mad '-Id,  o.    [Lat.  madidus,  from  madeo  = 
to  be  wet  or  moist.]    Wet,  moist. 

*  mad  -ish,  a.    [MADDISH.] 

mad  -is  ter-i-um,  t.  [Or.  na5i<rnjpw»' 
(madisteriori).] 

Surg. :  A  pair  of  tweezers  ;  an  instrument 
for  extracting  hairs. 

madj  oun,  maj'-oun,  s.  [Arab,  majun  = 
an  electuary.]  A  preparation  from  the  hemp- 
plant,  used  as  an  intoxicating  drug  by  the 
Turks,  Hindoos,  and  others. 

mad  ly,  *  madde-lye,  adv.  [Eng.  mad, 
a.  ;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  mad  manner;  like  a  madman  or 
lunatic. 

"Wast  thou  mad  that  so  madly  thou  didst  answer 
me?"--SAa*e«p. .'  Comedy  of  Errori,  ii.  2. 

2.  Franticly,  furiously. 

"  The  crowd  that  madly  heaves  and  presses." 

Longfellow :  Golden  Legend,  11. 

3.  Like  one  infatuated  ;  with  extreme  folly. 

"  He  heard,  and  madly  at  the  motion  pleas'd. 
His  polished  bow  with  hasty  rashness  seized." 
Pop* :  Homer;  Iliad  iv.  135. 

mad  man,  *  madde  man, ».  [Eng.  mad,  a., 
and  man.} 

1.  A   person  disordered   in   the  mind ;  a 
person  of  deranged  intellect ;  a  lunatic. 

"This  makes  the  madmen  who  have  made  men  mad." 
Byron  :  Childe  Harold,  ill.  43. 

2.  One  who  is  inflamed  with  extravagant 
or  uncontrollable  passion ;  one  who  is  beside 
himself  with  passion  ;  one  who  acts  extrava- 
gantly or  without  reason. 

mad  -ness,  s.    [Eng.  mad,  a. ;  -ness.} 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mad  or  dis- 
ordered in  mind  ;  a  state  of  disordered  or 
deranged  mind  or  intellect ;  lunacy. 

"  Madnets  laughing  in  his  ireful  mood." 

Dryden:  Palamon  t  Arcite,  ii.  682. 

2.  Extremity  of  folly ;  headstrong  or  un- 
controllable passion ;    ungovernable  fury  or 
rage. 

"But  in  him  it  was  not  easy  to  distinguish  the  mad- 
neu  produced  by  evil  passions  from  the  madnrst  pro- 
duced by  brandy."— Jlucaulay :  If  in.  Eng.,  ch.  T. 

3.  Foolish  actions  or  conduct. 

"  And  I  gave  my  heart  to  know  wisdom  and  to  know 
madncu  and  to]ly."—£<xletiaitet  i.  17. 

If  Madness  and  frenzy  are  used  in  the  phy- 
sical and  moral  sense  ;  rage  and  fury  alone  in 
the  moral  sense  :  in  the  first  case,  madness  is 
a  confirmed  derangement  in  the  organ  of 
thought ;  frenzy  is  only  a  temporary  derange- 
ment from  the  violence  of  fever.  Rage  refers 
more  immediately  to  the  agitation  that  exists 
within  ;  fury  refers  to  that  which  shows  itself 
outwardly :  a  person  contains  or  stifles  his 
rage;  but  his  fury  breaks  out  into  some 
external  mark  of  violence.  (Crabb:  Eng. 
Synon.) 

If  Raving  madness : 

Pathol. :  A  popular  name  for  mania  (q.v.). 

ma  don-na,  ma  don  a,  s.  [Ital.,  from 
ma  =  my,  and  donna  (Lat.  domino)  =  lady.] 
The  Italian  equivalent  for  madam. 

"  Two  faults,  madonna,  that  drink  and  good  counsel 
will  amend."— Shakesp. :  Twelfth  Xijht,  i.  s. 

1[  It  is  applied  specifically  to  the  Virgin 
Mary,  as  the  English  "Our  Lady;"  hence, 
pictures  of  the  Virgin  are  called  Madonnas. 

mad  6  qua,  s.    [Native  name.] 

Zool.  :  Antilope  Saltiana  or  Neotragus  Sal- 
tianus,  a  diminutive  antelope  about  the  size 
of  a  hare,  common  in  Abyssinia,  Legs  short 
and  slender;  the  males  alone  bear  horns, 
which  are  short  and  conical.  The  foreparts 
are  rufous,  but  gray  is  the  prevailing  hue. 


Ma-dras,  s.    [See  def.] 

Geog.  :  A  city  and  presidency  in  India. 
Madras  bulbul,  s. 

Ornith.  :  Pycnonotus  hatmorrhous,  a  small 
bird  very  common  in  Ceylon,  the  Neilgherries, 
and  some  other  parts  of  India.  It  has  an  un- 
musical chirp,  though  it  has  been  called  the 
Ceylon  nightingale.  It  is  kept  in  the  Car- 
natic  for  fighting  purposes.  It  tries  to  puli 
out  the  red  feathers  of  its  antagonist.  It 
makes  a  neat  nest  of  roots,  grass,  hair, 
spiders'  webs,  &c.,  in  a  low  bush  ;  the  eggs 
are  reddish-brown,  blotched  and  speckled. 

IF  Madras  system  of  Education :  The  system 
of  mutual  instruction  by  means  of  monitors, 
under  the  superintendence  of  a  head  teaelier. 
It  was  introduced  by  Rev.  Dr.  Andrew  Bell 
into  the  orphan  institution  of  Madras.  Dr. 
Bell  was  born  in  1753  at  St.  Andrews,  and 
was  English  chaplain  and  clergyman  of  St. 
Mary's  Church,  at  Madras,  when  he  first  tried 
his  system.  On  returning  to  Britain,  he  pub- 
lished an  account  of  it  in  1797.  Next  year, 
Mr.  Joseph  Lancaster,  a  member  of  the  Society 
of  Friends,  carried  it  out  in  Southwark,  and 
subsequently  in  otherplac.es.  English  church- 
men, thus  stimulated  to  exertion,  employed 
Dr.  Bell  in  1807  to  form  church  schools  on 
his  system,  the  rivalry  between  Messrs.  Bell 
and  Lancaster  increasing  the  zeal  of  both,. 
[LANCASTERIAN.] 

mad'-re-perl,  *.  [Ital.  madreperla,  from 
madre  =  mother,  and  perla  =  pearl.  ]  Mother  ot 
pearl.  (Longfellow.) 

mad-re  per -a,  s.    [MADREPORE.] 

1.  Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  famirt 
Madreporidae  (q.v.).  The  animals  are  actini- 


MADREPOKA  LONOICYATHUS. 

form,  rather  short,  with  twelve  simple  ten- 
tacles ;  the  cells  are  irregularly  scattered  over 
the  surface.  The  corallum,  which  is  arbores- 
cent or  frondescent,  is  very  porous. 

2.  Palceont. :  The  genus  commences  in  the 
Eocene. 

mad-re-por'-al,  o.  [Eng.  madrepor(e) ;  -al.) 
Pertaining  to  madrepores ;  consisting  of  mad- 
repores. 

mad-re-pbr-ar'-I-a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ma- 
dreporia);  Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suft'.  -aria,.} 

Zool. :  White  stony  corals  or  madrepores, 
a  sub-order  of  Zoautbaria,  class  Anthozoa. 
If  the  animal  be  simple  it  resembles  a  sea 
anemone,  having  one  or  more  ranges  of  ten- 
tacles, with  an  internal  disc  opening  in  a 
small  mouth.  The  body  may  be  cup-like, 
flat,  bell-shaped,  tubular,  or  compressed  like 
a  fan.  Externally,  the  body  is  covered  with  a 
disc,  underneath  which  are  various  septa.  A 
columella  may  or  may  not  exist  on  the  axis. 
The  interstices  and  walls  of  the  cells  are4 
always  porous.  Some  corals  are  simple  and 
separate,  others  are  compound,  budding  from 
the  parent.  They  exist  on  the  floor  of  the 
sea  at  all  depths,  from  water  level  down  to 
3,000  fathoms.  The  sub-order  is  very  nu- 
merous, both  in  genera  and  individuals.  The 
reef-building  corals,  among  others,  belong  to 
it.  It  is  divided  into  three  groups:  (1)  Ma- 
dreporaria  aporosa,  (2)  Madreporaria  perforata, 
and  (3)  Madreporaria  rugosa. 

mad'-re-pbre,  s.  [Fr.  madrepore ;  itaL  mo- 
drepora,  from  madre  =  mother,  and  Gr.  nwpot 
(poros)  —  tuffstone(Ltttre);  orthe  first  element 
may  be  Fr.  madre  =  spotted  ;  O.  Fr.  madre, 
m<uTe=akindof  knotty  wood  with  brown  spots; 


fite,  f&t,  lore,  amidst,  what,  fall,  lather;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wol£  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    »,  «  =  e;  ey  =  a.   qu  =  lew. 


madreporic— magazine 


2997 


O.  H.  Ger.  mosar;  N.  H.  Ger.  maser  =  a  knot, 
grain,  or  vein  in  wood,  a  speck.    (Mahn.)] 

1.  Strictly :  The  English  name  of  the  genus 
Madrepora. 

2.  loosely :  Any  coral  distinguished  by  su- 
perficial star-shaped  cavities.    (Lyell.) 

If  The  Common  Madrepore  of  the  Devon- 
shire coast  is  Caryopkyllia  Smithii. 

mad  -  re  -  ptir' -  1C,  o.  [Eng.,  &c.  nadre- 
por(e);  -ic.} 

Zool. :  Pierced  with  minute  holes  like  a 
madrepore ;  madreporiform  (q.v.). 

"The  one  nearest  tbe  madriporie  inter-radius."— 
Kollatnn  :  Farm*  of  Animal  Lift,  p.  144. 

madroporlc-canals,  *.  pi. 

Zool. :  Canals  connecting  the  ambulacral 
system  of  starfishes  with  the  openings  in  the 
surface.  (Rossiter.) 

madrcporic  plate,  ». 

Zool. :  A  rounded,  calcareous  mass  on  the 
dorsal  surface  of  a  starfish.  (Rossiter.) 

madreporic -tubercle,  «.  The  same 
as  MADBEPORIFORM-TUBERCLE  (q.v.). 

"The  so-called  madreparic-tubercl*."—  KMelton : 
For  mi  of  Animal  Life,  p.  Hi 

mad-re-poV-i-dae,  ».  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ma- 
drepor(a) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sun",  -idas.] 

1.  Zool. :   The  typical  family  of  the  Madre- 
poraria.     The  corallum  is  much  branched, 
the  openings  of  the  polype  cells  constituting 
orbicular,  tubercular  prominences,  with  few 
r»ys.    There  are  usually  twelve  small,  short 
tentacles. 

2.  Palceont. :  The  family  commences  in  the 
Cretaceous  rocks. 

nad-rS-por'-l'-form,  a.  [Eng.  madrepor(e) ; 
i  connective,  aud/orm.] 

Zool. :  Perforated  with  small  holes  like  a 
Coral. 

madreporiform  tubercle, «. 

Zool. :  A  spongy  tubercle,  perforated  by 
minute  apertures,  and  rising  from  a  genital 
plate,  or  from  the  centre  of  the  apical  disc. 
Its  function  appears  to  be  that  of  admitting 
water  to  the  body-cavity,  excluding  injurious 
solid  particles.  It  is  found  in  the  Echinoidea, 
the  Asteroidea,  the  Ophiuroidea,  and  the  Ho- 
lothuroidea.  (Nicholson.) 

m&d'-re'-pbr-lte.-J.  [Eng.,  &c.  madrepore; 
-ite  (Palcnont.) ;  Fr.  madreporite.] 

1.  Palceoiit. :  A  fossil  madrepore. 

2.  Petrol. :  A  calcareous  rock,  marked  with 
radiated,  prismatic  concretions,  like  the  stars 
of  madrepores.     Found  in  Norway,  in  Green- 
land, in  Salzburg,  &c.     Called  also  Columnar 
Carbonate  of  Lime,  and  Anthraconite  (q.v.). 

mad-rl-a'-le,  ,*.  [Ital.]  A  word  derived  from 
madrigal,  and  as,  in  the  early  operas,  madrigals 
were  performed  between  the  acts,  without 
necessarily  having  any  connection  with  them, 
the  word  came  to  be  applied  to  any  species  of 
intermezzo. 

mad  rier,  mad  ri-er,  s.    [Fr.] 

Military  Engineering : 

1.  A   thick,  iron-plated    plank,  having   a 
cavity  to  leceive  the   mouth    of  a  petard, 
which  is  applied  to  a  gate  or  other  obstacle 
to  be  blown  down. 

2.  A  beam  laid  in  a  ditch  to  support  a  wall ; 
or  in  a  mine  or  bomb-proof  to  support  a  side 
or  roof. 

3.  A  plank  lined  with  tin  and  covered  with 
earth  to  form  roofs  over  certain  portions  of 
military  works  to  afford  protection  against 
fires  in  lodgments,  Ate. 

mad' -ri  gal,  «.  [Ital.  madrignle  for  mandri- 
gale,  from  'mandra  =  a  herd  ;  Lat.  maiidra  = 
a  stall,  a  stable  ;  Gr.  ^di'Spa  (mnndra);  Sp.  & 
Port,  madrigal.  Grove's  Diet.  Music  suggests 
the  alternative  etyms.  :  (1)  Ital.  madre  = 
mother,  as  the  first  madrigals  were  addressed 
to  the  Virgin  mother ;  (2)  a  corruption  of  Sp. 
nuulrugada  =  the  dawn,  used  as  =:  Ital.  mat- 
tinrita  =  morning  song  ;  (3)  from  the  name  in 
Old  Castile.] 

1.  Poet. :  A  little  amorous  poem,  sometimes 
also  called  a  pastoral  poem,  containing  some 
delicate  and  tender  though  simple  thought, 
and  consisting  of  not  less  than  three  or  four 
sUuzas  or  strophes.  Madrigals  were  first 
composed  in  Italy,  those  of  Tasso  being  ac- 
counted amongst  the  finest'  specimens  of 


Italian  poetry.  In  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries  especially,  the  writing  of  mad- 
rigals flourished  in  England,  the  chief  writers 
being  buckling,  Carew,  Lodge,  and  Withers. 

2.  Music :  An  important  species  of  vocal 
polyphonic  composition  which  reached  its 
highest  development  between  the  middle  of 
the  sixteenth  and  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
centuries.  Madrigals  are  of  various  kinds — 

(1)  Simple   melodies  accompanied  by  other 
partsnot  containing  counterpoint  or  imitation ; 

(2)  Elaborate  compositions  full  of  contrapuntal 
devices,  sometimes  consisting  of  two  or  more 
movements.    Strictly  speaking,  madrigals  are 
an   unaccompanied   class  of  pieces;  a  few, 
however,  have  been  written  with  instrumental 
accompaniments.     Madrigals  are  always  sung 
by  several  voices  to  each  part :  the  number  of 
parts  in  which  they  were  written  varies  from 
three  to  ten  ;  but  the  favourite  number  of 
parts  during  the  classical  period  above-named 
was  five  or  six. 

mad-rl-gal'-i-an,  a.  [Eng.  madrigal;  -ion.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  madrigals. 

"  The  English  madrlvalian  writer*  being  represented 
•olely  by  Morley'*  'My  bonus"  \uss.'"—Ath«naitm, 
July  8.  1882. 

mad -ri- gal -1st,  ».  [Eng.  madrigal;  -ist.] 
A  writer  or  composer  of  madrigals. 

*  mad  -rl-gal-ler,  *.    [Eng.  madrigal ;  -tr.] 
A  writer  or  composer  of  madrigals. 

"Satyrists,  panegyrists,  madrijallen."—T.  Brown: 
Worto,  ii.  15i. 

Mad-rl-len'-I  an,  a.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Madrid. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Madrid. 

ma-drls'-sa,  s.    [MF.DRISSA.] 

mad '-wort,  *.     [A  corruption  of  Eng.  mad- 

derwort.] 
Botany : 

1.  Asperugo,  and  specially,  A.  procumbent, 
more  fully  termed  German  Madwort. 

2.  The  genus  Alyssum.    (Loudon.) 

mae,  ma,  moe,  a.  [A.S.  ma  =  more.]  More. 
(Scotch.) 

maa-an-dri'-na,  s.    [MEANDRINA.] 

Mra-ce'-nas,  s.  [Lat.,  the  name  of  the  prime 
minister  and  intimate  friend  of  Augustus, 
died  B.C.  8.]  (See  extract.) 

"  The  name  of  Macenai  has  been  made  immortal  by 
Horace  and  Virgil,  and  is  popularly  used  to  designate 
an  accomplished  statesman,  who  lives  in  close  inti- 
macy with  the  greatest  poets  and  wits  of  his  time. 
and  heaps  benefits  on  them  with  the  most  delicate 
generosity."— Macaulay :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

*  mseg  bote,  s.     [A.S.  mceg  =  kinsman,  and 
bate  =  compensation.]    Compensation  for  the 
murder  or  killing  of  a  kinsman. 

mael'- strom,  s.  [Dan.=  millstream.]  A 
celebrated  whirlpool  near  the  island  of  Moskoe, 
off  the  coast  of  Norway.  It  is  especially  dan- 
gerous in  winter,  when  it  rages  so  furiously 
as  to  be  heard  many  miles  off,  and  to  swallow 
up  small  vessels  which  approach  it. 

maen,  mane,  v.i.    [MOAN,  «.] 

mse  na,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  nai'n;  (maine)  =  a 
small  sea-fish  which  was  salted.] 

Ichthy. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  suWamily 
Mienides  (q.v.).  The  common  species,  Matna 
vulgaris,  inhabits  the  Mediterranean,  feeding 
on  small  fish  and  naked  molluscs. 

mae  nad,  s.  [Gr.  H.OAVO.S  (main/is),  genit. 
/o-au'iicSos  (mainados),  from  ficuVo/uat  (mainomai) 
=  to  be  mad.  A  woman  who  took  part  in 
the  orgies  of  Bacchus ;  hence,  a  raving,  fren- 
zied woman. 

mse'-ni-des,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mcen(a);  masc.  or 
fern.  adj.  suff.  -ides.] 

Ichthy. :  A  sub-family  of  Sparidae,  having 
the  mouth  protrusible.  The  species  abound 
in  the  Mediterranean. 

msB-niir'-a,  ».    [MENURA.] 

*  maer,  *  mabr,  s.    [Gael,  moor,  maoir  =  an 
under-bailiff.]    A  steward  of  the  royal  lands 
under  the  mormaer  or  great  steward.    [Moa- 
MAGR.] 

mse'-sa,  s.  [Latinised  from  moat,  the  Arabic 
name  of  the  species.] 


Hot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Msesesa. 
It  consists  of  trees  or  shrubs,  with  alternate 
entire  or  toothed  leaves,  and  small  flowers 
simple  or  compound  ;  generally  with  axillary 
racemes.  They  are  found  in  Africa,  Asia,  and 
Australia. 

maa  -se-ae, ».  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  ro«a(a) ;  Lat.  fern. 
pL  adj.  suff.  -eoE.] 
Bat. :  A  tribe  of  Myrsinaceae. 

ma  es-to  -so,  adv.    [Ital.] 

Music :  A  direction  in  music  that  the  pas- 
sage to  which  it  is  appended  is  to  be  played 
with  dignity,  grandeur,  and  strength. 

Maes  tricht.  «.    [See  def.] 

Geog. :  A  town  of  Holland,  on  the  Maes. 

Maestricht  beds,  5.  pi. 

Geol. :  A  series  of  calcareous  beds  a  hundred 
feet  thick,  on  the  banks  of  the  Meuse  at 
Maestricht,  about  the  age  of  the  Faxoe  beds — 
i.e.,  the  highest  part  of  the  Upper  Cretaceous 
Rocks.  Like  the  chalk  immediately  below,  the 
Maestricht  calcareous  rock  contains  BeUmni' 
tt.Ua  mucronata,  Pecten quadricostatus,  Ate.,  also 
the  genera  Braculites,  Hamites,  &c.,  which  are 
only  mesozoic.  On  the  other  hand,  it  has  the 
univalve  molluscs  Voluta  and  Fasciolaria, 
genera  not  commencing  elsewhere  till  the  Ter- 
tiary. It  is  a  connecting  link  between  the 
Secondary  and  the  Tertiary  Rocks,  but  in  all 
essential  respects  belongs  to  the  former.  In 
the  Maestricht  beds  of  St.  Peter's  Mount  was 
found  the  huge  reptile,  Mososaurus(q.v.). 

ma-es'-tro,  s.    [Ital.]    A  master  in  any  art ; 
specif.,  a  master  in  music,  a  composer. 

ma-feie,  adv.    [O.  Fr.  =  my  faith.]    By  or  on 

my  faith. 

*  maf '-fle,  v.i.    [O.  Dut.  ma/elen,  mo/elen  = 
to  stammer ;  Prov.  Ger.  ma/eln,  vaffeln  =  to 
prattle.    It  is  probably  of  imitative  origin.] 
To  stammer. 

"  The  familiar  friends  and  schollen  ...  of  Aristotl* 
[did  imitate  him]  in  his  stammering  and  muffling 
speech."—/'.  Holland :  Plutarch,  p.  74. 

*maf"-fler,  s.    [Eng.  maffl(e);  -er.]    One  who 

stammers  or  stutters  ;  a  stammerer. 
"Who  enjoyne  stutters,  stammerers,  and 
ling."—/".  Holland  :•  Plutarch,  p.  S3i. 

mag,  *.    [A  contraction  for  magpie  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  halfpenny.    (Slang.) 

"  It  can't  be  worth  a  may  to  him."—  Dickeni :  BltaM 
Howe.  ch.  liv. 

2.  Talk,  chatter.    (Slang.) 

"If  you  have  »ny  mag  in  yon.*— Mad.  D'Arblay: 
Diary,  1.  100. 

*  mag  a  dis,  *.     [Or.  nayafa  (magadii).'] 

Music:  An  instrument  of  twenty  strings, 
on  which  music  could  be  played  in  octaves. 

*  mag  -a-dize,  r.  i.    [Gr.  nayafafa  (magadito), 
from  ju.ayo.o'i?  (magadis).] 

Music : 

1.  To  play  upon  the  magadii. 

2.  To  play  in  octaves. 

ma-gas',  «.   [Gr.] 

Music: 

1.  The  bridge  of  a  cithara. 

2.  A  fret. 

mag-a-zine,  'mag    a-zin,  «.    [O.  Fr. 

magazin  (Fr.  magasin),  from  \{a\.magazzino^ 
a  storehouse,  from  Arab,  mukhzan  (pi.  moJfc- 
hdzin)  =  a  storeliouse,  a  granary,  a  cellar ; 
khazn  =  a  laying-up  in  store  ;  Sp.  magaccn, 
almagacen.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  storehouse  or  receptacle  in  which  any 
things  are  stored  ;  a  warehouse. 

"  Stores  from  the  royal  magazine  I  bring ; 
And  their  own  darts  shall  pierce  the  prince  and 
king."  Pope:  Homer;  Odyssey  xxii.  156. 

2.  A  pamphlet  or  journal  periodically  pub- 
lished, and  containing  miscellaneous  essays 
or  compositions.     The    first  publication  of 
this  kind   in   England  was    the  Gentleman.'* 
Magazine,   brought  out  in   1731   by  Edward 
Cave,  under  the  name  of  Sylvanus  Urban,  and 
still  in  existence,  though  changed  in  character. 

"  We  eesayista  who  are  allowed  but  one  subject  at  • 
time  are  by  no  means  so  fortunate  at  the  writers  of 
magiainet.  — Onldtmilh,  Esaty  ». 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Fort. :  A  building,  vault,  or  apartment 
designed  for  the  storage  of  ammunition,  gun- 
powder, and  other  explosive  substances.  Ma- 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  tench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  =  L 
-Oian,   tian  =  shan.   -tlon,  -slon  =  shun;  -(ion,  -f ion  =  zhua.  -clous,  -tious,  -bious -  saus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


2998 


magazine— magic 


gaziues  in  field  fortifications  are  constructed 
in  the  most  sheltered  parts  of  the  work,  partly 
underground  where  practicable,  and  are  lined 
with  timber  or  with  gabions,  the  ceiling  being 
of  timber  or  railway  metals.  The  whole  is 
covered  with  a  sufficient  thickness  of  earth  to 
render  the  structure  tomb-proof.  Permanent 
magazines  are  usually  constructed  of  brick, 
and  should  be  surrounded  by  an  earthen 
mound,  so  that  in  case  of  explosion  the  ten- 
dency of  the  explosive  force  may  be  upward. 

"  Here,  throughout  the  siege,  had  been 
The  Christians1  chief  est  magazine." 

Byron  :  Siege  of  Corinth,  xxi. 

2.  Firearms :  A  chamber  in  a  gun  containing 
a  succession  of  cartridges,  which  are  fed  one 
by  one  automatically,  and  loaded  at  the  breech 
of  the  gun.    [MAGAZINE-RIFLE.] 

3.  Naut. :  On  shipboard  the  magazine  is  an 
apartment  placed  sufficiently  below  the  water- 
line  to  be  safe,  under  ordinary  contingencies, 
from  the  enemy's  shot.     It  is  lined  with  sheet- 
copper,  and  has  tiers  of  shelves  on  three  sides 
and  in  the  middle  for  the  reception  of  the 
copper  canisters,  in  which  the  cartridges  for 
the  heavy  guns  are  contained. 

4.  Domestic :  A  chamber  in  a  stove  or  fur- 
nace containing  a  supply  of  fuel,  which  falls 
or  is  fed  into  the  combustion-chamber  as  the 
fire  consumes  that  previously  introduced. 

magazine  cartridge-box,  s.  A  car- 
tridge receiver  attached  to  a  gun,  or  to  the 
person  near  the  gun,  to  facilitate  loading. 

magazine -day,  s.  The  day  on  which 
magazines  and  other  serials  are  published  and 
issued  to  the  trade.  It  varies  in  different 
publishing  offices. 

magazine-rifle,  s. 

Firearms :  (For  def.  see  extract). 

"  By  a  magazine-rifle  is  meant  a  rifle  tb»t  contains 
within  iUelf— presumably  in  the  butt— a  magazine  or 
reservoir  (holding  a  limited  number  of  cartridges), 
combined  with  a  mechanical  action  which,  by  trigger 
pressure  only— or  at  all  event*  with  tte  aid  of  one 
other  motion— performs  all  the  f unctions  of  loading ; 
10  that,  the  magazine  being  filled  beforehand,  the  tirer 
can  repeat  his  shots  almost  as  quickly  as  he  can  take 
aim  and  nre."— Saturday  lieview,  Feb.  16, 1884,  p.  209. 

magazine-stove,  s.  A  stove  in  which 
is  a  fuel-chamber  which  supplies  coal  to  the 
fire  as  that  in  the  grate  burns  away. 

•  mag  a  zine ,  v.t.  &  i.    [MAGAZINE,  *.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  store  up,  as  in  a  magazine  ; 
to  accumulate  for  future  use. 

"  Being  maguzined  up  in  a  diary  might  serve  for 
materials."— Son h :  Examen,  p.  222. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  conduct  or  edit  a  magazine. 

•'  Urban  or  Sylvan,  or  whatever  name 
Delight  thce  most,  thou  foremost  in  the  fame 
Of  mugiizining  chiefs,  whose  rival  page, 
With  monthly  medley,  courts  the  curious  age." 
Byrom :  The  I'astire  Participle  t  Petition. 

•  mag-a-zin -er,  s.     [Eng.  magazin(e);  -er.] 
One  who  writes  in  or  for  a  magazine. 

"  If  a  magatiner  be  dull  upon  the  Spanish  war  he 
won  has  us  up  again  with  the  ghost  in  Cock  Lane."— 
eotdsmith:  Euan  »• 

t  mag  a  zin  1st,  5.  [Eng.  magazin(e);  -ist.] 
The  same  as  MAGAZINKR  (q.v.). 

"  The  modern  magruinut  is  a  pitiable  poetaster."— 
Mortimer  Collint :  Thoughts  in  my  Garden,  it  loa. 

•  mag'-bote,  s.    [M^GGBOTE.] 

Mag -da-la,  *.    [See  def.] 

Geog. :  The  capital  of  Abyssinia,  stormed 
•nd  destroyed  by  the  British,  April  13,  18(38. 

Magdala  red,  s. 

Chem. :  Naphthaline-red.  A  beautiful  red 
dye  discovered  in  18C7  by  Von  Schiendl,  at 
Vienna.  It  is  prepared  from  naphthylamine 
by  the  elimination  of  3  molecules  of  hydrogen 
from  3  molecules  of  the  base,  3CjoH9N — 3H2  = 
CspHjjiNs  =  azo-dinaphthylamine,  and  this,  on 
being  combined  with  hydrochloric  acid,  forms 
the  Magdala-red  of  commerce.  It  is  a  dark- 
brown,  somewhat  crystalline  powder,  possess- 
ing a  tinctorial  power  equal  to  fuchsine,  but 
surpassing  it  in  being  a  very  fast  colour. 

mag  da  iSn,  «.  [After  Mary  Magdalene 
(Luke  vii.  3ti-50),  though  it  is  not  universally 
accepted  that  she  was  the  woman  referred  to 
in  the  passage.]  A  reformed  prostitute  ;  an 
inmate  of  a  female  penitentiary. 

magdalen  -  hospital,  magdalen  - 
asylum,  s.  An  asylum  or  institution  for 
the  reception  of  prostitutes,  with  a  view  to 
their  reformation  ;  a  female  penitentiary. 

If  An  order  of  Penitents  of  St.  Magdalen 
was  formed  at  Marseilles  in  1272.  Similar 


communities  followed  at  Naples  and  Metz. 
The  Magdalen  Hospital  in  London  was  founded 
in  1758. 

*  mag-da  -le-on,  s.   [Or.  payooAia  (magdalia) 

=•  the  crumb  of  bread.] 
Medicine : 

1.  A  pill. 

2.  A  roll  of  plaster. 

Mag -de-burg,    s.    [See  def.] 
Geog. :  A  town  on  the  Elbe. 
Magdeburg  Centuries,  s.  pi. 

Church  Hist. :  The  name  given  to  the  first 
comprehensive  work  by  Protestant  divines  on 
Church  history.  The  name  is  appropriate 
because  it  was  planned  and  begun  at  Magde- 
burg, and  because  it  was  divided  into  cen- 
turies. Baronius  wrote  his  Annales  Ecclesias- 
tici  in  reply  to  the  Centuries.  [CENTURIATOR.] 

Magdeburg -hemispheres,  s.  pi.  A 
device  for  ascertaining  the  amount  of  atmo- 
spheric pressure  on  a  given  surface,  consisting 
of  hemispheres  of  brass  whose  edges  are  care- 
fully ground  together  to  make  an  air-tight 
joint.  The  experiment  originated  with  Otto 
Guericke,  burgomaster  of  Magdeburg,  about 
1654.  The  edges  of  the  hemispheres,  being 
greased  with  oil  or  tallow,  are  brought  toge- 
ther, and  a  stop-cock  in  one  of  them  screwed 
into  the  centre  of  an  air-pump  plate.  The 
cock  being  opened,  and  a  few  strokes  of  the 
pump  made,  the  sphere  is  thus  exhausted 
of  contained  air,  and,  the  cock  being  closed, 
is  removed  from  the  plate  and  affixed  to  a 
handle,  and  is  ready  lor  the  illustration  of  the 
atmospheric  pressure.  Nearly  fifteen  pounds 
of  force  to  the  square  inch  will  be  required  to 
draw  them  asunder.  To  separate  them  readily, 
it  is  only  necessary  to  open  the  stop-cock  and 
re-admit  air. 

*  mage,  s.     [Lat.  magus;  Or.  payo?  (magos)  = 
a  Magian,  one  of  a  Median  tribe,  an  enchanter, 
a  magician.]    [MAGI.]    A  magician. 

"  The  hardy  maid  ...  the  dreadful  Mag?  there  found 
Depe  busied  'bout  worke  of  wondrous  end." 

Spenser:  F.  £.,  III.  Hi.  14. 

Mag-el-lan'-lC,  a.     [See  def.]    Pertaining  to 
Magellan,  a  celebrated  Portuguese  navigator. 

Magellanic  -clouds,  s.  pi.  Three  con- 
spicuous whitish  nebula,  of  a  cloud-like  ap- 
pearance, near  the  south  pole. 

Magellanic  province,  s. 

Zool.  &  Geog.  :  A  marine  province  including 
the  coasts  of  Tierra  del  Fuego  and  the  Falk- 
land Islands,  those  of  South  America  from 
Point  Melo  on  the  east  to  Concepcion  on  the 
west.  (Darwin,  S.  P.  Woodvxtrd,  &c.). 

Ma-gen -ta,s.    [See  def.] 

1.  Geog. :  A  city  of  Italy,  24  miles  N.W.  of 
Pavia,  celebrated  for  the  defeat  of  the  Aus- 
trians  by  the  French  and  Sardinians,  June  4, 
1859. 

2.  Chem. :  One  of  the  red  dyes  from  aniline. 
[ANILINE-RED.] 

magg,  v.t.    [Etym.  doubtful.]    To  steal. 

"  And    loot   the   carters  magg   the   coals."— Scott  : 
Heart  of  Midlothian,  ch.  xliii. 

magg,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.]    [MAO.] 

1.  A  halfpenny.    (Slang.) 

2.  (PI.)  A  gratuity  which  servants  expect 
from  those  to  whom  they  drive  any  goods. 
(ticotch.) 

mag-gi-mon'-i-feet,  s.     [For  Maggy  many 
feet.]    A  centipede.    (Scotch.) 

mag-gi-or'-e,  a.    [ital.] 

Music :  Major,  as  a  scale  or  interval. 

mag  got,    mag  at, '  mag  ot,    mak-ed, 

s.     [Wei.  macai,  maceiad  —  a  maggot ;  magiaid 
=  worms,    grubs,    from   magiad  =  breeding  ; 
marjad  =  a  brood  ;  magu  =  to  breed.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  The  larva  of  a  fly  or  other  insect ;  a 
grub,  a  worm. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A  whim,  a  crotchet,  an  odd  fancy. 
*  (2)  A  careless,  idle  fellow. 
"  You  were  as  great  a  maygot  as  any  In  the  world." 
— Bailey  :  £raimut,  p.  177. 

U.  Music :  One  of  the  later  names  given  to 
fancies,  airs,  and  pieces  of  an  impromptu 
character.  The  most  celebrated  of  these  fan- 
cies was  that  by  Moteley  or  Motley. 


*  maggot-pie,  *  maggoty-pie,  «.  The 

magpie. 

"  Augurs  and  understood  relations  have 
By  maggot-pies,  and  chough*,  and  rooks  brought 
The  secrefst  man  of  blood.  |  forth 

Shakesp. :  Macbeth,  iii.  4. 

mag'-got-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  maggoty;  -ness.'} 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  maggoty  or 
abounding  with  maggots. 

mag  got  ish,  «.  [Eng.  maggot;  -ish.]  Mag- 
goty, whimsical. 

mag'-gdt-y,  a.    [Eng.  maggot;  -y.] 

1.  Full  of  maggots  ;  infested  or  abounding 
with  maggots. 

2.  Whimsical,  capricious. 

"The  common  saying  that  a  whimsical  person  Is 
maggoty,  or  has  got  maggots  in  his  bead,  perhaiis  arose 
from  the  freaks  the  she«i>  have  been  observed  to  ex- 
hibit when  infested  by  bots."— Kirby  &  Spence :  Jntrod. 
to  Entomology,  p.  86. 

maggot-headed,  a.  Having  a  head  full 
of  whims  ;  whimsical,  capricious. 

Ma'-gl,  s.  pi.  [MAOE.]  The  caste  of  priests 
among  the  ancient  Medes  and  Persians  ;  holy 
men  of  the  East. 

U  The  first  mention  of  Magi  in  history 
seems  to  be  in  Jer.  xxxix.  3,  13,  where  one  of 
Nabuchaduezzar's  officers  was  called  JO-IT 
Rab-Mag  =  Chief  of  the  Magi.  Herodotus 
(i.  101)  describes  them  as  one  of  the  six 
Median  tribes.  Afterwards  they  became  the 
Persian  sacred  caste.  The  Greek  word  in 
Matt.  ii.  1,  rendered  in  the  A.  V.  "  wise  men," 
is  fidyoi  (magoi),  =  Magi.  Ultimately  the 
caste  sunk  into  mere  magicians.  [MAGIC.] 

*  ma'-gl-an,  a.  &  s.     [Eng.  magi;  -an.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Magi. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  of  the  Persian  Magi ;  a  priest  of  the 
Zoroastrian  religion. 

2.  A  magician. 

"  Leave  her  to  me,  rejoined  the  magian." 

Keats  :  Cap  4  Belli,  Ix. 

*  Ma'-gi-an-ism,  s.    [Eng.  magian ;    -ism.] 
The  doctrines  or  philosophic  tenets  of  the 

Magi.      [ZOROASTRIANISM.] 

mag  ic,  *  mag-ike,  *  mag-ick,  a.  &  s.  [  Fr. 

magique  =  magical,  from  Lat.  magicus  ;  Gr. 
payiKos  (magikos),  from  /xdyos  (magos)  =  one  of 
the  Magi,  an  enchanter,  a  magician  ;  /ua-yeio 
(mageia)  =  magic ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  magico  = 
magical ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  magia  =  magic.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  magic ;  used  in  magic : 
as,  a  magic  wand. 

2.  Using  or  having  power  to  use  magic. 

"  They  by  the  altar  stand,  while  with  loose  hair 
The  magic  prophetess  begins  her  prayer." 

Waller:  Yirgtt;  jEneilll. 

3.  Working  or  worked  by  or  as  if  by  magic : 
as,  a  magic  lantern. 

4.  Having    extraordinary    or    supernatural 
power;  exercising  a  preternatural  influence. 

*'  An  epic  scarce  ten  centuries  could  claim, 
While  awe-struck  nations  hail'd  the  magic  mun«." 
Byron  :  English  Bards  A  Scotch  Reviewer*. 

5.  Done  or  produced  by  or  as  if  by  magic. 

"And  that  dlstlll'd  by  magic  flights,  .  .  . 
Shall  draw  him  on  to  his  confusion." 

Shakesp.  :  Macbeth,  ill.  t 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  art  or  pretended  art  of  putting  in 
action  the  power  of  spirits  ;  the  science  or  art 
of   producing    preternatural    effects    by    the 
medium  of  supernatural  means,  or  the  aid  of 
departed  spirits,  or  the  occult  powers  of  na- 
ture ;  sorcery,  enchantment,  witchcraft. 

2.  A  power  or  influence  similar  to  that  of 
magic  or  enchantment :  as,  the  magic  of  love, 
the  magic  of  a  name. 

If  A  belief  in  magic  is  to  be  reckoned 
among  the  earliest  growths  of  human  thought. 
It  is  everywhere  present,  in  a  greater  or  less 
degree,  in  an  inverse  ratio  to  the  progress  of 
civilization.  Outlying  races,  and  castes  and 
sects,  once  dominant,  but  which  have  now 
lost  their  supremacy,  are  credited  with  the 
possession  of  supernatural  powers  by  those 
who  have  succeeded  to  the  lost  position. 
Thus  gipsies  frequently  reap  a  rich  harvest 
from  the  credulity  of  many  who  hold  in  low 
estimation  the  seers  they  consult ;  and  the 
priests  of  a  faith  no  longer  national  are 
credited  by  the  vulgar  with  mysterious  powers 
which  the  ministers  of  religious  sects  are 
not  supposed  to  possess.  ( Brand :  Pop. 
Antiq.,  iii.  81-83.)  It  is  noteworthy  that  in 


rate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wit,  here,  camel,  her,  thera;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
.  or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    as,  ce-e;  ey  =  ».    qu  =  kw. 


magical — magma 


2999 


Ireland  miraculous  power  is  attributed  to 
suspended — or,  as  they  are  euphemistically 
called  "blessed" — priests,  rather  than  to  the 
ordinary  clergy.  (Carleton:  Traits ;  The  Lian- 
han  Shee.)  Tlie  practice  of  magic  had  its 
origin  in  the  belief  in  an  objective  connection 
between  two  things — a  man,  and  a  rude  draw- 
Ing  or  image  of  him,  or  two  events— as  between 
the  birth  of  a  child,  and  the  rising  or  setting 
of  a  particular  star,  when,  in  truth,  the  connec- 
tion could  only  be  subjective.  (Tylor :  Early 
Hist.  Mankind,  ch.  vi.  ;  Prim.  Cult.,  ch.  iv., 
»nd  Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  s.v.  Magic.) 

If  (1)  Black  magic :  Magic  proper,  or  that 
division  of  it  which  in  former  times  fell  into 
the  hands  of  unofficial  persons,  or  was  practised 
with  malefic  intentions. 

(2)  Celestial    magic :   A   supposed    super- 
natural power  which  gave  to  spirits  a  kind  of 
dominion  over  the  planets,  and  to  the  planets 
an  influence  over  man. 

(3)  Natural  magic :  The  art  of  applying  nat- 
ural causes   to   produce   effects   apparently 
•upernatural. 

(4)  Superstitious  or  geotic  magic :  The  invo- 
cation of  devils  or  demons  involving  the  sup- 
position of  some  tacit  or  express  agreement 
between  them  and  human  beings. 

(5)  Wliite  magic  : 

(a)  Magta  practised  for  the  benefit  of  others. 
IWHITE-WITCH.] 

"  The  practice  of  wJiite-tnatjic  is  not  contrary  to  the 
precepts  of  [the  Mahometan]  religion."— Athenttum, 
Feb.  14.  1885,  p.  218. 

(6)  The  art  of  performing  tricks  and  exhibit- 
ing illusions  by  aid  of  apparatus,  excluding 
feats  of  dexterity  in  which  there  is  no  decep- 
tion, together  with  the  performance  of  such 
automaton  figures  as  are  actuated  in  a  secret 
and  mysterious  manner.  (Encyc.  Brit.,  ed.  9th.) 

magic  circle,  s.  A  circle  invented  by 
Dr.  Franklin,  founded  upon  the  same  princi- 
ples and  possessing  similar  properties  with 
the  magic  square  of  squares. 

magic-lantern,  ».  An  instrument  by 
Which  the  images  of  objects,  usually,  but  not 
always,  transparent,  and  paintings  or  diagrams 
drawn  upon  glass  are  exhibited,  considerably 
magnified,  upon  a  wall  or  screen.  Its  inven- 
tion has  been  attributed  to  Roger  Bacon  about 
the  year  1261,  but  it  was  first  generally  made 
known  by  Baptista  Porta  in  his  Natural 
Magick,  and  by  Kircher,  1669-70,  who  de- 
scribed it  in  his  Ars  magna  Lucis  et  Umbra:. 
The  instrument  consists  of  a  case  or  box  to 
confine  all  scattered  rays  from  some  powerful 
light  which  occupies  the  centre,  and  which 
may  be  aided  by  a  reflector.  On  one 
side  of  the  box  powerful  lenses  condense  the 
diverging  rays  upon  the  painting  or  other  ob- 
ject, which  slides  in  a  sort  of  stage.  Another 
object-glass,  or  focussing  lens,  usually  achro- 
matic, throws  the  image  of  the  highly  illumi- 
nated object  upon  the  screen,  the  focus  being 
adjusted  by  sliding  this  lens  nearer  to  or  far- 
ther from  the  object,  usually  by  a  rack  and 
pinion.  The  magnitude  of  the  image  depends 
upon  the  relative  distances  of  the  object  from 
the  lens,  and  of  the  lens  from  the  screen. 
Powerful  lanterns  give  a  brilliant  picture 
twenty  feet  in  diameter  of  a  slide  three  inches 
In  diameter. 

magic  square,  s.  A  square  figure  formed 
by  a  series  of  numbers  in  mathematical  pro- 
portion, so  disposed  in  parallel  aud  equal  rows 
that  the  sum  of  the  numbers  in  each  row  or 
line  taken  perpendicularly,  horizontally,  or 
diagonally,  are  equal. 

magic-tree,  s. 

Bot. :  Cantua  buxifolia,  a  native  of  Peru. 
The  name  Magic-tree  is  a  rendering  of  the 
native  Indian  name. 

mag  ic  al,"mag  Ic-alLa.  [Eng.magic; -al.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  magic. 

2.  Having   magic  or  supernatural  powers. 
(Said  of  things.) 

"Some  have  fancied  that  envy  has  a  certain  magical 
force  iu  it."—Steele :  Spectator,  No.  19. 

*  3.  Having   the   power   of    using   magic. 
(Said  of  persons.) 
4.  Acting  or  produced  as  if  by  magic. 

"Arkwright  bad  yet  not  taught  how  it  might  be 
worked  up  with  a  speed  and  precision  which  seem 
magical"— Jlacaulay  :  Bia.  Sng.,  ch.  iii. 

f  Magic  differs  from  magical  in  that  the 
former  is  not  used  predicatively ;  thus  we  say 
the  effect  was  magical,  but  we  speak  of  a  magic 
lantern. 


mag'-ic-al-ly.  adv.  [Eng.  magical  ;  -ly.]  In 
a  magical  manner  ;  by  or  as  if  by  magic. 

ma-  gf-cian/xna-gi-cl-en,s.  [Yr.magicien.] 
One  skilled  in  magic  ;  one  who  practises  magic 
or  the  black  art  ;  a  sorcerer,  an  enchanter,  a 
necromancer. 

"  He  sent  aud  called  for  all  the  magicians  of  Egypt, 
and  all  the  wise  men  thereof—  Gnterii  xli.  8. 

*mag  -Ike,  s.  &  a.    [MAGIC.] 

ma-gilp',  ma  gilph  ,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Art:  A  vehicle  for  colours,  consisting  of 
linseed  which  has  been  long  exposed  to  the 
oxidising  influence  of  the  air  mixed  with  a 
certain  proportion  of  mastic  varnish.  (  Wea.lt.) 

mag'-Il-us,  s.  [Latinised  from  native  name.] 
Zool.  :  A  genus  of  siphonostomatous  gas- 
teropods,  family  Buccinidx.  It  contains  but 
one  species,  Magilus  antiquut,  parasitic  in  live 
corals  in  t  lie  Red  Sea,  and  on  the  coast  of  Java 
and  the  Mauritius.  When  young  the  shell  of 
Magilus  is  spiral  and  thus,  as  the  animal  eats 
its  way  horizontally  through  the  living  mass 
of  coral,  it  becomes  prolonged  into  an  ir- 
regular tube,  filled  with  solid  shell-matter, 
the  animal  residing  at  the  extremity.  The 
tube  is  sometimes  fifteen  inches  long,  and 
very  heavy.  The  animal  has  a  concentric 
lamellar  operculum,  with  its  nucleus  near  the 
outer  edge.  (Woodward.) 

*  ma-gis'-ter,  ».  [Lat.]  Master,  sir  ;  a  mode 
of  'address  equivalent  to  the  modern  Doctor. 

mag-Is-ter'-I-al,    a.       [Lat.    magisterius  = 
belonging  to  a  master  ;  mugister  =  a  master.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  befitting  a  master  ;  suit- 
able to  a  master. 

2.  Domineering,  proud,  arrogant,  insolent, 
despotic,  dogmatic,  imperious. 

"  lie  hides  behind  a  magisterial  air, 
His  own  offences."         Courier  :  Charity,  493. 

3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  magistrate. 

"The  plump  convivial  parson  often  bean 
The  magisterial  sword  in  vain." 

Camper  :  Talk,  iv.  CH. 

*  4.  Of  the  rank  of  a  magistrate. 

*  IL  Chem.  :  Pertaining  to  magistery. 


I'-l-ty,    *.       [Eng.    magis- 
terial; -ity.]    Domination. 

"When  these  statutes  were  first  in  the  state  or 
magisleriality  thereof— Fuller :  Ch.  Hist.,  IX.  iv.  11. 

t  m£g-lS-ter'-I-al-ly,    adv.      [Eng.   magis- 
terial; -ly.] 

1.  In  a  magisterial  manner ;  with  the  air 
of-  a  master ;  arrogantly,  despotically,  dog- 
matically. 

"The  claim  of  Infallibility,  or  even  of  authority  to 
prescribe  magisterially  to  the  opinions  and  consciences 
of  men,  whether  iu  an  individual,  or  in  assemblies  and 
collections  of  men,  is  never  to  be  admitted."— Bp. 
fforslfy,  vol.  it,  ser.  15. 

2.  As  a  magistrate ;  in  the  capacity  of  a 
magistrate. 

"  A  downright  advice  may  be  mistaken,  as  If  it  were 
spoken  magisterially." — Bacon:  Advice  to  V niters. 

*  mag-lS-te'r'-i-al-ness,    ».      [Eng.   magis- 
terial; -ness.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being 
magisterial ;  the  air  and  manner  of  a  master  ; 
haughtiness,  imperiousness. 

"  Peremptoriuess  is  of  two  sorts ;  the  one  a  may  is- 
terialneu  iu  matters  of  opinion  ;  the  other  a  posi- 
tivcncss  in  relating  inatteis  of  fact:  iu  the  one  we 
Impose  upon  men's  understandings,  in  the  other  on 
their  faith."— Government  of  the  Tongue. 

*  mag'-Is-ter-y^  s.    [Lat.  magisterium,  neut. 
sing,  of  mayisterius  •-  pertaining  to  a  master.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  magisterial  injunction  ;  an  order  given 
with  authority. 

2.  A  medicine  or  remedy  supposed  to  be  of 
exceptional  efficacy  ;  a  magistral. 

IL  Chem. :  (See  extract). 

"Although  magistery  be  a  term  variously  enough 
employed  by  chymist*.  and  particularly  used  by  Para- 
celsus to  signify  very  different  things :  lyet  the  best 
notion  I  know  of  it,  aud  that  which  I  find  authorized 
even  by  Paracelsus  in  some  passages,  where  he  ex* 
presses  himself  more  distinctly  is.  that  it  U  a  prepara- 
tion whereby  there  is  not  an  analysis  made,  of  the 
body  assigned,  nor  an  extraction  of  this  or  that  prin- 
ciple, but  the  whole,  or  very  near  the  whole  body,  by 
the  help  of  some  additament,  greater  or  less,  is  turned 
into  a  body  of  another  kind.1'— Boyle  :  Works,  i.  637. 


[Eng.  magistra(te)  ;  -cy.] 
1.  The  office  or  dignity  of  a  magistrate. 

"  That  Indistinct  and  fluctuating  character  which 
belongs  to  the  accounts  of  the  origins  of  the  other 
ancient  mapitfracies."  —  Lewis  :  Cred.  Early  Roman 
Hist.  (1859),  fi.  36. 


2.  The  whole  body  of  magistrates  collec- 
tively. 

mag  -Is-tral,    *  mag'-fe-trall.    a.   &  $. 

[Lat.  magittralis,  from  magister  =  a  master.] 

*  A.  At  adjective  : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  magistrate  ;  suiting 
a  magistrate  ;  magisterial. 

"Your  assertion  of  the  origiuall  of  set  forms  of 
liturgy,  I  justly  say  is  mure  mayittrall  than  true,  and 
such  as  your  own  testimonies  confute."  —  Bp.  Hall. 
Antver  to  the  Yind.  o/  Smectymnuus,  ^  2. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  vo  a  sovereign  remedy 
or  medicine  ;  acting  as  a  sovereign  remedy. 

"  Let  it  be  some  magiitrall  opiate.  "—Bacon  :  Hilt. 
Of  Lift  t  Death,  p.  'i.: 

3.  Applied  to  a  preparation  prescribed  ex- 
temporaneously or  for  the  occasion  ;  as  dis- 
tinguished from  an  officinal  medicine,  or  one 
kept  prepared  in  the  shops. 

B.  As  substantive  : 
1.  Fortification  : 

(1)  The  line  where  the  scarp,  if  prolonged, 
would   intersect   the  top  of  the  coping  or 
cordon. 

(2)  The  guiding  line  which  defines  the  first 
figure  of  the  works  of  a  fortification.     Called 
also  magistral  line. 

*  2.  Med.  :  A  sovereign  medicine  or  remedy. 

"  I  tinde  a  vaste  chaos  of  medicines,  a  coufusiyn  of 
receipts  and  magistrals,  amongst  writers,  appropriated 
to  this  disease,  some  of  the  chiefeat  I  will  rehearse."— 
Burton  :  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  382. 

*  3.  Meta.ll.  :   A  substance  obtained  from 
copper  pyrites  (or  raw   magistral),  which  is 
found  iu  many  parts  of  Mexico.     These  ores, 
according  to  Napier,  contain  from  7  '47  to  13  "75 
per  cent,  of  copper.    It  is  reduced  to  powder 
by  dry  stamping  and  grinding.     It  is  used 
especially  in  the  patio  process  of  amalgama- 
tion.   Some  authorities  state  that  the  copper 
pyrites  are  roasted  and  ground,  but  this  would 
seem  to  detract  from  their  activity,  which  is 
due  to  the  action  of  their  sulphuric  acid  upon 
the  salt,  liberating  muriatic  acid. 


T-I-tft  s.  [Eng.  magistral;  -ity.] 
Despotic  authority,  as  in  matter  of  opinion  ; 
dogmatism. 

"The  physician!  have  frustrated  the  fruit  of  tradi- 
tion and  experience  by  their  magittralitiet,  in  adding, 
aud  taking  out,  and  changing."—  Bacon  :  On  Learning, 
bk.  U. 

*  mag'-is-tral-ly,   adv.      [Eng.  magistral; 
-ly.]     In  a  magistral  manner  ;   magisterially, 
dogmatically,  despotically. 

"  What  a  presumption  is  thin  for  one,  who  will  not 
allow  liberty  to  others,  to  assume  to  himself  such  a 
licence  to  coutroul  so  mayittrally."  —  BramHall  : 
Againtt  Hobbes. 

mag  is  trand  ,  s.  [Low  Lat.  magiatrandut, 
gerund  of  magistro  =  to  make  a  master  of, 
to  confer  a  degree  on,  from  Lat.  magister  —  a 
master.]  In  the  University  of  Aberdeen,  a 
student  in  arts  in  the  last  year  of  his  curri- 
culum. 

mag"  is  trate,  *  mag  e  strat,  •  maj  es- 
trat,  s.  [Fr.  magistral,  from  Lat.  magistratui 
=  (1)  a  magistracy,  (2)  a  magistrate,  from  ma- 
gister —  a  master  ;  Ital.  magistrate  ;  Sp.  iiiugis- 
trado.  J  A  public  officer  invested  with  authority 
to  carry  out  the  executive  government  or  some 
branch  of  it.  Thug  in  the  United  States  the 
President  is  the  chief  magistrate  of  the  nation, 
and  the  governor  of  each  state  is  its  chief 
magistrate.  But  the  term  is  commonly  con- 
fined to  subordinate  officials,  nominated  and 
commissioned  to  carry  out  the  executive  power 
of  the  law,  such  as  justices  of  the  peace  in  the 
county,  and  police  magistrates  in  the  cities. 
The  term  magistrate  is  given  special  application 
by  the  laws  of  some  of  the  states.  [JUSTICE.] 

"He  who  was  the  magislrute,  after  long  abusing 
his  powers,  has  at  last  abdicated  them."—Macau!ay  : 
Silt.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

*  mag  Is  trat-Ic,  -  mag-is  trat-ick, 
*  mag-Is-  trat-1-cal,  a.  [Eng.  magistrat(e)  ; 
-tc,  -ical.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  a  magistrate 
or  magistrates  ;   having  the  authority  of  a 
magistrate. 

"  Not  of  the  Internal  and  essential  glory  which  Is  In 
mayisrratick  or  ecclesiastick  power  and  order."—  Bp. 
Taylor:  Artificial  Handsomeness,  p.  IN. 

*  mag'-Is^tra-ture,  ».    [Fr.,  from  magistral 

—  a  magistrate.]*  Magistracy. 

mag"  ma,  5.  [Gr.,  from  /KIO-O-W  (masso)  =  to 
knead.]  * 

*  L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A  crude  mixture  of  mineral  or  organic 
matter  in  a  thin  paste. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jo%l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;   expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion.  -slon  =  shun ;  -(Ion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -tious.  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  &c.  -  bf L,  dfV 


3000 


Magna  Charta— magnesium 


2.  A  confection. 
IL  Technically : 

1.  Phar.  :   The   thick    residuum  obtained 
after  expressing  certain  substances  to  extract 
the  fluid  parts.     The  grounds  which  remain 
after  treating  a  substance  with  water,  alcohol, 
.or  any  other  menstruum.    (Dunglison.) 

2.  Petrol. :  The  name  given  by  Vogelsang  and 
Bosenbusch  to  homogeneous,  amorphous  min- 
eral matter  which  cannot  be  investigated  except 
under  high  magnifying  powers.    (Rutley.) 

U  Reticulated  Magma : 

Anat. :  The  gelatinaform  substance  found 
between  the  chorion  and  the  amniou  in  the 
early  period  of  embryonic  existence. 

Mag  na  Char  ta,  Mag  na  Car  -ta,  s. 
[Lat.,  =  the  Great  Charter.] 

1.  The  Great  Charter  of  the  liberties  of  Eng- 
land (Magna  Charta  Libertalum),  signed  and 
sealed  by  King  John  at  the  demand  of  his 
barons,  at  Ruuuymede,  on  June  19,  1215.    It 
was  several  times  confirmed  by  his  successors. 
Its  most  important  articles  were  : — 

1.  Relating  to  the  Church.  That  the  church  should 
possess  all  its  privileged  inviolate,  especially  freedom 
of  election  to  benefices. 

1.  Relating  to  the  tlaroru.  That  reliefs  be  limited  to 
*>  fixed  sum,  according  to  the  rank  of  the  tenant :  That 
aids  be  demanded  only  in  the  three  cases— knighthood 
of  the  eldest  son,  marriage  of  the  eldest  daughter,  and 
the  ransom  of  the  king's  i-erson  ;  in  every  other  case 
neither  aid  nor  scutace  to  be  imposed  but  with  the 
consent  of  the  council:  That  guardians  in  chivalry 
may  not  waste  the  estate,  nor  marry  the  heir  during 
minority ;  n»r  to  their  dkpmcmMst,  nor  compel 
widows  to  marry :  That  the  forest  law  be  mitigated : 
and  that  whatever  privileges  the  kinj.-  grants  las  vas- 
sal>,  they  in  like  wanner  shall  grant  to  theirs. 

8.  Relating  to  Tradert.  That  London  and  other 
towns  retain  their  aucieut  privileges:  That  there  be 
one  weight  and  measure  throughout  the  realm  :  and 
that  freedom  of  commerce  be  granted  to  foreign  mer- 
chants. 

4.  Relating  to  Freemen  Generally.  That  right  or 
Justice  be  not  sojd,  or  refused,  or  delayed :  That  no 
freeman  be  imprisoned,  or  lose  his  freehold,  or  free 
customs,  or  be  outlawed,  or  otherwise  punished,  but 
by  the  j  udgment  of  his  i*ers,  or  by  the  law  of  the  land : 
That  no  person  be  fined  to  his  utter  ruin,  but  only  ac- 
cording to  his  offence,  and  means  of  payment,  and  that 
no  man  be  deprived  of  his  instruments  of  labour : 
That  all  men  may  travel  out  of  the  kingdom,  and  re- 
turn when  they  please  :  That  a  man  may  make  what 
vill  he  pleases,  and,  dying  without  one.  the  law  shall 
make  one  for  him  :  and  that  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas  shall  no  longer  follow  the  king's  person,  but  be 
held  in  some  certain  place,  and  be  open  to  all. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  following  extract  that 
Magna  Charta  no  longer  exists  in  the  letter — 
"Just  before  the  weary  Commons  adjourned,  they 
read  a  third  time,  and  passed  a  bill  repealing  a  num- 
ber of  obsolete  statutes,  among  which  was   Magna 
Charta.    It  was  obvious  that  the  spirit  of  the  Great 
Charter  bad  long  since  been  emliodied  in  a  number  of 
Acts  of  Parliament  and  legal  decisions  ranging  between 
the  time  of  King  John  and  that  of  Queen  Victoria."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  4,  1874. 

2.  Any  fundamental  constitution  guarantee- 
Ing  rights  and  i>rivileges. 

*  mag-nal'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  magnalis  =  great, 
from  magnus  -  great.)  A  great  deed  or  feat ; 
something  above  the  common. 

"Although  perhaps  too  greedy  of  magnalitiet,  we  are 
apt  to  make  but  favourable  experiments  concerning 
welcome  truths,  and  much  desired  verities."— Browne: 
Vulgar  Erroun.  bk.  IL,  ch.  iii. 

'  mag  nan  I  mate,  v.t.  [Lat.  magnets)  = 
great,  and  Eng.  animate.]  To  cheer;  to  make 
great-hearted. 

"Present  danger  magnanimatei  them."  —  Sowell : 
Dodona'l  drove,  p.  4. 


mag  na  mm  i  ty,  *  mag  na  nim  i  tee, 
i.  [Fr.  nuujnanitiiite,  from  Lat.  magnanimita- 
tccus.of  magnanimitas,  from  magnanimus 
gnanimous(q.v.) ;  Ital.  magnanimita;  Sp. 
iniiiudad.}  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
in innms  ;  that  elevation  and  dignity  of 


(em,  accus.of  magnanimitas,  from  magnanimus 
=  magnanimously.) ;  Ital.  magnanimita;  Sp. 
magnai 
magnai 

soiil,  which  encounters  danger  or  trouble  with 
tranquillity  and  linnriuss.which  raises  the  pos- 
sessor above  revenge,  which  makes  him  disdain 
injustice  and  meanness,  which  prompt  s  him  to 
act  and  make  sacrifices  for  noble  objects,  and 
which  makes  him  delight  in  acts  of  benevolence 
and  usefulness. 

"  But  the  magnanimity,  the  dauntless  courage,  the 
•wutempt  for  riches  and  for  baubles,  to  which  .  .  . 
Pitt  owed  his  long  ascendency,  were  wanting  to  Mon- 
tague."— Macaulay  :  Bin.  Eng.,  ch.  xxlv. 

mag  nan'  I -mo us,  a.  [Lat.  magnanim-is  = 
great-souled,  from  magnus  =  great,  and  animus 
=  the  mind ;  Fr.  magnanime ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  mag- 
nanimo.] 

1.  Great  of  mind  ;  elevated  and  dignified  in 
soul  or  sentiment ;  above  what  is  mean,  low, 
or  ungenerous  ;  brave,  high-souled. 

"For  he  was  great  of  heart,  magnanimoui,  courtly, 
courageous. '          Longfellow :  Milet  Standith,  ill. 

2.  Dictated  by,  characteristic  of,  or  spring- 
ing from  magnanimity  ;  noble,  generous  :  as, 
a  magnanimous  action. 


mag-nan'-i-mous-ly,  ml  i:  [Eng.  magnan  i- 
mous ;  -iy.]  In  a  magnanimous  manner;  with 
magnanimity ;  with  dignity  or  elevation  of 
soul  or  sentiment ;  bravely. 

"With  Hannibal  at  her  gates,  she  [Holland]  luul 
nobly  and  tnagnanitnoutlv  refused  all  separate  treaty." 
—Burke  :  Regicide  Peace,  let.  1. 

mag  nate,  s.  [Fr.  magnat,  from  Lat.  magna- 
tem,  accus.  of  magnas  =  prince,  from  magnus 
=  great ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  magnate.] 

1.  A  person  of  rank,  position,  note,  or  dis- 
tinction in  any  line  or  sphere. 

"The  lives  and  estates  of  the  magnate*  of  the  realm 
had  been  at  his  mercy."—  Hacaulan  :  JIM.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

2.  One  of  the  nobility  or  certain  high  officers 
of  state  forming  the  House  of  Magnates  in 
the  national  representation  of  Hungary,  and 
formerly  of  Poland. 

*  mag  -nes,  s.    [Lat.,  from  Gr.]    A  magnet. 
*  magnes  stone,  s.    A  magnet. 

"  A  hideous  rocke  Is  yight 
Of  miubtie  magiiei^tune." 

Spenter:  F.  Q.,  II.  xii.  1 

mag  ne -si  a  (s  as  sh),  s.    [MAGNESIUM.] 

1.  Min. :  The  same  as  PERICLASE  (q.v.). 

2.  Pharm. :  If  administered  in  small  doses, 
magnesia  acts  as  an  antacid  ;  if  in  a  quantity 
beyond  what  is  necessary  to  neutralize  acids 
in  the  stomach,  it  passes  undigested  into  the 
intestines,  and  may  form   concretions.     The 
salts  of  magnesia  are  purgatives.     It  is  given 
as  a  lithontriptic,  from  its  power  of  dissolving 
uric  acid,  and  in  gouty  diseases.    (Garrod.) 

magnesia-alba, *. 

Chem.  (6  Phar. :  A  complex  mixture  of 
various  carbonates  of  magnesia.  It  is  ob- 
tained as  a  light,  bulky  white  powder  by 
precipitating  soluble  magnesia  salt  with  sodic 
carbonate. 

magnesia-water,  s.  A  kind  of  aerated 
water  produced  by  impregnating  cai-i  onate  of 
magnesia  in  solution  with  ten  times  its  weight 
of  carbonic  acid. 


magnesian  alum,  s. 

Min. :  The  same  as  PICKERINOITE  (q.v.). 

magnesian  limestone,  s. 

1.  Petrol.,  Geol.,  &  Palceont. :    A  limestone 
composed  of  carbonate  of  lime  and  carbonate 
of  magnesia,  the  proportion  of  the  latter  some- 
times being  nearly  fifty  per  cent.    It  effer- 
vesces much   more  slowly  with    aciils  than 
common  limestone  (carbonate  of  lime).     lu 
England  it  is  generally  yellowish.     It  is  some- 
times earthy,  sometimes  hard  and  compact. 
One  variety  of  it  is  dolomite  (q.v.).     This 
Rutley  makes  a  synonym  of  magnesian-lime- 
stone.      The  typical  kind  of  magnesian-lime- 
stone,  generally  associated  with  marl  slate,  is 
from  the    Middle    Permian.      It  is  well  de- 
veloped in  parts  of  the   United  States,  and 
often  contains  concretionary  balls.     Its  cha- 
racteristic  fossils  are    Schizodus  Schlothsimi, 
Mytilus  septifer,  &c.   (Lyell.)  It  was  originally 
formed  in  large  measure  of  the  remains  of 
marine  animals. 

2.  Building :  The  Houses  of  Parliament,  the 
Museum    of    Practical    Geology,    and    York 
Minster   are   built   of  magnesian-limestone. 
(Rutley.) 

magnesian  pharmacolite, «. 

Min. :  The  same  as  BEKZKLIITK  (q.v.). 

mag-ne'-fic,  o.  [Eng.,  &c.  magnesi(a);  -ic.] 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  magnesia  (q.v.). 

magnesic  carbonate,  s. 

Chem. :  MgO"CO.  Occurs  native  in  rhom- 
bohedral  crystals,  imbedded  in  talc  slate. 

magnesic  chloride,  s. 

Cliem. :  MgCl2.  Occurs  in  sea  water  or  in 
salt  deposits,  or  may  lie  prepared  by  dissolv- 
ing magnesia  in  hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  a 
white  crystalline  powder,  having  a  pearly 
lustre  and  sharp  bitter  taste,  soluble  in  water 
and  in  alcohol. 

magnesic  oxide,  «. 

Chem. :  MgO.  Produced  by  burning  mag- 
nesium in  the  air  or  in  oxygen  gas,  or  by 
heating  to  a  red  heat  magnesia  alba.  It  is  a  soft 
white  powder,  almost  insoluble  in  water.  It 
is  known  in  commerce  as  calcined  magnesia. 


magnesic  phosphate,  s. 

Chem.:  Mg"HPO47IIaO.  Crystallizes  in  small 
colourless  prismatic  crystals,  soluble  in  about 
l.OjO  parts  of  cold  water.  Caustic  alkalis  pre- 
cipitate, from  solutions  of  magnesium  salts, 
gelatinous  magnesic  hydrate,  insoluble  in  an 
excess  of  the  precipitant,  but  soluble  in  am- 
inonic  chloride.  Ammonic  phosphate  gives 
a  white  crystalline  precipitate,  insoluble  in 
ammonia. 

magnesic  sulphate,  s. 

Chem.  :  MgO'^Og'THjO.  Commonly  called 
Epsom  salts,  is  found  in  sea  water  and  in 
many  mineral  springs.  It  is  now  manufac- 
tured in  large  quantities  by  dissolving  mag- 
nesian limestone  in  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  and 
filtering  from  the  insoluble  calcic  sulphate. 
It  is  soluble  in  water,  has  a  nauseous  bitter 
taste,  and  possesses  purgative  properties  ;  it 
is  also  used  in  dressing  cotton  goods,  and  in 
aniline  dyeing. 

mag-nes  i-m-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.    [Eng. 
magnesi(a),  and  nitre.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  NITROMAGNESITE  (q.v.). 

mag  nes  in  phyll-ite.s.  [Eng.  magnesi(a)\ 
n  connective,  and  Gr.  <j>v\\oi/(phyllon)=\enf.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  BRUCITE  (q.v.). 

mag-nes-I-6-fer^-rite,  s.  [Eng.magnesi(a); 

o,  and  Eng.  ferrile.] 

Min. :  An  isometric  mineral  occurring  in 
simple  octahedrons,  and  in  octahedrons  with 
planes  of  the  rhombic  dodecahedron.  Hard- 
ness, 6  to  6'5 ;  sp.  gr.  4-5C8  to  4-654  ;  lustre, 
metallic  ;  colour  and  streak,  black.  Strongly 
magnetic.  Compos.  :  magnesia  20 ;  sesqui- 
oxide  of  iron,  80.  Found  associated  with 
laminar  haematite  as  a  sublimation  product 
about  the  fumaroles  of  Vesuvius.  Artificially 
formed  by  heating  together  magnesia  and 
sesquioxide  of  iron  subjected  to  the  action  of 
the  vapour  of  hydrochloric  acid. 

mag'-nes-ite,  s.  [Eng.  magnesia);  guff,  -tie 
(Min.rf 

Min.  :  A  mineral  belonging  to  the  group 
of  rhombohedral  carbonates,  consisting  essen- 
tially of  carbonate  of  magnesia,  having  the 
formula  MgOCO2,  but  in  the  crystallized  forms 
having  more  or  less  of  the  magnesia  replaced 
by  protoxide  of  iron,  forming  ferriferous  varie- 
ties like  breunnerite  (q.v.).  The  crystallized 
varieties  present  a  perfectly  rhombohedral 
cleavage ;  lustre  vitreous  ;  colour  white  to 
various  shades  of  brown.  The  massive  and 
purer  kinds  are  white,  mostly  compact ;  lnstie 
dull;  fracture  resembling  unglazed  porcelain. 
The  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  reserves  this  name  for  the 
pure  mineral  only,  and  groups  the  ferriferous 
carbonates  of  magnesia  under  ankerite,  breun- 
nerite, and  mesitite  (q.v.).  Used  in  the  manu- 
facture of  Epsom  salts. 

If  Magnesite  formerly  included  meerschaum 
(q.v.).  Brongniart,  in  1802,  and  subsequent 
French  mineralogists,  still  used  this  name  for 
the  silicate. 

mag  ne  si  um  (s  as  sh),  s.  [Latinised  from 
Magnesia,  a  city  in  Asia  Minor.] 

Chem. :  A  diatomic  metallic  element ;  sym- 
bol, Mg;  atomic  weight,  24 '4  ;  sp.  gr.  l'T43. 
Fuses  and  volatilizes  at  a  red  heat.  Magnesic 
sulphate  (Epsom  salts)  was  known  in  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  but  the 
metal  was  first  isolated  by  Davy.  The  com- 
pounds of  magnesium  are  widely  distributed 
in  nature,  occurring  as  magnesite,  MgO"CO  ; 
ophite  or  serpentine,  MgO"gSi2O ;  talc, 
MgO'^SisOg ;  dolomite,  kainite,  epsomite, 
&c.  It  may  be  -obtained  by  the  electrolysis 
of  fused  magnesium  chloride,  or  by  reduc- 
ing magnesium  chloride  with  metallic  sodium. 
It  is  a  brilliant  metal,  almost  as  white 
as  silver,  and  preserves  its  lustre  in  dry 
air.  It  is  more  brittle  than  silver  at  or- 
dinary temperature ;  but  at  a  higher  tem- 
perature it  becomes  malleable,  and  may  be 
pressed  into  the  form  of  wire  or  ribbon.  Mag- 
nesium ribbon  may  be  ignited  at  the  flame  of 
a  candle,  and  burns  with  a  dazzling  bluish- 
white  light,  rich  in  chemically  active  rays,  a 
property  which  has  led  to  its  use  in  photo- 
graphy. When  burned  in  an  atmosphere  of 
carbonic  acid  gas,  it  decomposes  the  gas,  form- 
ing magnesic  oxide,  and  throwing  down  the 
carbon  in  powder.  Magnesium  dissolves  in 
dilute  acids,  with  violent  evolution  of  hy- 
drogen, but  it  does  not  decompose  water  even 
at  100°. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who.  son :  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try*  Syrian,     so.  ce  -  e ;    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


magnet— magnetician 


3001 


magnesium-chloride,  s. 

Min.  :  A  niincrnl  said  to  have  occurred  In 
the  saline  encrustations  formed  during  the 
eruption  of  Vesuvius  in  1855. 

magnesium  diethyl,  s. 

Chan.  :  Mg<£2]|5.    A  volatile  liquid,  smell- 

tog  like  garlic,  prepared  by  digesting  magne- 
sium filings  with  ethylic  iodide  in  absence  of 
air.  It  is  a  colourless  liquid,  boiling  at  a 
higher  temperature  than  ethylic  iodide  ;  in- 
flames spontaneously  in  air,  and  is  decom- 
posed with  explosive  violence  by  water. 

magnesium-dimethyl,  s. 

Chem.  :  Mg<£^3.    A  volatile   liquid,  pro- 

duced by  the  action  of  magnesium  filings  on 
methylic  iodide.  It  is  similar  in  its  prepara- 
tion and  properties  to  magnesium  diethyl. 

magnesium  cthide,  s. 

Chem.  :  Mg^Hs^.  A  colourless,  mobile 
liquid,  obtained  by  heating  ethyl  iodide  with 
magnesium  filings  to.  130°.  It  possesses  an 
alliaceous  odour,  takes  fire  when  exposed  to 
the  air,  and  is  violently  decomposed  by  water, 
with  the  formation  of  magnesium  hydroxide. 

magnesium-lamp,  s.  A  lamp  in  which 
magnesium  is  burnt  for  illuminating  purposes. 
They  are  of  two  kinds  :  one  for  the  combustion 
of  magnesium  in  the  form  of  a  ribbon  ;  in  the 
other  magnesium  is  used  in  a  state  of  powder, 
mixed  with  fine  silver  sand. 

magnesium-light,  s.  The  light  pro- 
duced by  the  combustion  of  magnesium.  Its 
intensity  is  almost  equal  to  that  of  the  electric 
arc",  but  its  flickering  nature  and  the  large 
quantity  of  magnesia  vapour  given  off  are  ob- 
jections to  its  use. 

magnesium-methyl,  s. 

Chem.  :  Mg(CH3)<>.  A  strongly  smelling 
mobile  liquid,  produced  when  methyl  iodide 
is  heated  with  magnesium  filings.  It  takes 
fire  on  exposure  to  the  air,  and  is  readily  de- 
composed by  water,  with  formation  of  marsh- 
gas  and  magnesium  hydroxide. 

magnesium-silicate,  s. 

Min.  :  The  same  as  ENSTATITE,  PORSTERITE, 
HI-MITE,  MEERSCHAUM,  SERPENTINE,  and 
TAi.c(q.v.). 

magnesium-sulphate,  s. 

Min.  :  The  same  as  EPSOMITE  and  KIESER- 
ITE  Oi.v.). 

If  .\Iagnesium-borate  =  Boraci«€;  Magnesium- 
carbonate  =  Magnesite  ;  Magnesium-fluophos- 
phute  =  \Vagnerlte  ;  Magnesium-fluosilicate  = 
Chondrodite  ;  Magnesium  -  hydrate  =  Brucite  ; 
Hague  iium-hydroearbonate  =  H  ydromagnesite  ; 
and  Magnesium-nitrate  =  Nitramagncsite. 


-net,  *  mag-nete,  ».  [O.  Fr.  magnete, 
unmet',  from  Lat.  magnetem,  accus.  of  magnes 
(lapis)  =  magnesian  (stone),  from  Gr.  Mayirjs 
(Magiies),  genit.  Mayf>jTo«  (Magnetos)  —  mag- 
nesian ;  Hal.  &  Sp.  iniujni'te.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  The  loadstone  (q.v.). 

(2)  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  fig.  :  Anything  which  guides  ;  a  guide. 

"  Thus  safe  through  waves  the  sons  of  Israel  trod  ; 
Their  better  magnet  was  the  lump  of  God." 

Harte  •  Thomat  d  Kempti  ;  A  futon. 

*  II.  Magnetism  :  A  body  possessing  the  pro- 
perty of  magnetism  (q.  v.  ).  Magnets  are  either 
permanent  or  temporary.  Permanent  magnets 
were  originally  natural  pieces  of  magnetic 
iron-ore.  [MAGNETITE.]  They  now  usually 
consist  of  bars  of  steel,  which  are  magnetized 
either  by  rubbing  them  with  another  magnet, 
or  by  coiling  a  wire  round  them  in  a  helix, 
and  then  sending  an  electric  current  through 
the  wire.  The  harder  the  steel  the  more  diffi- 
cult it  is  to  magnetize,  but  the  more  com- 
pletely does  it  retain  its  magnetism.  Perma- 
nent magnets  are  either  straight  or  are  bent 
into  the  form  of  a  horseshoe.  In  the  latter 
fonn  the  two  poles  are  close  together,  and  are 
thus  able  to  act  simultaneously  on  the  same 
magnetic  substance.  A  magnet  consisting  of 
only  one  bar  of  steel  is  called  a  simple  magnet  ; 
but  since  thin  long  magnets  are  more  powerful 
in  proportion  to  their  weight,  compound  mag- 
nets are  constructed  by  fastening  together 
several  thin  steel  bars  previously  magnetized. 
Some  of  these  compound-  magnets  are  very 
powerful  Far  more  powerful  than  any  per- 


manent magnets  are  electro-magnets,  which 
may  be  either  straight  or  bent  into  the  form 
of  a  horseshoe,  and  consist  of  a  bar  or  core 
of  soft  iron,  round  which  is  coiled  insulated 
copper  wire.  Through  this  wire  an  electric 
current  is  sent,  and,  so  long  as  the  current 
passes,  the  iron  is  a  powerful  magnet.  The 
strength  of  an  electro-magnet  depends  on  the 
strength  of  the  current  and  on  the  number  of 
coils  of -wire  round  the  core,  and  upon  various 
other  circumstances.  Electro-magnets  have 
been  made  capable  of  supporting  more  than  a 
ton.  When  used  for  supporting  weights,  &c., 
a  smooth  piece  of  iron,  termed  an  armature, 
is  placed  in  contact  with  the  poles  of  the 
magnet,  the  horseshoe  form  being  generally 
used,  and  the  armature  is  provided  with  a 
hook,  to  which  the  articles  are  attached. 

mag-net -ic,  a.  &s.    [Eug.  magnet;  -ic.] 

A.  As  adjective : 
L  Literally: 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  magnet  or  mag- 
netism ;  having  the  qualities  of  a  magnet. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  earth's  magnetism  :  as, 
the  magnetic  north. 

II.  Fig. :  Attractive,  as  if  magnetic. 

"  Days,  months,  and  yeiro  .  .  . 
Turn  swift  their  various  motions,  or  are  turned 
By  his  magnetic  beam,"         Milton  :  P.  L.,  lii.  583. 

B.  As  subst. :  Any  metal,  such  as  iron,  steel, 
nickel,  cobalt,  &c.,  which  may  receive  the 
properties  of  the  loadstone. 

"  Draw  out  with  credulous  desire,  ... 
As  the  magnetic  hardest  iron  draws." 

Milton :  P.  a..  II  Its. 

IT  (1)  Magnetic  points  of  consequence  :  The 
points  (really  the  magnetic  poles  of  the  earth) 
which  occupy  the  centre  of  lines  of  equal  dip. 

(2)  Magnetic  potes  of  the  earth:  Two  nearly 
opposite  points  of  the  earth's  surface  when 
the  dip  of  the  needle  is  90°.    They  are  at  a 
considerable  distance  from  the  poles  of  the 
earth. 

(3)  Point  of  magnetic  indifference :  A  point 
near  the  centre  of  a  magnet  where  no  effect  is 
produced. 

magnetic-amplitude,  s. 

Aatron. :  The  amplitude  of  a  heavenly  body 
as  measured  by  the  compass.  It  differs  from 
the  true  amplitude  by  an  amount  equal  to  the 
variation  of  the  compass. 

magnetic-azimuth,  *. 

Navig. :  The  azimuth  indicated  by  the  com- 
pass. 

magnetic-battery,  »•  A  combination 
of  several  magnets  with  their  poles  similarly 
arranged  ;  a  compound  magnet. 

magnetic-bearing,  s. 

Nuut. :  The  magnetic  bearing  of  a  course 
is  the  angle  included  between  a  course  and  a 
magnetic  meridian,  drawn  through  the  first 
extremity  of  the  course. 

magnetic-compensator,  s. 

Ordnance .  :  A  contrivance  for  neutralizing 
the  effect  of  a  ship's  guns  and  other  iron  in 
deranging  the  bearing  of  the  compass.  That 
introduced  by  Prof.  Airy  consists  of  two  mag- 
nets placed  at  right  angles  to  each  other  below 
the  compass,  and  a  box  of  small  iron  chain. 
The  position  is  determined  by  experiment. 
But  as  the  magnetic  effects  of  the  ship  and 
its  contents  vary  from  time  to  time,  so  the 
compensator  has  to  be  readjusted  at  frequent 
intervals. 

magnetic-couple,  *.    [COUPLE.] 

magnetic  curves,  s.  pi.  A  series  of 
lines  or  directions  which  may  be  graphically 
denoted  by  iron  filings  scattered  upon  a  card 
or  pane  of  glass  placed  horizontally  upon  a 
magnet  and  gently  tapped.  The  beautiful 
lines  into  which  the  tilings  are  thrown  indi- 
cate lines  of  magnetic  force. 

magnetic-declination,  s.  The  variation 
of  the  magnetic  needle  at  a  particular  place  and 
time,  E.  or  \V.  of  the  geographical  meridian  of 
the  spot. 

magnetic-dip,  s.  The  dip  of  the  mag- 
netic needle.  [Dip,  s.] 

magnetic-elements,  s.  pi.  Intensity, 
declination,  and  dip. 

magnetic-equator,  t.  A  line  passing 
round  the  globe  near  the  equator,  at  every 
point  of  which  the  dip  of  the  needle  is  nothing. 
The  general  inclination  of  the  magnetic  to  the 
terrestrial  equator  is  about  12°. 


magnetic-field,  i  The  field  of  a  magnet 
is  the  region  affected  by  it.  In  one  sense  it 
may  be  said  to  be  infinite  ;  but  the  law  of  in- 
verse squares  diminishes  the  intensity  so 
rapidly,  that  practically  the  term  is  limited 
to  the  region  sensibly  aft'ected  by  the  magnet. 
The  amount  of  for"e  exerted  at  any  point  is 
the  intensity  of  the  field  at  that  point,  and  is 
measured  by  the  force  exerted  upon  a  unit 
pole  at  the  point. 

*  magnetic-fluid, ».  A  hypothetical  term 
now  disused,  formerly  denoting  an  hypothesis 
long  ago  abandoned. 

magnetic-inclination,  s.  The  same  as 
MAGNETIC-DIP  (q.v.). 

magnetic -induction,  *.  The  effect 
produced  by  a  magnet  upon  magnetic  bodies 
in  its  neighbourhood.  Magnetic  bodies  are 
rendered  magnetic  by  such  neighbourhood, 
and  still  more  by  contact,  which  is  called 
induced  magnetism. 

magnetic-intensity,  ».  The  greater  or 
less  effect  produced  by  a  magnet,  usually 
measured  by  its  attractive  force.  This  varies 
inversely  as  the  square  of  the  distance. 

magnetic  iron-ore,  s. 

Min. :  The  same  as  MAGNETITE  (q.v.). 
magnetic-ironstone,  s.    [MAGNETITE.] 

magnetic-limit,  s.  A  limit  of  tempera- 
ture  beyond  which  iron  or  any  other  magnetic 
metal  ceases  to  be  affected  by  the  magnet. 

magnetic-meridian,  s.  If  a  vertical 
plane  be  passed  through  the  axis  of  a  magnetic- 
needle,  freely  suspended  at  a  point,  its  inter- 
section with  the  surface  of  the  earth  is  called 
a  magnetic  meridian  of  the  point.  The  angle 
included  between  this  meridian  and  the  true 
meridian  through  the  point,  is  called  the 
variation  of  the  needle. 

magnetic-needle,  s.  A  slender  poised 
bar  or  plate  of  magnetized  steel.  The  needle 
is  suspended  by  a  metallic  or  jewelled  centre 
upon  a  hardened  steel  pivot.  For  other  in- 
struments needles  are  often  suspended  by  fine 
silk  threads  or  even  spider-lines.  The  test  of 
delicacy  is  the  number  of  horizontal  vibrations 
which  the  suspended  needle  will  make  before 
coming  to  rest. 

magnetic-north,  ».  That  point  of  the 
horizon  indicated  by  the  direction  of  the  mag- 
netic needle. 

magnetic-poles,  *.  pi.    [MAGNET.] 
magnetic-pyrites,  s. 

Min. :  The  same  as  PYRRHOTITE  (q.v.). 

magnetic-saturation,  s.  The  state  of 
a  bar  or  needle  when  it  has  received  the 
greatest  amount  of  magnetic  force  which  can 
be  permanently  imparted  to  it. 

magnetic-storms,  «.  pi.  Magnetic  dis- 
turbances felt  simultaneously  at  places  remote 
from  each  other. 

magnetic-telegraph,  s.   [TELEGRAPH.] 

magnetic-units,  ».  pi.    In  the  C.  G.  8. 

system,  the  unit  pole  is  one  which  repels  a 
similar  pole  distant  one  centimetre  with  the 
force  of  one  dyne.  The  unit  moment  is  the 
moment  of  a  magnet  one  centimetre  long, 
having  the  unit  pole  above. 

magnetic-variation,  s.    [VARIATION.] 

*  mag-net  -Ic-al,  a.  &  *.    [Eng.  magnetic; 
-al.l 

A.  As  adj. :  The  same  as  MAGNETIC,  «.  (q.v.). 

"As  touching  the  propertie  of  the  maynettcal  needle 
In  pointing  towards  the  poles.'  —Stoie :  (jueen  Eltiubeth 
(an  1602). 

B.  As  subst. :  The  same  as  MAGNETIC,  *. 
(q.v.). 

"  Men  must  presume  or  discover  the  like  mag- 
netintU  in  the  south."  —  Browne:  Vulgar  £rrvurt, 
bk.  ii.,  cb.  ui. 

*  mag-net'-ic-al-l^,  adv.   [Eng.  magnetical; 

-/:/.]  In  a  magnetic  manner;  by  means  of 
magnetism.  [SYMPATHETIC-MEDICINE.] 

"  [  We  see]  many  greene  wounds  by  that  now  so  much 
used  ttnyuciitum  armarium,  magnetically  cured."'— 
Burton  :  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  9«. 

*  mag-nSt'-Jc-al-nSss, ».    [Eng.  magnetical; 

-ness.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being  magnetic. 
"  It  related  not  to  the  Instances  of  the  magnetical- 

neuut\ifhtuiug."—BiftoryoftheKoyalSocirti/.  iv.  253. 

*  mig-ne-ti'-cian,  *.    [Eng.  magnetic;  -ion.] 

One  skilled  in  magnetism;  a  magnetist. 


boil,  b6y ;  pout,  J6%1;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    ph     t 
-eUo,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -ftion  =  shun;  (ion,  §ion  =  zhun.   -tious,  -clous,  -sious  =  shus.   -Die,  -dl«,  Ac.  »  bel,  dfl. 


3002 


magneticness— magnetometer 


*  mag-nef  -ic-ness,  s.  [Eng.  magnetic  ;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  magnetic  ;  mag- 
netiealness. 

"The  maynetickntu  of   their  external  succ«M."— 
Water/tome  :  Comment,  on  fortttcu,  p.  187. 

miig  net  ics,  5.  [MAGNETIC.]  The  science 
or  principles  of  magnetism. 

»  mag-nSt-If  '-er-OUS,  a.  [Bug.  magnet; 
Lat.  fero  =  to  bear,  to  carry  ;  and  Eng.  adj. 
sufT.  -ous.J  Producing  or  conducting  mag- 
netism. 

•mag'-ne't-foh.a.  [Eng.  magnet  ;  -ish.]  Some- 
what magnetic. 

"  Some  of  these  iron-stones  are  maarutith,  and  draw 
the  iron."—  Pettui:  fUta  Minor,  pt  1.,  p.  317. 


-net  I^m,  s.    [Eng.  magnet;  -ism.] 

1.  The  property  capable  of  being  imparted 
to  certain  bodies,  especially  iron,  cobalt,  and 
nickel,  whereby  they  attract  or  repel  one  ano- 
ther according  to  certain  laws. 

2.  The  branch  of  science  which  treats  of 
this  property  and  its  conditions  or  laws. 

3.  The  attractive  power  itself. 

If  The  property  of  magnetism  was  first  dis- 
covered in  the  natural  oxide  of  iron,  called 
Magnetite  (q.  v.),  or  the  Loadstone.  The  earth 
itself  having  magnetic  properties,  such  a 
natural  magnet  pointed  nearly  north  and  south, 
when  freely  suspended,  and  also  attracted 
small  pieces  of  iron.  It  was  subsequently 
discovered  that  pieces  of  steel  rubl>ed  witli 
natural  magnets  also  became  magnets  ;  and 
these  artificial  magnets,  besides  being  more 
convenient,  may  be  made  much  more  power- 
ful, so  that  natural  magnets  are  now  only 
sought  as  curiosities.  The  attraction  of  a 
magnet  for  iron  filings  is  most  intense  at  a 
short  distance  from  the  ends,  and  decreases 
towards  the  middle  ;  at  the  centre  there  is 
no  attraction,  and  this  centre  is  termed  the 
equator  of  the  magnet.  The  points  at  which 
the  magnetism  is  most  intense  are  termed  the 
poles.  It  is  evident  that  the  magnetism 
at  the  two  poles  is  different  ;  and  that  pole 
which  points  to  the  north  is  termed  the 
north-seeking  pole,  whilst  that  which  points 
to  the  south  is  called  the  south  -  seeking 
pole.  If  two  magnets  are  taken,  and  the 
north-seeking  pole  of  one  is  brought  near  the 
north-seeking  pole  of  the  other,  they  repel 
each  other  ;  but  if  the  north-seeking  end  of 
one  is  brought  near  the  south-seeking  end  of 
the  other,  then  they  attract  each  other.  There- 
fore simitar  poles  repel,  dissimilar  poles  attract 
each  other.  It  is  impossible  to  obtain  a  mag- 
net with  only  one  pole.  If  a  magnetized 
needle  is  broken  into  a  number  of  small  pieces, 
each  little  piece  is  a  magnet  having  a  north- 
seeking  and  a  south-seeking  pole.  Hence  it 
would  appear  that  every  particle  of  a  magnet- 
ized body  is  a  little  magnet,  all  having  their 
south-seeking  poles  set  in  one  direction,  and 
their  north-seeking  poles  in  the  opposite 
direction.  Bodies  may  be  divided  into  two 
classes  :  viz.,  magnetic  bodies,  which  are  at- 
tracted by  magnets,  and  non-magnetic  bodies, 
which  are  not  attracted.  The  most  magnetic 
bodies  are  the  metals,  iron,  nickel,  and  cobalt. 
Some  other  metals,  salts  of  iron  and  of  other 
metals,  porcelain,  paper,  oxygen  gas,  and 
ozone,  are  feebly  magnetic.  Other  substances, 
as,  for  example,  bismuth,  antimony,  copper, 
silver,  gold,  lead,  sulphur,  phosphorus,  and 
water,  are  not  only  not  attracted  by  a  magnet, 
but  are  actually  repelled  :  these  are  said  to  be 
diamagnetic.  When  a  magnetic  substance  is 
Drought  near  to  or  in  contact  with  a  magnet, 
it  becomes  converted  into  a  magnet  by  mag- 
netic induction  (q.v.),  just  as  a  charge  is  in- 
duced in  a  conductor  by  an  electrified  body. 
The  nearest  pole  thus  induced  is  a  dissimilar 
pole  to  the  inducing  pole,  and  the  attraction 
of  the  magnet  is  thus  due  to  the  action  already 
described  of  two  dissimilar  poles.  When  the 
inducing  magnet  is  removed,  most  substances 
lose  their  magnetism,  and  hence  are  said  to 
fce  temporarily  magnetic  ;  the  perfection  of 
this  property  in  soft  iron  is  of  great  import- 
ance to  magneto-electric  and  dynamo-electric 
.lachines,  which  depend  entirely  for  their 
effects  upon  rapid  reversals  of  magnetic 
polarity.  Steel  and  nickel  retain  the  greater 
part  of  the  induced  magnetism,  and  are  said 
to  be  permanently  magnetic.  Cast-iron  also 
retains  a  large  proportion  of  the  magnetism 
impartfl  to  it.  Even  so-called  permanent 
magnets,  however,  lose  a  portion  of  their 
power  gradually;  but  by  "closing"  their 
poles  with  pieces  of  soft  iron,  which  thus 


become  induced  magnets  with  dissimilar  poles 
in  contact,  the  inducing  effect  of  these  pieces 
strengthens  the  magnetism ;  such  pieces  of 
iron  are  termed  armatures.  If  magnetised 
steel  is  heated  to  redness,  or  is  subjected  to 
violent  blows,  it  loses  its  magnetism.  That  a 
magnetic  needle  points  approximately  north 
and  south  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  earth  itself 
is  a  huge  magnet,  whose  conditions  accordingly 
relate  to  what  is  called  Terrestrial  Magnetism. 
Thus,  the  North  magnetic  pole  is  not  at  present 
identical  with  the  true  North  pole,  but  is 
situated  within  the  Arctic  circle  in  latitude 
75°  5'  N.,  and  long.  96°  46'  W.  The  position  of 
the  South  magnetic  pole  has  not  yet  been 
ascertained.  In  consequence  of  the  different 
positions  of  the  magnetic  North  pole  and  the 
geographical  North  pole,  a  magnetic  needle 
does  not  point  true  north  and  south,  but  a 
little  to  the  east  or  west,  according  to  the 
locality.  This  is  termed  the  declination  of 
the  needle,  and  in  the  British  Isles  varies  from 
17°  to  20"  W.  The  amount  of  declination 
varies  from  year  to  year,  and  in  this  country 
is  at  present  diminishing  at  the  rate  of  about  7' 
per  annum.  When  a  needle  is  balanced  on  a 
horizontal  axle,  so  that  it  can  turn  in  a  vertical 
plane,  and  is  then  magnetized,  it  is  found  to 
set  itself  at  an  angle  depending  on  the  locality, 
with  the  north-seeking  pole  pointing  down- 
wards if  north  of  the  equator,  and  the  south- 
seeking  pole  pointing  downwards  if  south  of 
the  equator.  This  is  termed  the  inclination 
or  dip  of  the  needle,  and  a  needle  thus  ar- 
ranged is  termed  a  dipping  needle.  The 
amount  of  the  dip  varies  in  different  places  ; 
in  London  it  is  71°  50'.  Magnetic  charts  are 
maps  on  which  are  marked  lines  showing  the 
distribution  of  the  earth's  magnetism.  It  is 
found  that  the  three  magnetic  elements,  as 
the  declination,  dip,  and  intensity  of  magnetic 
force  are  termed,  vary  not  only  in  different 
places,  but  also  in  the  same  place,  from  year 
to  year,  from  month  to  month,  and  even  from 
hour  to  hour.  Those  changes  which  proceed 
gradually  for  several  years  are  termed  secular. 
Frequently  disturbances  occur  which  produce 
a  temporary  irregular  effect  on  all  the  needles 
over  a  considerable  area :  these  are  termed 
magnetic  storms,  and  are  often  connected  with 
manifestation  of  electrical  phenomena,  such 
as  the  aurora  borealis,  or  a  violent  thunder- 
storm, and  still  more  generally  with  those 
solar  outbursts  known  as  spots  on  the  sun. 
All  such  changes  in  the  earth's  magnetism  are 
now  daily  recorded  at  many  stations  by  self- 
registering  apparatus.  Professor  CErsted,  of 
Copenhagen,  discovered  that  if  an  electric 
current  were  passed  along  a  wire  parallel  to 
a  freely-balanced  magnetic  needle,  the  needle 
was  deflected  to  a  position  at  right  angles  to 
the  current.  Subsequently  it  was  discovered 
that  a  current  passed  at  right  angles  to  an  iron 
wire  magnetized  the  wire  so  long  as  the  cur- 
rent passed.  This  effect  was  easily  multiplied 
by  coiling  the  wire  conveying  the  current 
round  the  iron  rod  or  wire  in  the  form  of  a 
helix ;  thus  producing  magnetism  enormously 
more  powerful  than  could  be  contained  in 
any  permanent  magnets.  Still  later  it  was 
found  that  the  wire  helix  alone  possessed 
nearly  all  the  properties  of  a  magnet.  At  a 
subsequent  period  Faraday  discovered  the  con- 
verse relative  phenomena,  that  the  production, 
or  cessation,  or  any  variation  in  the  intensity 
of  magnetism,  caused  the  production  of  an 
electric  current,  the  developments  of  which 
are  comprised  in  the  subject  of  magneto- 
electricity. 

If  Animal  magnetism:  [ANIMAL-MAGNETISM, 
MESMERISM]. 

ma^  net  1st,  s.    [Eng.  magnet ;  -ist.]     One 
skilled  in  magnetism  ;  a  magnetician. 

mag'-net-ite,  s.      [Eng.  magnet;   suff.  -ite 
(Min.).-\ 

Min. :  An  ore  of  iron  sometimes  found  well 
crystallized  in  forms  belonging  to  the  iso- 
metric system,  the  octahedron  being  the  most 
frequent,  though  the  rhombic  dodecahedron 
also  occurs  nncombined  with  others.  Dode- 
cahedral  faces  striated  parallel  to  the  longer 
diagonal ;  octahedrons  frequently  twinned. 
Hardness,  5'5  to  6'5 ;  sp.  gr.  4'9  to  5'2 ;  lustre, 
metallic  to  submetallic  ;  colour  and  streak, 
black,  opaque,  but  when  in  excessively  thin 
films  sometimes  nearly  transparent,  and  of  a 
smoky-brown  colour ;  fracture  subconchoidal 
and  shining  when  pure.  Strongly  magnetic, 
and  sometimes  exhibiting  polarity.  Compos. : 
iron,  72'4 ;  oxygen,  27'6,  or  sesquioxide  of 
iron,  68"97  ;  protoxide  of  iron,  31 '03  ;  repre- 


sented by  the  formula  FeOFeaO3.  One  of 
the  most  important  of  the  ores  of  iron,  occurs 
in  beds  often  of  immense  extent  in  the  Azoic 
rocks  ;  that  from  Siberia  and  the.  Hartz  dis- 
trict, Germany,  afford  the  most  powerfully 
magnetic  varieties.  Also  found  abundantly 
as  sand,  being  derived  from  the  weathering  of 
crystalline  and  metamorphic  rocks,  in  which 
it  is  distributed  as  minute  crystals  and  grains. 

mag  net  Iz-a  ble,  a.  [Eng.  magnetise); 
-able.]  Capable  of  being  magnetised. 

mag  net-i-za'-tlon,  s.  [Eng.  magnetise); 
-ation.]  The  act  of  magnetizing ;  the  state  of 
being  magnetized. 

"The  intensity  of  magnetization  of  a  uniformly 
magnetized  body  is  the  quotient  of  its  moment  by  the 
volume."— Everett :  C.  tt.  S.  Syttem  of  Vniti  (1875), 
ch.  x 

If  This  may  be  effected  by  the  action  of  the 
earth  or  by  currents. 

mag  -net  ize,  v.t.  &  i.  [Eng.  magnet;  -iit; 
Fr.  magnetiser ;  Sp.  magnetisar ;  Ital.  mag- 
netizaare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To   make   magnetic ;   to    communicate 
magnetic  properties  to. 

"  When  a  magnetic  substance  (whether  paramagnetic 
or  diamagnetic)  is  placed  in  a  magnetic  field,  it  i» 
magnetized,  hy  induction."— Everett :  C.  O.  S.  S}/it«m 
of  0m?«(1875),  ch.  x. 

2.  To  place  under  the  influence  of  animal 
magnetism  ;  to  mesmerize. 

3.  To  attract  or  draw,  as  with  a  magnet ;  to 
influence,  to  move. 

B.  Int.rans.  :  To  become  magnetic  ;  to  ac- 
quire magnetic  properties. 

t  mag  net  iz-ee',  s.  [Eng  magnetise);  -te.} 
A  person  placed  under  the  influence  of  animal 
magnetism. 

mag'-net-lZ-er,  s.  [Eng.  magnetise);  -er.} 
One  who  or  that  which  magnetizes,  or  com- 
municates magnetism. 

mag^net-kies,  s.    [Eng.  magnet,  and  Ger. 
kies  =  pyrites.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  PYRRHOTITE  (q.v.). 

mag-ne-to-,  pref.  [Eng.  magnet ;  -o  connec- 
tive.] (See  the  compound.) 

magneto    electric,  a.     Pertaining  to 

magneto-electricity  (q.v.). 

Magneto-electric  induction:  The  production 
of  an  induced  electric  current  in  a  metallic 
circuit  by  means  of  a  magnet. 

Magneto-electric  light :  An  electric  light  pro- 
duced by  means  of  powerful  magnets.  [Mag- 
neto-electric machine.]  The  South  Foreland 
Lighthouse  was  thus  illuminated  in  1858-9, 
and  the  Lizard  in  1878. 

Magneto  -  electric  machine  :  A  machine  in 
which  an  electric  current  is  generated  by  the 
revolution  of  one  or  more  soft  iron  cores 
surrounded  by  coils  of  wire,  about  the  pole* 
of  a  magnet  or  magnets ;  or  an  armature 
(keeper)  may  rotate  before  the  poles  of  station- 
ary coils. 

If  Used  medically  in  uterine  haemorrhage, 
asphyxia,  &c.  In  many  cases  it  can  be  em- 
ployed by  the  patient  without  the  aid  of  a 
doctor.  [FARADIZATION.] 

magneto-electricity,  *.  The  science 
which  treats  of  the  production  of  electricity 
by  means  of  a  magnet.  It  was  discovered  in 
1831  by  Faraday,  who  succeeded  in  generat- 
ing an  electric  spark  by  suddenly  separating 
a  coiled  keeper  from  a  permanent  magnet. 
He  subsequently  discovered  that  an  electric 
current  existed  in  a  copper  disc  rotated  be- 
tjveen  the  poles  and  a  magnet.  This  is  not  to 
be  confounded  with  electro-magnetism,  dis- 
covered by  QCrsted,  which  investigates  tl^ 
action  of  an  electric  current  on  a  magnet,  the 
process  being  the  converse  one  to  that  in  the 
former  case. 

mag  net  6-graph,  s.  [Bug.  magnet,  and  Or. 
ypd<t><a  (grapho)  =  to  write,  to  draw.]  An  in- 
strument which  registers  automatically  the 
condition  and  changes  of  terrestrial  magnetism. 

mag-net~6m'-e-ter,  s.  [Eng.  magnet,  and 
Gr.  fierpov  (metron)=  a  measure.]  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  any  of  the  magnetic  ele- 
ments, as  the  dip,  inclination,  and  intensity. 
A  magnetized  needle,  isolated  from  all  dis- 
turbing influences  and  suspended  by  untwisted 
silk,  is  used  to  detect  the  declination,  and  the 
delicate  mode  of  adjustment  permits  any 


f&to,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  09  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    qu     kw. 


magnetometric— magnolia 


3003 


variation  in  this  element  to  be  observed.  For 
observing  the  dip  or  inclination,  the  mag- 
netized needle  is  balanced  by  knife-edges  upon 
agate  plain's. 

m&g-net-o-met'-ric.a.  [Pref.  magneto-,  and 
Eng.  metric.]  Pertaining  to  or  employed  in 
the  measurement  of  magnetic  force  ;  obtained 
by  the  use  of  a  magnetometer. 

mag-net-O-md'-tor,  *.  [Pref.  magneto-,  and 
Lat.  motor  =  a  mover ;  moveo  =  to  move.]  A 
voltaic  scries  of  two  or  more  large  plates, 
which  produce  a  great  quantity  of  electricity 
of  low  intensity,  adapted  to  the  exhibition  of 
electromagnetic  phenomena. 

mag-net-o-pyr'-ite  (pyr  as  pir),  *. 

[Pref.  magneto-,  and  Eng.  pyrite  (q.v.).] 
M In. :  The  same  as  PYRRHOTITE  (q.  v.). 

•mag-nl'-fl'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  magnify; 
•able.]  Capable"  of  being  magnified  :  worthy 
to  be  extolled  or  praised. 

"Wonderful  in  itself,  and  sufficiently  magnifiable 
from  its  demonstrable  affection."—  Browne  :  Vulgar 
Errourt,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xli. 

m&g  -  nlf '  -  ic,  *  mag  -  nlf-  Ick,  *  mag- 

nif'-lC-al,  a.  [Lat.  magnificus  =  noble, 
splendid,  from  magnus  =  great,  and  faclo  = 
to  make.]  Noble,  splendid,  grand,  illustrious. 

"O  parent,  these  axe  thy  magnific  deeds. 
Thy  trophies  1 "  Jftiton:  P.  L.,  x.  W4. 

•  mag-nif -fc-al-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  magnificat ; 
-ly.\  In  a  magnificent  or  splendid  manner; 
nobly. 

"  He  spake  ...  of  the  weale-publluke  magnifically." 
—SavUe  :  Tacituf ;  Bitt.,  p.  139. 

Mag-nlf ' -i-C&t,  *.  [Lat.  =  doth  magnify  ; 
3rd  pers.  sing,  indie,  of  magiiifico  =to  magnify, 
to  extol.] 

1.  The  song  of  the  Virgin  Mary  (Luke  i.  46), 
so  called  from  the  first  word  in  the  Latin  ver- 
sion. 

"[He]  ...  at  vespers,  proudly  sat 
And  heard  the  priests  cliaiit  the  Mainificat." 

Lonafellov:  Hicilian't  Tale,  i. 

2.  A  setting  of  the  same  to  music. 

*mag-nif'-I-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  magnificatus, 
pa.  par.  of  magnified  =  to  magnify  (q.v.).j  To 
magnify,  to  extol. 

t  mag-nlf-I-Ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  magnificatio, 
from  magnificatus. ]  [MAGNIFICATION.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  magnifying  or  ex- 
tolling. 

"  Words  so  often  used  in  Scripture  for  the  magnifica- 
tion of  faith."— Bishop  Taylor:  Sermani,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  S. 

2.  Optics :  The  magnifying  power  of  a  tele- 
scope or  microscope.    (Ganot :  Physics,  §  502.) 

mag-niF-l-9en9e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  magni- 
Jiceiitia  from  magnificens  =  maguificent  (q.v.) ; 
Sp.  &  Port,  mngnificenza.] 

*  1.  The  act  of  doing  great  or  noble  works  ; 
great  works  of  goodness. 

"  Then  cometh  magnificence,  that  is  to  say,  when  a 
man  doth  and  periurmeth  gret  workes  of  goodne&a." — 
Chaucer :  Persones  Tale. 

*  2.  Large  expenditure  for  others ;  munifi- 
cence, generosity,  liberality. 

"Bounty  and  magnificence  are  virtues  very  regal; 
but  a  prodigal  king  is  nearer  a  tyrant  than  a  parsi- 
monious."— Bacon  :  Essays  ;  Of  a  King. 

3.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  magnificent ; 
splendour,  grandeur  of  show  or  state ;  pomp. 

"  The  infinite  magnificence  of  heaven." 

Wordnaorth  :  Excursion,  bk.  ix. 
If  Magnificence  lies  not  only  in  the  number 
and  extent  of  the  objects  presented,  but  in 
th<  ir  degree  of  richness  as  to  their  colouring 
and  quality  ;  splendour  is  but  a  characteristic 
of  magnific  nee,  attached  to  such  objects  as 
dazzle  the  eye  by  the  quantity  of  light,  or  the 
beauty  and  strength  of  colouring ;  pomp  is 
the  appendage  of  power,  when  displayed  to 
public  view. 

mag-nif '-i-cent,  a.  [Lat.  ma^nf/Ec«ns=doing 
great  things  :  magnva  =  great,  and  faciens, 
pr.  par.  of/acto—  to  do  ;  Ital.  magnificente.} 

*  1.  Doing  great  or  noble  deeds  or  works ; 
munificent,  generous. 

2.  Grand  in  appearance  ;  splendid. 

"Sunk  in  the  quenching  gloom, 
Magnificent  and  vast  are  heaven  and  earth, 
Order  confounded  lies."    Thornton :  A  utumn,  1.139. 

*  3.  Fond  of  splendour,  show,  or  pomp. 

4.  Noble,    splendid  ;    exceedingly    praise- 
worthy. 

"  This  was  thought  and  called  a  magnificent  answer, 
down  to  the  last  days  of  Italian  servitude."— Byron  : 
ChUde  Harold,  Iv.  8.  (Note.) 


,    adv.      [Eng.    magnifi- 
cent ;  -ly.]    tn  a  magnificent  manner  or  degree  ; 
with  magnificence  ;  splendidly,  grandly. 
"  The  beauteous  warrior  now  arrays  for  fight, 
In  gilded  arms  magnificently  bright." 

Pnpe  :  Homer  ;  Iliad  iii.  410. 

mag-nlf'-I-cd,  s.     [Ital.,  from  Lat.  magnifi- 
cus.} 
*  1.  A  grandee  of  Venice. 

"  The  magnifico  is  much  beloved, 
And  hath  iu  nis  effect  a  voice  potential." 

Shaketp.  :  Otltello,  L  2. 

2.  A  rector  of  a  German  university. 

*  mag-nif  '-i-cous,  a.  [Lat.  magnificus—  m&g- 

nittcent(q.v.).]   Magnificent,  grand,  pompous. 

*  mag-nif  -J-cous-1^,  adv.    [Eng.  magnifi- 
cous;  -ly.]  Magnificently,  grandly,  pompously. 
(Hooker.) 

mag'-nl-fl-ir,  ».     [Eng.  magnify;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  magnifies,  praises, 
or  extols. 

2.  That  which  makes  great  or  increases  ;  an 
increaser. 

"  .Vent  hilaris  is  a  great  magnifier  of  honest  mirth." 
—Burton  :  Anat.  of  Melancholy,  p.  298. 

3.  A  magnifying-glass  (q.v.). 

"One  of  our  microscopes  has  been  counted  by  several 
of  the  curious  as  good  a  nttir/nifier  as,  perhaps,  any  iu 
theworld.'-floy'e.-  Works,  ii.  543. 


'-ni-f^-,  *  mag-ni-fi-en,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr. 
magnifier,  from  Lat.  magnifico  =  to  make  great  ; 
magnns  =  great,  and  facio  =  to  make  ;  Ital. 
magnificare  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  magnificar.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  make  great  or  greater  ;  to  increase  the 
apparent  size  or  dimensions  of. 

"  And  mighty  warriors  sweep  along, 

Magnified  by  the  purple  mist" 
Longfellow:  Taletofa  Wayside  Inn.    (Prelude.) 

t  2.  To  make  or  declare  great,  to  extol  ;  to 
declare  the  praises  of;  to  glorify. 


*  3.  To  raise  in  pride  or  pretensions. 

"  O  Lord,  behold  my  affliction  :  for  the  enemy  hath 
magnified  himself."— Lamentations  i.  9. 

4.  To  exaggerate  ;  to  represent  as  greater 
than  reality. 

"  Each  vainly  magnifies  his  own  success, 
Resents  his  feliow's,  wishes  it  were  less." 

Camper :  Tirocinium,  477. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  have  the  power  or  quality  of  causing 
things  to  appear  larger  than  reality  ;  to  in- 
crease the  apparent  size  or  dimensions  of 
objects  :  as,  This  glass  magnifies  too  much. 

*  2.  To  have  effect,  to  signify,  to  avail. 

"  My  governess  assured  my  father  I  had  wanted  for 
nothing,  but  I  was  almost  eaten  up  with  the  green- 
sickness ;  but  this  magnified  little  with  my  father."— 
Steele  :  Spectator,  No.  431. 

mag'-nl-fy-Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [MAGNIFV.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  making  greater  or 
larger  in  appearance  ;  the  act  of  praising  or 
extolling. 

magnifying  glass,  s. 

Optics :  A  popular  term  for  a  convex  piece 
of  glass  or  a  lens  which  has  the  property  of 
magnifying. 

*  mag-nll-o-quence,   s.      [Lat.   magnilo- 
(fu.en.tia,  from  magnus  =  great,  and  loquens,  pr. 
par.  of  loquor  =  to  speak.]    Pompous  or  bom- 
bastic manner  of  speaking  ;  a  tumid  or  pomp- 
ous style ;  grandiloquence,  bombast. 

"All  the  sects  ridiculed  this  magniloquence  of 
Epicurus."— Bentley :  Remarla,  i  44. 

mag-nil -6-quent,  a.  [MAGNILOQUENCE.] 
Using  pompous  or  bombastic  language  ;  bom- 
bastic, tumid,  grandiloquent ;  speaking  loftily 
or  pompously. 

"She  was  a  trifle  more  magniloquent  than  usual."— 
Thackeray:  ffetKomet,  ch.  xxiii. 

t  mag-nlT-O-quent-ltf,  adv.  [Eng.  magni- 
loquently.]  In  a  magniloquent  manner  ;  with 
pompous,  tumid,  or  bombastic  language  ; 
grandiloquently. 

*  mag-nil   6-quous,  a.    [Lat.  magniloquus, 
fcom  magnus  =  great,  and  loquor  =  to  speak.) 
The  same  as  MAGNILOQUENT  (q.v.). 

*  mag -ni  son -ant,   a.     [Lat.  magnus  = 
great,  and  sonans,  pr.  par.  of  sono  —  to  sound.] 
Great-sounding,  high-sounding. 

"  That  strange  and  mugnixonant  appellation.**  — 
Southey  :  The  Doctor ;  Cats  of  Greta  Ball. 


mag  ni-tude,   ».      [Lat.    magnitudo,    from 
magniis  =  great] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  comparative  size,  bulk,  extent,  quan- 
tity, or  amount  of  anything   that   may  be 
measured ;  size. 

"  I  behold  this  goodly  frame,  this  world. 
Of  heiiv'n  and  earth  consisting  ;  and  compute 
Their  magnitudes."  Milton:  P.  L.,  viil.  17. 

2.  Anything  that   can  be  measured  ;   any 
quantity  that  can  be  expressed  in  terms  of  a 
quantity  of  the  same  kind  taken  as  a  unit. 
[II.  2.] 

*  3.  Greatness,  with  reference  to  a  moral  or 
intellectual  standard. 

"  He  with  plain  heroic  magnitude  of  mind,  .  .  . 
Their  armories  and  magazines  contemns." 

Milton  :  Xamson  Agonistes,  1.279. 

4.  Importance,  consequence,  weight. 

"  We  commonly  find  in  the  ambitious  man  a  sup*, 
riority  of  parti,  in  some  measure  proportioned  to  th« 
magnitude  of  his  designs."— Bp.  Horslty,  vol.  i.,  icr.  4. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Astron. :  A  term  applied  to  the  apparent 
size  of  stars  viewed  from  the  earth.    There 
are  six  magnitudes.    [STAR.] 

2.  Geom.  :    This  term    was   originally  ap- 
plied to  signify  the  si  ace  occupied  by  a  body. 
As  thus  used,  it  applied  only  to  those  por- 
tions of  space  which  possessed  the  three  attri- 
butes   of  extension :    length,    breadth,    and 
thickness,  or  height.    By  extension  of  mean- 
ing, it  has  come  to  signify  anything  that  can 
be    increased,    diminished,    and     measured. 
Thus,  a  line  or  a  surface,  an  angle  or  a  num- 
ber, are  magnitudes.    Time  and  weight  are 
magnitudes ;   and,  in   general,    anything   of 
which  greater  or  less  can  be  predicated  is  a 
magnitude. 

3.  Physics :  The  same  as  EXTENSION  (q.v.). 
f  Apparent  magnitude  of  an  object : 
Optics:  The  angle  which  any  object  sub- 
tends at  the  eye  of  an  observer.    If  o  B  be  the 
object,  and  E  the  _ 
situation    of  the 

observer's  eye, 
then  the  appa- 
rent magnitude  of  the  former  is  the  angle  E — 
i.e.,  o  E  B,  formed  by  two  visual  rays  drawn 
from  the  centre  of  the  pupil  to  the  extremities 
of  the  object. 

*  mag  -m  um,  s.    [MAGNESIUM.] 

Cliem. :  Davy's  name  for  magnesium. 

mag  no  chro -mite,  s.  [Eng.  magn(esia); 
o  connective,  and  chromite ;  Ger.  magno~ 
chromit.] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  chromite  (q.v.),  contain- 
ing a  large  percentage  of  magnesia.  Physical 
characters  the  same  as  chromite,  excepting  in 
the  want  of  lustre  and  low  density.  From  an 
analysis  of  a  mixture  of  the  mineral  and  its 
matrix,  Websky  deduces  the  following  com- 
position .  alumina,  29'92;  chromic  acid,  40*78; 
protoxide  of  iron,  15*30 ;  magnesia,  14'00 ; 
which  agrees  with  the  formula,  4(Al2C>3,  Crgps), 
(3PeO,  5MgO).  Found  in  rounded  grains  in  a 
green  matrix  at  Grochau,  Silesia. 

mag  no  for  rite,  s.    [MAGNESIOFERRITE.] 

mag-no'-ll  -a,  s.    [Named  after  Pierre  Magnol 

(1CW8-1715),  "profes.sor  of  medicine  at  Mont- 
pellier,  and  author  of  several  botanical  works.] 
Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Magno- 
lirif.  and  the  order  Maguoliacese.  Sepals  three, 
deciduous ;  petals  six  to  nine  ;  stamens  and 
pistils  many ;  carpels  compacted  in  spikes 
or  cones ;  seeds  baccate,  somewhat  cordate 
pendulous,  with  a  long  white  umbilical  thread 
The  species  are  trees  or  shrubs,  with  alternate 
leaves  and  large,  terminal,  odoriferous  flowers. 
They  are  found  in  the  United  States  and  Asia. 
Magnolia  grandifio'a,  the  Great-flowered  Mng- 
nolia,  or  Laurel  Bay,  is  a  flue  evergreen 
tree,  found  from  North  Carolina  to  the  Gulf 
States.  Ita  flowers  are  very  large.  The  species 
have  large,  beautiful,  fragrant  Bowers.  Those 
of  M.  conspicua  are  snow-white,  and  those  of 
M.  pumila  brownish-green.  De  Candolle  says 
that  those  of  AT.  tripetala  produce  sickness 
and  headache.  Barton  reports  that  II.  glauca, 
the  Dwarf  Sassafras,  or  Beaver-tree,  produces 
paroxysms  of  fever.  The  bark  is  intensely 
bitter,  but  has  in  it  no  tannin  or  gallic 
acid ;  it  has  the  properties  of  Cinchona.  Its 
"  cones  "  are  employed  as  a  remedy  in  cases  of 
chronic  rheumatism.  Those  of  M.  Yulan  are 
similarly  used  in  China.  The  "cones"  of 
M.  Frazeri,  called  also  Af.  auriculata,  and  M. 
acuminatii,  called,  in  the  United  States,  Cu- 


boy;  pout,  Jo'vVl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  ghln,  bench;  go,  gem;  tain,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  -  suan.    -tion,  -sion-sbun;  -$lon,  -sion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious.  -cious  =  anus.   -bio.  -die.  &c.  =  bel,  dji. 


3004 


magnoliacese— Mahdi 


cumber-trees,  are  infused  in  brandy  or  whisky, 
ajd  given  in  intermittent  fevers  and  rheu- 
matic affections.  M.  excelsa  furnishes  a  valu- 
able timber  of  flue  texture,  first  greenish,  then 
yellow. 

"  Faint  was  the  »ir  with  the  odorous  breath  of  mag- 
nolla  bludBonis. "      Longftttou :  JSvangcline.  ii.  a. 

mag  nd-l£~a'-ce  se,  s.  [Mod.  Lat  magna- 
li(a);  L*t.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ocece.] 

Bot. :  Magnoliads  ;  an  order  of  hypogynous 
exogens,  alliance  Ranales.  It  consists  of 
trees  or  shrubs,  having  the  scales  of  the  leaf- 
bud  face  to  face  or  rolled  up  ;  alternate,  some- 
times dotted,  leaves,  distinctly  articulated 
with  the  stem,  with  deciduous  stipules  ; 
flowers  generally  hermaphrodite,  strongly 
odoriferous  ;  sepals  generally  three  to  six  ; 
petals  three  or  more ;  stamens  indefinite,  hy- 
pogynous ;  carpels  several,  on  a  torus  above 
the  stamens ;  one-celled,  one  or  more  seeded. 
Fruit  dry  or  succulent,  dehiscent  or  indehis- 
cent,  sometimes  collected  upon  a  cone  upon  a 
lengthened  axis  ;  weds  one  or  snore  in  each 
carpel  of  the  fruit.  They  are  found  chiefly  in 
North  America,  wihence  they  straggle  to 
Japan,  China,  and  India.  Known  genera, 
eleven  ;  species,  sixty-five.  Most  have  a  bitter, 
tonic  taste.  The  or.ler  is  divided  into  two 
tribes,  Magnoliese  and  Winterese  (q.v.). 

mag-nd'-Il-ads ,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  magnoli(a}; 
Eng.  pi.  suff.  -ads.] 

Bot. :  The  name  givan  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Magnoliace&e  (q.v.). 

mag-no-U-e'-W,  s.  pi.  [MtJ.  Lat.  magnoli(a)  i 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.} 

Hot. :  The  typical  tribe  01?  the  order  Magno- 
liaceae  (q.v.).  The  carpels  are  arranged  in  a 
cone  ;  the  leaves  scarcely,  it  at  all,  dotted. 
(Lindley.) 

mag'-nd-lite,  5.  [Named  after  the  Magnolia 
district,  Colorado  ;  suff.  -ite  (Afiii.).] 

Min. :  A  white  mineral,  occurring  in  silky 
tufts  of  very  minute  acicular  crystals.  Con- 
tains mercury  and  tellurium,  and  inferred  to 
be  a  telluride  of  mercury.  Found  in  the  Key- 
•tone  mine. 

mag'-ntim,  s.  [Lat.,  neut.  sing.  otmagnus  = 
great,  large.]  A  bottle  holding  two  English 
quarto. 

"  Between  every  two  guf  *s  a  portly  magnum  reared 
Ita  golden  head.  —A.  Forbel,  in  Englitk  llliatrated 
Magazine,  Dec.,  1884,  p.  152. 

magnum  -  bonum,  s.  [Lat  =  great- 
good.] 

1.  A  kind  of  large-sized  barrel  pen. 

2.  A  large-sized  oval  plum,  with  a  yellow 
•kin,  covered  with  a  whitish  bloom. 

mag'-nus,  a.  [Lat  =  great,  large.]  (See  the 
etym.) 

magnus  riitch,  s. 

Naut. :  A  kind  of  knot  used  on  board  ship. 

ma-go'-nl-a,  s.  [Don  says  that  it  is  named 
after  some  botanist  known  to  St.  Hilaire.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Sapindaceae,  tribe  Melios- 
niiM-.  It  consists  of  two  trees,  Magonia 
alabrata  and  M.  pubescens,  covering  extensive 
tracts  in  Brazil.  The  leaves  and  an  infusion 
of  the  bark  of  the  roots  are  used  for  stupefy- 
ing fish  ;  the  latter  is  employed  also 
as  a  remedy  in  old  ulcers,  the  stings 
of  insects,  &c. ;  the  seeds  are  used 
In  the  manufacture  of  soap. 

ma -goo  tee,  s.  [Hind.]  An  in- 
strument used  by  the  Pambatees  or 
snake-charmers  of  the  East  Indies. 
It  is  composed  of  a  hollow  calabash, 
to  one  end  of  which  is  tilted  a  mouth- 
piece similar  to  that  of  the  clarinet. 
To  the  other  extremity  is  adapted  a 
tube  perforated  with  several  holes, 
which  are  successively  stopped  by  „ 
the  fingers,  like  those  of  the  flute,  MAOOOT"- 
while  the  player  blows  into  the  mouthpiece. 
In  the  middle  of  the  instrument  is  a  small 
mirror,  on  which  the  serpents  fix  their  eyes 
while  dancing.  Sometimes  bright  beads  are 
attached,  which  serve  the  same  purpose  as  the 
mirror. 

•mag'-dt(l),  s.    [MAOOOT.] 

magot-pie,  s.    A  magpie  (q.v.X 

mag'  6t  (2),  $.    [Fr.] 

Zool :  The  same  as  BARBAHY-APE  (q.v.X 


mag'-pie,  ».  [Fr.  Margot,  a  familiar  form  of 
Marguerite  =  Margaret,  from  Lat.  margarita  ; 
Gr.  f«ipyapir»)s  (margarites)  =  a  pearl.  The 
syllable  pie  =  Fr.  pie,  is  from  Lat.  pica  =  a 
magpie.]  [PiE  (2),  *.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  A  halfpenny.    (Slang.) 

(2)  A  bishop,  from  the  mingled  black  and 
white  of  his  robes. 

"  Let  not  those  silkworms  and  magpiel  have  do- 
minion over  us."—  T.  Brown  :  Worki,  i.  107. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Ornith.  :  A  well-known  bird  of  the  family 
Corvidse.    It  is  the  Corvus  pica  of  Linn.,  Pica 
caudata,  melanoleuca,  or  rustica  of  later  orni- 
thologists.   It  was  once  common  throughout 
Great  Britain,  but  its  ravages  among  young 
poultry,   the  young  of  hares,    rabbits,    fea- 
thered game,  and  lambs  have  been  so  great 
that  it  is  now  almost  exterminated  in  some 
parts,  and  is  everywhere  scarce.    It  is  an  ex- 
tremely beautiful  bird,  the  pure  white  of  its 
scapulars  and  inner  web  of  the  flight-feathers 
contrasting   vividly   with    the   deep    glossy 
black  of  the  body  and  wings,  while  the  long 
tail  is  lustrous  with  green,  bronze,  and  purple 
reflections.    It  builds  an  almost  impregnable 
nest,  with  a  dome  of  firmly-interwoven  sticks, 
and  lays  from  six  to  nine  bluish-green  eggs, 
blotched  with  ash-colour. 

"  In  a  shady  tree 

Nine  magplei  perch'd  lament  their  alter'd  state." 
Maynwaring  :  Ovid  ;  Metamorphout  v. 

2.  Mil.  :   A  shot  striking  the  target  in  the 
division  next  to  the  outermost  in  a  target 
divided  into  four  sections  ;  so  called  because 
signalled  by  the  marker   with  a  black  and 
white  disc. 

magpie-lark,  s. 

Ornith.  :  [LITTLE-MAGPIE], 

magpie-moth,  5. 

Entom.  :  The  Gooseberry-moth,  Abraxas 
grossulariata.  Its  expanded  wings  are  about 
an  inch  and  a  half  across.  They  are  yellowish- 
white  with  black  spots,  and  on  the  anterior 
pair  a  pale  orange-coloured  band.  The  body 
is  orange  with  black  spots.  The  eggs  are  de- 
posited on  gooseberry  or  currant  bushes  in 
July  or  August,  and  the  caterpillars  are  hatched 
in  September.  They  are  yellowish-white, 
spotted  with  black,  and  have  an  orange 
stripe  on  each  side.  The  chrysalis  is  black, 
relieved  at  the  lip  with  orange  circles.  In 
addition  to  the  September  brood  there  is 
another  at  beginning  of  summer.  If  dusted 
with  the  powder  of  white  hellebore,  they  are 
destroyed,  but  picking  them  off  by  hand  is 
a  more  efficient  process.  [ABRAXAS.] 

magpie-robin,  *. 

Ornith.  :  The  name  given  in  Ceylon  to  the 
Copsychus  saularis,  kept  in  cages,  and  used 
by  the  natives  to  fight. 

ma-gre'-pha,  ».  [Heb.]  An  organ  men- 
tioned in  the  Talmud  as  having  been  in  exist- 
ence in  the  second  century.  It  had  ten 
ventages,  each  of  which  communicated  with 
ten  pipes,  and  it  was  played  upon  by  means 
of  a  clavier. 

rums,  ».  [Etym.  doubtful  ;  perhaps  a 
corruption  of  megrim  (q.v.).]  A  popular 
name  in  the  State  of  New  York  for  a  singular 
convulsive  affection  resembling  chorea.  It 
rarely  occurs  before  the  adult  age,  never  ceases 
spontaneously,  and  when  fully  developed  is 
devoid  of  any  paroxysmal  character.  (Mayne.) 


man,  s.     [Eng.  magg,  v.,  and  nan.] 
A  swindler,  a  thiefc    (Slang.) 

mag  uay,  mag  uey  (uay,  uey  as  wa),  s. 

[Mexican  maguei.] 
Bot.  :  Agave  americana.    [AQAVE.] 

mag'  uey  (uey  as  wa),  t.    [MAOUAY.] 

*ma'7gus,s.    [Lat]  One  of  the  Magi  (q.v.);  a 
magian. 

Mag'-yar,  t.    [Hung.] 

1.  One  of  a  race  of  Asiatic  origin,  which  in- 
vaded or  settled  in  Hungary  about  the  end  of 
the  ninth  century,  and  is  still  the  predominant 
race  there. 

2.  The  language  of  Hungary.    It  belongs  to 
the  Ugrian  family  of  the  Turanian  class  of 
languages. 


*  mag  -y  dare,   *  mag-u-dere,  t.     I  Lat 

magydarius,  magudarius,  from  Gr.  p.ayuo'apic 
(magudaris).']  Laserwort.  [LA.SEKPITIUM.] 

ma  -ha,  s.    [Native  name.] 

Zool. :  Semnopithixus  ursinus,  a  native  of 
the  wooded  hill-country  of  Ceylon.  Its  spe- 
cific name  has  reference  to  its  general  bear-like 
appearance.  [WANDEROO.] 

ma-ha-bha'-rat,  s.  [Sansc.  maha,  mahat  = 
great,  and  Bharat  (see  def.).] 

Hindoo  Literature :  One  of  the  two  great 
epic  poems  of  India,  the  other  being  the 
Ramayan.  Its  leading  theme  is  the  contest, 
perhaps,  in  the  main,  historic,  between  the 
Kurus  and  the  Pamlus,  two  dynasties  of 
ancient  India,  both  descended  from  Bharat, 
King  of  Hustinapoor.  Dhritarashtra,  the 
father  of  Duryodhana  and  the  Kurus,  was 
the  legitimate  heir  to  the  throne,  but  being 
blind,  he  was  supplanted  by  his  cousin  Yud- 
histiras,  the  eldest  of  the  five  Pandu  princes. 
Ultimately,  by  the  aid  of  Krishna,  the  usurp- 

.  ing  Pandus  were  firmly  established  in  the 
sovereignty  of  Northern  India.  With  this 
main  theme  are  interwoven  episodes,  moral 
reflections,  and  digressions  of  all  kinds,  con- 
stituting about  three-fourths  of  the  present 
poem.  The  discourse  between  Krishna  and 
Urjoon  on  the  eve  of  a  battle  constitutes  the 
Bhagavat  gita  (q.v.).  The  roots  of  some  por- 
tions of  modern  Hindooism  are  in  the  Maha- 
bhar.it..  The  worship  of  Krishna,  as  one  with 
Vishnoo  and  the  universe,  has  its  origin  here. 

Mah-a-de-va,  Mah-a-de'-o,  s.  [Sansc. 
maha,  mahat  =  great,  and  dejia  =  a  god.] 

Hindoo  Myth. :  One  of  the  many  names 
given  to  Shiva,  the  third  person  of  the  Hindoo 
triad. 

ma-ha-ra'-j  ah,  s.  [Sansc. ,  from  mahat,  maha 
=  great,  and  'rajah  —  prince.]  A  title  assumed 
by  some  Indian  princes. 

ma  har'-mah,  s.    [Turk.] 

Fabric:  A  muslin  wrapper  worn  over  the 
head  and  across  the  mouth  and  chin  by  Turk- 
ish ladies  when  out  of  doors. 

Mah'-di,  Mah  -dee,  Muh  -dee  (commonly 
pron.  Ma'-dl),  s.  [Arab.,  as  adj.  =  called 
(Catafago),  as  subst.  =  a  director  or  leader 
(Jaffur  Shurreef)."} 

1.  Miihammadan  Theol.  :  The  surname  of  a 
second  Muhammad,  the  last  or  twelfth  Imaum 
(Head,  Chief,  or  Leader).  According  to  the 
Sheeahs  (Muhammadan  Scripturalists)  of 
Persia,  he  is  alive  in  the  unseen  world,  and 
will  appear  with  Elias  the  Prophet  at  the 
second  coming  of  Jesus  Christ.  The  gene- 
rality of  the  Soonnees  (Muhammadan  Tradi- 
tionalists) concur  in  the  belief  that  the  advent 
of  the  Mahdi  is  still  future,  while  an  Indian 
sect  called  Gyr  Mahdis  consider  him  to  have 
already  appeared  in  the  person  of  Syud  Mu- 
hammad, of  Jounpoor.  On  the  twenty- 
seventh  night  of  the  month  Ramzan  they 
recite  the  words  "God  is  almighty,  Muham- 
med  is  our  prophet,  and  the  Koran  and  Mahdi 
are  just  and  true;"  adding,  "Imaum  Mahdi 
has  come  and  gone  :  whoever  disbelieves  this 
is  an  infidel."  They  are  Soonnee  Pathans, 
but  there  is  a  feud,  sometimes  leading  to  blood- 
shed, between  them  and  the  ordinary  Soon- 
nees. Petitions  are  sometimes  written  to  the 
Imaum  Mahdi  on  Friday,  the  Muhammadan 
Sunday,  and  committed  to  any  river  in  the 
confident  expectation  that  they  will  reach 
their  destination. 

.  2.  Hist. :  Muhammad  Ali,  governor  of  Egypt 
(the  murderer  of  the  Mamelukes),  commenced, 
about  the  year  1821,  the  conquest  of  the 
Soudan,  which  was  completed  about,  a  half 
century  later  by  General  Gordon,  who  ruled 
it  so  well  as  to  preserve  peace  for  a  time. 
On  his  departure,  the  incapacity  of  his 
Egyptian  successors  drove  the  Soudanese 
into  revolt  At  first  the  rebellion  was 
political,  but  a  religious  element  speedily 
arose,  and  ultimately  asserted  its  predomi- 
nance. An  individual  gave  out  that  he  was 
the  divinely-promised  Mahdi  [1],  the  Muham- 
madan Messiah,  come  for  the  deliverance  of 
the  faithful,  and  to  convert  all  their  unbeliev- 
ing foes  to  Islam  ism,  or  utterly  to  destroy 
them.  At  that  time  the  constraining  force 
of  events  had  brought  Great  Britain  into 
entanglement  with  the  affairs  of  Egypt 
A  military  revolt,  headed  by  an  Egyptian, 
Arabi  Pasha,  had  been  attended  by  the  mas- 
sacre of  many  European  Christians  at  Alex- 


fat,  fare,  .amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,   pot, 
•r.  wore,  wplf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall;  try,  Syrian.    »,  09  =  e.    ey  =  a.  qo  =  kw. 


mahl— maiden 


3005 


•ndria,  and  the  British  fleet  had  been  sent 
out  to  prevent  a  fresh  outbreak,  or,  if  one 
arose,  to  bring  off  as  many  of  the  Christians 
as  possible.  New  forts  being  built  to  threaten 
the  ships,  the  fleet  had  bombarded  and  cap- 
tured them,  with  the  older  fortifications,  on 
July  11,  1882,  whilst  an  army  sent  out  had 
heavily  defeated  the  Egyptians  in  a  short  but 
very  bloody  fight  at  Tel-el-Kebir,  on  Sept.  13, 
1882.  The  British  Government,  then  directed 
by  Mr.  Gladstone,  advised  Egypt  to  give  up  all 
attempts  to  reconquer  the  Soudan,  which  was 
about  as  large  as  France,  Germany,  and  Spain 
taken  together,  besides  being  mostly  desert. 
The  advice  was  neglected,  an  Egyptian  army, 
headed  by  an  Englishman,  Hicks  Pasha,  was 
•ent  out,  but  was  almost  immediately  de- 
stroyed and  its  leader  killed  on  Dec.  5,  1883. 
A  second,  under  Baker  Pasha  (Colonel  Valen- 
tine Baker),  was  put  to  flight  with  great 
slaughter  on  Feb.  4,  1884.  The  Egyptians  were 
now  willing  to  let  the  Soudan  go,  and  as 
originally  advised,  include  in  it  Khartoum, 
the  capital  of  Nubia.  But  the  Soudanese, 
not  contented  to  obtain  their  independence, 
desired  also  to  massacre  the  Egyptian  garri- 
sons, consisting,  it  was  believed,  of  about 
20,000  men.  Humanity  shuddered  at  such  a 
resolve,  and  public  opinion  urged  that  General 
Gordon  should  be  sent  out  on  a  peaceful  mis- 
sion to  negotiate  for  the  withdrawal  of  the 
garrisons.  He  left  for  Egypt  Jan.  18.  1884. 
He  failed  in  his  endeavour,  and  after  defend- 
ing himself  with  heroic  courage  and  infinite 
fertility  of  resource  in  Khartoum  for  about  a 
year,  was  overcome  by  treachery  on  Jan.  26, 
18S5,  the  Mahdi's  troops  being  admitted 
within  the  fortifications,  and  Gordon  and 
many  others  slain,  just  as  a  relieving  army 
was  approaching  for  his  deliverance.  Previous 
to  this  he  had  completely  lost  faitli  in  peace- 
ful negotiations,  and  declared  that  there 
would  be  no  peace  for  Egypt  unless  the 
Mahdi  was  "  smashed." 

Mah  dl  an,  s.    [Eng..  &c.  Mahdi;  -an.]    A 
follower  or  adherent  of  the  Mahdi  (q.v.). 

"  No  hardy  Mahdian  got  nearer  than  twenty  yard*." 
—Daily  Telegraph,  March  21,  1886. 

Mah-dist,  ».    [Eng.,  &c.  Mahd(i);  -wt.]   The 
same  as  MAHDIAN  (q.v.). 


•'•    [MAUL.] 
mail  lib,  ma-ha'-leb,  «.    [Native  name.] 

Dot.  :  The  fragrant  kernels  of  Cerasi*s  Maha- 
leb,  used  by  the  Scindian  and  other  native  In- 
dian women  as  necklaces.  The  fruit  affords  a 
violet  dye,  and  can  be  made  also  into  a  fer- 
mented liquor  like  kirschwasser. 

•ma-hqg'-an-iae,  v.t.  [Eng.  mahogan(y); 
-iz'e.]  To  paint  or  grain  in  imitation  of  maho- 
gany ;  to  veneer  with  mahogany. 

ma  hog  an-y,  s.     [From  mohagoni,  its  Cen- 
tral American  name.] 
Botany  £  Commerce  : 

1.  The  timber  of  Swietenia  Mahagoni.    It  is 
close-grained  and  hard,  susceptible  of  a  line 
polish,  and  is  largely  used  for  the  manufac- 
ture of  household  furniture.   It  is  flagrant  and 
aromatic,  and  is  considered  febrifugal.    Maho- 
gany is  said  to  have  been  first  brought  to  Eng- 
land by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  in  1595,  but  not  to 
have  come  into  general  use  till  about  1720. 

2.  The  timber  of  Persea  indica,  a  tree  which 
grows  in  Madeira.    It  is  very  inferior  to  the 
genuine  mahogany. 

U  Spanith  mahogany  comes  from  the  West 
Indies  ;  Hondurai  mahogany,  or  bay-wood,  from 
Central  America;  Mexican  mahogany  from 
Mexico.  The  grain  varies  considerably  in  the 
different  species,  these  variations  giving  rise  to 
such  commercial  terms  as  watered,  fetiooned, 
bir<ft-tye,  caterpillar,  velvet  cord,  and  veiny, 
indicating  wavy,  mottled,  and  variegated 
markings  which  make  the  wood  more  or  legs 
valuable  in  the  manufacture  of  furniture,  Ac. 

mahogany-tree,  s. 

Bot.  :  Swietenia  Mahagoni,  one  of  the 
Cedrelace«.  It  is  a  lofty,  branching  tree, 
with  a  large,  handsome  head,  flowers  like 
those  of  Melia,  and  fruits  about  the  size  of  a 
turkey's  egg.  It  grows  in  the  warmest  parts 
of  Central  America,  in  Cuba,  Jamaica,  Hispa 
niola,  and  the  Bahamas.  [MADEIRA-WOOD.] 

*  ma-hoitres',  s.  pi.    [Fr.]  A  term  applied  to 

the  padded  and  upraised  shoulders  in  fashion 
during  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries. 


ma  ho  li,  ».    [Native  name,] 

Zool. :  Galago  Maholi,  a  diminutive  African 
Lemuroid,  family  Lemuridrc.  The  general 
colouring  of  the  upi>er  parts  is  yellowish  or 
brownish  gray,  with  slightly  darker  brindling 
on  the  back,  broad  nose-streak,  cheeks  and 
throat  white,  under  parts  white  tinged  with 
yellow.  The  ears  are  very  large,  and  can  be 
contracted  at  pleasure. 

Ma  hom  e  dan,  Ma-hom  -e  tan,  a.  &  t. 

[MUHAMMADAN.] 

Ma  hom  -e  tan,  a.  Si  $.    [MUHAMMADAN.] 
Ma-hom' -e -tan-ism,  s.  [MUHAMMADANISM.] 
Ma  h6m'-e-tan-ize,  v.t.  [MUHAMMADANIZE.] 

*  Ma-h8-met'-i-cal,    a.      [Eng.    Mahomet ; 
-icaL]    Muhammadan. 

"  The  Jlahometical  Elysium  of  libertine*."— Gentle- 
man instructed,  p.  561. 

*  Ma  hom    ct  -  Ism,  *  Ma  -  hom  <5  -  trie , 
*  Ma-hum-e  tisme,  s.      [Eng.  Mahomet ; 
•ism,  -ry.]    Muhammadanism,  idolatry. 

"  No  dumme  popetrie  or  superstitious  JfahometrU." 
—Tyndall :  Worket,  p.  287. 

*  Ma-hom'-St-Ist,  s.     [Eng.  Mahomet ;  -iit.] 
A  follower  of  Muhammad  ;  a  Muhammadan. 

"  The  king  of  the  Mahometittt  sought  his  friendship." 
—Pedro  Mexia  :  Hitt.  Roman  Emperort,  p.  625. 

*  Ma  -ho-mlte, «.    [Eng.  Mahom(et);  -ite.]    A 
Muhammadan. 

"  The  Mahomite 
With  hundred  thousands  in  Vienna  plaine." 

Sylvetter :  Miracle  of  Peace,  sonn.  xxxviil. 

ma-ho'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Bernard  Me 
jifahon,  of  North  America,  a  lover  of  botany.] 
Bot. :  Ash-barberry ;  a  genus  of  Berberidacese 
consisting  of  elegant  evergreen  shrubs,  and 
with  pinnate  leaves,  and  yellow  flowers. 
Found  in  the  United  States  and  Nepaul. 
Several  are  cultivated  in  gardens. 

*  ma- hound',  *  ma-houn',  t.  &  a.    [A  cor- 
rupt, of  Mohammed" or  Mahomet.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  An  idol ;  the  image  of  a  god  or  Mahomet. 

"  The  y  mage  of  Xahnun,  y-med  of  golde, 
With  the  axe  smot  he  oppon  the  molde, 
That  al  that  heued  to  fleute." 

Sir  ferumln-at.  4,M». 

2.  The  devil. 

B.  -4s  adj. :  A  term  applied  to  the  devil  or 

any  very  wicked  person  or  spirit. 

ma'-hout,  s.  [East  Indian.]  An  elephant 
driver  or  keeper. 

Mah-rat'-ta,  a.  &  s.  [Mahratta  Maratha,  as 
a'dj.  =  belonging  to  the  Maratha  country  ;  as 
subst.  =  a  man  of  the  cultivator  caste.  Maha- 
rashtra =  the  great  country,  or  perhaps  Mahar- 
rashtra  =  the  country  of  the  Mahars,  now  an 
outcast  tribe,  from  Sansc.  maha  =  great,  or 
Mahar  and  rashtra  =  country.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Mahrat- 
tas.    [B.] 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  (PI.):  One  of  the  great  races  who  have 
from    time    immemorial    inhabited    Western 
India,  though  they  did  not  come  into  notice 
till  the  seventeenth  century.    They  are  sup- 
posed to  have  come  from  the  north. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  Mahrattas. 
It  is  Aryan,  all  but  a  fraction  of  the  roots 
being  akin  to  Sanscrit. 

mah  va,  mah  -  wa,  ma  ho  a,  s.  [Native 
Indian  name.]  The'same'as  MADHUCA  (q.v.). 

Ma  I  a  (1),  *.      [Gr.  Mala  (Maia),  to  Greek 
myth."  =  the  daughter  of  Atlas,  and  mother  of 
Hermes.] 
Astron. :  [ASTEROID,  66]. 

ma'-i-a  (2),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  pala.  (maia)  = 
good  mother  ;  a  large  kind  of  crab,  supposed 
by  Cuvier  to  be  Cancer  pagurus  (Linn.).] 

Zool. :  Spider-crab  ;  the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Maiidse.  The  type  is  Maia  squinado. 
[SPIDER-CRAB.] 

ma  i  a  dae,  s.  pi.    [M  AHI>.*:.] 

ma   1  an,  s.    [Gr.  pala  (maia)  =  a  crab.] 

Zool. :  An  individual  of  the  tribe  Maiidse 

(q.v.). 

maid,  *mayd,  "mayde,  «.  [A  corrupt 
of  maiden  (q.v.),  by  the  loss  of  final  n;  A.S. 
mcegdh,  mtegedh  =  a  maiden.] 


I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A  girl ;  a  young  unmarried  woman. 

"  The  Syrians  had  .  .  .  brought  away  captive  out  *M 
the  land  of  Israel  a  little  maid;  and  she  waited  OB 
Viwinau's  wife."-2  Kingt  v.  2. 

2.  A  virgin ;  an  unmarried  woman  who  has 
preserved  her  chastity. 

3.  A  female  servant. 

"  Spinning  amongst  her  maidt."—Shaketp. :  Rape  of 
Lucrece.  IKrgum.) 

*  4.  Used  of  a  man  who  has  not  yet  known 
woman. 

"  You  are  betrothed  both  to  a  maid  and  man.' 

Shakesp. :  Twelfth  fright.  T. 

II.  Ichthy. :  A  popular  name  for  a  female  of 
Raja  batis. 

If  1.  Maid  of  honour:  [HONOUR,  T  6.] 
2.  Maids  of  the  Cross : 
Ecclesiol.  £  Church  Hist. : 

(1)  A  sisterhood  founded  atBoye,  In  Picardy, 
in  1625,  by  four  young  women.    They  removed 
to  Paris  in  1640,  and  were  created  into  a  con- 
gregation by  the  Archbishop  in  1640,  and  con- 
firmed by  letters  patent  in  1642. 

(2)  A  similar  sisterhood  founded  in  1668  by 
Eleonora  de  Gonzaga,  wife  of  Leopold  I.,  and 
confirmed  the  same  year  by  Pope  Clement  IX. 
and  the  Emperor.     Called  also  the  Order  of 
the  Cross  and  Bethlehemites. 

H  Maid  of  all  work :  A  general  servant. 

*  maid-child,  s.    A  female  child  ;  a  girL 

"  Bat  if  she  bear  a  maid-child,  then  she  shall  be 
unclean  two  weeks,  as  in  her  separation."— Lev.  xiL  & 

*  maid-pale,  a.    Having  the  white  and 
tender  complexion  of  a  virgin. 

"  Change  the  complexion  of  her  maid-pale  peace," 
Shaketp. :  Richard  If.,  ili  S. 

•laid  s  hair,  s. 

Bot. :  Galium  verum. 

maid' -en,  *  mayd-en,  *  meid-en,  s.  &  a. 

[A.S.  mcegden,  marten,  maigden,  an  extension 
of  irutg,  mdge  =  a  female  relation,  a  maid ; 
nuegden,  mcegeden  =  m(egedhen  =  a  dimin.  of 
mcegcdh  =  a  maid.  Mdg,  or  mcege,  is  the  fern, 
of  m(kg  =  a  son,  a  kinsman  ;  cogn.  with  Goth. 
magus  =  a  boy,  a  child  ;  Icel.  moger  =  a  boy, 
a  son.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  A  maid,  a  young  unmarried  woman,  a 
virgin. 

"  Like  a  maiden  of  twenty  he  trembles  and  sighs. 
And  tears  of  fifteen  have  come  into  his  eyes." 

Wordsworth  :  Farmer  of  TUibury  VaU. 

(2)  A  female  servant. 

"  She  hath  sent  forth  her  maldeiu  :  she  crleth  upon 
the  highest  places  of  the  city."— Proterbt  U.  8. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  An  instrument  or  apparatus  for  washing 
linen. 

(2)  A  machine  for  beheading.    The  Scotch 
maiden  was  introduced  into  Scotland  by  the 
Regent  Morton,  who  died  by  its  axe,  1581. 
The  murderers  of  Rizzio  were  executed  by  it 
in  1566  ;  and  the  Marquis  of  Argyle,  1681.   The 
maiden  was  not  so  complete  an  instrument  aa 
the  guillotine. 

"The  rude   old  guillotine   of  Scotland   called   th« 
mtiiilcn.~—ilacaulay:  HM.  Bag.,  ch.  v. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Cricket :  An  over  in  which  no  runs  are 
made  ;  a  maiden  over.     [OVER,  s.] 

2.  Racing :  A  horse  which  has  never  won  a  race. 

"  The  conditions  contain  no  allowance  for  maiden*.' 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  2, 1882. 

B.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  maid,  young  woman, 
or  virgin. 

(2)  Consisting  of  maids  or  young  women. 

(3)  Like  a  maiden. 

"  Once  I  encountered  him,  and  thus  I  said, 
Thou  maiden  youth,  be  vauqnish'd  by  a  maid." 

Shaketp-  •  I  Henry  VI.,  IT.  7 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  An  epithet  applied  to  an  effort  made  foi 
the  first  time :  as,  a  maiden  speech  ;  a  maider 
attempt. 

*  (2)  Fresh,  unpolluted. 

"  A  maiden  and  an  innocent  hand." 

Shaketp. :  King  John,  IT.  I 

(3)  That  has  never  been  taken  by  siege. 

"  Every  citizen  considered  his  own  honour  as  bound 
np  with  the  honour  of  the  maiden  fortress."— Macau- 
lay  :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 


bSiX  b6y ;  pint,  J6%1;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  =  t 
-dan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.     cious,  -tious,  -aious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  d«L 


3006 


maiden— mail 


II.  Cricket :  In  which  no  ruus  have  been 
made  :  as,  a  maiden  over. 

maiden-assize,  s.  An  assize  at  which 
there  are  no  criminal  cases  to  be  tried. 


*  maiden  headed,    a. 
device  of  a  maiden's  head. 


Bearing    the 


maiden-lip,  s. 

Bot. :  Echinospermum  Lappula. 

*  maiden-meek,  a.    Meek  as  becomes  a 
maid. 

maiden-name,  ».  The  surname  of  a 
woman  before  her  marriage. 

"  Wake,  Maid  of  Lorn ;  the  moments  fly. 
Which  yet  that  maiden-name  allow." 

Scott  :  Lord,  of  the  liltt,  i.  4. 

maiden-pink,  s. 

Bot. :  Dianthus  deltoidei. 
maiden-plum,  s. 

Cot. :  Omocladia,  a  genus  of  Terebinthaceae 
(Anaeardiaceae). 

*  maiden-rents,  s.  pi. 

Feudal  law :  A  noble  paid  by  the  tenants  of 
some  manors  on  their  marriage. 

maiden-speech,  s.  The  first  speech 
made  by  a  person.  (The  expression  is  espe- 
cially applied  to  the  first  speech  made  by  a 
member  of  Parliament  in  the  House.) 

*  maiden  tongued,  a.    Speaking  in  a 
gentle  and  insinuating  manner. 

"  Uis  qualities  were  beauteous  as  his  form, 
For  maiden-tongue  I  he  was,  and  thereof  free." 
Khakesp. :  Lover' t  Complaint,  109. 

*  maiden-widowed,  o.  Having  become 
ft  widow  while  still  a  virgin. 

"  But  I,  a  maid,  die  maiden-widowed." 

Sh;k--»ii. :  Romeo  t  Juliet,  Hi.  1 

*  maiden's-blush,  s.    The  garden  rose. 

"  Jiaiderii-bltuh  commixt  with  jessimiue." 

llerrkk  :  Heiperidei,  p.  281. 

•  maid  en,  *  mayd  en,  v.i.  [MAIDEN,  s.] 
To  speak  or  act  meekly  or  demurely,  like  a 
maiden. 

"  For  had  I  ma>iderid  it,  as  many  me  ; 
Loath  for  to  grout,  but  loather  to  refuse." 

Hall :  Satires,  lit  ». 

maid  -en  hair,  s.    [Eng.  maiden,  and  hair.] 
Botany : 

1.  Adiantum  Capillus  Veneris,  and  the  genus 
Adiantum.     The  former  lias  many  spreading 
capillary  branches  (whence  the  English  name), 
a  three  to  four  pinnate  frond,  with  the  pin- 
nules euneate,  lobed.  crenate,  glabrous.     It 
occurs  in  America,  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and 
Polynesia.     A.  pedauhim,  of  the  United  States, 
liiis  a  fragrant  root-stock.    The  most  common 
and  best  known  species,  A.  cuneatum,  is  from 
Brazil.    [ADIANTUM.] 

2.  Passiflora  Adiantum. 

maidenhair-grass, «. 

Bot. :  Briza  media. 
maidenhair-tree, ». 

But.  :  Salisburia  adiantifolia,  a  Japanese 
tree. 

maid  -en-head, maid'-en-hood,  *meld- 
en-hed,  *  meid  en-hede,  •  maid  en- 
hode,  s.  [A.S.  mcegdenhdd.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  a  maiden  or 
firgin  ;  virginity. 

"The  misery  is,  example,  that  so  terrible  shews  in 
the  wreck  of  maidenhood,  cannot  for  all  that  dissuade 
succession,  but  they  are  limed  with  the  twigs  that 
threaten  them."— Shuketp. :  AU'i  Well  That  Ludi 
Well,  ill.  5. 

2.  The  hymen  or  virginal  membrane. 

*  3.  Newness,  freshness. 

"  If  that  the  devil  and  mischance  look  big 
Upon  the  maidenhead  of  our  nil'airs." 

Shakeip. :  1  Henry  jr.,  IT.  1. 

*  4.  The  head  of  the  Virgin  Mary.    The  word 
in  this  sense  is  only  found  as  a  tavern-sign. 

maid'-en-like,  a.  [Eng.  maiden;  -Wee.] 
Like  a  maid  or  virgin  ;  maidenly,  modest. 

maid  en  li  ness,  s.  [Eng.  maidenly;  -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  maidenly  ;  that 
behaviour  which  becomes  or  befits  a  maid ; 
modesty. 

maid  en  ly,   *  mayd-en-ly,  o.   &  adv. 
[Eng.  maiden ;  -ly.] 
A.  As  adjective : 
1.  Like  a  maiden ;  modest,  meek. 

"  Lyke  to  Aryna  maidenly  of  port." 

Skelton ;  Crowne  of  Laurtll. 


2.  Becoming  or  befitting  a  maiden. 
"  It  is  not  friendly,  'tis  not  ma'ulenly  : 
Our  sex,  as  well  as  I,  may  chide  you  for  it." 

Shakeip. :  Jfidtummer  Night  I  Dream,  ill.  2. 

B.  As  adv.  :  Like  a  maiden  ;  in  a  maidenly 
manner. 

*  maid' -en-ship,  *    [Eng.  maiden;  -ship.] 
Maidenhood. 

*  maid' -hood,  s.    [Eng.  maid;  -hood.]    Vir- 
ginity ;  an  unmarried  state. 

"  To  spend  my  prime  in  maidhood1*  Joyless  state.* 
Tennant:  AnO.tr  fair,  L  15. 

*  maid  -ly,  *  mayd-ly,  a.   [Eng.  maid ;  -ly.] 
Maidlike,  effeminate. 

"O  cowards  all  and  maydly  men." 

Uooije  :  Epitaph  on  Mr.  Shelley. 

*  maid  -  mar'  - 1  -  an,  s.     [Eng.  maid,  and 
marian.] 

1.  Originally  the  Queen  of  the  May  ;  after- 
wards a  buffoon. 

2.  The  name  of  a  dance. 

"A  set  of  morrice-dancers  danced  a  maidmarian 
with  a  tabor  and  pipe."— Temple. 

maid'  ser-  vant,  s.  [Eng.  maid,  and  servant.] 
A  female  servant,  a  maid. 

"Thou  shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son, 
nor  thy  daughter,  nor  thy  manservant,  nor  thy  maid- 
iervant."—Deut.  v.  14. 

*  maid'-ship,  s.  [Eng.  maid;  -ship.]  Maiden- 
hood ;  virginity. 

»  ma  ieu'  tic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  /natevTi/cos  (maieu- 
tikos),  from  jiaia  (maid)  =  a  midwife.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Seeming  to  accelerate  or  assist 
childbirth  ;  hence,  fig.,  helping  to  bring  forth, 
educe,  or  evolve. 

B.  As  subst. :    The   system    pursued   by 
Socrates    in    his   investigation  of   truth,    in 
which  he  endeavoured  to  lead  on  to  the  truth 
by  continual  questioning. 

ma-ieu'-tlc-al,  a.  [Eng.  maieutic;  -al]  The 
same  as  MAIEUTIC  (q.v.). 

mai'-gre  (gre  as  ger), ».    [Fr.  =  lean,  thin.] 
A.  As  adjective: 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Thin,  lean. 

"When  he  saw  the  young  gentleman  so  maigre 
and  indisposed."— Carlyle:  Letter!  &  Speeches  of 
Cromwell,  lii.  132. 

2.  Cook. :  Applied  to  preparations  of  any 
kind  made  without  butcher's  meat,  poultry, 
or  game,  and  cooked  with  butter  instead  of 
lard  or  dripping. 

*  B.  As  substantive : 
L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  fast. 

2.  Ichthy. :  Sciana  aquila,  an  acanthoptery- 
gian  fish  of  the  family  Sciaenidae  (q.v.),  com- 
mon in  the  Mediterranean,  and  a  rare  visitor 
to  the  British  coasts.  Length  seldom  less 
than  three,  and  sometimes  as  much  as  six 
feet.  It  is  highly  esteemed  for  the  table. 
Its  general  appearance  resembles  that  of  the 
bass,  but  the  head  is  shorter  and  more 
rounded,  and  the  tongue  and  palate  destitute 
of  teeth.  Fins  brown,  body  bluish-white 
below  and  greenish-brown  above.  The  maigre 
omits  a  peculiar  sound,  described  as  a  purring 
or  buzzing.  Its  otolites  are  very  large,  and 
were  formerly  in  great  repute  as  a  charm  for 
colics,  provided  they  were  received  as  a  gift 
or  actually  removed  by  the  sufferer  from  the 
head  of  the  fish. 

maigre  dishes,  s.  pi  Dishes  eaten  by 
Roman  Catholics  on  days  when  flesh-meat 
is  forbidden.  They  include  fish,  vegetables, 
fruit,  eggs,  omelets,  &c, 

maigre-food,  «.  The  same  as  MAIGRB- 
DISHES  (q.v.). 

*  mai'  hem,  s.    [MAIM,  «.] 

ma-i'-i-dse,  ma  i  a-dse,  s.  pZ.  [Mod.  Lat., 
&c.,  mai(a);  Lat.  fern*,  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee,  -adce.] 
Zool. :  Sea-spiders.  Short-tailed  Crustaceans 
of  the  section  Oxyrhynchi  of  Milne-Edwards. 
The  carapace  is  much  longer  than  it  is  wide, 
and  generally  spiny ;  the  first  pair  of  feet 
in  some  males  much  longer  than  the  second 
pair,  and  twice  that  of  the  carapace. 

maik,  *.  [MAKE  (2),  «.]  A  companion,  an 
equal,  a  mate.  (Scotch.) 

mail  (1),  s.  maille,  *  mayle,  *  male, 
*  maile,  s.  [Fr.  maille  =  a  mesh  of  a  net, 
mail,  from  Lat.  macula  =  a  spot,  a  mesh  of  a 
net,  a  net ;  Ital.  maglia.] 


L  Lit.  £  Technically  : 

1.  Armour:  A  flexible  armour  of  rings  or 
scales,  covering  the  body,  or  body  and  limbs, 
according  to  its  extent.  Chain-mail  consisted 
of  steel  or  iron  rings  interlacing  each  other  ; 
of  this  sort  were  the  shirts  of  mail.    Plate- 
mail  consisted  of  plates  of   steel  or  brass 
overlapping  and  rivetted  together. 

"To  have  done,  is  to  hang 
Quite  out  of  fashion,  like  a  rusty  matt 
lu  monumental  mockery." 

Shakeip.  :  Troilut  i  Crettida,  ill.  8. 

2.  Naut. :   A  series  of  interwoven   rings, 
like  mail-armour  or  net-work,   fastened   on 
some  stout  substance,  as  canvas,  used   for 
rubbing  off  the  loose  fibres  on  cordage. 

3.  Weaving :  One  of  the  small  brass  eyes 
through  which  the  end  or  worsted  yarn  passes 
in  a  Brussels  carpet-loom,  and  by  which  it  is 
lifted  in  order  to  form  the  loop  which  distin- 
guishes the  surface  of  that  variety  of  carpet. 

*  II.  Fig. :  Any  defensive  covering  or  pro- 
tection. 

"  We  strip  the  lobster  of  his  scarlet  mail."          Gay. 

mail-clad,  a.    Clad  in  a  coat  of  mail. 

"  No  mail-dad  serfs,  obedient  to  their  lord. 
In  grim  array  the  crimson  rr.i.-s  demand." 

Byron  :  Elegy  on  Xeu'Stead  A  bb«y. 

*  mail-covered,  a.    The  same  as  MAIL- 
CLAD  (q.v.). 

"  The  mail-covered  barons,  who  proudly  to  battle 
Led  their  vassals." 

Byron:  On  Leaving  Xewttead  Abbey. 

mail-net,  s. 

Fabric :  A  form  of  loom-made  net,  which  ia( 
a  combination  of  common  gauze  and  whip-net 
in  the  same  fabric.  The  whole  is  a  succession 
of  right-angled  triangles,  of  which  the  woof 
forms  the  basis,  the  gauze  part  the  perpen- 
diculars, and  the  whip  part  the  hypothenuse. 
The  gauze  and  whip  parts  are  stretched  on 
separate  beams. 

mail-sheathed,  a.  The  same  as  MAIL- 
CLAD  (q.v.). 

mail  (2),  "male  (2),  ».  [O.  Fr.  male  (Fr. 
malle),  from  O.  H.  Ger.  malaha ;  M.  H.  Ger. 
malhe  =  a  leathern  wallet ;  Gael.  &  Ir.  -nuila 
=  a  bag,  a  sack ;  I  eel.  male  =  a  knapsack.] 

*  1.  A  bag ;  a  box  for  holding  goods  or  lug- 
gage ;  a  trunk,  a  portmanteau. 

"  But,  sires,  o  word  forgate  I  in  my  tale : 
I  haue  relikes  and  pardon  in  my  male.'* 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  12,851. 

2.  A  bag  for  the  conveyance  of  letters  ;  a 
mail-bag  (q.v.). 

"  By  the  5  Geo.  III.  c.  15  and  1  Qeo.  III.  c.  50  if  any 
person  shall  rob  any  mail,  in  which  letters  are  sent 
by  the  post,  of  any  letter,  packet,  bag,  or  mail  of 
letters,  such  offenders  shall  !>e  guilty  of  felouy,  with, 
out  benefit  of  clergy."— Mackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iv., 
ch.  17. 

3.  The  letters,  papers,  books,  &c.,  conveyed 
by  the  post. 

"  This  day  [May  20,  17091  a  mail  arrived  from  Hoi- 
laud,  by  which  there  are  advices  from  Paris."— Taller. 
No.  18. 

4.  The  person  or  conveyance  by  whicli  tha 
mail  is  carried. 

mail-bag,  s.  A  letter-bag,  usually  of 
leather,  but  sometimes  made  of  canvas,  for 
containing  letters,  newspapers,  and  other 
printed  matter  for  conveyance  through  the 
post-office. 

mall -Car,  ».  A  railroad  car  for  the  con- 
veyance'of  mail.  Also  called  a  postal  car, 
post-office  car. 

mail  catcher,  «.  A  device  attached  to 
a  mail  car  by  which  mail  bags,  suspended  from 
a  gallows  frame  beside  the  track,  are  caught 
and  deposited  in  the  car  while  the  train  is  iu 
motion. 

t  mail-coach,  ».  A  coach  which,  prior 
to  the  introduction  of  railways,  carried  tha 
mails. 

mail-guard,  s.  An  official  in  charge  of 
a  mail-coach. 

mail-master,  s.  An  officer  in  charge  of 
a  mail.  (American.) 

mail-room,  s.  A  room  or  apartment  in 
which  the  letters,  papers,  <fcc.,  composing  a 
mail  are  sorted. 

mail-route,  s.  The  route  by  which  a 
mail  is  conveyed. 

mail-Stage,  s.   A  mail-coach.  (American.) 

mail-steamer,  s.  A  fast-sailing  steamer 
chartered  by  government  for  the  conveyance 
of  mails. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf.  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    «,  ce  -  e ;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


mail— main 


3007 


mail-train,  ».  A  fast  train  by  which  the 
mails  are  conveyed. 

*  mall  (3),  s.    (A.S.  m&l  =  a  portion,  a  share  ; 
Icel.  mdl;  Dan.  maal.]    An  old  Scotch  terra 
for  rent. 

1T(1)  Grass-mail:  Rent  paid  for  cattle  sent 
to  graze  on  the  pastures  of  another. 

(2)  Black-mail:  [BLACK-MAIL]. 

(3)  Mails  and  duties :  The  rents  of  an  estate, 
whether  in  money  or  grain. 

mall-payer,  s.    One  who  pays  rent. 

•»ail(l),  *  mayle,  v.t.    [MAIL  (l),  *.] 

L  To  invest  in  a  coat  of  mail ;  to  arm  with 
•  coat  of  mail ;  to  arm  generally. 

'  "  He  whirls  him  round,  and  stands  with  point  addrest 
'      To  pierce  the  mailed  side  or  plated  breast." 

Bool* :  Orlando  Furioio,  bk.  *iv. 

2.  To  invest  with  a  covering  of  any  kind ; 
to  cover  up  ;  to  wrap  up. 

"  Methi-iks  I  should  not  thus  be  led  along. 
Mailed  up  ill  shame,  with  papers  on  my  back." 
Shaketp. :  2  Henry  !'/..  il.  4. 

3.  To  pinion ;  to  fasten  down,  as  the  wings 
of  a  hawk.    (Beaum.  £  Flet. :  Philaster,  v.) 

mail  (2),  v.t.  [MAIL  (2),  ».]  To  put  into  the 
mail ;  to  send  by  mail  ;  to  post ;  to  put  into 
a  post-office  for  transmission. 

*  mail  -a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  mail  (2),  s. ;  -able.] 
That  may  or  can  be  mailed  or  carried  in  the 
mail. 

*  maile,  ».    [MAILLE.] 

Ualled  (1),  a.    [Eng.  mail  (I),  s.  ;  -ed.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Clad  in  a  coat  of  mail ;  covered  with 
armour. 

"  Thou  beckonest  with  thy  mailed  hand. 
And  I  am  strong  again.' 

LongfelloK  :  Light  of  Start. 

2.  Spotted,  speckled. 

II.  Zool. :  Protected  by  plates,  or  anything 
similar.  (See  the  compound.) 

mailed-cheeks,  s.  pi. 

Ichthy. :  A  popular  name  for  the  acanthop- 
terous  family  Sclerogenidse,  of  which  scientific 
term  it  is  an  almost  literal  translation.  The 
name  refers  to  the  enlargement  in  fishes  of  this 
family  of  certain  bones  of  the  head  and  gill- 
covers  to  form  a  bony  armour  for  the  cheeks. 

mailed  (2),  a,  [MELL  (1),  v. ;  FT.  meter.] 
Mixed. 

"Mailed  wi'  the  bluid  of  s  bit  skirling  wean  that 
was  hurt  some  gate."— Scott :  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian, 
ch.  xvii. 

mail  in,  mail  -ing,  s.  [MAIL  (3),  s.]  A 
farm ;  a  piece  of  land  for  which  rent  or  feu 
duty  is  paid. 

"  A  mailing  that  would  be  dear  o"  a  pnnd  Scots," — 
Scott :  Antiquary,  ch.  iv. 

mail  -ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.  [MAIL  (2),  v.]  (See 
the  compound.) 

mailing-machine,  s.  A  machine  for 
attaching  addresses  to  newspapers,  &c.,  for 
transmission  by  mail.  (American,.) 

*  maille  (1),  «.    [MAIL  (IX  «.] 

*  maille  (2),  *  maile,  s.     [Fr.,  from  O.  Fr. 
meaille,    from    Lat.  metalliim  =  metal.]     A 
name  given  to  several  coins  of  various  de- 
nominations and  values  :  (1)  a  small  copper 
coin  of  the  value  of  half  a  denier,  current  in 
France  under  the  kings  of  the  Capetian  race  ; 
(2)  a  silver  halfpenny  current  in  the  reign,  of 
Henry  V. 

maille  noble,  s. 

Numis. :  The  half-noble  of  Edward  I1L,  a 


HAILLE-NOBLV. 

gold  coin  of  the  value  of  3s.  4d.  sterling. 

1  mail-man,  s.    [Eng.  mail  (2),  and  man.]    A 
man  employed  to  carry  the  mail. 

"The  mailman  had  ...  left  a  bottle  of  ram  a*  he 
*°ae  by.  —dentleman'i  Magazine,  Jan,  1881,  p.  60. 


malm,  *  maime,  *  mayrn,  *  may-hem, 
*  mey-hem,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  mehaigner  =  to 
maim;  ItaL  mayagnare;  cf.  Bret,  maehana 
=  to  maim.]  [MAIM,  s.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  deprive  of  the  use  of  a  limb  ;  to 
disable  by  mutilation  ;  to  cripple,  to  mutilate. 

"By  the  antlent  law  of  England  he  that  maimed 
any  man,  whereby  he  lost  any  part  of  his  body,  was 
sentenced  to  lose  the  like  part,  membrum pro  membra, 
which  U  still  the  law  of  Sweden.  "—Blackitone  :  Com- 
ment., bk.  iv.,  ch.  IS. 

2.  Fig. :  To  deprive  of  any  necessary  or  con- 
atituent'part ;  to  cripple,  to  disable. 

"Old  disciples  may  turn  away  from  her  maimed 
rites  and  dismantled  temples."— Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.xi. 

*  maim,  *  maime,  *  mai    hem,  *  may- 
hem,   *  ma  -  him,  s.     IO.    Fr.   mehaing,  a 
word  of  doubtful  origin ;  cf.  Bret,  machan  = 
mutilation ;    Ital.    magagna  =  a    defect,    a 
blemish.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  in,jury  done  to  a  man  by  depriving 
him  of  the  use  of  some  member ;  mutilation, 
crippling  ;  a  laming  or  crippling  hurt. 

"  Humphrey,  duke  of  Gloster,  scarce  himself, 
Th.it  bears  so  shrewd  a  maim." 

Shaketp.  :  t  Henry  VI.,  ii.  3. 

2.  The  deprivation  of  some   necessary  or 
constituent  part. 

3.  Injury,  hurt,  damage. 

"  Think  what  a  maim  you  give  the  noble  cause." 
Beaum.  *  Flet. :  Tamer  Tamed,  ii.  2. 

4.  An  essential  defect. 

"Such  was  Lucullus'  imperfection  and  maim,  either 
by  nature  or  frowardness  of  fortune,  that  he  lacked 
the  chlefest  thing  a  general  should  have,  which  was, 
to  be  beloved."— Jfarth :  Plutarch,  p.  424. 

IL  Old  Law :  An  injury  done  to  a  man  by 
violently  depriving  him  of  a  member  proper 
for  his  defence  in  fight,  as  a  means  either  of 
defence  or  of  offence. 

"  A  man's  limbs  (by  which  for  the  present  we  only 
understand  those  members  which  may  be  useful  to 
him  in  fight,  and  the  loss  of  which  alone  amounts  to 
mayhem  l>y  the  common  law)  are  also  the  gift  of  the 
wise  Creator  to  enable  him  to  protect  himself  from 
external  injuries  in  a  state  ef  nature."— Blackuone  : 
Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  1. 

maimed,  *  maymed,  *  y-maymed,  pa. 

par.  or  a.    [MAIM,  v.] 

*  maim'-ed-ly,  *  maym-^d-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
maimed;   -ly.]     In  a  maimed,  crippled,    or 
defective  manner ;  deficiently. 

"I  am  to  crave  pardon  for  that  I  rather  leave  it 
out  altogether,  then  presume  to  doe  it  maymedly."— 
Backtuyt :  Voyages,  i.  614, 

*  maim'-ed-ness,  s.     [Eng.  maimed ;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  maimed. 

"  Freedom  from  .  .  .  infirmities  and  deformities, 
maimrdness  and  monstrous  shapes. "—Bolton  ;  Loft  i 
Learned  Work  (1633),  p.  129. 

main,  *  maine,  a.  &  s.  [O.  Fr.  maine,  magne, 
from  Lat  magnus  =  great]  , 

A.  As  adjective : 

*  1.  Mighty,  great,  vast. 

"You  may  as  well  go  stand  upon  the  beach. 
And  bid  the  main  flood  bate  his  usual  height" 

Shakes?-  •  Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  1. 

2.  Principal,  chief;  the  first  in  rank,  im- 
portance, size,  &c. 

"All  perfectly  agreeing  in  the  main  articles."— 
Porteut,  vol.  i.,  lee.  2. 

*  3.  Important,  powerful,  large. 

"This  young  prince,  with  a  train  of  young  noblemen 
and  gentlemen,  but  not  with  any  main  army,  came 
over  to  take  possession  of  his  new  patrimony."— Davia: 
On  Ireland. 

L  Directly  applied  ;  direct,  pure,  simple. 

"Hollis,  who  had  in  the  days  of  the  tyranny  of 
Charles  the  First,  held  down  the  Speaker  in  the  chair 
by  main  force."— Macaulay :  Silt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

5.  Absolute,  direct,  pure:  as,  a  main  un- 
truth.   (Scotch.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  which  is  chief,  principal,  or  first  in 
importance,  size,  rank,  &c. ;  the  chief  part,  the 
gross,  the  bulk. 

2.  Specif.,  the  ocean,  the  high  sea,  the  great 
sea. 

"  Then  up  and  spake  an  old  sailor, 
Had  sailed  the  Spanish  main." 

Longfellov  :  Wreck  of  the  Betpena. 

*  3.  A  continent,  the  mainland. 

"  Swell  the  curled  waters  "hove  the  main." 

Shaba?.  •'  Lear,  iii.  1. 

4.  The  chief  or  principal  point ;  the  most 
important  point. 

'  "  Let's  make  haste  away  and  look  unto  the  main." 

Shakeip.  :  t  Henry  17.,  L  1. 
IL  Technically  : 
1.  Bank. :  A  banker's  shovel  for  coin. 


2.  Hydraul. :  A  large  or  principal  water  or 
gas  pipe.    The  smaller  are  termed  supply  of 
service  pipes  or  branches. 

3.  Naut. :  The  middle  or  principal  mast, 
hatchway,  &c.,  in  a  three-masted  vessel.    In 
all  two-masted  vessels,  except  the  yawl,  ga- 
Hot,  and   ketch,  the  main  is  the  aftermost 
mast.    A  brig  or  schooner  has  a  fore  and  main 
mast.    With  a  yawl  or  ketch  the  forward  mast 
is  the  larger,  and  is  called  the  main-mast,  tho 
other  being  the  mizzen. 

H  In  the  main,  *  For  the  main  :  For  the  most 
part. 

"These  notions  concerning  coinage  have,  for  tin 
main,  been  put  into  writing  above  twelve  mouths."— 
Locke. 

main-body,  *. 

Mil. :  That  part  of  an  army  which  marches 
between  the  advance  and  rear  guards  ;  in  camp, 
that  body  which  lies  between  the  two  wings. 

main-boom,  - . 

Naut. :  The  lower  spar  of  a  small  vessel  on 
which  the  mainsail  is  extended. 

main-breadth,  s. 

Shipbuild. :  The  broadest  part  at  any  par- 
ticular frame. 

Main-breadth  line : 

Shipbuild. :  A  line  on  the  surface  of  a  vessel 
cutting  each  of  the  cross  sections  at  the  point 
where  its  breadth  is  greatest.  In  vessels  hav- 
ing a  "  straight  of  breadth  "  vertically,  there 
are  two  main-breadth  lines,  at  the  upper  and 
lower  boundary  of  the  straight  of  breadth  re- 
spectively. 

main-centre,  «. 

Steam-eng. :  In  side-lever  engines,  the  strong 
shaft  upon  which  the  side-levers  vibrate. 

main-chance,  «. '  One's  own  interest* 
generally ;  self-interest. 

"  Desire  him  to  have  a  care  of  the  main-chanc*.  — 
Howell :  Letteri,  p.  205. 

main  check-valve,  s. 

Steam-eng. :  A  valve  belonging  to  the  Gif- 
fard  injector,  to  prevent  water  running  out  of 
the  boiler,  should  anything  go  wrong  with  the 
injector. 

main-couple,  s. 

Carp. :  The  principal  truss  in  a  roof. 

*  main-course,  s.  The  main-sail  of  a 
square-rigged  vessel. 

"  Down  with  the  topmast :  yare,  lower,  lower ;  bring 
her  to  try  with  main-count. ^-Shaketp.  :  Tempeit,  i.  1 

main-deck,  s. 

Shipbuild. :  The  deck  next  above  the  lowef 
deck. 

main-guard,  ». 

Mil. :  A  body  of  horse  posted  before  a  camp 
for  the  safety  of  the  army. 

main-hatch,  s. 

Naut. :  The  hatch  in  or  near  the  middle  of 
a  ship. 

main-hold,  «. 

Naut. :  That  part  of  a  ship's  hold  which 
lies  near  the  main-hatch. 

main  inclosure,  5. 

Fortification :  The  body  of  the  place. 

main-keel,  s. 

Shipbuild.  :  The  principal  keel,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  false  keel. 

main-land,  s.    [MAINLAND.] 

main-links,  s-.  pL 

Steam-eng. :  The  links  in  the  parallel  motion 
which  connect  the  piston-rod  to  the  beam  of 
a  steam-engine. 

main-mast,  «.    [MAIN,  a.,  B.  II.  3.] 

main-pendant,  a. 

Naut. :  A  short  piece  of  rope  fixed  on  each 
side  under  the  shrouds  to  the  top  of  the  main- 
mast, having  an  iron  thimble  spliced  into  an 
eye  at  the  lower  end  to  receive  the  hooks  of 
the  main-tackle. 

main-piece,  «. 

Shipbuilding  : 

1.  The  principal  piece  of  the  head.    It  if 
stepped  into  the  stem-piece,  and  is  notched 
for  the  reception  of  the  heel  of  the  bobstay- 
piece.    It  is  also  called  the  lace-piece.   [STEM.] 

2.  The  longest  piece  of  the  rudder,  to  which 
the  helm  is  attached. 


boll,  b£y;  pout,  J6%1;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench:  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;   expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     -Ing. 
-dan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -siou  ~  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3008 


main— maintenance 


main-pin,  «. 

Vehic.  ;  A  bolster-pin,  a  king-bolt. 

main-plate,  *  The  principal  plate  of  a 
lock.  | 

Main  Plot,  «. 

Hist.  :  A  plot  to  pnt  Arabella  Stuart  on  the 
throne  of  England,  in  place  of  James  I.,  in 
160&  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  for  his  participation 
In  it,  was  executed  on  October  29,  1018. 

main-post,  *. 

Shipbuild.  :  The  stern-post  of  a  vessel. 
*  main-rent,  ».    Vassalage.    (Wharton.) 
main-rigging,  *. 

Naut.  :  The  stays,  shrouds,  and  ratlines  of 
the  main-mast. 

main-sail,  «. 

Navt.  :  The  principal  sail  of  a  ship  ;  the 
•ail  extended  on  the  main-mast  in  fore-and-aft 
rigged  vessels,  and  on  the  main-yard  in  square- 
rigged  vessels. 

"They  committed  themselves  onto  the  sea;  and 
hoisted  up  the  main-tail  to  the  wind,  and  made  to- 
ward shore."—  Actt  xivii.  40. 

main-sheet,  ». 

Naut.  :  The  sheet  of  a  main-sail  ;  a  rope  at 
one  or  both  of  the  lower  corners  to  keep  it 
properly  extended. 

"  Strike,  strike  the  top-sail  ;  let  the  main-Outf  fly, 
And  furl  your  sails."  lirudtn.    (Todd.) 

main-spring,  s. 

1.  Horol.  :  The  going  spring  of  a  watch, 
•pring-clock,    musical-box,  alarm,    or   other 
spring-driven  instrument.    In  the  watch  it  is 
termed  main,  because  of  its  major  importance, 
and  to  distinguish  it  from  the  pendulum  or 
balance-spring,  which  gives  the  recoil  move- 
ment to  the  balance. 

2.  Fire-arms:  The  spring  in  a  gun-lock  which 
drives  the  hammer. 

main-tack,  5. 

Naut.  :  The  tack  belonging  to  a  main-sail. 
main-tackle,  ». 

Naut.  :  A  large,  strong  tackle  hooked  occa- 
sionally upon  the  main-pendant,  and  used 
especially  in  securing  the  mast  by  setting  up 
stays,  &c. 

main-top,  ». 

Naut.  :  A  platform  over  the  top  of  the  main- 
mast. 

main-work,  «. 

Fort.  :  The  enceinte  or  principal  work  in- 
Closing  the  body  of  the  place. 

main-yard,  *. 

Naut.  :  The  yard  on  which  the  main-sail  is 
extended,  supported  by  the  main-mast. 

main,  *  mein,  *  mayne,  s.  &  adv.  [A.8. 
mcegen  =  strength  ;  cogn.  with  Icel.  megin. 
From  the  same  root  as  may,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  subst.  :  Strength,  force,  violent  effort. 
(Only  used  now  in  the  phrase,  With  might 
and  main.) 

"  With  huge  force  and  Insupportable  mayne." 

Spemer:  F.  O..,  I.  vii.  11. 

B.  As  adj.  :    Very,    exceedingly,    greatly. 
(Compare  the  similar  use  of  mighty,  mightily.) 
(Vulgar.) 

"  I  must  be  main  cautious."—  A.  Murphy:  The  Ap- 
prentice, i.  1. 


s.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  manus  —  &  hand.] 
*  1.  A  hand  at  cards. 

2.  A  match  at  cock-fighting. 

"  He  was  especially  renowned  for  the  dexterity  with 
which  he.  through  life,  turned  conversation  away 
from  matters  of  state  to  a  main  of  cocks  or  the  pedi- 
gree of  a  racehorse."—  Macaukiy  :  But.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

3.  A  hamper.    [MAIN-BASKET.] 

main-hamper,  s.  A  hand-basket  for 
carrying  grapes  to  the  press. 

•main,  '•.!•.  [MAIN,  a.  ;  cf.  Fr.  maw  =  hand, 
as  in  the  Eng.  phrase,  To  hand  a  stay  sail.] 
[HAND,  v.,  A.  II.]  To  fnrL 

"A  tempest  .  .  .  maketh  them  main  all  their  sails.' 
—  J.  Stevetit  :  Englith  Farmer,  I.  1SX 

*  mainc   port,  s. 

Law  :  A  small  duty  or  tribute,  commonly 
of  loaves  of  bread,  which  in  some  places  the 
parishioners  pay  to  the  rector  in  lieu  of  small 
tithes. 

Maine,  *.  [One  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  bordering  on  Canada  and  the  Atlantic 
Ocean.]  (See  the  compound.) 


Maine  Liquor-law,  «.    A  law  of  the 

State  of  Maine  vesting  the  sale  of  intoxicat- 
ing liquors  in  special  agents  appointed  by  the 
State,  and  prohibiting  all  other  persons  from 
such  sale.  The  manufacture  of  intoxicating 
liquor  for  unlawful  sale  is  also  forbidden.  If  an 
authorised  agent  violate  the  law,  he  is  subject 
to  a  fine  not  exceeding  $30,  and  imprisonment 
not  exceeding  three  months  ;  while  the  penalty 
for  a  violation  of  the  law  by  a  common  seller 
is  $100  fine  or  three  months'  imprisonment 
for  the  first,  and  $250  line  and  four  months' 
imprisonment  for  the  second  and  every  sub- 
sequent offence.  Any  one  injured  by  an 
intoxicated  person  may  maintain  an  action 
against  the  seller  of  the  liquor,  and  the  owner 
or  lessee  of  the  building  in  which  the  liquor 
was  sold  is  jointly  liable  if  cognizant  that  the 
building  was  used  for  such  purpose.  (Ripley 
£  Dana.) 

main'-ly.  *  main-lie,  adv.   [Eng.  main,  a.  ; 
•ty.] 

1.  Principally,  chiefly,  for  the  most  part. 

"To  intend  and  design  his  own  glory  mainly."— 
Kay  :  On  the  Creation,  pt.  it 

2.  Greatly  ;  to  or  in  a  great  degree. 

3.  Strongly. 

"Still  she  eyes  him  mainlie." 

Beaum.  t  Flet.  :  Mad  Lover,  ill.  1. 

*  main'-or,  s.    [ 


*  main'  our,  *  main'-or,  ».     [Norm.   Fr. 
mainoure,  manour  ;  O.  Fr.  mancevre,  mancenvre 
=  work  of  the  hands.]    A  thing  taken  or  stolen 
which  is  found  in  the  hands  of  the  person 
taking  or  stealing  it.    [MANCEUVKE.] 

"All  offenders  against  vert  and  venison,  who  may 
be  attached  by  their  bodies,  if  taken  with  the  mainour 
(or  tnainoetivre,  a  m«nw),  that  is,  in  the  very  act  of 
killing  venison  or  stealing  wood,  or  preparing  so  to  do, 
or  by  fresh  and  immediate  pursuit  after  the  act  is 
done."—Blackilme  :  Comment.,  bk.  lit,  ch.  6. 

II  To  be  taken  with  the  mainour:  To  be 
caught  in  the  very  act  of  stealing,  &c. 

*  maln'-pern-a-ble,  a.     [Fr.  main  =  the 
hand,  and  O.  Fr.  pernable  (for  prenable)  =  that 
maybe  taken  ;  prendre  =  to  take.]    Capable 
of  being  admitted  to  give  surety  by  main- 
pernors  ;  capable  of  being  mainprized  ;  bail- 
able. 

*  main  pern-  or,   *  main'  pern  our,  5. 

[Fr.  main  =  the  hand,  and  O.  Fr.  pernor  (for 
preneur)  =  one  who  takes  ;  prendre  =•  to  take.] 
A  bail  ;  a  surety  for  a  prisoner's  appearance 
in  court.  A  man's  mainpernors  differed  from 
his  bail  in  this  respect,  that  they  could  notim- 

Erison  him  to  prevent  his  decamping  which 
is  bail  can  do. 

"  The  lord  instice  verelie  took  the  advantage  of  the 
bond  .-igainst  the  imimpernour*."—  Holinthed:  Ireland 
(an.  1343). 

main-prize,  main'-prise,  s.   [Fr.  main  - 
the  hand,  and  prise,  taken  ;  prendre  =  to  take.] 
Old  Law  : 

1.  (See  extract.) 

"The  writ  of  mainprize,  manucaptto,  is  a  writ 
directed  to  the  sheriff  (either  generally,  when  ;my  man 
is  imprisoned  for  a  bailable  offence,  and  ball  hath 
been  refused,  or  specially,  when  the  offence  or  cause 
of  commitment  is  not  properly  bailable  below),  com- 
manding him  to  take  sureties  for  the  prisoner's  ap. 
pearance  ;  usually  called  mainpernort,  nnd  to  set  him 
at  large."—  Blackttone  :  Comment,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  8. 

2.  The  deliverance  of  a  prisoner  on  security 
being  given  for  his  appearance  at  a  day. 

*  main'-prize,  v.t.     [MAWPRIZE,   s.]     To 
suffer  to  go  at  large,  as  a  prisoner,  on  security 
being  given  for  his  appearance  at  a  day. 

*  main  priz  er,  *  main  -pris-er,  s.  [Eng. 

mainpris(e)  ;  -er.]    A  surety. 

"Found  mninprisern  or  sureties  to  answer  the 
writ*  of  \&v."—liolland:  Camden,  Ii,  176. 

Tpn.lTi«i[  s.    [MANSE.]    A  demesne  ;  a  manor- 
house. 

"A  party  of  twenty  of  them,  and  my  father  and 
his  servants,  behind  the  maint."—  Scott  :  Waverley, 
ch.  xv. 

main  -stay,  s.    [Eng.  main,  and  stay.] 

1.  Lit.  £  Naut.  :  The  stay  extending  from 
the  main-top  to  the  foot  of  the  foremast. 

2.  Fig.  :  The  chief  support  ;  that  on  which 
one  chiefly  relies. 

"  The  laws  which  the  Irish  parliament  of  1703  con- 
ceived to  be  the  mainttau  of  the  Protestant  interest." 
—Edinburgh  Review,  July  1867,  p.  103. 

*  main  swear,  v.i.    [A.8.  manswerian.]   To 
peijure  one's  self;  to  swear  falsely;  to  for- 
swear one's  self. 


*  main'-swurn,  a.  [MAINSWEAR.]  Perjured, 
forsworn. 

main-tain',  *  main-ten-en,  *  mayn- 
ten-en,  *  main-teine,  v.t.  <k  i.  [Fr.  main- 
tenir,  from  Lat.  manu,  ablat.  sing,  of  manui 
=  the  hand,  and  tenen  =  to  hold.  8p.  mante- 
Her;  Ital.  mantenere.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  keep,  preserve,  or  continue  in  any 
particular  state  or  condition  ;  not  to  suffer  to 
change,  fall,  or  decline  or  decrease ;  to  sus- 
tain, to  keep  up. 

"Small  bands  of  auxiliaries  who  had  well  main- 
tained the  honour  of  tbe  nation."— Macaulay :  Hitt. 
Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

2.  To  keep  or  retain  possession  of;  not  to 
resign,  surrender,  or  give  up ;  to  hold,  to 
keep. 

"When  Bedford  (who  onr  only  hold  maintain'd) 
Death  takes  from  us  their  fortune  to  advance. 

Daniel :  Civil  Wan,  T. 

3.  To  continue;  not  to  allow  to  cease  or 
drop ;  to  keep  up. 

"  During  the  vain  struggle  which  two  generations 
of  Milesian  princes  maintained  against  the  Tudors." 
— Macaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

4.  To  vindicate,  to  defend,  to  support,  to 
protect 

"  Forthon  hast  maintained  my  right  and  my  cause." 
—Pialm  ix.  4. 

5.  To  vindicate ;  to  support  or  defend  by 
force  of  reason  or  intellect ;  to  justify. 

6.  To  support  with  clothing,  food,  and  the 
other  necessaries  of  life  ;  to  provide  with  the 
means  of  living. 

"  It  is  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  the  rich  man  main- 
tains his  servants,  tradesmen,  tenants,  and  labourers : 
the  truth  is,  they  maintain  him."— Paley :  Moral 
Phil.,  bk.  hi.,  pt.  if.,  ch.  ii. 

7.  The  bear  the  expense  of ;  to  keep  up. 

"  What  concerns  it  you  if  I  wear  pearl  and  gold  T 
I  thank  my  good  lather  I  am  able  to  maintain  it." 
Shaketp. :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  v.  1. 

8.  To  allege  ;  to  assert  as  a  tenet  or  opinion ; 
to  declare. 

"  I  have  heard  him  oft  maintain  it  to  be  fit  that 
sons  at  perfect  age,  and  fathers  declining,  the  fattier 
should  be  as  ward  to  the  son,  and  the  sou  manage  bii 
revenue."— Shakeip. :  Lear,  i.  3. 

*  9.  To  represent. 

"  This  side  is  Hicms,  Winter,  this  Ver,  the  Spring, 
the  one  maintained  by  the  owl,  tbe  other  by  the 
cuckoo." — Shaketp.  :  Love't  Labour'*  Lott,  v.  2. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  assert  as  a  tenet  or  dogma ; 
to  declare,  and  support  by  argument. 

"  In  tragedy  and  satire  I  maintain,  against  some  of 
our  modern  critics,  that  this  age  and  the  last  have 
excelled  the  ancients."— Dryden  :  Juvenal,  (lutrod.) 

main  -tain'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  maintain ;  -able.) 
Capable  of  being  maintained,  kept  up,  or  up- 
held ;  defensible,  justifiable,  sustainable. 

"  They  perhaps,  if  they  were  urged,  could  say  little 
else,  than  that  without  such  a  second  voyage  their 
opinion  were  not  maintainable."— Kateiyh  :  Hut. 
World,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  i.,  i  8. 

main  tain  er,  "  mayn  ten  er,  s.  [Eng. 
maintain;  -er.]  One  who  maintains,  upholds, 
supports,  defends,  justifies,  or  vindicates. 

"The  right  worshipful  Maister  Philip  Sidney,  a 
special  favourer  and  maintainer  of  all  kinds  of  learn- 
ing."— Spemer :  Spittle  to  Matter  Harvey,  signed  E.  K. 

main-tain  -or,  s.    [Eng.  maintain ;  -or.] 

Law :  One  who,  not  being  specially  In- 
terested in  a  cause,  maintains  or  supports  a 
cause  depending  between  others,  by  furnishing 
money,  &c.,  to  either  party. 

main -ten- an9e,     *  main- ten -aunce, 

*  mayn  ten  aunce.  *  men  ten  auiice, 

*.     [O.  Fr.  maintenance,  from  maintenir  —  to 
maintain  ;  Sp.  mantenencia ;   Port,  manuten- 
encia.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  maintaining,  supporting,  up- 
holding, defending,  vindicating  or  keeping  up ; 
defence,  vindication,  justification. 

"So  every  where  they  rule  and  tyrannize,  } 

For  their  usurped  kingdomes  maintenaunce." 

Spenser:  The  Team  of  the  Mutel. 

2.  The  act  of  maintaining  or  supplying  with 
the  necessaries  of  life  ;  support,  sustentation. 

"  A  large  part  of  the  produce  of  the  soil  has  been 
assigned  to  them  for  their  maintenance."— Macaulays 
Hiit  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

3.  That    which    maintains    or    supports; 
means  of  support ;  sustentation,  sustenance. 

"  He  now  was  summoned  to  select  the  course 
Of  humbly  industry  that  promised  best 
To  yield  him  so  unworthy  maintenance* 

Wordsworth :  Excurtion,  bk.  L 

*  4.  Demeanour,  mien,  carriage. 

"  She  had  so  stedfast  connteuaunce, 
So  noble  porte,  and  maintenaunce." 

Chaucer:  Dreamt. 


fate,  fat,  (are,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  03  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  -  fcw. 


mair— major 


3009 


IL  Law  :  (See  extract). 

"  Maintenance  is  an  offence  that  bean  a  near  rela- 
tion to  barratry,  being  an  officious  intermeddling  in  a 
•uit  that  no  way  belongs  to  one,  by  maiutainm^  or 
assisting  either  party  with  money  or  otherwise,  to 


"  And  nat  eterne  be  withoute  lye  : 

nd  se  at  ye." 
Chaucer  :  C.  T,  8,011 


and  by  the  statute  32  Henry  VIII.  c.  9,  a  forfeiture  of 
ten  pounds."—  Blackttune:  Comment.,  ok.  iv.,  ch.  10. 

If  Cap  of  maintenance  :  [CAP,*.]. 
mair,  a.  &  adv,    [MORE.]    More.    (.Scotch.) 

mair  6  gal  -lol,  s.    [First  element  doubtful  ; 
Eng.  gaUol  (q.v.).J 

Chem.  :  Cjgl^ClnOio.  -A.  compound  ob- 
tained, together  with  leucogallol,  by  the 
action  of  chlorine  on  pyrogallol  dissolved  in 
glacial  acetic  acid. 

*  m  ais  on  de  we,  *  mns  on  de  we,  *  mas 
yn  dewe,  *  mes-on  dieu,  s.    [Fr.  maison 
aedieu=  house  of  God.]  A  hospital  ;  an  asylum. 

"  Never  prynce  was  there  that  made  to  poore  peoples 
use  so  many  matondrwet,  hospytals,  and  spyttle  houses, 
as  your  grace  hath  dona"—  Bait:  Jiynye  Johan,  p.  82. 

maist,  a.  &  adv.     [Mosx.]    (Scotch.) 
mais  ter,  s.  <fe  a.    [MASTER.]    (Scotch.) 

*  mais  -ter  dom,  s.    [MASTERDOM.] 

*  mais'-ter-ful,  a.    [MASTERFUL.] 

*  mais'-  ter  -Sfe,     *  mais'-  trie,    'mais- 
ter-^,  s.    [MASTERY.] 

maist  -ly,  adv.    [MOSTLY.]    (Scotch.)    Mostly. 

"  They're  mautly  wonderfu1  contented." 

Burnt  :  The  Tim  rtogt, 

*  maist  <Jw,  v.     [See  def.]     A  contraction 
for  mayest  thou. 

And  nat 

This  maittow  understand  an 
Chau 

mais'  -tree  (2),  s.    [MASTERY.] 

*  mais  tress,   *  mais  tresse,   s.      [MIS- 
TRESS.] 

*  mais'-  trie,  s.    [MASTERY.] 

*  mais-trise,  s.    [O.  Fr.  maistre  =  a  master.] 
Masterly  workmanship. 

maize,  s.    [A  word  of  American  origin  ;  it  is 
Haytian.] 

1.  Hot.  :  Zea  Mays,   a  cereal  grass  of  the 
tribe  Phalareae.     The   leaves  are   broad,  and 
hang  down  from  the  tops  of  sheaths.    The 
flowers  are  monoecious.   The  males  are  in  loose, 
terminal,  compound  racemes  ;  the  females  in 
many  rows  on  a  spike,  enveloped  in  bracts. 
Each  grain  is  surmounted  by  a  thread-like 
style,  giving  the  spike  a  silky  aspect.    The 
seeds,  when  ripe,  are  compactly  arranged  in 
rows  on  a  rachis.    They  are  flattened  at  the 
apex,  and  may  be  pale-yellow,  white,  varie- 
gated, blood-red,  or  purple.      The  seeds  are 
very  firm,  the  outer  part  being  horny  and  the 
central  mass  more   or  less  brittle  and  soft. 
Maize  is  said    to  have  come  originally  from 
Paraguay,  but  is  now  only  known  in  a  state  of 
cultivation. 

2.  Agric  :  Maize,  called  also  Indian-corn,  is 
the    staple    grain    of   the    warmer   parts    of 
America.     It  has  been  introduced  into  South- 
ern Europe,   India,  and  Australia,  and  it  is 
believed  to  support  a  larger  number  of  the 
human  race  than  any  grain,  excepting  rice. 
It  is  sown  in  rows  two  to  four  feet  apart,  and 
is  repeatedly  hoed.      The  grain  is  detached 
from  the  rachis  by  machinery  ;  the  leaves, 
and  sometimes  the  steeped  seeds  are  used  for 
feeding,  cattle,  horses,  &c.    Maize  is  largely 
eaten  in  gome  parts  of  this  country.      When 
made  into  bread  it  is  generally  mixed  with 
wheat.    It  is  often  boiled,  stewed,  or  baked, 
and  is  also  much  used  in  the  green  state  as  a 
vegetable.     Maize  is  largely  exported  to  Eu- 
rope.    It    is    held    in    great   veneration    by 
the    Indians.     The    mythic    account    of    its 
origin   is  charmingly   given   by   Longfellow 
(Hiawatha,  v.). 

3.  Vtg.  Pathol.  :  Maize  is  often  attacked  by 
Ergot  (q.v.). 

^  (1)  Mountain-maize: 
Dot.  :  The  Peruvian  genus  Ombrophytum. 
(2)  Water-maise: 
Sot.  :  Victoria  regia. 
maize-birds,  s.  pi 

Ornith.  :  According  to  Swainson,  the  sub- 
family Agelainae  of  the  family  Sturnidte  (Star- 


lings). They  are  terrestrial  American  birds, 
associating  in  flocks  which  frequent  open 
pastures  where  cattle  exist,  feeding  on  insects, 
ic.  Called  also  Maizers. 

maize-starch, *. 

Chem. :  The  starch  or  flour  of  Indian-corn, 
Zea  Mays,  sometimes 
used  to  adulterate 
pepper,  mustard, 
snuff,  &e.  It  is 
readily  detected 
underthemicroscope 
by  its  angular  gran- 
ules, which  exhibit 
well-marked  central 
depressions  and  radi- 
ate hilums. 


MAIZE-STARCH. 


maiz'-er,  s.    [Eng. 
maize;  -er.] 

Ornith.  (PL):  The  sub -family  Agelainae. 
Called  also  Maize-birds.  (Swainson.) 

mai-ze'-na,  s.  [Latinised  from  Eng.  maize 
(q.v.).]  The  starch  prepared  from  maize  ; 
corn-flour. 

*maj-es-tat'-lc,   *  maj    e&   tat  -  ick, 

*  mSj-es-tat'-ic-al,  s.      ILat.  majestos 
(genit.  majestatis)  =  majesty  (q.v.).]     Of  ma- 
jestic appearance  ;  majestic. 

"  The  house  of  my  majettatick  presence."— Pocoekft 
On  Botea  (1685),  p.  120. 

ma-jes'-tic,  a.    [MAJESTY.] 

1.  Having  the   appearance   of  majesty  or 
dignity  ;  august,  grand,  princely. 

"  Princely  counsel  in  his  face  yet  shone, 
Majestic.'  Milton  :  P.  L.,  ii.  80S. 

2.  Stately,  pompous,  splendid. 

"  Up  and  down  these  echoing  stairs  .  .  . 
Sounded  his  majestic  tread." 

Longfellow  :  To  a  Child. 

3.  Sublime,  elevated,  lofty. 

"  The  expression  is  so  majestic."— Sector  :  WarlU, 
vol.  v.,  ser.  6. 

•  ma-jes'-tic-al,   a.      [Eng.    majestic;   -al.] 
Majestic,  dignilied,  august,  sublime. 

"  If  I  were  ever  to  fall  in  love  again  ...  it  would 
be,  I  think,  with  prettiuess,  rather  than  with  ma'et- 
tical  beauty."— Cowley  :  Euayt ;  Of  Greatneu. 

ma-jgs'-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  majestical ;  -ly.] 
fn  a  majestic" manner ;  with  dignity. 

"And  forth  she  pac'd  majetticall!/  sad." 

Pope:  Homer;  Iliad  xxiv.  124 

*  ma-jes'-tic-al-ness,  s.     [Eng.  majestical ; 
•ness.]   The  quality  or  state  of  being  majestic  ; 
majesty,  dignity. 

ma  jes  -tic-ness,  *  ma-jes-tick-ness,  s. 

[Eng.  majestic;  -ness.]    The  quality  or  state 
of  being  majestic. 

"  A  serene,  soft,  rigorous,  pleasing,  fierce, 
Lovely,  self-arm'd,  naked  majcsrirkneu, 
Compos'd  of  friendly  contraries." 

Cartvrright:  To  the  Counteu  of  Carlitle. 

maj   es  ty,   *  mag  es-tee,   *  maj-es-te, 

*  maj-es-tie,  s.     [O.  Fr.  majestet,  majeste 
(Fr.  majeste),  from  Lat.  majestatem,  accus.  of 
majestas  —  majesty,   dignity,  from  the  same 
root  as  magnus  =  great ;  Sp.  magcsdad  ;  Ital. 
magesla.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Dignity  or  grandeur  of  rank,  manner,  or 
character  ;  that  quality  which  inspires  rever- 
ence or  awe  in  the  observer ;  stateliness. 

"  No  sovereign  has  ever  represented  the  majetty  of  • 
great  staU  with  more  dignity  and  grace."— Macaulay  : 
Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Power,  sovereignty. 

"  Thine,  O  Lord,  is  the  greatness  and  the  power  and 
the  majaty."—\  Chron.  xxix.  11. 

*  3.  Dignity,  sublimity,  or  elevation  in 
manner  or  style. 

"  The  first  in  loftiness  of  thought  surpassed. 
The  next  in  majctty."  Dryden :  On  Milton. 

4.  A  title  of  kings,  queens,  and  emperors, 
generally  with  the  possessive  pronoun :  as, 
his  majesty,  your  majesty ;  also  in  the  plu.-al, 
as,  Their  majesties  were  present. 

II.  Her. :  A  term  applied  to  the  condition 
of  an  eagle  crowned  and  holding  a  sceptre. 

U  (1)  Most  Catholic  Majesty :  A  title  of  the 
king  of  Spain. 

(2)  Most  Christian  Majesty:  A  title  borne  by 
the  kings  of  France. 

(3)  Most  Faithful  Majesty :   A  title  of  the 
kings  of  Portugal. 

ma-jSr-I-ca,  ma-ioT-I-ca  (i  and  J  as  y),  s. 

[For  Maiorica= Majorca  whence  the  Irst  speci- 
mens came.]    (See  the  compound.) 


majolica-ware,  *. 

Pottery  :  A  species  of  fine  pottery,  composed 
of  clay  thickly  and  opaquely  enamelled,  suit- 
able for  receiving  brilliantly  coloured  figures  ; 
fabricated  at  Ferrara  (143(>)  and  at  Passaro 
(1450).  It  is  sometimes  called  Raffaelle-ware. 
Majolica,  until  the  time  of  Lucca  dclla  Robbia, 
was  glazed  with  a  plumb'iferous  glaze  (mezzo 
majolica),  but  Robbia  invented  a  beautifully 
white,  durable,  enamelled,  stanniferous  glaz- 
ing. Giorgio,  by  the  combination  of  mineral 
colours,  succeeded  in  producing  beautifully 
iridescent  mby  and  golden  tints.  Of  late 
years,  the  Staffordshire  potters  have  succeeded 
in  reproducing  this  ware,  and  slabs,  friezes, 
tablets,  vases,  flower-pots,  and  other  articles 
are  now  made  of  it. 

"The  Mnezza-maiolica1  was  the  coarser  ware,  formed 
of  potter's  earth,  covered  with  a  white  'slip'  upon 
which  the  subject  was  reiiuted  ;  then  glazed  with  the 
common  '  marza-cotto  or  lead  elaze,  over  which  the 
lustre  pi.Tnents  were  applied.  The  '  maiolica,'  on  the 
other  hand,  was  the  tin-enamelled  ware  similarly 
lustred.  These  terms  were  originally  used  with  re- 
ference only  to  the  lustred  wares,  but  towards  the 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  they  seem  to  have 
been  generally  applied  to  the  glazed  earthenware  of 
Italy.  The  word  maiolica  should  be  again  restricted 
to  the  lustred  wares,  although  in  Italy  and  elsewhere 
it  is  habitually  used  to  designate  all  the  numerous 
varieties  of  glazed  earthenware,  with  the  exception  of 
the  more  common  '  terraglia '  and  in  distinction  from 
porcelain."— C.  D.  Fortnum:  Majolica,  p.  21. 

ma'-jor,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.,  =  greater  ;  corap.  of 
magnus  =  great;  Sp.  mayor;  Port,  maior, 
mayor;  Ital.  maggiore;  O.  Fr.  major;  Ft 
majeur.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Greater  in  number,  quantity,  or  extent ; 
larger. 

"The  major  part  of  your  syllables." 

Shaketp.  :  Coriolamtl,  ii.  L 

*  2.  Greater  in  dignity  or  importance ;  more 
important. 

"  Fall  Greeks ;  fall  fame  ;  honour  or  go  or  stay,  ; 

My  major  vow  lies  here." 

Shakap. :  Trail ut  i  Creuida,  r.  L 

*  3.  Of  full  age. 

"  The  young  king  who  bad  lately  been  declared  ma. 
jar."— Godwin:  Maiiderllle,  ii.  225. 

II.  Music :  Greater.  A  major  third  consists 
of  four  semitones,  a  minor  third  of  three.  A 
major  tone  is  the  whole  tone  having  the  ratio 
8  : 9  ;  a  minor  tone,  that  having  the  ratio  9  : 10. 
Intervals  have  had  the  term  major  applied  to 
them  in  a  conflicting  manner.  [INTEBVAI, 
MODE,  MAJOB-SCALE.] 

B.  As  substantive : 

*  1.  Law :  A  person  of  full  age  to  manage  his 
or  her  own  affairs,  that  is,  twenty-one  years  of 
age.    It  is  the  opposite  of  minor  (q.v.). 

2.  Logic :  The  first  proposition  of  a  regular 
syllogism  containing  the  major  term. 

*  3.  Hist. :  The  mayor  of  a  town. 

"The  major  and  companies  of  the  citie  receiued  him 
at  Shore-ditch."— Bacon  :  Henry  VII.,  p.  7. 

4.  Mil.  :  An  officer,  next  above  a  captain, 
and  below  a  lieutenant-colonel ;  in  rank  he  i* 
the  lowest  of  the  field-officers.  The  word 
major  te  much  used  in  conjunction  with  other 
military  titles:  thus,  major-general  ranks  next 
below  a  lieutenant-general ;  surgeon-major 
ranks  the  next  above  surgeon;  sergeant* 
major  is  superior  to  a  sergeant.  Drum-major, 
trumpet-major,  &c.,  are  other  titles. 

H  Major  and  minor  in  a  libel : 

Scots  Lav:  The  major  proposition  in  a 
criminal  libel  names  the  crime  to  be  charged ; 
or,  if  it  have  no  proper  name,  describes  it  at 
large,  and  as  a  crime  severely  punishable. 
The  minor  proposition  avers  the  panel's  guilt 
of  this  crime,  and  supports  this  averment  by 
a  narrative  of  the  fact  alleged  to  have  been 
committed,  it  being  necessary  that  the  minor 
agree  with  the  major.  And  the  conclusion  in- 
fers that  on  conviction  he  ought  to  be  punished 
with  the  pains  of  law  applicable  to  his  offence. 

major-domo,  s.  A  person  who  takes 
charge  of  a  household  ;  a  steward ;  a  chief 
minister  or  great  officer  of  a  palace. 

major-  excommunication,   s.     The 

greater  excommuncation.    The  same  as  ANA» 
THEMA  (q.v.). 

major-general,  s. 

Mil.  :  An  officer  commanding  a  division  or 
number  of  regiments ;  he  ranks  next  below 
a  lieutenant-generaL 

major-generalship,  *. 

Mil. :  The  rank  or  office  of  a  major-generaL 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  jo%l;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  $his;  sin,  as;  expect,  JjCenophon,  exist,    ph  = 
-clan,  -flan  =  shan.    -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  =  slaus.    -We,  -dje,  <tc.  =  1*1,  d*>L 


3010 


major— make 


major-mode,  «. 

Music :  The  ordinary  diatonic  scale,  having 
semitones  between  the  third  and  fourth,  and 
seventh  and  eighth  degrees. 

major-orders,  s.  pi. 

Eccles.  &  Church  Hist. :  The  four  superior 
orders  of  the  Roman  Church — bishops,  priests, 
deacons,  and  subdeacons — are  so  called.  The 
term  is  antithetical  to  Minor  Orders  (q.  v.).  • 

major-premise,  «. 

Logic:  That  premise  of  a  syllogism  which 
Contains  the  major  term. 

major-proposition,  s. 

Logic  :  (See  extract). 

"The  proposition  which  contains  the  predicate  of 
the  conclusion,  connected  with  the  middle  term,  is 
usually  called  the  major-proposition,  whereas  the 
minor  proposition  connects  the  middle  term  with  the 
subject  of  the  conclusion."— H'otti:  ioyic.pt.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

major-scale,  s. 

Music :  A  scale  having  a  major  third  from 
the  tonic  in  an  ascending  series. 

major-term,  s. 

Logic :  (See  extract). 

"  The  predicate  of  the  conclusion  Is  called  the  major- 
term,  because  it  is  generally  of  a  larger  extension  than 
the  minor  term,  or  subject."—  Watti:  Logic,  pt.  iii., 
eh.  ii. 

major-third,  s. 

Music :  [MAJOR,  A.  II.]. 
major-tone,  s. 

Music :  [MAJOR,  A.  II.]. 

•  ma'-jdr,  v.i.    [MAJOR,  a.]    To  talk  and  look 
big ;  to  ape  a  military  air. 

"  Majoring  and  looking  about  sae  like  his  honour." — 
Scott :  Waverley,  Ixiv. 

•  majorat  (as  ma-zho-ra'),  *•    [Fr.,  from 
Low  Lat  majoratus,  from  Lat.  major  =  major 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  right  of  succession  to 
property  according  to  age. 

2.  French  IMW  :  Property,  landed  or  funded, 
which  may  be  reserved  by  persons  holding 
hereditary  titles,  and  entailed,  so  as  to  de- 
scend with  the  title. 

*  ma'-jdr-ate,  s.    [Low  Lat.  majoratus.]   The 
rank  or  office  of  a  major. 

*  ma'-jor-ate,  v.t.    [Low  Lat  majoratus,  pa. 
par.  of  majoro  =  to  increase,  from  Lat.  major 
=  greater.]    To  increase,  to  augment. 

"  The  infant  after  conception  should  be  majorated." 
—lluaell:  Parly  of  Beatti,  p.  142. 

*ma-j6r-a'-tion,s.  [Low  Lat.  mijoratio,  from 
majoratus,  pa.  par.  of  majoro  =  to  increase  ; 
Lat  major  =  greater.]  The  act  of  increasing 
or  making  greater ;  increase,  augmentation. 

"  There  be  five  ways  of  mnjoration  of  sounds :  en- 
closure simple ;  enclosure  with  dilatation;  communi- 
cation ;  reflection  concurrent ;  and  approach  to  the 
sensory."— Bacon.  Xat.  Hist..  J  153. 

ma-jor'-I-ty,  *  ma-Jor-i-tie,  ».  [Fr.  ma- 
jbritt,  from  Lat.  major  =  major  (q.v.) ;  Port. 
maioridade;  Sp.  mayoria.] 

*  1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  major  or 
greater  in  number,  quantity,  or  extent. 

"  It  is  not  plurality  of  parts  without  majority  of 
parts  which  makes  the  total  greater." — Grew:  Cot- 
•Mbyte. 

2.  The  greater  number ;  more  than  one-half. 

"The  whole  body  is  supposed,  in  the  first  place,  to 
have  unanimously  consented  to  be  bound  by  the  reso- 
lutions of  the  majority;  that  majority.  In  the  next 
place,  to  have  fixed  certain  fundamental  regulations ; 
and  then  to  have  constituted,  either  in  one  opinion, 
or  in  an  assembly  (the  rule  of  succession  or  appoint- 
ment being  at  the  same  time  determined),  a  standing 
legislature"'— Paley :  Moral  Philosophy,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  lit. 

3.  The  number  by  which  one  number  or 
quantity  exceeds  another :  as,  The  bill  was 
passed  by  a  majority  of  five. 

4.  Full  age  ;  that  age  at  which,  by  the  laws 
of  any  country,  persons  become  competent  to 
manage  their  own  affairs. 

*  5.  Superiority,  pre-eminence,  first  rank. 

"Douglas,  whose  high  deeds, 
whose  hot  incursions,  and  great  name  in  arms. 
Holds  from  all  soldiers  chief  majority." 

Shaketp. :  1  Oenrt  IV.,  11L  1. 

8.  The  office,  rank,  or  position  of  a  major. 

*  7.  Ancestors,  ancestry  (Lat.  majores). 
fTo  join  or  go   over  to    the   majority:  A 

euphemism  =  to  die.  The  idea  has  come  down 
to  us  from  classic  times.  The  expression  €9 
vAeoVui/  i«V0<u  is  found  in  Crinagoras  (Anthol. 
Palat.  11,  42),  and  "  penetrare  ad  plures"  in 
Plautus  (Trin.,  ii.  2,  14).  A  correspondent  of 
the  Illustrated  LondonNews("  Echoes,"  Sept.  9, 


1883)  writes  :  "  The  phrase  juining  the  ma- 
jority is  a  free  translation  of  the  sepulchral 
formula,  '  Abierunt  ad  multps,'  used  by  the 
Roman  legionaries  in  Britain  ;  "  but  in  all 
probability  the  English  use  of  the  expression 
comes  from  the  following  lines  : 

"  Life  is  the  desert,  life  the  solitude  ; 
Death  joint  us  to  the  great  majority." 

Young  :  Revenge,  IT.  1. 

ma'-jor-Ship,  *.  [Eng.  major;  -ship.]  The 
office,  rank,  or  commission  of  a  major  ;  ma- 
jority. 

ma-joun,  s.    [MADJOUN.] 

ma  jus'  cu-lse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.]  Capital  letters 
used  in  old  Latin  manuscripts  ;  majuscules. 

t  ma-jus'-cu-lar,  a.  [MAJUSCULE.]  Large, 
great  ;  of  more  than  ordinary  size. 


ma-jus'-cule,  s.  [Lat.  majuscula  (litera)  —  a 
large  or  capital  letter  ;  from  majusculus,  dimin. 
from  major,  niajus  =  greater.]  A  capital 
letter;  as  distinguished  from  a  minuscule. 
Majuscules  are  found  in  Latin  manuscripts  of 
the  sixth  century  and  earlier. 

*mak  a  blc,  *make'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng. 
mak(e)  ;  -able.  ]  Capable  of  being  made  ;  feas- 
ible, effectible. 

"  It  is  not  to  be  understood  of  the  accidents  them- 
selves that  all  are  makeable  and  destroyable."— 
Cudaorth  :  Intellectual  Syttem,  p.  70. 

*  mak-a-ron,  s.    [MACAROON.] 

make,  *  mak    en,  *  mak-l-en  (pa.  t. 

*  makede,   made  ;   pa.  par.  *  maked,  *  mood, 

*  mad,  made),  v.t  &  i.     [A.S.  macian  (pa.  t. 
macode,  pa.  par.  macod)  ;  cogn.  with  Gr.  machen 
=  to  make  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  machon;  Dut  maken.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  create  ;   to  cause  to  exist  ;  to  bring 
into  being  or  existence. 

"  Let  us  make  man  in  our  Image."—  Oenrtit  I.  28. 

2.  To  form  of  materials,;   to  produce,  to 
fabricate. 

••  He  fashioned  It  with  a  graving  tool,  after  he  had 
made  it  a  molten  c&}1."—Exodta  xxxii.,4. 

3.  To  produce  ;    to  effect  as  an  agent  or 
cause  ;  to  be  productive  of  ;  to  give  rise  to. 

"  Wealth  maketh  many  friends."—  Protirbi  xix.  4. 

*  4.  To  produce,  to  bear. 

"  So  every  good  tre  makit  h  gode  fruytls  ;  but  an  yvel 
tre  makith  yvel  fruytis."—  Wycliffe  :  Matthew  vii. 

5.  To  compose,  as  parts,  materials,  or  in- 
gredients. 

"  The  heav'n,  the  air,  the  earth,  and  boundless  sea, 
Make  but  one  temple  for  the  Deity." 

Waller.    (Todd.) 

6.  To  cause  to  be  or  become  ;  to  constitute  ; 
to  put  or  cause  to  be  in  a  certain  state  or  con- 
dition, expressed  by  a  noun,  adjective,  parti- 
ciple, or  clause. 

"  If  thou  be  the  Ron  of  Owl,  command  that  these 
stones  be  made  \>iead."—  Matthew  iv.  3. 

7.  To  put  into  a  proper  state  or  condition  ; 
to  prepare  for  use. 

"  I  wash,  wring,  brew,  bake,  scour,  dress  meat  and 
drink,  make  the  beds,  and  do  all  myself."—  Shaketp.  : 
Merry  Wima  of  Windsor,  i.  4. 

8.  To  create  ;  to  raise  to  a  certain  rank  or 
dignity. 

"  Of  all  these  bounds,  even  from  this  line  to  this  .  .  . 
We  make  thee  lady."  Shaketp.  :  Lear,  1.  1. 

9.  To  compel,  to  require,  to  constrain,  to 
force,  to  cause. 

"  They  should  be  made  to  rise  at  their  early  hour  : 
but  great  care  should  be  taken  in  waking  them,  that 
it  be  not  done  hastily."—  Locke  :  On  Education. 

10.  To  acquire,  to  gain,  to  raise  as  a  profit 
or  gain. 

"At  sixty  he  made  money  ol  Tiis  genius  and  his 
glory."—  Jfacaulay:  Jlitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

11.  To  have  or  meet  with  as  a  result;  to 
incur  :  as,  To  make  a  loss. 

12.  To  score  :  as,  He  made  twenty  runs  in 
the  first  innings. 

*  13.  To  do,  to  perform,  to  be  about. 

"  Who  brought  thee  hither?  and  what  makttt  thou 
in  this  place  f—Judget  xviii.  & 

14.  To  commit  :  as,  To  make  default. 

15.  To  get  or  arrive  at  as  the  result  of  com- 
putation 'or  calculation  ;  to  ascertain  by  enu- 
meration, reckoning,  measuring,  &c.  :  as,  He 
made  the  total  200. 

16.  To  complete,  as  by  being  added  to  a 
sum  ;  to  make  a  total  of;  to  amount  tr. 


17.  To  serve  ;  to  answer  for  ;  to  do  the  part 
or  office  of. 


18.  To  pass  over  the  distance  of;  to  tra- 
verse, to  travel  over :  as,  He  made  five  miles 
in  the  hour. 

*  19.  To  represent ;  to  consider  as  ;  to  set 
down  as. 

"  ifuke  not  impossible 
That  which  butseems  unlike." 

Shakesp. :  Measure  for  Meaturt,  T. 

20.  To  bring  forward  ;  to  exhibit. 

"She  did  not  authorize  her  solicitor  to  make  tb* 
charge."— Daily  Chronicle,  Dec.  6, 1884. 

21.  To  go  through  the  form  of;  to  declare 
formally. 

"Arrangements  will  be  made  for  him  to  makr,  an 
affidavit  liefore  the  R.-mibler  takes  her  departure."— 
Daily  Chronicle,  Dec.  6, 1884. 

22.  To  fetch,  as  a  price  :  as,  Wheat  madt 
80s. 

11(1)  Make  is  used  periphrastically  in  con- 
junction with  substantives  to  express  an 
action  of  some  sort,  the  nature  of  which  is 
determined  by  the  substantive,  and  the  verb 
and  substantive  together  are  synonymous 
with  a  verb  corresponding  to  the  substantive. 
Thus,  to  make  haste  =  to  hasten ;  to  make  com- 
plaint =  to  complain  ;  to  make  confession  = 
to  confess ;  to  make  demand  =  to  demand ; 
and  to  mate  abode  =  to  abide. 

"When  from  St.  Albans  we  do  make  return. 
We'll  see  these  things  effected  to  the  full." 

Shaketp.  :  2  Henry  VI.,  I  8. 

(2)  Make  is  often  used  before  an  infinitive, 
expressed  or  understood,  with  a  causative 
sense  :  as,  He  made  me  (to)  work  ;  The  medi- 
cine made  him  (to  be)  sick. 

IL  Naut. :  To  reach,  attain  to,  or  arrive  at ; 
to  come  near  or  in  sight  of. 

"  Acosta  recordeth,  they  that  sail  in  the  middle  can 
make  no  laud  of  either  side."  —  Browne :  Vulgar 
Krrourt. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  do,  to  act,  to  be  active,  to  operate. 

"  The  less  you  meddle  or  make  with  them,  why  th» 
more  Is  for  your  honesty."— Shakesp.  :  Much  Ado  About 
Nothing,  iii.  3. 

2.  To  have  effect ;  to  contribute,  to  tend. 
(Followed  by  *  to,  for,  or  *  against.) 

"Considerations  infinite  do  make  againtt  It." 

Shaketp.  :  1  Henry  IV.,  v.  1. 

3.  To  tend,  to  move  in  a  direction,  to  direct 
one's  course,  to  proceed,  to  go.    (Followed  by 
words  indicating  the  direction  or  object ;  as, 
He  made  for  home,  he  made  after  the  boy.) 

"As  the  waves  make  toward  the  pebbled  shore," 
Shaketp. :  Sonnet  70. 

4.  To  rise,  to  flow  :  as,  The  tide  makes  fast. 

*  5.  To  invent ;  specif.,  to  compose  or  write 
poetry.    [MAKER.] 

"  The  god  of  shepherds,  Tityrus,  Is  dead. 
Who  taught  me,  homely  as  I  can,  to  mike." 

(Spenter:  Shepheardt  Calender;  Junt. 

If  Intransitively  make  is  used  periphrasti- 
cally with  adjectives,  with  the  meaning  of  to 
be,  to  show  one's  self,  to  act  as :  as,  To  make 
merry,  to  make  bold,  &c. 

1J  We  cannot  make  without  doing,  but  we 
may  do  without  making :  to  do  is  simply  to 
move  for  a  certain  end  ;  to  make  is  to  do,  so  as 
to  bring  something  into  being,  which  was  not 
before  ;  we  make  a  thing  what  it  was  not  be- 
fore ;  we  do  a  thing  in  the  same  manner  as 
we  did  it  before  :  to  make  is  the  most  general 
and  unqualified  term;  to  form  signifies  to  give 
a  form  to  a  thing,  that  is,  to  make  it  after  a 
given  form;  to  produce  is  to  bring  forth  into 
the  light,  to  call  into  existence  ;  to  create  is  to 
bring  into  existence  by  an  absolute  exercise  of 
power  :  to  make  is  the  simplest  action  of  all, 
and  comprehends  a  simple  combination  by  the 
smallest  efforts  ;  to  form  requires  care  and 
attention,  and  greater  efforts;  o  produce  re- 
quires time,  ami  also  labour  :  whatever  is  put 
together  so  as  to  become  another  thing,  is 
made  ;  a  chair  or  a  table  is  made. :  whatever  is 
put  into  any  distinct  form,  is  formed;  the 
potter  forms  the  clay  into  an  earthen  vessel : 
whatever  emanates  from  a  thing,  so  as  to  be- 
come a  distinct  object,  is  produced. 

IT  1.  To  make  against :  To  tend  to  injure ; 
to  operate  against ;  to  be  adverse  to ;  to  tend 
to  disprove. 

"  Even  ;my  own  confession  maket  againtt  me."— 
Dryden :  firgil ;  .Sneid.  (Dedic.) 

2.  To  make  as  if:  To  pretend,  to  make  an 
appearance  of. 

"  Joshua  and  all  Israel  matte  at  if  they  were  beaten 
before  them,  and  fled."— Jothua  viii.  15. 

3.  To  mate  at :  To  aim  at,  to  run  or  move 
towards. 


ftte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    w,  ce  =  e;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


make— maki 


3011 


*  4.  To  make  away : 

(1)  To  alienate,  to  part  with,  to  transfer : 
as,  To  make  away  one's  property. 

(2)  To  kill,  to  destroy,  to  make  away  with. 
"Clarence  .  .  .  soon  after,  by  sinister  means,  was 

clean  made  aval/."— Spenter:  On  Ireland.  v 

5.  To  make  away  with :  To  put  out  of  the 
way  ;  to  remove,  to  destroy,  to  kill. 
"  6.  To  make  account :  To  reckon,  to  believe. 

7.  To  make  account  of:  To  esteem,  to  regard, 
to  consider. 

8.  To  make  believe:  To  pretend,  to  assume 
an  appearance. 

*  9.  To  make  doors :  To  make  a  door  fast ;  to 
fasten  a  door. 

10.  To  make  free :  To  act  with  freedom  or 
liberty ;  to  take  a  liberty. 

11.  To  make  free  with  :  To  treat  or  use  with 
freedom  or  without  ceremony. 

"The  same  who  have  made  free  with  the  greatest 
names."— Pope  :  lium-intt.  (Introd.) 

12.  To  make  friends  : 

(1)  Intransitive : 

(a)  To  become  reconciled. 

(6)  To  contract  friendships. 

"To  be  slow  and  cautious  iu  making  friend*,  but 
Tioleut  In  friendships  once  contracted,  —Ooldrmith  : 
PoUte  Learning,  ch.  viii. 

(2)  Trans. :  To  reconcile. 

13.  To  make  good : 

(1)  To  repair  defects  in. 

(2)  To  make  compensation  for ;  to  make 
•mends  for. 

(3)  To  maintain,  to  defend. 

"  The  grand  master,  guarded  with  a  company  of  most 
valiant  knights,  drove  them  out  again  by  force,  and 
made  yonl  the  place."— Knottet :  Hist,  of  tin  Turkey 

(4)  To  fulfil,  to  accomplish,  to  carry  out. 

"  This  letter  doth  make  good  the  friar's  words." 
Shuketp.  :•  Romeo  A  Juliet,  v.  S. 

14.  To  make  head,  to  make  headway  :  To  ad- 
vance, to  progress,  to  make  progress. 

15.  To  make  light  of:  To  treat  as  of  no  mo- 
ment ;  to  think  or  make  little  of. 


16.  To  make  little  of: 

(1)  To  esteem  as  of  little  or  no  value. 

(2)  To  understand  imperfectly. 

17.  To  make  love :  To  court,  to  woo. 

18.  To  make  more  of:  To  treat  with  more 
consideration ;  to  consider  as  of  more  value 
or  importance. 

19.  To  make  much  of,  *  To  make  much  on  : 

(1)  To  treat  with  fondness  or  consideration  ; 
to  consider  or  treat  as  of  great  value  or  im- 
portance.   (The  second  form  exists  now  only 
as  a  vulgarism.) 

"  The  bird  is  dead 
That  we  have  made  so  much  on." 

Shizketp.  ;  Cymbcline,  IT.  2. 

(2)  To  understand  fully. 

20.  To  make  no  difference :  To  be  a  matter  of 
Indifference. 

21.  To  make  no  doubt :  To  have  no  doubt,  to 
be  confident. 

22.  To  make  no  matter :  To  be  of  no  import- 
ance or  moment ;  to  make  no  difference. 

*  23.  To  make  nothing  for :  Not  to  support 
or  confirm. 

"  Seeing  they  judge  this  to  make  nothing  in  the 
world  for  them."— Roofer .-  Ecclet.  Polity. 

21.  To  make  nothing  of: 

(1)  To  consider  or  treat  as  of  no  moment  or 
importance  ;  to  consider  as  nothing. 

(2)  To  be  unable  to  understand ;  to  obtain 
no  satisfactory  result  from  ;  to  be  puzzled  by. 

25.  To  make  of: 

*  (1)  To  cherish,  to  foster. 

"  Xaycus  was  wonderfully  beloved  and  made  of  by 
the  Turkish  merchants.  —Knollet :  Hist.  Turkct. 

(2)  To  understand  :  as,  I  don't  know  what 
to  make  of  it. 

26.  To  make  o/:  To  depart  suddenly  and 
quickly ;  to  run  away. 

27.  To  make  out : 
(1)  Transitive: 

(a)  To  discover  the  true  meaning  or  intent 
of ;  to  understand  ;  to  decipher. 

"It  may  seem  somewhat  difficult  to  make  out  the 
bills  of  fare  for  some  suppers."— Arbuthnot  :  On  Coint. 

(b)  To  prove ;  to  establish  by  evidence  or 
argument ;  to  cause  to  appear. 

"  There  is  no  truth  which  a  man  may  more  evidently 
make  out  to  himself,  than  the  existence  of  a  God."— 
Locke:  Human  Undemanding. 


(c)  To  find  or  supply  to  the  full ;  to  make  up. 

(d)  To  attempt  to  prove  or  establish ;   to 
pretend. 

"Scaliger  hath  made  out  that  the  history  of  Troy 
was  no  more  the  invention  of  Homer  than  of  Virgil." 
— Dryden. 

(2)  Intrant. :  To  make  a  shift ;  to  succeed 
and  no  more. 

28.  To  make  over :  To  transfer  the  right  or 
title  to ;  to  convey,  to  alienate. 

"  Your  better  way  is  to  make  over 
In  trust  your  fortune  to  a  lover." 

Butler:  Hudibrat,  ii.  607. 

29.  To  make  sail : 
Nautical : 

(1)  To  increase  the  quantity  of  sail  already 
extended. 

(2)  To  sail  or  start ;  to  set  sail. 

30.  To  make  shift :  To  contrive  or  manage 
for  the  time. 

31.  To  make  sure  of: 

(1)  To  consider  as  certain  or  sure. 

(2)  To  arrange  so  as  to  be  secure  for  one's  self. 
"  But  whether  marriage  bring  joy  or  sorrow 

Make  lure  of  this  day.  and  hang  to-mor 

32.  To  make  up  : 
(1)  Transitive : 

(a)  To  compose,  as  ingredients  ;  to  form  the 
constituent  parts  of. 

"  In  fact  disobedience  and  resistance  made  up  the 
ordinary  life  of  that  population."— Uacaulay :  Hist. 
£ng.,  ch.  xlii. 

(V)  To  collect  into  one  mass  or  sum  :  as,  To 
make  up  the  amount  of  a  debt. 

(c)  To  shape :  as,  To  make  up  a  mass  into 
pills. 

(d)  To  supply  what  is  deficient  or  wanting. 

"  Whatsoever,  to  make  up  the  doctrine  of  man's  sal- 
vation, is  added  as  In  supply  of  the  scripture's  insuf- 
ficiency, we  reject  It."— Hooker:  Ecclet.  Polity. 

(e)  To  compensate,  to  make  good  :  as,  To 
make  up  a  loss. 

(/)  To  settle,  to  adjust,  to  arrange :  as,  To 
make  up  accounts. 
(g)  To  repair. 

"I  sought  for  a  man  among  them  that  should  make 
up  the  hedge."— Etekiel  liii.  S. 

(h)  To  assume  a  particular  form  or  cast  of 
features  :  as,  To  make  up  a  face. 

(i)  To  dress,  as  an  actor  for  a  part. 

(j)  To  settle,  to  determine,  to  bring  to  a 
delinite  conclusion :  as,  To  make  up  one's  mind. 

(A:)  To  reconcile,  to  adjust,  to  compose. 

'•  I  knew  when  seven  justices  could  not  make  up  a 
quarrel."— Shakesp. :  At  You  Like  It,  v.  4. 

(1)  To  concoct :  as,  To  make  tip  a  story. 

(TO)  Print. :  To  arrange  slip  matter  in 
columns  or  pages. 

(2)  Intrans. :  To  dress,  &c.,  as  an  actor  for 
a  part 

33.  To  make  up  to  : 

(1)  To  approach. 

(2)  To  court,  to  woo. 

34.  To  make  up  for :  To  make  amends  for ; 
to  compensate  for. 

35.  To  make  water : 

(1)  Ord.  Lang. :  To  void  urine. 

(2)  Naut. :  To  leak,  as  a  ship. 

36.  To  make  way : 

(1)  To  open  a  passage  ;  to  clear  the  way. 

(2)  To  make  progress ;  to  advance,  to  pro- 
gress. 

*  37.  To  make  with  :  To  concur,  to  agree. 

"  Antiquity,  custom,  and  consent,  in  the  church  of 
Ood,  making  taith  that  which  law  doth  establish,  are 
themselves  most  sufficient  reasons  to  uphold  the 
same."— Hooker :  Eeclet.  Polity. 

38.  To  make  words : 

(1)  To  multiply  words. 

(2)  To  raise  a  difference  or  quarrel. 

make  (1),  *.     [MAKE,  v.]    Form,  shape,  struc- 
ture ;  constitution  or  arrangement  of  parts. 
"  He  was  a  stalwart  knight,  and  strong ; 
Of  giant  make  he  'peared  to  be." 

Scott :  Tliomai  the  Rhymer,  ii. 

make-believe, «.  &  a. 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  making  believe  or  pretending ; 
a  pretending. 

2.  A  mere  pretence  or  sham. 

"  Consigns  to  contempt  and  disbelief  a  host  of  make- 
b«lievet.-~ttiaU  :  Batet  of  Belie/,  pt.  UL,  f  8. 

B.  As  adj  :  Unreal,  sham,  pretended,  not 
genuine. 


make-up.    . 

1.  Print. :  The  arrangement  of  slip  matter 
in  columns,  or  galleys  into  suitable  length  for 
pages. 

2.  Theatre :  The  manner  in  which  an  actor 
ia  dressed,  &c.,  for  a  part  in  a  play. 

"The  success  of  the  idea  was  prejudiced  by  the 
make-up,  for  though  there  was  tudeousuess  In  the 
eyes,  the  lower  part  of  the  face  of  the  new  Caliban 
was  anything  but  unprepossessing. "— Daily  Telegravh. 
Feb.  22.  1883. 

*  make  (2),  s.    [A.S.  gemaca,  maca  =  a  mate  ; 
coxn.  with  Icel.  maki  =  a  mate  ;  8w.  make  = 
a  fellow,  a  mate,  a  mutch  ;  maka  =  a  spouse  ; 
Dan.  mage  =  a  mate,  a  fellow ;  O.  S.  gimako 
=  a  mate  ;  O.  Dan.  matt;  Dut.  maat  =  a  mate.] 
A  mate,  a  companion,  a  fellow,  a  husband  or 
wife.    [MATE,  s.,  MATCH  (2),  s.] 

"  Each  not  far  behind  him  had  his  make, 
To  wit,  two  ladies  of  most  goodly  hue. 

Sptnur:  f.  $.,  IV.  11.  80. 

*  make'-bate,  s.     [Eng.  make,  v.,  and  bate.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  excites  or  breeds 
quarrels. 

"  Barillon  was  therefore  directed  to  act,  with  all 
possible  precautions  against  detection,  the  part  of  a 
makebatt."—JJacanlay :  Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

2.  Hot. :  Polemonium  cceruleum. 

*  maked,  pret.  ofv.    [MAKE,  v.] 

*  make  -game,  s.    [Eng.  make,  and  game.] 
A  butt 

"  I  was  treated  as  ...  a  floating-stock  and  a  make, 
game."— Godwin  :  Jfandnille,  i.  2GS. 

*  make'-law,  a.     [Eng.  make,  v.,  and  law.] 
Ordaining  laws.     (Stanyhurst.) 

*  make  -less,  *  make  lea,  a.     [Eng.  make 
(2),  s.  ;  -less.]    Matchless,  unequalled. 

"  Right  as  our  first  letter  is  now  an  A, 
In  beautie  first  so  stood  she  maktle*, 
Her  goodly  looking  gladed  all  the  prees." 

Chaucer :  Trailut  i  Creuida,  L 

*  make  -peace,  s.    [Eng.  make,  v.,  and  peace.] 
A  peacemaker,  a  reconciler ;  a  composer  or 
adjuster  of  differences. 


"  To  be  a  makepeace  shall  become  my  age: 

the  Duke  of  Norfolk's  gage 
Shaketp.  :  Richard  II., 71  L 


Throw  down,  my  son,  the  Duke 


mak'-er,  s.    [Eng.  make,  v. ;  -er.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 
1.  One  who   makes   or   creates   anything, 
especially  the  Creator. 

"  What  pronteth  the  graven  linage  that  the  maker 
thereof  hath  graven  it  V  —Habakkuk  it  18. 

*  2.  A  poet ;  a  writer  or  composer  of  poetry. 
The  parallel  of  Qr.  ITOUJTTJV  =  a  poet,   from 
iroie'u  =  to  make ;   also  iroce'u  =  to  write 
verses  ;  cf.  Lat.  facere.]    [MAKE,  B.  6.] 

"  There  cannot  be  iu  a  maker  a  fouler  fault  than  to 
falsify  his  accent  to  serve  his  cadence,  or  by  untrue 
orthography  to  wrench  his  words  to  help  his  rhyme." 
—J'uttenltaui :  A rt  of  Englith  Potty,  ch.  viii. 

3.  One  who  produces,  causes,  or  gives  rise 
to  anything ;  one  who  carries  on  any  act  01 
pursuit. 

"  I  am  a  maker  of  war  and  not  a  maker  of  phrases." 
Longfcllov :  Milet  Standuh,  Ii. 

*  II.  Law :  The  person  who  signs  a  pro- 
missory note,  and  who  stands  in  the  same 
position,  after  the  note  is  endorsed,  as  the 
acceptor  of  a  bill  of  exchange. 

make'- shift,  s.  &  a.     [Eng.  make,  v.,  and 
shift.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

1.  That  with  which  one  makes  shift ;  a  tem- 
porary expedient  or  substitute. 

"  At  beet  can  only  be  regarded  as  a  precarious  makr 
thift."— Edinburgh  Reman,  July  1862,  p.  292. 

*  2.  A  thief. 

"  London  Is  sore  charged  with  these  makethiflet."— 
A  Mirourfor  Magettratet  of  Cytiet  (1584),  fo.  33  back. 

B.  As  adj. :  Used  or  adopted  as  a  makeshift. 

make  -weight  (eight  as  at),  s.   [Eng.  make, 
v.,  and  weight.] 

A.  As  mbst. :  Any  small  thing  thrown  into 
a  scale  to  make  weight  or  make  up  for  clstl- 
ciency  in  weight ;  hence,  anything  which  is 
thrown  in  for  the  sake  of  appearance  or  to  fill 
a  gap. 

"  And  its  sword  as  a  makeweight  to  throw  into  the 
scale."— Burke :  Letter  to  a  Xoble  Lord. 

B.  As  adj. :  Thrown  into  the  scales  to  make 
np  for  deficiency. 

"  The  glimmering  light 
Of  maknceight  caudle." 

J.  PhUipt:  Splendid  Shitting. 

ma'  ki,  s.    [The  Malagasy  name.] 

Zool. :  The  genus  Lemur  (q.v.).  The  word 
is  rapidly  going  out  of  use  in  England  ;  but  is 


boll,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-oian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -fion,  -sion  -  zhun,    -tious.  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  dfl. 


3012 


making— malacodermes 


employed  as  a  popular,  and  in  some  cases  as  a 
scientific,  name  in  France.  The  King-tailed 
Maki  is  Lemur  catta. 

mak  ing,  *  mak- ynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  *. 
[MAKE,  v.] 

A.  A  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  creating,  forming,  or  con- 
•triieting  ;  formation,  creation,  construction, 
fabrication. 

"  When  the  cause  is  extrinnecal,  and  the  effect  pro- 
duced by  a  sensible  separation,  or  juxta-poaition  of 
discernible  parts,  we  call  it  making.  —  Locke  :  Suman 

Understanding,  bk.  ii.,  eh.  xxvi.,  §  2. 

*  2.  The  act  of  composing  or  writing  poetry  ; 
•zeroising  the  creative  skill  of  the  poet. 

"  The  old  famous  poet  Chaucer,  whom  for  his  excel- 
lency and  wonderful  skill  In  making,  his  scholar  Lid- 
gate  calleth  the  lode-star  of  our  language,"— Spenttr : 
Letter  tigned  B.  K. 

3.  What  has  been  made,  especially  at  one 
time. 

4.  The  material  from  which  anything  is  or 
may  be  made.    (Generally  in  the  plural.) 

"Men  who  have  in  them  the  makingi  of  better 
preachers."—  Frtuer't  Magazine,  Aug.  1858,  p.  220. 

*  b.  The  ornaments  befitting  exalted  station. 
(Usually  in  the  plural.) 

"  She  had  all  the  royal  mak'ngt  of  a  queen." 

Sliaketp. :  Henry  VIII.,  IT.  1. 

U  Making  of  deacons : 

Ritual :  In  the  English  Church  the  ordina- 
tion of  deacons.  The  office  is  so  styled  in  the 
Prayer-book,  ordaining  beingapplied  to  priests, 
and  consecrating  to  bishops. 

malting  iron,  s. 

Shipbuild.  :    A    large   caulking-iron    with 

nves  lengthways  of  its  face,  used  for  the 
driving  of  oakum  into  the  seams. 

making  up,  s. 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  or  state  of  becoming 
reconciled  or  friendly. 
IL  Technically : 

1.  Distill. :   The  reducing  of  spirits  to   a 
standard  of  strength,  called  proof. 

2.  Print.  :  The  arrangement  of  matter  into 
lengths  suitable  for  columns  or  pages. 

mak-ite,  *.     [Etym.    doubtful;   named   by 
Adam.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  THENARDITE  (q.v.). 

Dial-,  mal-e-,  pref.  [Seedef.]  Two  prefixes, 
denoting  ill  or  badly,  derived  from  the  Latin 
nude  =  badly,  mains  =  bad,  the  latter  prefix 
directly,  the  former  through  the  French  mal 
=  bad.  Male  is  properly  used  with  words  of 
Latin  origin,  the  former  can  be  prefixed  to 
English  words  already  existing. 

ma  -la,  s.  pi.    [MALUH.] 

Mal  a  bar,  s.  &  a.    [Native  name.] 

A.  As  subst. :  The  name  of  a  district  on  the 
West  Coast  of  India. 

B.  As  adj. :   Of  or  pertaining  to  Malabar 
Or  its  inhabitants. 

Malabar-bark,  -. 

Bot. :  The  genus  Ochna  (q.v.). 

Malabar-leaf,  s. 

Bot.  :  Cinnamomum  malabathruM. 
Malabar-nightshade,  «. 

Bot. :  The  genus  Basella  (q.v.). 

Malabar-nut,  8. 

Bot.  •  Justicia  Adhatoda. 

Malabar-oil,  s.  A  mixture  of  oils  from 
the  livers  of  various  fishes  found  on  the  coasts 
of  Malabar  and  Kurrachee.  The  species  which 
chiefly  furnish  it  are  Rhyncobatus  pectinatus, 
R.  lasvis,  Galiocerda  tigrina,  and  Carcharias 
melanopterus.  (Spcm.) 

Malabar-plum,  s. 

Bot. :  The  Rose-apple,  Eugenia  Jambot. 
Malabar-rose,  s. 

Bot. :  Hibiscus  Rosa  malabarica. 

mal  a  can-thl  dae,  <.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mala- 
eanth(us);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. :  A  family  of  Acanthopterygian 
Fishes.  Body  elongate,  with  very  small 
scales ;  mouth  with  thick  lips ;  a  strong 
tooth  posteriorly  on  the  intermaxillary. 
Dorsal  and  anal  fins  very  long,  the  former 


with  a  few  simple  rays  anteriorly ;  ventrals 
thoracic,  with  one  spine  and  five  rays.  Gill- 
opening  wide,  with  the  gill-membranes  united 
beneath  the  throat  Ten  abdominal  and 
fourteen  caudal  vertebrae.  (Gunther.) 

mal  a  can  thus,  s.  [Gr.  paAd?  (malos)  = 
soft,  and  anavOa  (akantha)  =  a  spine.] 

Ichthy. :  The  typical  and  only  genus  of  the 
family  Malacanthidse  (q.v.).  Three  species 
are  known,  all  from  the  tropical  seas. 

mal  a  ca  tune,  s.    [MELOCOTON.] 

Ma-lac  -ca,  s.  <fc  a.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  subst. :  The  name  of  a  district  on 
the  south-west  coast  of  the  Malay  peninsula. 

B.  As  adj. :   Of  or  pertaining  to  Malacca 
or  its  inhabitants. 

Malacca  bean,  s. 

Bot. :  The  seeds  of  Semecarpus  Anacardium. 

Malacca-cane,  s. 

Bot.  &  Comm. :  A  cane,  used  as  a  walking 
stick,  imported  from  Malacca,  though  the  tree 
producing  it,  Calamus  Scipionum,  is  more 
common  in  Sumatra.  Some  are  of  a  uniform 
rich  brown,  others  mottled  ;  the  colours,  it  is 
said,  are  produced  by  smoke  artificially  ap- 
plied. 

Mal'-a-ohi,  ».  [Gr.  MoAaxl'<w  (Malnchias); 
Heb.  'SN^p  (Malakhi),  exactly  the  word  ren- 
dered "  my  messenger  "  inch.  iii.  1,  but  which 
may  have  been  a  contraction  of  Malachijah  = 
messenger  of  Jehovah.] 

Script.  Biog. :  The  last  of  the  Old  Testament 
minor  prophets.  Of  his  history  nothing  is 
certainly  known. 

IT  The  Prophecies  ofMalachi: 

Old  Test.  Canon :  The  last  prophetic  book 
of  the  Old  Testament.  When  it  was  penned, 
the  Jewish  people  .were  under  a  governor  in- 
stead of  a  king  (i.  8X  and  the  Temple  rebuilt 
(i.  7,  10,  iii.  1,  10).  The  governor  was  pro- 
bably Nehemiah,  during  his  second  visit  to 
Jerusalem.  If  so,  then  Malachi  prophesied 
probably  between  430  and  425  B.C.,  during  the 
first  part  of  the  Peloponnesian  war,  and  was 
a  contemporary  of  Sophocles  (496-405),  Euri- 
pides (480-106),  Herodotus  (484-424),  and 
Thucydules  (471-396).  In  Malachi's  time  reli- 
gion was  at  a  low  ebb.  The  priests  were  not 
pious  or  moral  enough  to  gain  the  respect  of 
the  people  (ii.  7,  8,  9),  who  withheld  tithes 


and  offerings  (iii.  8,  10),  or,  when  they  did 
pay  them,  selected  from  their  flocks  and 
nerds  the  lame,  the  sick,  or  the  torn.  With 
absence  of  piety  came  low  morality.  Divorces 
were  far  too  many  (ii.  14,  16) ;  adultery,  false 
swearing,  fraud  upon  the  feeble  and  the  de- 
pendent were  common.  The  prophet  sought 
to  correct  all  these  evils.  He  encouraged  a 
small  remnant  who  had  remained  faithful  (iii. 
16).  He  predicted  the  rise  of  "the  Sun  of 


5,  6).  We  learn  that  this  was  fulfilled  in  the 
coming  of  John  the  Baptist  (Matt.  xi.  10-14, 
xvii.  10-13  ;  Mark  i.  2,  ix.  11-13 ;  Luke  i.  17, 
76,  vii.  27).  Malachi  i.  2,  3  is  referred  to  in 
Rom.  ix.  13.  The  Hebrew  style  of  the  book 
is  argumentative  rather  than  poetical.  Its 
canonical  authority  has  never  been  doubted. 

mal'-a-chite,  5.  [Gr.  M«A«X'J,  ;*oAox>?  (mala- 
chi,  mnloche)  =  mallow  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.)  ;  Ger. 
malachit :  Old  Ger.  molochit.] 

Min. :  A  monoclinic  mineral  rarely  oc- 
curring*in  crystals,  but  mostly  as  fibrous  or 
compact  stalagmatic  masses,  with  mammil- 
lary  or  botryoidal  surfaces  ;  or  earthy.  Crys- 
tals mostly  twinned.  Hardness,  3 '5  to  4;  sp. 
gr.  3'7  to  4'01.  Lustre  of  crystals  adamantine, 
of  fibrous  kinds,  silky  to  dull ;  colour,  bright 
green  ;  streak,  paler ;  translucent  to  opaque. 
Compos.  :  carbonic  acid,  19'9  ;  protoxide  of 
copper,  71  "9;  water,  8'2;  yielding  the  for- 
mula, CuOCO  +  CuOHO.  Found  with  other 
copper  ores  extensively  distributed,  in  great 
abundance  in  the  Ural  Mountains,  Russia. 
The  Russian  mines,  those  of  Namaqualand, 
West  Africa,  did  the  Burra  Burra  mines, 
South  Australia,  yield  a  close  variety  which 
takes  a  high  polish  and  is  much  used  in 
inlaying  work. 

malachite-green, ». 

Chem :  A  green  dye,  consisting  of  the  double 
zinc  salt  of  a  base,  having  the  formula 


CasH^Nj.  Malachite-green  possesses  many 
advantages  over  methyl-green,  being  cheaper, 
and  less  affected  by  soap,  acids,  or  heat. 

ma  la'-chi-um,  s.  [Mod.  Lat,  from  Gr. 
ju'oAcucos  (malakos)  =  soft.  ] 

Bot.  :  Formerly  regarded  as  a  genus  of 
Caryophyllaceae,  but  reduced  by  Sir  Joseph 
Hooker  to  a  sub-genus  of  Stellaria.  The 
sepals  are  free  to  the  base  ;  the  styles  five, 
rarely  three  ;  the  capsule  with  five  bifid  valves. 
The  old  Malachium  aquaticum  is  now  Stellaria 

.  (Malachium)  ayuatica.  It  is  from  one  to  three 
feet  high,  with  a  brittle  stem,  membranous 
leaves,  and  dicHotomous  cymes  of  white 
flowers.  Found  in  ditches,  streams,  &c.,  in 
England  and  elsewhere. 

ma  la  chl-iis,  s.    [MALACHIUM.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Malacodermidae  (q.v.) 
The  species  have  the  power  of  projecting  fiom 
various  parts  of  their  thorax  under  excitement 
large  fleshy  vesicular  appendages.  Six  or  more 
are  British. 

mal  a  ch6  chal'-9ite,    «.      [Gr.    juoAax>} 

(malache)  =  mallow,  and  xaA»c6s  (chalkus)  =z 
brass.] 

Min.  :  A  name  used  by  Glocker  for  a  sub- 
division of  the  family  Halochalcite.  It  in- 
cluded all  the  malachite-like  minerals. 

mal  a  cho  den'-dron,  s.  [Gr.  /utaAixi  (mat- 

ache)  =  mallow,  and  SivSpov  (dendron)  =  a 
tree.] 

Bot.  :  An  old  genus  of  Ternstromiacese,  now 
called  Stuartia  (q.v.). 

mal  a  chra,  *.  [A  name  given  by  Pliny  to 
a  Persian  tree  producing  a  gum.  (Paxton).  ] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Malvaceae,  tribe  Uraneae. 
Malachra  capitata,  an  Indian  annual,  with 
broad,  heart-shaped  leaves,  covered  with  stift 
hairs,  and  yellow  or  white  flowers,  yields  a 
fibre  eight  or  nine  feet  long,  with  a  silvery 
lustre,  and  almost  as  soft  as  silk  ;  it  has  been 
used  in  Bombay  in  jute  manufactories.  (Prof, 
Watt.) 

*  mal-a-cls'-sant,   a.       [Lat.    malacissans, 
pr.  par.  of  malacisso;  Gr.  /xaAa«ccfu»  (malakizoj 
=  to  make  soft;  /noAcocos  (malakos)  =  soft] 
Making  soft  or  tender  ;  relaxing. 

*  mal-a-cis-sa'-tipn,  ».      [MALACISSANT.] 
A  softening  or  mollifying. 

"  This  malacittation,  or  supplying  of  the  budy,  to  b« 
continued  for  one  whole  month."—  Bacon:  JIM.  Lift 
t  Death. 

mal-  a-cob-del'-la,  s.  [Gr.  ftoAoucos  (malakos) 
=  soft,  and  /SSe'AAa  (bdella)  —  a.  leech.] 

Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Malacobdellidse  (q.v.).  Malocobdella  grossa 
is  a  leech  two  inches  long,  found  between  the 
mantle  and  the  branchiae  of  the  large  bivalve 
mollusc,  Cyprina  islandica. 

mal.-a-  cSb-deT-li-dis,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat 
malacobdelUa)  (q.v.)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-idee.] 
Zool.  :  A  family  of  Hirudinea  (Leeches). 


mal  a  co  9eph  -a  liis,    «.     [Gr. 

=  soft,  and  xc^oAi}  (kephule)  =  the  head.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  fishes,  family  Macrurida. 
The  seales  are  very  small,  ctenoid  ;  the  snout 
is  obtuse,  and  obliquely  truncated. 

mal-a-co-derm,  s.    [MALACODERMATA.] 
Zool.  :  One  of  the  MALACODERMATA  (q.v.). 

mal-a-c6-der'-ma-ta,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  naXaicot 
(malakos)  —  soft,  and  ocpjaara  (dermata),  pi.  of 
Sip/j-a  (derma)  —  skin.] 

1.  Entom.  :  A  sub-section  or  sub-tribe  ol 
beetles,  section  or  tribe  Pentamera.      They 
have  the  integuments  soft  and  flexible,  with- 
out interlocking  apparatus  ;  hence  the  pro- 
thorax  moves  freely.    The  chief  families  are 
the  Dascyllidae  and  the  Malacodermidse. 

2.  Zool.  :  A  sub-order  of  Zoantharia,  con- 
taining the  Sea-anemones  (q.v.).     Professor 
Martin  Duncan  calls  it  Actinaria,  and  includes 
under   it   the   families  Actiuidte   and   Ceri- 
anthidee. 

*  inal  a-co-der'-mej,  s.  pi.     [MALACODER. 

MATA.]" 

Entom.  :  One  of  Swainson's  tribes  or  primary 
divisions  of  Coleoptera.  It  contains  the  soft- 
bodied  Coleoptera,  without  reference  to  the 
numlwr  of  joints  in  their  tarsi.  The  elytra 


[ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son,  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    99,03  =  0;   ey-a.    qu=-  kw«. 


malacodermidse  -malanilic 


3013 


•re  soft,  flexible,  and  often  very  short.  He 
doubtfully  divides  it  into  the  five  families, 
Lampyridse,  Caiitharidae,  Lymexylouidse,  Mor- 
dellidae,  and  Lycidae. 

mal-a-co  der  mi-dse,  s.  pi.     [Or.  MoA«d? 

(malakos)  =  soft  ;  &eppa  (derma)  =  skin,  and 
Lit.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  :  The  typical  family  of  the  sub-sec- 
tion or  sub-tribe  Malacodenuata.  It  consists 
of  long,  soft-  bodied  beetles,  with  the  mentum 
often  indistinct  ;  the  abdomen  with  six  or 
seven  free  segments.  The  type  of  organiza- 
tion is  low.  It  contains  the  Glow-worm  (q.  v.), 
and  other  insects.  British  genera  fourteen, 
including  Telephora,  Lampyris,  &c.  Some- 
times called  Telephoridse  (q.v.). 

mal  -a  cold,  i  [Gr.  poAoxdc  (malakos)  =  soft, 
and  c!£oc  (eidos)  =  form.]  Having  a  mucila- 
ginous texture. 

mal  ac'-6-llte,  s.  [Or.  /noAoxos  (malakos)  = 
soft,  and  Aidot  (lithos)  —  stone  ;  Ger.  mala- 
kolith.] 

Min.  :  Formerly  included  bluish-gray,  gray- 
ish-green, and  whitish  varieties  of  pyroxene 
from  Sala,  Sweden.  Dana  adopts  the  name 
for  his  first  group  of  the  Pyroxenes  (q.v.), 
which  contains  little  or  no  alumina,  but  con- 
gists  essentially  of  a  silicate  of  magnesia  and 
lime.  Named  malacolite,  because  it  was  softer 
than  the  felspar  with  which  it  was  found. 

mal  a-coT-6-gist,  s.  [Eng.  malacology); 
•ist.]'  One  versed  or  skilled  in  malacology. 

mal  a-COl'-O-gy,  s.  [Gr  fiaAaKia  (malakia)  = 
Aristotle's  name  for  the  mollusca,  and  Adyot 
(Zogtos)  =  a  discourse.]  The  science  which  treats 
of  the  mollusca,  or  soft-bodied  animals. 


mal  a  con,  mal  a  cone,  s.    [G. 

(malakos)  =  soft  ;  Ger.  malakon.] 

Min.  :  An  altered  zircon,  having  hardness, 
6'5  ;  sp.  gr.  3'9  to  4'047  ;  lustre,  vitreous  ; 
colour,  brown.  Found  at  Hitteroe,  Norway, 
and  Chanteloube,  France,  in  aggregates  of 
thin  plates. 

mal  a  cop'-ter-i,  s.  pi.  [Or.  juoA«uc<«  (mala- 
kos) =  soft,  and  rrrepov  (pteron)  =  a  wing,  a 
fin.] 

Zool.  :  In  Professor  Owen's  classification,  a 
sub-order  of  Teleostean  Fishes.  The  endo- 
skeleton  ossified,  the  exoskeleton  in  most 
as  cycloid,  in  a  few  as  ganoid  scales  ;  fins  sup- 
ported by  rays,  all  except  the  first,  sometimes 
in  the  dorsal  and  pectoral,  soft  or  jointed, 
abdominal  or  apodal  ;  gills  free  operculate,  a 
swim-bladder  and  air  duct.  Called  by  Miiller 
Physostomi.  Owen  divides  the  order  into 
two  sub-orders  :  Apodes,  with  the  families 
Symbranchidse,  Muraenidse,  and  Gymnotidse  ; 
and  Abdominales,  with  the  families  Hetero- 

Sygii,  Clupekte,  Esocidse,  Salmonidse,  Scope- 
dse,  Characini,  Galaxidae,  Mormyridse,  Cypri- 
Dodontidae,  Cyprinidae,  and  Siluridae.    (Owen  : 
Comp.  Anat.  ;  Fishes,  p.  48.) 

tnal  a-c6p  ter-US,  s.  [Gr.  ^uAn/cds  (malakos) 
=  so'ft,  and  jrrepiif  (pterux)  =  a  wing,  a  fin.) 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  fishes,  family  Labridae, 
from  Juan  Fernandez. 

mal  a-cop-ter-yg'-I-an,  a.  &  ».  [Gr. 
/xoAoicdf  (malakos)  =  soft",  and  vrtpvyiev  (pteru- 
gion)  =  a  little  wing,  a  fin.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  order 
Malacopterygii  (q.v.);   having   soft   fin-rays 
not  pointed  at  the  extremities. 

B.  As  subst.  :  An  individual  of  the  order 
Malacopterygii. 

mal-a-cop-ter-yir-I-I,  s.  pi     [Gr.  |u.aAa*ds 

(malakos)  =  soft,  and  irrtpvyiov  (pterugwn)  = 
ft  little  wing,  a  fin.] 

Ichthyology  : 

L  In  the  classification  of  Cuvier  the  second 
oraer  of  Osseous  Fishes.  All  the  rays  of  the 
fins  are  soft  and  cartilaginous  ;  they  exhibit 
minute  articulations,  and  are  divided  at  the 
extremities  into  small  fibres.  Cuvier  divided 
them  into  Abdominales,  Sub-brachiales,  and 
Apodes. 

2.  In  the  classification  of  Professor  Mtiller 
a  group  or  section  of  the  sub-order  Pharyngo- 
gnatha,  having  soft  fins.  It  contains  only  one 
family,  the  Scomberesocidse  (q.v.). 

Bial-a-^o'p-ter-yg'-l'-ous,  a.  [MALACOP- 
TERYOII.]  The  same  as  MALACOPTERYOIAN 
(qv.). 


mal  -a  cos  tc  on,  s.  [Gr.  /maAaKot  (malakos) 
—  soft,  and  oareov  (osteon)  =  a  bone.] 

Path.  :  Mollities  ossium,  a  diseased  softening 
of  the  bones,  in  which  they  are  liable  to 
become  bent,  without  being  fractured. 

mal-a-cos'-tc  -us,  s.    [MALACOSTEON.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  fishes,  family  Stomi- 
atidse. 

mal  a  cos  -to  mous,  a.  [Gr.  juaAaKos  (ma- 
lakos) —  soft ;  o-ro/ja  (stoma)  =  a  mouth,  and 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.]  Having  soft  jaws  without 
teeth.  (Applied  to  certain  fishes.) 

mal  a  cos  tra  ca,  s.  [Gr.  ^aAaicds-Tpaxo? 
(malakostracos)  =  soft-shelled  :  fiaAaxd;  (mala- 
kos) =  soft,  and  o<rrpaxov  (ostrakon)  =  a  shell.] 

Zoology : 

*  1.  The  term  applied  by  Aristotle  to  the 
class  Crustacea,  because  their  integument 
was  softer  than  the  shell  of  the  Mollusca. 

2.  The  highest  division  of  the  Crustacea. 
They  have  a  definite  number  of  body  segments, 
generally  seven  somites  constituting  the 
thorax,  and  an  equal  number,  including  the 
telson,  forming  the  abdomen.  It  contains 
crabs,  lobsters,  shrimps,  wood-lice,  sand-hop- 
pers, &c.,  and  is  divided  into  two  great  sec- 
tions, the  Edriopthalmata  and  the  Podoph- 
thalmata  (q.v.).  Dr.  Henry  Woodward  calls 
it  Thoracipoda  (q.v.). 

mal  a  cos  tra  col  6  gy,  s.  [Gr.  poAaxot 
(malakos)  —  soft' ;  o<rrpaxov  (ostrakon)  =  a  shell, 
and  Adyos  (logos)  =  a  discourse.)  The  division 
of  zoology  which  has  special  reference  to  the 
Malacostraca  (q.v.).  [CRUSTACEOLOOY.] 

mal~a-cos  -tra-cous,  a.  [MALACOSTRACA.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Malacostraca  (q.v.). 

t  mal-a-cot  -6-my,  s.     [Gr.  MoAouua  (mala- 
kia) =  "a  mollusc,  and  TO/X>J  (tome)  =  a  cutting.] 
Comp.  Anat. :  The  anatomy  of  mollusca  ;  a 
branch  of  Zootomy  (q.v.). 

mal-ad-jusf-ment,  s.  [Pref.  mal-,  and 
Eng.  adjustment  (q.v.).]  An  evil,  bad,  or 
defective  adjustment. 

mal  ad  min-is  tra  tlon,  *  male  ad 
mln-Is-tra  -tion,  s.  [Pref.  mal-,  and  Eng. 
administration  (q.v.).]  Faulty  or  bad  ad- 
ministration ;  bad  management  of  public 
affairs  ;  imperfect  or  faulty  conduct  in  the 
administration  of  official  duties;  espec.,  of 
those  prescribed  by  law. 

"The  violence  of  revolutions  is  generally  propor- 
tioned to  the  degree  of  the  maladministration  which 
has  produced  them."— Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xlii. 

mal'-a-drolt,  a.  [Fr.,  from  mal  =  bad,  and 
adroit  =  adroit  (q.v.).]  Not  adroit  or  dex- 
terous ;  awkward,  clumsy. 

mal'-a-droit-ly; adv.  [Eng. maladroit;  -ly.] 
In  a  maladroit,  awkward,  or  clumsy  manner ; 
awkwardly,  clumsily. 

mal  -  a  droit  ness,  s  [Eng.  maladroit; 
-ness.}  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mala- 
droit ;  awkwardness,  clumsiness. 

mal'-a-dy,  *  mal  a  die,  *  mal  a  dye.  s. 

[Fr.  maladie,  from  malade  =  sick,  ill,  from 
Lat.  male  habitiis  =  out  of  condition ;  male 
=  badly,  ill,  and  habitus  —  held,  kept,  pa.  par. 
of  habeo  —  to  hold,  to  keep.] 

1.  A  disease,  sickness,  or  disorder  of  the 
body ;  a  distemper  or  disorder  of  the  body 
arising  from  impaired,  defective,  or  morbid 
organic  functions  ;  espec.,  a  lingering  or  deep- 
seated  disorder  or  indisposition. 

"  O,  wist  a  man  how  many  nuiladitt 
Folweu  of  excesse  aud  of  glotonies 
He  wolde  ben  the  more  mesurable 
Of  bis  diute."  Chaucer  :  C.  T..  12,447. 

2.  A  moral  -defect  or  disorder  ;   a  corrupt 
state  of  the  moral  principles  ;  disorder  of  the 
mind  or  understanding. 

"Satire's  strong  dose  the  mtAady  requires." 

/'.  H'hitehead:  Ejrittle  to  [)r.  Thornton. 

ma  la  f  I'-de,  adv.  phr.  [Lat.]  In  bad  faith ; 
deceitfully,  treacherously. 

Mala  fide  possessor : 

Scots  Law :  A  person  who  possesses  a  sub- 
ject not  his  own  upon  a  title,  which  he  knows 
to  be  bad,  or  which  he  has  reasonable  ground 
to  suppose  to  be  so. 

ma  la  fl-des,  phr.    [Lat]    Bad  faith. 

mal-a-ga,  s.  [See  def.]  A  kind  of  wine  im- 
ported from  Malaga,  in  Spain. 


ma  lag  ma,   s.      [Gr.,  from  na\d<T<na  (ma- 
lasso)  =  to  make  supple,  to  soften  ;  naAoxds 
(malakos)  =  soft.] 
Med.  :  A  poultice. 

mal-a-  gucf  ta,  mal  a  guet  a  (u  as  w). 
s.  [Fr.  managuette,  malaguette  =  grains  of 
paradise,  from  Malagueta,  the  Spanish  name 
of  a  village  in  Guinea,  where  they  are  bought 
or  sold.]  (See  etym.  and  compound.) 

malaguetta  pepper,  s. 

Hot.  :  The  seeds  of  Amomum,  Grana  Paro- 
dist, and  A.  Meleguttta.  They  have  a  warm 
and  camphor-like  taste,  and  are  used  to  im- 
part a  fictitious  strength  to  spirits  and  beer. 

mal  aise,  s.  [Fr.]  A  feeling  of  uneasiness 
or  discomfort,  which  frequently  is  a  premoni- 
tory symptom  of  a  sorious  malady. 

Mal  a  ka  nes,  s.  pi.    [Russ.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  A  Russian  sect  who  forbid  making 
the  sign  of  the  cross  and  the  use  of  images, 
and  consider  all  wars  unlawful.  They  observe 
the  laws  of  Moses  respecting  meats,  and  are 
unorthodox  on  the  sacraments.  (Shipley.) 

ma  lam  -bo,  me-lam'-bo,  s.  [The  name 
given  in  New  Granada  to  a  kind  of  bark.] 
(See  etym.  and  compound.) 

malambo  bark,  s.  An  aromatic,  febri- 
fugal bark  imported  from  Santa  Fe  de  Bogota, 
the  capital  of  New  Granada.  It  is  believed  to 
come  from  a  species  of  Galipea,  or  soma 
allied  genus. 

mal  a  me  thane,  s.  [Eng.  malam(ic),  and 
ethane.] 

Chem.  :  C^^HjONO^  The  ethylic  ether 
of  malamic  acid,  produced  as  a  crystalline 
mass,  when  dry  ethyl  malate  is  saturated 
with  ammonia  gas. 

mal  am  1C,  a.  [Eng.  mal(ate);  amJ(monia), 
and  suff.  -u:.]  Contained  in,  or  derived  from 
the  malate  of  ammonium. 


It 


Chem,  : 


may  be  derived  from  the  acid  malate  of  ammo- 
nium by  elimination  of  one  atom  of  water.  It 
is  not  known  in  the  free  state. 

mal-am'-lde,  *.    [Eng.  mal(ic),  and  amide.] 
Chem.  :  C4H8N2O3  =  C2H3,  OH 

An  amide  of  malic  acid,  obtained  by  passing 
ammouiacal  gas  into  an  alcoholic  solution  of 
ethylic  malate.  It  is  crystalline,  and  has  a 
specific  rotatory  power  of  —  47'5.  Malamide 
is  metameric  with  asparagin. 

mal  am'-yl,  s.  [Eng.  mal(ic),  and  amyl.] 
(See  the  compound.) 

malamyl  nitrile,  s. 

Chem.  :  (C4H3O2)'"N.  A  compound  obtained 
by  the  action  of  heat  on  acid  ammonium 
malate.  It  resembles  the  imide  of  fuiuario 
acid,  and  when  boiled  with  hydrochloric  or 
nitric  acids,  yields  compounds  of  these  acids, 
with  an  optically  inactive  variety  of  aspartio 
acid. 

mal  -a-  myl'-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  malamyl;  -ic.] 
Derived  from  malic-acid  and  amyl-alcohoL 

malamylic  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  C4H5(CfH11)OB.  Amyl-malic  acid. 
Obtained  by  heating  a  mixture  of  malic  acid 
and  amyl-alcohol  to  a  temjierature  of  120°. 
It  forms  a  syrup  which  crystallizes  on  cooling. 

mal  an-ders,  *.  [Fr.  malandres,  from  Lat. 
malandria  =  blisters  or  pustules  on  the  necks 
of  horses.] 

Fair.  :  A  dry  scab  on  the  pastern  or  at  the 
bend  of  the  knee  of  horses. 

mal  an   fl,  ».    [Eng.  mal(ic),  and 


Chem,  :  C10H9NOs 


H 


phe- 


nyl-malimide.  A  compound  obtained  by  melt- 
ing a  mixture  of  malic  acid  and  aniline,  and 
extracting  by  means  of  boiling  water.  It 
crystallizes  from  its  aqueous  solution  in  deli- 
cate needles,  melts  at  170°,  and  is  very  soluble 
in  water,  alcohol,  aud  ether. 

mal-a-nfl'-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  mal(ic),  and 
anilfine);  suff.  -ic.]  Contained  in,  or  derived 
from  malanil  (q.v.). 


boiL  b6y ;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  $hln,  bencb;  go,  fern;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph      fc 
-oian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ^  shun ;.  -^ion,  -sion  -  shun,  -dons,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -Die,  -die,  &c.  =  beL  deL 


3014 


malanilide— maldonite 


H 


malanilic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  C10HUNO4  =  (C^Oa)'"    N.     Phe- 

CgHs'Hj  J  O 

nyl  malamic  acid.  Obtained  as  an  ammonium 
salt  by  boiling  raalanil  with  aqueous  ammonia. 
It  crystallizes  in  wliite,  faintly  lustrous,  mi- 
nute needles,  which  melt  at  145°.  Soluble  in 
water,  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol,  but  insolu- 
ble in  ether.  Its  salts  are  distinguished  by 
their  great  solubility  in  water.  The  barium 
salt  crystallizes  in  round  nodules  of  dazzling 
whiteness.  The  silver  salt,  Ci0H10AgNO4,  is 
a  white  powder,  which  soon  becomes  coloured 
by  exposure  to  light. 


an'-il  ide,  s.    [Eng.,  <fcc.  malanil  (q.v.)  ; 
suff.  -ide.] 

Ckem.:  C16H16N20,=  l(C4H3O.2y"  (£.  Di- 


. 

phenyl-malamide.  A  compound  produced,  to- 
gether with  malanil,  by  melting  a  mixture  of 
malic  acid  and  aniline,  the  malanil  being 
separated  by  boiling  water,  in  which  it  is  solu- 
ble. It  crystallizes  in  colourless  needles,  hav- 
ing a  faint  lustre  ;  melts  at  175°,  and  when  set 
on  tire,  burns  with  a  bright,  smoky  flame.  It 
is  insoluble  in  water,  dilute  hydrochloric  acid, 
ammonia,  and  potash,  but  slightly  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether. 

ma!  a  pert,  *  mal  a-perte,  o.  &  *.  [Fr., 
from  mai  =  badly,  ill,  and  apert  =  open,  expert, 
from  Lat.  apertus  =  open.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Pert,  impudent,  saucy,  quick, 
forward. 

"  Untutor'd  lad,  thou  art  too  malapert." 

Shakeip.  :  3  Henry  VI..  v.  S. 

*  B.  As  subst.  :  A  pert,  saucy,  forward,  or 
impudent  person. 

«mar-a-pert-ly,*mal-a-pert-lie,  *mal- 
a-pert-lye,  adv.  [Eng.  malapert;  -ly.]  In 
a  malapert,  saucy,  or  impudent  manner  , 
pertly,  saucily. 

•mal'-a-pert-ness,  s.  [Eng.  malapert;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  malapert  ;  sauci- 
ness,  impudence. 

"Through  his  owne  malajtertnea  aud  brain-sick- 
a.e»ne."—aoliniked:  Henry  II.  (an.  1104). 

*  mal-ap-pro'-pri-ate,  »•<•  [pref-  mal-,  and 
Eng.  appropriate,  v.]  To  misapply  ;  to  misuse, 

"She  malappropriated  several  other  articles  of  her 
craft"—  E.  lironte:  Wuthering  Heights,  ch.  xxxiii. 

a  prop,  s.  [MALAPROPOS.]  The  name 
of  a  female  character  in  Sheridan's  Rivals,  noted 
for  her  blunders  in  the  use  of  words. 

mal  a  prop  ism,  tmal  ap  ro-po  !§m, 

».     [Eng.  malaprop;  -ism.] 

1.  The  act  or  habit  of  blundering  in  or  mis- 
applying words,  through  a  desire  to  use  big  or 
fine  language. 

2.  A  word  so  misapplied. 

"  Sadly  annoyed  he  is  sometime*  by  her  malapro- 
poiinu.'  —Mia  Edgeworth  :  Helen,  ch.  xx  v. 

mal-ap'-ri-pos  (s  silent),  adv.  [Fr.  mal  a 
propos,  from  mal  =  badly,  ill,  and  a  propos  =  to 
the  purpose.]  Ill  or  badly  for  the  purpose  or 
occasion  ;  unseasonably,  unsuitably,  out  of 
place. 

mal-ap-ter-ur'-us,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr. 
(xoAaKos  (malakos)  =  soft  ;  irrepov  (pteron)  =  a 
wing,  a  fin,  and  ovpa  (oura)  —  the  tail.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  Siluroid  fishes.  Head 
and  body  naked  ;  teeth  small,  congested  into 
a  crescentiu  row  in  each  maxilla  ;  branchio- 
stegous  membrane,  with  7-8  rows  ;  dorsal  fin 
single,  adipose,  remote.  Malapterurus  electri- 
cus  possesses  a  high  degree  of  electrical  power  ; 
it  is  found  in  the  Nile,  and  other  rivers  in 
Africa,  as  far  south  as  the  Zambesi.  The 
electric  organ  lies  below  the  integument  on 
each  side  of  the  body,  between  two  tendinous 
membranes,  of  which  the  innermost  covers 
a  layer  of  loose  conjunctive  tissue,  that  has 
been  regarded  as  a  second  electric  organ.  The 
electric  organ  proper  consists  of  many  cells, 
mostly  rhomboidal,  and  receives  its  nerves 

•  from  the  nervus  vagus.     This  flsh  attains  a 
length  of  from  one  to  two  feet.    It  is  noted 
for  its  fine  flavour. 

ma'-lar,  a.  &  s.  [Lat  mala  =  the  cheek,  from 
mando  =  to  chew.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  cheek 
or  cheek-bone. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Anat.  :  The  strong  quadrangular  bone  which 


forms  the  prominence  of  the  cheek.  In  many 
of  the  lower  animals  it  is  permanently  divided 
into  two,  the  orbital  and  the  malar  parts.  It 
serves  also  with  the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid 
bone  to  constitute  the  outer  wall  of  the  orbit. 

"The  posterior  angle  of  the  malar  extends  well 
posteriorly."— Tram.  Amer.  Philotoph.  Soc.,  xiii.  205. 

malar-bone,  s.    [MALAR,  s.] 

ma-lar'-l-a,  s.  [Ital.  mar  aria,,  for  mala  aria 
=•  bad  air  :  mala  (Lat.  mains)  =  bad,  and  aria 
—  air.]  A  morbid  poison  of  unknown  cha- 
racter generated  in  paludal  or  littoral  districts, 
affecting  the  system  through  the  blood  often 
as  long  as  twelve  months  after  one  has  been 
exposed  to  it,  and  exerting  its  deadly  influence 
in  many  cases  through  life.  Hydrophobia  is 
the  only  other  form  of  disease  in  which  the 
period  of  incubation  may  be  as  long  or  longer. 
Malaria  emanates  from  marshy  land  in  a  de- 
composed state  under  the  influence  of  heat 
above  60°  F.  acting  on  the  moisture ;  when 
thoroughly  drained,  flooded,  or  frozen,  malaria 
is  not  generated.  An  elevation  of  from  1,000 
to  1,200  feet  is,  generally  speaking,  a  protec- 
tion against  it.  Malaria  causes  ague,  inter- 
mittent and  congestive  fevers,  and  one  kind 
of  yellow  fever,  marked  by  periodicity.  The 
Roman  Campagna  and  the  West  Coast  of 
Africa  are  noted  haunts  of  malaria  and  mala- 
rious fevers ;  and  rice-fields  are  also  well- 
known  sources  of  it. 

ma  lar  I  al,  t  ma-lar'-i-an,  a.  [Eng. 
malari(a) ;  -al,  -an.] '  Pertaining" to,  of  the  na- 
ture of,  produced  or  infected  by  malaria. 

Tf  There  is  a  material  cachexia  and  a  maZarial 
remittent  fever.  • 

ma  -lar'-i-ous,  a.  [Eng.  malaria) ;  adj.  suff. 
-ous.]  Full  of,  or  infected  by  malaria  ;  causing 
or  producing  malaria. 

"  Till  there  is  not  a  fever  alley  or  a  maJarioiit  ditch 
left  in  any  British  city."— C.  Kingsley.  (Life,  ii.  279.; 

mal-as-sim-i-la'-tion,  *.  [Pref.  maZ-,  and 
Eng."  assimilation  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. :  Imperfect  or  defective  assimilation 
of  food ;  imperfect  digestion,  conversion,  and 
appropiation  of  nutriment ;  cacochymia. 

mar  ate,  s.    [Eng.  maZ(ic) ;  -ate.] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  malic  acid. 

*  mal'-ax,  v.t.     [Lat.  malaxo,  from  Gr.  pa.' 
Aa<r<j-a>  (ma/usso)  =  to  soften.]     The  same  as 
MALAXATE  (q.v.). 

"Apply  an  emplaah  malaxed  with  unguent  dial- 
thsese."—  Wueman:  Surgery,  bk.  i.,  ch.  ix. 

*  ma  -  lax' -  ate,   v.t.      [Lat.  malaxatus,  pa. 
par.  of  maloxo,   from  Gr.  fxaAd<r<ru>,  jiaAdTT<o 
(malasno,  mulatto)— to  soften;  /iaAaxo;  (mala- 
kos) =  soft.]    To  soften  ;  to  knead  to  softness. 

*  mal-ax-a'-tion,  s.     [Lat.  malaxatio,  from 
malaxatus,   pa.  par.   of  malaxo  =  to  soften.] 
[MALAXATE.]  The  act  of  malaxating  or  soften- 
ing ;  the  act  or  process  of  forming  ingredients 
into  a  mass  for  pills. 

mal'-ax  a-tor,  *.  [Eng.  malaxate) ;  -or.]  A 
mixing-mill.  A  cylinder  having  a  rotating 
shaft  and  stirring-arms  to  incorporate  ma- 
terials. Mortar-mills,  pug-mills,  and  many 
other  machines  come  under  this  description — 
e.g.  machines  for  mixing  the  ingredients  of 
pills. 

ma  lax'-c  se,  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  malax(is); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 
Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Orchidacese  (q.v.). 

ma-lax'-is,  s.  [Gr.  =  a  softening,  in  allusion 
to  the  softness  of  the  plant.]  [MALAXATE.] 

Bot. :  Bog-orchis  ;  a  genus  of  Orchids,  tribe 
Malaxese,  family  Liparidaj.  The  outer  sepals 
spread  widely ;  the  lip  is  inferior,  entire ; 
spur  wanting ;  pollen  masses  four,  in  a  single 
row.  Malaxis  palvdasa,  a  common  fom,  has 
four  to  five  oval,  vory  concave  leaves,  and  a 
spike  of  small  greenish  flowers.  Found  in 
bogs,  &c.,  in  England,  Scotland,  and  other 
parts  of  Europe. 

Ma-lay ,  s.  &  a.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  native  of  Malacca  or  the  Malay  Penin- 
sula and  adjacent  islands. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  Malays. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Malays 
or  their  country. 

Malay-apple,  Malay  apple-tree, «. 

Hot. :  Jambosa  malaccensis. 


Ma-lay'-an,  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  Maluy ;  -an.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of,  pertaining,  or  relating  to 
Malacca  or  the  Malay  Peninsula,  or  its  inhabi- 
tants. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  native  of  Malacca  or  the  Malay  Penin- 
sula. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  Malays. 

Malayan-bear,  Malayan  sun- 
bear,  & 

Zool. :  Helarctos  (Ureus)  malayanus,  a  bear 
found  in  the  Malayan  peninsula,  Borneo, 
Sumatra,  and  Java.  It  is  about  four  feet  and 
a  half  in  length  ;  the  fur  is  black,  fading  into 
brown  on  the  nose.  The  chest  bears  a  cres- 
centio  white  mark  ;  the  Bornean  variety  has 
an  orange-coloured,  heart-shaped  patch.  It 
usually  feeds  on  grains  and  fruits,  and  is  very 
fond  of  honey.  It  occasionally  indulges  in 
animal  food  ;  and  is  said  to  attack  man,  when 
hard  pressed,  and  there  is  no  means  of  escape. 

Malayan-porcupine,  s. 

Zool. :  Atherura  fasciculata,  a  rat-like  porcu- 
pine, about  eighteen  inches  long.  The  spines 
of  the  body  short  and  depressed ;  tail  short 
and  scaly. 

Malayan  sun-bear,  s.  [MALAYAN-BEAR.) 
Malayan-tapir,  s. 

Zool. :  Tapirus  malayanus,  the  largest  of  the 
Tapiridse.  Maneless,  general  colour  glossy 
black,  back,  rump,  and  sides  white.  Habitat 
Sumatra,  Malacca,  and  the  south-west  pro- 
vinces of  China.  Called  also  the  Asiatic  or 
Indian  Tapir. 

mal  brouck,  *.  [Fr.  malbrouc,  a  corrupt, 
of  Marlborougli.] 

Zool. :  Cercocebus  Cynosurus,  the  Dog-tailed 
Baboon  of  Shaw,  found  in  Bengal.  (Griffith. ; 
Cuvier.) 

mal-CO'-ha,  s.    [Native  name.] 

Ornith. :  An  East  Indian  genus  of  Cuculidse. 
The  bill  is  long,  thick,  aud  rounded,  with 
bristles  at  the  base ;  nostrils  orbicular  and 
lateral ;  a  large  naked  space  round  the  eyes ; 
tarsi  slender,  as  are  the  claws. 

mal-con  for-ma'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mal-,  and 
Eng.  conformation  (q.v.).]  Disproportion  of 
parts  ;  imperfect  or  abnormal  formation. 

mal  con  tent,  *  male  con  tent,  a.  &  s. 

[Fr.,  from  mal  —  ill,  badly,  aud  content  =  con- 
tent, pleased.] 

A.  -4s  adj.  :    Discontented,  malcontented, 
dissatisfied. 

"  Yeelded  leave,  however  malcontent." 

Speruer:  f.  ^.,  IV.  vi.  44. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  is  discontented  or 
dissatisfied;  specif.,  one  who  is  discontented 
with  or  murmurs  against  the  government  or 
its  administration. 

"The  malecontenti  at  the  coffeehouses  of  London 
murmured  at  this  profusion. "—Macaulay:  Bin.  Krtg., 
i-li.  xxxiii. 

*  mal  con-tent'-ed,  a.  [Pref.  mal-,  and  Eng. 
contented  (q.v.).]     Discontented,  dissatisfied; 
specif.,  discontented  with  the  government  or 
its  administration  ;  seditious. 

"Against  mutinous  and  malcontented  subjects."— 
Bacon:  Henry  I'JI.,  p.  89. 

*  mal-con-tent'-ed-l^,  adv.    [Eng.  malcon- 
tented; -ly.]    In  a  discontented  or  dissatisfied 
manner ;  with  discontent. 

*  mal  con  tent  ed-ness,  s.    [Eng.  malcon- 
tented;  -ness.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being 
malcontented   or    discontented ;   discontent, 
dissatisfaction  ;  espec.,  with  the  government 
or  its  administration. 

"  They  would  ascribe  the  laying  down  my  paper  to  a 
spirit  of  malecontentedneu. '  —  Additon  :  Spectator, 
No.  44S. 

mal  da  ni  ae,  mal  dan  i  dee,  s.  pi.    [A 

word  of  no  etymology.    (Agassiz.)} 
Zool. :  A  family  of  Annulata,  established 
Savigny.      It  contains   a    single   genus, 
Clymene.    (Van  Hoeven.) 

mal'-don-Ite,  s.  [Named .  after  the  place 
where  found,  Maldon  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.)."] 

Min. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  small  grains 
in  quartz,  and  having  an  apparent  cubic 
cleavage.  Hardness,  1-5  to  2  ;  sp.  gr.  8-2  to 
9'7(?);  colour,  pinkish- white,  tarnishing  on 
exposure.  Malleable.  Compos.  :  by  assay, 
gold,  64'5  ;  bismuth,  35'5.  Found  at  Nuggety 
Reef,  Maldon,  Victoria. 


tly 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   se,  oe  =  e;  ey  =  a.   qu  =  jew. 


male —malevolent 


3015 


mal-e-,  pref.    [MAI,-.] 

male,  a.  &  «.  [O.  Fr.  mask  (Fr.  male),  from 
Lat.  masculus  =  male,  from  mas  =  a  male 
creature,  a  man.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  sex  that 
procreates  or  begets  young,  as  distinguished 
from  the  female,  which  conceives  and  bears 
young ;  masculine. 

"Have  ye  not  read  that 

beginning  made  them  mal 

*  2.  Fig. :  Possessing  some  quality  or  attri 

bute  characteristic  of  males  :  hence,  excellent, 

noble,  superior. 

IL  Bot.  (Of  an  individual  plant):  Bearing 
stamens  but  not  fruit. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  of  that  sex  which  pro- 
creates or  begets  young  ;  a  he-animal. 

"  When  they  brought  forth  children  they  openly  slei 
all  the  maltt."— Stow:  Memorable  Antiquities,  p.  80. 

2.  Bot. :    A    staminiferous    plant    or    in- 
florescence. 

male-fern,  s. 

Bot. :  Nephrodium  Filix  Mas,  a  fern,  one  to 
three  feet  high  ;  the  stipes  more  or  less  scaly 
beneath ;  the  segments  entire  or  serrate  at 
the  tip ;  the  frond  generally  bipiunate ;  the 
pinnules  obtusely  lobed.  Found  in  woods 
and  shady  places,  bearing  fruit  in  July  and 
August. 

male-nuellin,  s. 

Bot.  :  Linaria  spuria.  It  is  a  hairy  or  vil- 
lous  and  glandular  British  plant,  with  ovate 
or  orbicular  leaves  and  yellow  flowers,  found 
in  sandy  and  chalky  cornfields. 

male-rhymes,  s.  pi.  Rhymes  in  which 
only  the  last  syllables  correspond ;  as,  disdain, 
complain. 

male-screw,  s.  A  screw  whose  threads 
enter  the  grooves  or  channels  of  the  corre- 
sponding or  female  screw. 

*  male-spirited,  a.  Having  the  spirit 
of  a  man;  masculine,  vigorous,  manly. 

"  That  male-spirited  dame, 
Their  mother,  slacks  no  means  to  put  them  on." 

Hen  Jonson  :  Sejanut,  11. 

male-system,  s. 

Bot.  :  All  the  parts  of  a  flower  connected 
with  the  stamens  ;  all  appendages,  processes, 
&c.,  forming  part  of  the  same  series  of  organs, 
as  the  true  stamens,  or  originating  between 
them  and  the  pistil.  Called  by  Roper  the 
andraecium. 

*  male,  s.    [MAIL  (2),  s.] 

Inal'-e-ate,  s.     [Eng.  male(ic);  -ate.] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  maleic  acid. 

*  male -ad  mm  is  tra  -tion,  *.      [MALAD- 
MINISTRATION.] 

male  -branch-ism,  s.    [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Hist.  £  Philos.  :  A  school  of  philosophy,  so 

called  from  Nicholas  Malebranche  (1038-1710), 

a  priest  of  the  Oratory  ;  occasionalism  (q.v.). 

*  male  con  for  ma  tion,  s.    [MALCONFOR- 

M  AXIOM.) 

t  male  -con- tent,  a.  &  «.    [MALCONTENT.] 

*  inal-e-di'-gen-9y,  s.     [Lat.  malediixntiu, 
from   maledicens  —  malediceut  (q.v.);  O.   Fr. 
muledicence ;  Sp.   &  Port,  maledicencia;  Ital. 
maldicenza.]  The  quality  of  being  maledicent  ; 
the  act  or  practice  of  using  evil,  reproachful, 
or  abusive  language  ;  proueuess  to  slander  or 
abuse. 

"  We  are  now  to  have  a  taste  of  the  maledicency  of 
Luther's  spirit"— Atterbury  :  Character  of  Luther. 

*  mal-e-di'-cent,  a.      [Lat.  maledicens,  pr. 
par.  of  maledico  =  to  speak  ill  or  badly  :  male 
=  badly,  and  dico  =  to  say,  to  speak  ;   Ital. 
maldicente ;    Sp.    maldiciente.]     Speaking   re- 
proachfully ;  using  reproachful  or  slanderous 
language. 

"Possessed  with  so  furious,  so  maledicent  and  so 
slovenly  spirits."— air  E.  Sandys  :  State  of  Keliffion. 

*  mal  e-dlc  -ted,  *  mal  -e  diet,  a.    [Lat. 
maledictus,  pa.  par.  of  maledico  =  to  speak  ill.] 
Addressed  with  maledictions ;  accursed. 

mal-e -die' -tion,  *  mal-e-dic-ci-on, 
*  mal-e-dic-cy-on,  s.  (Fr.  malediction, 
from  Lat.  maleilictionem,  accus.  of  maledictio 


=  a  curse,  from  maledictus,  pa.  par.  of  mule- 
dico  —  to  speak  ill  against :  male  =  badly,  ill, 
and  dico  =  to  say,  to  speak  ;  Ital.  mated  izione  ; 
Sp.  maldiciiin.]  Evil  speaking,  cursing ;  a 
curse,  an  execration,  an  imprecation. 
"  It  is  the  malediction  of  Eve  1" 

LongfeU.ua:  U  olden  Legend,  ii. 

*  mal-e-fac'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  malefuctin,  from 
male  =  badly,  ill,  factio  =  a  doing,  from  foetus, 
pa.  par.  of  facio  =  to  do.]    A  criminal  deed  ; 
an  offence  against  the  laws  ;  a  crime. 

"  Guilty  creatures,  sitting  at  a  play. 
Have  by  the  very  cunuiug  uf  the  scene 
Been  struck  so  to  the  soul,  that  presently 
They  have  proclaimed  their  maff/actiont," 

Khaketp. :  Xainlet,  11.  S. 

mal-e-fac -tor,    *    mal-e-fac-tour,    *. 

[Lat  mal f.J actor,  from  male  =  badly,  ill,  and 
factor  =  a  doer ;  facio  =  to  do ;  Fr.  mulefaiteur; 
Ital.  malfattore.] 

1.  An  evil-doer ;  one  who  commits  a  crime  or 
crimes  ;  a  criminal ;  one  who  offends  against 
or  violates  the  laws. 

"  If  he  were  not  a  male/actor,  we  would  not  have 
delivered  hiui  up  unto  thee."— John  xviii.  w. 

*  2.  One  who  does  harm  to  another ;  the 
opposite  to  a  benefactor. 

"King  Edward  the  Fourth,  a  malefactor  to  this 
College.  —Fuller :  Hist.  Cambridge,  Iv.  19.  (Margin.) 

*  male-fea'-sange,  s.    [MALFEASANCE.] 

*  ma-lef '-ic,  a.    [Lat.  maleficus,  from  male  = 
badly,  ill,   and  facio  =  to  do.]    Causing  ill, 
harm,  or  mischief ;  mischievous,  hurtful. 

*  ma  -  lef  -  i  -  cate,  v.t.    [Lat.  maleficus  =  a 
witch.]    To  bewitch. 

"  What  will  not  a  man  do  when  once  he  IB  malt- 
Jicated  I  "—Taylor :  Jtaac  Conmemu,  ii.  4. 

*  maT-e-fige,  a.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  maleficium 

=  an  evil  deed,  witchcraft,  from  male  = 
badly,  ill,  and/acio  =  to  do  ;  Sp.,  Port.  &  ItaL 
maleficio.]  An  evil  deed  ;  a  crime  ;  artifice, 
enchantment. 

"  [He]  fild  their  mouthes  with  meeds  of  maleficei." 
Spenser :  Mother  Uubberdt  Tale,  1,154. 

*  ma-lef  -I-cenge,  s.  [Lat.  maleficentia,  from 
maleficus;  Sp.  mateficiencia ;  Ital.  maleficenza; 
Fr.   malfaisance.]     The  quality  or   state   of 
being  maleficent ;  the  act  of  doing  evil  or 
harm. 

"  The  Bishop  of  Lincoln  felt  It,  who  fell  into  trouble, 
not  for  want  of  innocence,  but  for  want  of  a  parlia- 
ment to  keep  him  from  maleficence."— Socket :  Lift 
uf  Williamt,  pt.  ii.,  p.  Bi. 

*  ma-lef'-i-gent,  a.     [Lat.  male  =  badly, 
ill,   and  faciens,   pr.  par.   of  facio  =  to  do.] 
Causing  or  apt  to  cause  harm  or  Imrt ;  given 
or  prone  to  maleficence  ;  hurtful,  mischievous. 

"  Let  us  apply  to  the  unjust,  what  we  have  said  of 
a  mischievous  or  maleficent  nation."—  Burke:  On  the 
Policy  of  the  Allies.  (App.) 

*  mal-e-fi'-cial  (c  as  sh),  o.     [MALEFIC.] 

Injurious,  hurtful. 

"  Passing  a  law  so  maleficial  unto  them."— Fuller  : 
Church  Hut..  III.  vi.  14. 

*  mal^e-fic'-I-ate  (c  as  sh),  v.t.   [Low  Lat 
maleficiatus,  pa.  par.  of  maleficio,  from  Lat. 
maleficium  —  an  evil  deed,  hurt,  witchcraft.] 
To  bewitch,  to  hurt,  to  harm. 

"  Every  person  that  comes  near  him  Is  maleficiated." 
—ISurton  :  Annt.  of  Melancholy,  p.  18L 

*  mal-e-f  ic-i-a'-tion  (c  as  sh), «.    [MALE- 
FiciATE.]    A  bewitching. 

"  A  sixth  in.iy  be  a  preceding  incapacity  of  marriage 
duties;  whether  natural,  or  advantageous;  whether 
by  way  of  perpetual  maleficiation,  or  casualty."— 
tip.  Hail :  Cotes  of  Conicience,  dec.  4,  ch.  x. 

*  mal-e-f ic'- ience  (c  as  sh),  ».     [MALE- 
FICENCE.]    A  doing   harm   or   hurt ;   male- 
ficence. 

*  mal -e -fie'- lent  (c   as  sh),  a.     [MALE- 
FICENT.]  Doing'hann  or  hurt ;  hurtful,  male- 
ficent. 

*  male-for-ma'-tion,  s.    [MALFORMATION.] 

mal  -e  -1C,  a.    [Altered  from  Eng.  malic  (q.v.).] 
Derived  from  malic  acid. 

maleic  acid,  s. 

POOTT 
Chem. :  C4H4O4  -  Cyfl2<^Q^.  Pyromalic 

acid.  A  dibasic  acid,  obtained  by  the  dry 
distillation  of  malic  acid.  It  is  isomeric  with 
fmnaric  acid,  and  differs  from  malic  acid  only 
in  the  eler-.ents  of  water,  C4H6O5  =  C4H4O4  + 
OH2.  It  crystallizes  in  oblique  rhomboidal 
prisms,  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether. 
It  is  colourless  and  inodorous,  and  its  taste, 
sour  at  first,  soon  excites  a  very  unpleasant 


sensation  of  nausea.  Maleic  acid  forms  in- 
directly substitution  derivatives,  of  which 
moiiobruiuo-maleic  acid  is  an  example  and 
type.  It  yields  salts  with  the  alkalis  and 
metals,  some  of  which  are  crystalline. 

H  (1)  Mono-ammonium  maleate  : 

Chem. :  C^^SH^O^.    It  forms  crystalline 

laminae,  soluble  in  water,  and  slightly  soluble 

in  alcohol. 

(2)  Di-ammonium-maleate : 

Chem. :  C^H^NH^O.;.  It  is  obtained  as  a 
crystalline  jelly  on  saturating  a  solution  of 
the  acid  with  ammonia. 

(3)  Barium  maleate : 

Chem. :  C^HoBa''©^.  It  crystallizes  in  small 
shining  needles  united  in  stellate  groups, 
sparingly  soluble  in  cold  water,  but  very 
soluble  in  boiling  water. 

maleic  anhydride,  s. 

Chem. :  C4H2O3  =  C2H2<^Q>0.  A  com- 
pound obtained  by  the  repeated  distillation  of 
fumaric  or  maleic  acid,  the  first  portion  of 
each  distillate  being  rejected.  It  is  a  colour 
less  crystalline  mass,  which  melts  at  57°,  and 
boils  at  196°.  When  dissolved  in  water,  it  is 
reconverted  into  maleic  acid. 

*  mal  en-col-ye,  s.    [MELANCHOLY.] 

*  mal'-en-gine,   *  mal  en  gin,   *  mal- 
len-gyn,  s.    [Fr.  malengin,  from  Lat.  nialu* 
—  bad,  and  ingenium  —  disposition.]    Guile, 
deceit. 

"  The  floreyn 
Was  moder  first  of  malengin." 

Oower.C.A.,  bk.tr. 

*  male-o'-dour,  s.    [MALODOUR.] 

*  malo-po-si  -tion,  s.    [MALPOSITION.] 

*  male-prac'-ti9e,  s.    [MALPRACTICE.] 

males  -her-bi-a,  s.  [Named after Lamoignoa 
de  Malesherbes,  a  French  agriculturist.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Males- 
herbiaceae  (q.v.).  Jt  consists  of  a  few  Peru- 
vian pubescent  shrubs,  with  solitary  yellow 
flowers  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves. 

males-her-bi  a-ce-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
malejlterUL(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.\ 

Bot. :  Crownworts,  an  order  of  Hypogyuous 
Exogeiis,  alliance  Violales.  It  consists  of 
herbaceous  or  half-shrubby  plants,  with  alter- 
nate lobed  exstipulate  leaves,  and  axillary  or 
terminal  solitary  yellow  or  blue  flowers ; 
calyx,  tubular,  membranous,  inflated,  five- 
lobed ;  petals,  five,  persistent,  arising  from 
without ;  a  short  membranous  rib  or  coronet, 
perigynous,  imbricated  ;  stamens,  five  or  ten, 
perigynous ;  ovary,  superior,  with  parietal 
placeut»;  styles,  three,  long;  fruit,  capsular, 
one-celled,  tliree-valved,  membranous,  many- 
seeded.  Found  in  Chili  and  Peru.  Known 
genera  two,  species  five.  (Limlley.) 

*  mal'-e-son, «.    [MALISON.] 

*  male  sworn.  *  mal' -sworn,  a.    [Pref. 

mal-,  and  Eug.  sworn.]    Forsworn,  perjured. 

*  mal'-et,  s.     [Fr.  mallttte,  dimin.  of  malle  = 
a  sack,  a  bag.)    [MAIL  (2),  s.]    A  little  bag  or 
budget ;  a  portmanteau. 

*  male'-tal-ent,  s.    [MALTALENT.] 

*  male'-tolt,  s.    [Norm.  &  O.  Fr.,  from  Lat. 

male  =  badly,  ill,  and  Low  Lat.  tollita,  froa 
Lat.  tollo  =  to  raise  ;  Fr.  muletpte.]  An  illegal 
exaction,  toll,  or  imposition.  The  term  was 
first  applied  to  the  exactions  of  Philip  le  Bel 
in  1290,  for  his  war  against  the  English. 

*  male-treat',  v.t.    [MALTREAT.] 

*  male-treat' -ment,  s.    [MALTREATMENT.] 

ma-lev'-d-len9e,  s.  [Lat.  malevolentia,  from 
nmlevolens  =  malevolent  (q.v.) ;  Sp.  male- 
vuleitcia.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  male- 
volent ;  ill  will ;  ill  feeling ;  evil  disposition 
towards  another  ;  an  inclination  or  disposition 
to  injure  or  hurt  others. 

"  Malevolence,  therefore,  commences  with  some  idea 
of  evil,  belonging  to  and  connected  with  the  object; 
and  it  settles  into  a  permanent  hatred  of  bis  iwrmm. 
and  of  every  thing  relative  to  him.  —Capon  .•  On  tin 
Passions,  pt,  L,  ch.  ii.,  i  3. 

ma-lev  -6-lent,  a.  [Lat.  malevolent,  from 
male  =  badly,  ill ;  volens,  pr.  par.  of  volo  =  to 
wish.]  Full  of  or  disposed  to  malevolence ; 
having  an  ill  will  or  evil  disposition  towards 


boll,  boy:  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     -ing; 
-«ian,    tian  -  shan.     -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  b«l,  d^L 


3016 


malevolently— malignant 


others  ;  wishing  ill,  evil  or  injury  to  others  ; 
ill-disposed  ;  rejoicing  in  the  evil  or  mis- 
fortune of  others  ;  malicious,  envious. 

"  This  It  Worcester, 
Malevolent  to  you  in  all  aspects." 

Shakesp.  :  1  Henry  IV.,  i.  1. 

Bia-lev'-d-lent-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  malevolent; 
~ly.]  In  a  malevolent  manner  ;  with  male- 
volence ;  with  ill-will  ;  with  a  desire  or  dis- 
position to  injure  others  ;  maliciously. 

"The  oak  vindicated  him  from  aspersions  maleto- 
Itntly  cast  upon  him."—  Howel  :  Vocal  forat. 

*  ma-leV-6-lo,  s.     [Ital.,  from  Lat.  maU- 
voius.]    A  malicious  person. 

*  ma-lev'-6-lous,  a.     [Lat.  malevolus,  from 
male  =  badly,  ill,  and  volo  =  to  wish.]     The 
game  as  MALEVOLENT  (q.v.). 

"  Hitherto  we  see  these  maltvoknu  critics  keep  their 
ground."—  Warburton:  On  Prodigies,  p.  109. 

*  mal-ex-e'-cu'-tion,  o.    [Pref.  mat-,  and 
Eng.    execution   (q.v.).]       Evil,     wrong,    or 
faulty  execution  :  maladministration. 

tnal  feas  anje,  s.  [Fr.  malfaisance,  from 
malfaire  =  to  do  ill  :  mal  (Lat.  male)  =  badly, 
ill,  and  faire  (Lat.  facio)  =  to  do.] 

Lnw  :  The  doing  of  an  act  which  one  ought 
not  to  do  ;  evildoing  ;  a  wrong  ;  an  illegal  act. 

mal-for-ma'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mal-,  and  Eng. 
formation  (q.v.).]  A  bad,  faulty,  irregular,  or 
abnormal  formation,  conformation,  or  struc- 
ture of  parts  ;  a  deviation  from  the  normal  or 
regular  structure  or  form  of  an  organ. 

mal-goo-zar-ee',  s.  [Native  name.]  Land 
subject  to  assessment.  (East  Indies.) 

*  mal-gra'  clous,  a.    [Pref.  mal-,  and  Eng. 
gracious.}    Ungracious,  ungraceful.    (Gower.) 

•mal-gre,  *  maul-gre,  adv.    [MAUGBE.] 

mal'  -Ic,  a.  [Lat.  mal(um)  =  an  apple;  Eng. 
suff.  -ic.]  Derived  from  fruit. 

malic-acid,  s. 

Chem,  :  C4H6O5  =  C2H3OH 

covered  by  Scheele  in  1785.  It  is  very  widely 
diffused  through  the  vegetable  kingdom,  chiefly 
In  combination  with  potassium  and  calcium. 
It  is  found  in  abundance  in  nearly  all  garden 
fruits,  such  as  apples,  cherries,  and  straw- 
berries, and  in  many  roots,  as,  for  instance, 
marsh  mallow,  liquorice,  and  madder  ;  also 
In  carrots,  lettuce,  tobacco,  poppy,  sage, 
thyme,  in  the  flowers  of  camomile,  and  elder, 
and  in  the  seeds  of  parsley,  flax,  and  pepper, 
&c.  It  can  be  prepared  by  precipitating  the 
vegetable  extract  with  lead  acetate,  and  de- 
composing with  snlphydric  acid.  The  aque- 
ous solution  left  to  evaporate  yields  groups  of 
colourless  shining  needles,  or  prisms,  which 
melt  at  100°.  They  are  odourless,  have  a  sour 
taste,  and  are  soluble  in  alcohol.  Active 
malic  acid  rotates  the  plane  of  polarisation  to 
the  left,  [a]  =  -  5°.  By  the  action  of  reducing 
agents  it  is  converted  into  succinic  acid. 
Malic  acid  yields  neutral  and  acid  salts,  and 
possesses  a  strong  tendency  to  form  the  latter. 

II  (1)  Ammonium  malate: 
Chem.  :  The  neutral  salt  is  soluble  and  un- 
Crystallizable. 

(2)  Ammonium  malate  (acid  salts)  : 

Chem.  :  C^^NH^O,.  Tt  crystallizes  in 
transparent  prisms  with  well  defined  and 
strongly  reflecting  faces.  It  deflects  the  plane 
Of  polarisation  to  the  left  [a]  =  -  6% 

(3)  Calcium  malate  : 


Chem.  : 


2OH2.  The  crystalline  form 


of  this  salt  is  hemihedral,  and  it  produces 
dextro-rotation.  It  is  only  slightly  soluble  iu 
cold  water. 

malic-ether,  s. 

Chem.  :  '^H^C^H.^O^.  Obtained  by  pass- 
Ing  hydrochloric  acid  gas  into  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  malic  acid.  It  is  soluble  in  water, 
and  decomposed  by  distillation. 

ma!  ice,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat  malitta  =  bad- 
ness, ill-will,  from  malus  —  bad;  Sp.  &  Port. 
malicia  ;  Ital.  mulizia.] 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  An  evil  disposition  ;  enmity  of  heart  ;  a 
disposition  to  injure  others  without  a  cause, 
or  only  for  the  sake  of  personal  gratification, 
or  from  a  spirit  of  revenge;  malevolence, 
maliciousness,  malignity. 


2.  Enmity,  hatred,  ill-will. 

"  I  never  sought  their  malice." 

Shakesp. :  Henry  nil.,  Y.  1 

*  3.  A  malicious  person. 

"  Shruggest  thou,  malice  I " 

Shakes fj.  :  Tempett,  i.  2. 

II.  Law:  A  premeditated  or  formed  design 
to  do  mischief  or  injury  to  another,  called 
also  malice  prepense  or  aforethought. 

"Malice  prepense,  militia  prcecogitata,  is  not 
BO  properly  spite  or  malevolence  to  the  deceased  in 
particular,  as  any  evil  design  in  general ;  the  dictate 
of  a  wicked,  depraved,  and  malignant  heart ;  and  it 
may  be  either  express  or  implied  iu  law.  Express 

Kalice  is  when  one.  with  a  sedate  deliberate  mind  and 
rmed  design,  doth  kill  another:  which  formed  de- 
sign is  evidenced  by  external  circumstances  discover- 
ing that  inward  intention  .  .  .  Also  in  many  cases 
where  no  malice  is  expressed,  the  law  will  imply  it :  as 
where  a  man  wilfully  poisons  another;  iu  such  a 
deliberate  act  the  law  presumes  malice,  though  no 
particular  enmity  can  be  proved."— Blackstone  :  Com- 
ment., bk.  iv.,  ch.  14. 

*  mal  196,  v.t.  [MALICE,  ».]  To  feel  malice 
towards  ;  to  regard  with  malice  or  ill-wilL 

"  I  neither  envy  his  fortune  nor  malice  his  person." 
—Fourth  Report  Bilt.  MSA.  Com.,  p.  291. 

*maT-i9e-less,a.  [Eng.  malice  ;  -less.]  Free 
from  malice,  ill- will,  or  malevolence. 

"How  fe"-  are  there  that  have  truly  maliceleu 
hearts  and  find  this  entire  upright  affection  towards 
their  brethren.  "—Leighton:  Com.  on  Peter  i.  22. 

*mal'-i-cho,  *  mal-le-cho,  s.  [Sp.  mal- 
hf.cho  =  an  evil  action,  from  mal  =  bad,  ill, 
and  hecho  =  a  deed,  from  Lat.  facio  =  to  do.] 
Mischief,  hurt,  wickedness. 

"  Marry,  this  is  miching  matinhn."  —  Shaketp.  : 
Bamlet,  iii.  2. 

'mal'-ig-ing,  s.  [Eng.  malic(e);  -ing.] 
Malice,  ill-will. 

"  Aud  without  any  private  malicing." 

Daniel :  A  Funeral  Poem. 

ma  li  cious,  *  ma  li  tious,  a.  [Fr.  mali- 
cieux,  from  malice  =  malice ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
malicioso;  Ital.  malizioso,] 

1.  Feeling  or  disposed  to  malice  ;  ill-dis- 
posed towards  others;   indulging  malice,  ill- 
will,  or  enmity  against  others ;   malignant, 
malevolent,  spiteful. 

"Oft  have  I  mused  what  purpose  bad 
That  foul  nuiticiout  urchin  had 
To  bring  this  meeting  round." 

Scott :  Lay  of  the  Last  Minttrel,  v.  13. 

2.  Characterized  or  inspired  by  malice;  pro- 
ceeding from  malice  or  malevolence ;  done 
with  the  design  of  injuring  or  hurting  another. 

"  Malicious  slander  is  the  relating  of  either  truth  or 
falsehood,  for  the  purpr.se  of  creating  misery."— Pale]/  : 
Moral  Philosophy,  bk.  iii.,  eh.  xli. 

*3.  Hurtful,  evil. 

"The  air  appearing  so  malicious  In  this  morbifick 
conspiracy,  exacts  a  more  particular  regard."— Uarvey  : 
On  Consumptions. 

malicious  abandonment,  s. 

Law :  The  desertion  of  a  wife  without  cause. 

malicious-mischief,  s. 

Law:  The  committing  of  an  injury  to  public 
or  private  property,  not  for  the  purposes  of 
theft,  but  from  pure  wantonness  or  malice. 
In  some  cases  this  is  a  felony,  in  others  oidy 
a  misdemeanour.  The  malicious  destruction 
of  machinery,  or  of  goods  in  the  process  of 
manufacture,  is  an  offence  against  public  trade 
as  well  as  against  the  property  of  the  indivi- 
dual sufferer ;  the  immediate  object  of  the 
offender  being  often  the  destruction  of  pro- 
perty generally,  irrespective  altogether  of  its 
ownership.  This  crime,  and  all  those  of  a 
like  nature,  are  now  prosecuted  under  thu 
statute  24  &  25  Viet.  c.  97,  consolidating  and 
amending  the  laws  on  this  subject. 

malicious-prosecution,  s. 

Law:  A  prosecution  preferred  maliciously 
or  without  sufficient  cause  or  grounds.  An 
action  at  law  lies  against  the  person  who  ma- 
liciously prosecutes  another. 

ma  :f   clous  ly,  adv.    [Eng.  malicious;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  malicious  manner ;  with  malice  or 
malevolence. 

"  Proud  tyrant*  who  maliciously  destroy.' 

.•ivmcrvile  :  Fable  12. 

2.  Like  one  full  of  hatred ;  with  the  strength 
of  hate. 

"I  will  be  treble-sinew'd,  hearted,  breath'd, 
And  fight  maliciously.1' 

Shakcsp.  :  Antony  i  Cleopatra,  iii.  11. 

ma  li   cious  ness,   ma  li   tious  ness,  -. 

| Eng.  malicious  ;--ness.}  The  quality  or  state 
of  lieing  malicious  ;  malice,  malevolence,  ill- 
will. 

"  Hee  opened  to  them  the  malitiautneu  of  the  Lon- 
doners."—Stow  .•  Richard  II.  (an.  1391). 


*  ma  lif  -er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  malum  =  ill ;  fero 
=  "to  bring,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.]  Bring- 
ing ill,  evil,  or  harm  ;  hurtful,  pestilential. 

ma-lign'  (g  silent),  o.  [O.  F.  maling  (fern. 
maligne),  from  Lat.  mcAignus  =  ill-disposed, 
wicked ;  from  maligenus  =  ill-born  :  from  malt 
=  badly,  ill,  and  gigno(pa..  t.  genui)  =  to  pro- 
duce ;  Sp  &  Port,  maligno;  Fr.  malin,  fern. 
maligne.] 

*  1.  Having  an  ill  will  or  evil  disposition  to* 
wards  others  ;  malicious,  malevolent. 

"  Instead 
Of  spirits  malign  a  better  race  to  bring." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  vii.  18». 

2.  Unfavourable,  unpropitious,  pernicious; 
as,  a  malign  influence. 

*  3.  Malignant. 

"  He  that  turneth  the  humours  back  .  .  .  emlan. 
gereth  malign  ulcers  and  pernicious  imposthuui*. 
lions." — Bacon  :  Essays. 

*4.  Hurtful,  pernicious. 

"  The  ground  of  damp  malign, 
Their  bed  nocturnal." 

Hart :  Psalm  cvli.  paraphrased. 

malign'   (g  silent),   *  ma-ligne,  v.t.  &  i. 
[Lat.  maligno;  from  malignus  =  ill-disposed.) 
[MALIGN,  a.] 
A.  Transitive: 

*  1.  To  regard  with  malice,  malignity,  or  fll 
will ;   to  treat  with  malice ;  to  injure  mali- 
ciously. 

"  Strangers  conspired  together  against  him,  and 
maligned  him  iu  the  wilderness."— Ecclus.  xlv.  18. 

2.  To  speak  evil  of ;  to  traduce,  to  vilify,  to 
slander,  to  defame. 

"  Though  many  foes  did  him  maligne  therefor* 
And  with  unjust  detraction  him  did  beard." 

Spenser  :  f.  (,/.,  VI.,  v.  I£ 

*  3.  To  grudge,  to  envy. 

"  If  the  heavens  did  his  dayes  envie, 
And  my  short  blis  maligne." 

Spenser:  F.  Q..  III.  iv.  Ml 

*  B.  Intrans. :   To  entertain    malice,  or  a 
malicious    disposition ;  to    be    malicious  or 
malevolent.    (Milton.) 

ma  Hg  nan  9v,  *  ma-lig-nauce,  s.  [Eng. 
malignant;  -cy;  -ce.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  malignant; 
malevolence,  malice,  ill-will ;  bitter  enmity 
towards  others. 

"Malignity  seems  rather  more  pertinently  applied 
to  a  radical  depravity  of  nature,  and  maHananoM  to 
indications  of  this  depravity,  in  temper  and  cunduct 
in  particular  instances."  —  Cooan :  On  the  Passions, 
ch.  LL,  §  3. 

*  2.  The  state  of  beingamalignant ;  opposition 
to  the  Puritan  government.     [MALIGNANT,  13.J 

"  During  the  sittings  of  the  Long  Parliament,  again, 
a  considerable  number  of  members  were  disqualified 
for  malignancy."— Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  22,  1682. 

*3.  Unfavourableness,  unpropitiousness. 

"  The  malignancy  of  my  fate  might  perhaps  distem- 
per yo«rs."— Shaketp. :  Tux  i/ili  Night,  U.  1. 

B.  Med. :  Virulence ;  a  tendency  to  morti- 
fication, or  a  fatal  issue. 

ma-tig* -nant,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  malignant,  pr. 
par.  of  maligno  =  to  be  ill-disposed  ;  maligwtt 
=  ill-disposed,  malign  (q.v. ).J 
A.  As  adjective  : 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Disposed  to  harm,  hurt,  or  injure  others; 
full  of  malice,  malevolence,  or  bitter  enmity ; 
malicious. 

"  The  Jacobite  writers  were,  as  a  class,  savagely 
malignant  and  utterly  regardless  of  truth."— J/acatt- 
lay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi'x. 

2.  Characterized  by  malignancy,  malice,  or 
ill-will ;  done  from  malice  or  malignancy. 

"  A  subsistence  closed  against  them  with  malignant 
cate."—Macaulay :  UM.  £ng.,  ch.  viii. 

*3.  Unpropitious,  unfavourable;  exercising 
a  pernicious  influence. 

"  O  malignant  and  ill-boding  stars  1 " 

Shakesp.  :  1  Henry  YL,  IT.  6. 
4.  Hurtful,  pernicious,  harmful. 
"  The  noxious  and    malignant  plants  do  many  of 
them  discover  something  in  their  nature  by  the  sad 
and  melaiicholick  visage  of  their  leaves,  flowers,  and 
fruit."—  Kan  •'  On  the  Creation,  pt.  1. 

*5.  Sinning  heinously ;  abandoned  in  sin. 

"  God  may  chose  his  mark 
May  punish,  if  he  please  the  less,  to  warn 
The  more  malignant,"      Covtper  :  Task,  ii.  158. 

*6.  Heinous;  exceedingly  bad  or  wicked. 

"  Cain's  envy  was  the  more  vile  and  malignant  to- 
wards his  brother  Abel,  because,  when  his  sacrifice 
was  better  accepted,  there  was  no  body  to  look  on."— 
Bacon  :  Essays ;  Envy. 

IL  Pathol. :  A  term  applied  to  fever,  cholera, 
tumours,  &c.,  when  the  blood  is  so  altered  as 
to  become  putrid,  and  petechiae  with  passive 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
•r,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    w,  ce  =  e;  ey-a.    qu  =  kw. 


malignantly— malleus 


3017 


haemorrhages  occur,  or  even  a  gangrenous  state, 
as  in  haemorrhagic  small-pox,  and  the  worst 
forms  of  typhus  or  typhoid  fever. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  person  of  an  extremely  evil 
or  malevolent  disposition  ;  specif,  in  English 
history,  the  name  given  by  the  Roundheads, 
or  Parliamentary  party,  to  the  adherents  of 
Charles  I.  and  his  son,  in  the  civil  war;  a 
royalist,  a  cavalier. 

"  But,  Instead  thereof,  himself  [Sir  Richard  Gour. 
neyl  with  great  and  very  notable  courage  opposing  all 
their  fanatic  humours  both  In  the  court  of  aldermen 
and  at  the  common  council,  grew  to  be  reckoned  in 
the  first  form  of  malignants,  which  was  the  term  they 
Imposed  upon  nil  those  they  meant  to  render  odious  to 
the  people."— Clarendon  :  Civil  War,  11.  91. 

ma  llg  -nant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  malignant ;  -ly.] 
In  a  malignant  manner;  maliciously;  with 
malignity  or  malice. 

"  Malignantly  delighted,  dire  Disease 
Surveys  the  glittering  pest,  and  grimly  smiles 
With  hellish  glee. "  Thompson :  Sickness,  ii, 

*ma-ligne,  v.t.  <fci.    [MALIGN,  v.} 

ma-lign'-er  (g  silent),  ».    [Eng.  malign;  -«r.] 

*  1.  One  who  regards  another  with  malignity 
or  ill-will ;  an  ill-disposed  person. 

"  I  come  a  spy  ?  no,  Roderigo,  no, 
A  hater  of  thy  person,  a  maligner  I 
So  far  from  that,  I  brought  no  malice  with  me." 

Seaum.  Jt  Flet. :  Pilgrim,  IL  2. 

2.  One  who  maligns,  slanders,  or  defames 
another  ;  a  slanderer,  a  traducer. 

"  With  some  reflections  upon  the  enemies  and  ma- 
ligners  of  Theron,  he  concludes."—  Wat :  The  Second 
Olympic  Ode.  (Arg.) 

*ma-llg'-nl-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  malignus  =  malign, 
and  facio  (pass,  fio)  =  to  make.)  To  make 
malign  or  malignant.  (Southey.) 

ma-lig'-ni-ty,  *  ma-llg-nl-tee,  •  ma- 
lig-ni-tie,  a.  [Fr.  malignite;  from  Lat. 
malignitatem,  accus.  of  malignitas  —  ill  dispo- 
sition ;  malignus  =  ill-disposed  ;  Sp.  maligni- 
dad  ;  Ital.  malignitd.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  malignant ; 
malignancy ;  extreme  malevolence,  enmity,  or 
evil  disposition  towards  others  ;  malice  with- 
out cause  or  provocation. 

"  .\liilianitn  was  In  her  a  stronger  passion  than 
avarice.  —Macaulay:  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  XT. 

*  2.    Unfavourablenesa,    unpropitiousness, 
pernicious  influence. 

3.  Hurtfulness,  destructive  tendency,  viru- 
lence ;  deadly  or  pernicious  nature  or  qualities. 

"  It  was  concerned  not  to  1*  an  epidemicke  disease, 
bnt  to  proceed  from  a  malignitie  in  the  constitution 
of  the  aire."— Sucon  .•  Henry  I'll.,  p.  9. 

4.  Heinousness,  enormity ;  extreme  evilness 
or  wickedness. 

"Tills  shows  the  high  malignity  of  fraud  and  false- 
hood."— South  :  Sermont,  voL  1.,  ser.  12. 

•  ma-lign'  ly  (g  silent),  adv.  [Eng.  malign, 
a. ;  -ly.]  In  a  malignant  manner ;  malig- 
nantly ;  with  malice  or  ill-will. 

"  Yet,  lest  you  think  I  rally  more  than  teach, 
Or  praise  malignly  arts  I  cannot  reach, 
Let  me  for  once  presume  V  Instruct  the  times." 
Pope :  Satires,  v.  839. 

•mal  in  flii-en9e,  *.  [Pref.  mal-,  and  Eng. 
influence  (q.v.).]  Evil  influence. 

"  Predisposed  to  any  malinjluence  whatever." — De 
Quincey:  Concessions  of  an  Opium-eater.  (Appendix.) 

ma  lin'-ger,  v.i,  [Fr.  malingre  =  diseased, 
sickly,  from  mal  =  badly,  ill,  and  O.  Fr.  haingre, 
heingre  =  thin,  emaciated  ;  from  Lat.  male  = 
badly,  ill ;  eegrum,  accus.  of  ceger  =  sick,  ill.] 
Med. :  To  pretend  or  sham  illness  in  order 
to  shirk  duty. 

ma-Un'-ger-er,  s.    [Eng.  malinger  ;  -er.] 

Med.  :  A  person  (specif.,  a  soldier,  sailor, 
or  prisoner)  who  feigns  illness  in  order  to 
escape  duty  or  labour. 

ma-Un'-ger-y,  s.     [Eng.  malinger;  -y.] 

Med. :  The  act  or  practice  of  pretending  or 
shamming  illness  in  order  to  shirk  duty  or 
any  imposed  task. 

mal  in  ofsk  ite,   mal-in  owsk  Ite  (w 

as  v),  s.  [Named  after  Se&or  Maliuowski ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. :  A  massive  variety  of  tetrahedrite, 
of  a  gray  colour  and  metallic  lustre.  An 
analysis  showed  the  presence  of  13-08  per 
cent,  of  lead,  and  11'92  per  cent,  of  silver. 
It  belongs  to  the  silver-lead  tetrahedrites. 
Found  in  the  district  of  Recuay,  Peru. 

mal  is,  s.  [Gr.  =  a  distemper  in  horses  and 
asses.] 

Pathol. :  A  disease  in  which  the  cuticle  is 


infested  with  animalcula.  In  Persia,  the  af- 
fection is  produced  by  the  Guinea-worm,  in 
South  America  by  the  chigre,  and  in  Europe, 
occasionally,  by  the  louse  (q.v.).  [PHTHI- 
RIASIS.] 

maT-X-son,  *  mal-i-sun,  *.  [O.  Fr.  mali- 
son,, malichons,  maldecon,  a  doublet  of  maledic- 
tion (q.v.V)  A  curse,  a  malediction,  an  exe- 
cration. (Opposed  to  benison.) 

"  I  gie  God's  maliton  and  mine  to  a'  tort  o'  magis- 
trates."— Scott  :  Rob  Roy.  ch.  xxv. 

mal'  -kin,  *  maul  km  (I  silent),  *  maw- 
kin,  s.  [A  dimin.  of  Mall,  Moll  =  Mary.] 

*  1.  A  kitchen-  wench. 

"  The  kitchen  malkin  pins 
Her  richest  lockram  'bout  her  reeky  neck." 

Shakesp.  :  Coriolanus,  11.  1. 

2.  A  mop  made  of  clouts  for  sweeping  ovens. 

*  3.  A  stuffed  figure  dressed  up  ;  a  scarecrow. 
4.  A  sponge  with  jointed  staff  for  ordnance. 

mall  (1),  *  mal,  *  malic,  *  maul,  *  mawl, 

*  mealle,  *  melle,  s.    [Fr.  mail,  from  Lat. 

malleum,    accus.    of    malleus  —  a    hammer  ; 

O.  Sp.  motto;  Port,  malho;  Ital.  maglio.] 

1.  A  large  heavy  wooden  hammer  or  beetle. 

"Some  had  mallei  of  lead."—  Berntrt  :  froiuart  ; 
Oronycle,  vol.  L,  ch.  ccccxxii. 

*  2.  A  blow. 

"  With  mighty  mall, 
The  monster  merciless  him  made  to  fall." 

Spenter:  F.  O..,  I.  vll.  (t 

*  mall  (2),  s.      [From  O.   Fr.  palemaille  =  a 
game  wherein  a  round  box  bowle  is  with  a 
mallet  struck  through  a  high  arch  of  iron 
(Cotgrave),   from    O.   Ital.  palamaglio,  palla- 
maglio  =  lit.,  a  ball-mallet,  from  patta  =  a 
ball,  and  maglio  =  a  mall,  a  mallet.    The  word 
is  still  preserved  in  Pall-JlfaH,  and  the  Mall 
in  St.  James's  Park.] 

1.  A  public  walk.    (Originally  a  place  where 
pall-mall  was  played.) 

"This  the  beau  moude  shall  from  the  mall  survey." 
Pope  :  Rape  of  the  Lock,  v.  183. 

2.  A  court,  a  pleading-house. 

*  mall,  *  maul,  v.t.    [MALL  (1),  s.]    To  beat 
with  or  as  with  a  mall  ;  to  bruise,  to  maul. 

"  I'll  maull  that  rascal,  h'  as  out-brav'd  me  twice." 
Beaum.  Jt  f'let.  :  Maid's  Tragedy,  ii. 

mSl'-  lard,  *  «m.i  -  ar  d,  *  mal  -  ardc,  ». 

[O.  Fr.  malard,  malart;  Fr.  maillard,  from 
O.  Fr.  male  ;  Fr.  mdle,  with  suff.  -ard.]  The 
male  of  the  wild  duck  ;  a  wild  drake. 

"  The  mallard  is  the  stock  from  whence  our  tame 
breed  [of  ducks]  has  probably  been  produced."  —  (Jold- 
smith  :  Animated  Nature,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  xlL 

mal  lard  -ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  French 
crystallographer,  E.  Mallard  ;  suff.  -ite  (.Min.).] 
Min.  :  A  monoclinic  mineral  occurring  in 
colourless  crystalline  masses,  having  a  fine 
fibrous  structure.  Soluble  in  water.  Efflo- 
resces on  exposure  and  becomes  opaque  and 
pulverulent.  Compos.  :  a  hydrated  sulphate 
of  manganese.  Found  in  a  gray,  clay-like 
stone,  with  quartz-sand  and  barytes,  in  the 
Lucky  Boy  silver  mine,  Utah. 

mal  -  IS  -  a  -  bfl'-  i  -  tjf  ,  s.  [Fr.  malUabilite, 
from  malleable  =  malleable  (q.v.).]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  malleable  ;  susceptibility 
or  capability  of  extension  by  beating.  The 
most  malleable  of  all  metals  is  gold,  which 
can  be  beaten  out  into  leaves  one  three  hun- 
dred thousandth  of  an  inch  thick. 

"  A  body  of  such  a  peculiar  colour  and  weight,  with 
" 


derttandinff, 


lleability  and  fusibility."—  Locke  :  H 


eability 
inff,  bk. 


i.,  5  6. 


mal  -le-a-ble,  *  mal-la-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from 
Lat.  *  malleo  =  to  beat  with  a  hammer,  from 
Lat.  malleus  =  a  hammer  ;  Sp.  malealle  ;  Ital. 
malleabile.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Capable  or  susceptible  of  being 
spread,  extended,  or  shaped  by  beating  ;  ca- 
pable of  extension  by  the  hammer  ;  reducible 
to  laminae  by  beating. 

"  When  a  man  says  gold  Is  malleable,  he  means  and 
would  insinuate  something  more  than  this,  that  what 
I  call  gold  is  malleable."—  Locke  :  Human  Understand- 
ing. bk.  iii.,  ch.  x.,  j  17. 

*  2.  Fig.  :  Pliant. 

"  Hark  the  effect  produced  on  our  councils  by  con- 
tinued insolence  and  inveterate  hostility,  we  grow 
more  malleable  under  their  blows."—  Burke  :  On  a 
Regicide  Peace,  let.  :•.. 

malleable  cast-iron,  s.  Iron  cast  from 
the  pig  into  any  desired  shape,  and  afterwards 
rendered  malleable,  or  partially  so,  by  anneal- 
ing. It  can  be  brazed  but  not  welded. 

malleable  -  iron,  s.  Iron  sufficiently 
pure  to  be  drawn  out  into  bars  and  welded. 


malleable  iron-castings,  s.  pi.  Small 
cast-iron  articles  are  made  malleable,  their 
brittleness  being  removed,  by  packing  them 
in  powdered  hematite  (peroxide  of  iron)  in 
tight  fire-brick  cases,  and  subjecting  them 
to  a  continued  red  heat  for  about  a  week. 
They  are  then  allowed  to  cool  slowly.  The 
oxygen  of  the  hematite  combines  with  and 
removes  a  part  of  the  carbon  of  the  iron. 

mal  le  a  ble  ness,  *.  [Eng.  malleable; 
-ness.]  Malleability  (q.v.). 

"The  metal*  which  are  distinguished  from  other 
bodies  by  their  weight,  fusibility,  and  malleableneu." 
—Locke :  Human  Understanding,  bk.  111.,  ch.  vt 

*  mal'  le  ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  malleatus,  pa.  par. 
of  *  malleo  —  to  l>eat  with  a  hammer ;  malleus  = 
a  hammer.]  To  beat  with  a  hammer ;  to  ham- 
mer ;  to  shape  or  draw  into  a  sheet,  plate,  or 
leaf  by  hammering. 

"  He  first  found  out  the  art  of  melting  and  mal. 
leating  metals,  and  milking  them  useful  for  tools.  '— 
Derham:  Fhysico-Theology.  bk.  v.,  ch,  i. 

mal-le-a'-tion,  ».    [MALLEATE.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  or  operation  of  beating  into  a 
plate  or  leaf,  as  a  metal,  by  hammering ;  ex- 
tension by  hammering  or  beating. 

*  2.  A  beating,  a  pounding,  a  thrashing. 

"  His  squire,  by  often  malleationi  .  .  .  might  be 
beaten  out  into  the  form  of  a  gentleman."— Oavton  ; 
festivoiu  Jfotei,  p.  67. 

II.  Pathol. :  An  affection  described  by  Mor- 
gagni  and  others  as  a  form  of  chorea,  charac- 
terized  by  constantly  hammering,  with  one 
hand  on  the  other,  or  on  the  knee  of  the  same 
side.     (Dunglison.) 

mal'-le-cho,  s.    [MALICHO.] 

mal  le  mar  -6  king,  ».     [Etym.  doubtful.] 
Naut. :  The  visiting  and  carousing  of  sea- 
men in  th/  Greenland  ships.    (Smyth :  Sailor1! 
Word-book-.) 

ma! -le  moke,  s.  [Sw.  mallemucke  =  the 
storm  petrel.]  The  fulmar  (q.v.). 

mal'-lSn-ders,  s.  pi.    [MALANDERS.] 

mal-le-o'-lar,  a.  [Lat.  malleolus,  dimin.  of 
malleus  =  a  hammer.] 

Anat. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  ankle  :  u, 
malleolar  arteries. 

mal-le-  o'-lus,  ».  [Lat.  dimin.  of  maUeut  =  • 
hammer. 

1.  Anal.  :  One  of  two  projections  of  the  leg* 
bones  at  the  ankle. 

2.  Sot. :    A  layer  laid  down  for  the  propa- 
gation of  a  plant  by  the  process  of  layering. 

mal  let,  *  mal  ette,  *  mail-let,  s.    [Fr. 
maillet,  dimin.  of  mail  =  a  mall  or  beetle.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
L  A  wooden  hammer,  smaller  than  a  mall 
or  maul,  used  by  stone-cutters,  joiners,  car- 
penters, printers,  &e.    The  mallet  is  prefer- 
ably of  boxwood1,  but  the  wood  of  the  applB 
and  pear  is  often  employed. 

"And  with  his  mullet  and  his  file 
To  sliape  the  point,  employs  awhile 
The  seventh  .ind  the  last." 

Cowper  :  An  Enigma.    (Trans.) 

2.  A  stick  with  a  wooden  head  like  a  ham- 
mer, used  in  striking  the  ball  in  croquet. 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Dent. :  A  plugger  for  compacting  filling 
in  carious  teeth. 

2.  Naut. :   A  caulking-mallet  is  one  used 
with  a  caulking-chisel  or  making-iron  to  drive 
oakum  into  the  seams  of  a  vessel.     A  serving- 
mallet  is  a  cylindrical  block  of  wood,  by  which 
spun-yarn  is  tightly  coiled  around  a  hawser 
or  rope. 

3.  Surg. :  A  hammer  used  with  a  gouge  In 
cutting  bones. 

mal'-le  -us,  s.    [Lat.=  a  hammer,  a  mallet.] 

1.  Anat.  :   One  of  the  small  bones  of  the 
tympanum.    (EAR.]    The  malleus  consists  of  a 
head,  neck,  and  handle  (manubrlum),  with  a 
long  and  short  process,  the  processus  gracilis 
and  processes  brevis. 

2.  Zool. :   A  sub-genus  of  Avicula  (Wing- 
shell).    It  consists  of  six  species  from  China 
and  Australia,   which    when   young  do    not 
much  differ  from  any  ordinary  Avicula,  but  as 
they  grow  they  develop   "  pars "  to  such  an 
extent  as  to  make  the  shell  resemble  a  ham- 
mer.    Malleus  indgaris,  or  alba,  is  the  Ham- 
mer-oyster (q.v.). 


boil,  boy;  pout,  Jowl ;  cat,  90!!.  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as;  expect,  £enophon,  exist,    ph  =  & 
-clan,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  tion,  slon  =  ihun.    -tlous,  -clous,  -sious  -  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel.  del. 


3018 


mallinders—  Malpighian 


maT-lin-ders,  s.    [MALANDERS.] 

mal-lo  mo-nad  -i-doe,   s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat. 
mallomon(as)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -itlce.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Infusoria,  order  Cilio- 
Flagellate.  The  'body  is  clothed  with  long 
setose  cilia,  and  there  is  a  terminal  flagellum. 

mal  -lo-mon'-as,  s.    [Gr.  /uaAAos  (mallos)  =  a 
lock  of  wool,  and  /noi/os  (inonas)  —  a  unit.] 

Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Mal- 
lomonadidse  (q.v.). 


mal-loph'-a-ga,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  fioAAos  (mallos) 
=  a  lock  of  wool,  and  (fxtytlv  (plMgein)  =  to 
eat.] 

Entom.  :  A  sub-order  of  orthopterous  in- 
•ects,  parasitic  on  vertebrates,  and  especially 
on  birds,  whence  they  are  sometimes  called 
Bird-lice.  They  are  small,  flat,  wingless  in- 
sects ;  head,  broad  and  horizontal  ;  thorax, 
narrow  ;  abdomen,  broad,  of  nine  or  ten  seg- 
ments ;  legs,  short  and  stout  ;  tarsi,  two- 
jointed,  with  one  or  two  claws.  Eyes,  small, 
and  usually  simple  ;  antennae,  three-  to  five- 
jointed.  The  mouth,  situated  beneath  the 
head,  contains  mandibles  and  maxillae,  and  a 
labium,  with  two-jointed  palpi.  There  are  t  wo 
families  :  Philopteridae  and  Liotheidae  (q.v.). 
1W.  S.  Dallas,  in  Cassell's  Nat.  Hist.,  v.  147.) 
By  some  entomologists  they  are  elevated  into 
an  order,  and  others  regard  them  as  a  degraded 
group  of  Hemiptera. 


--,  .  [Gr.  /uoAAo>To«  (mallntos)  = 
furnished  with  wool,  fleecy  ;  /ioAAds  (mallos)  = 
a  lock  of  wool.] 

1  1.  Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Euphorbiaceae,  tribe 
Crotoneae.  Mallottu  philippensia  is  better 
known  as  Rottlera  tinctoria.  [ROTTLERA.] 

2.  Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  fishes,  family  Salmo- 
nidae.  The  body  is  covered  with  minute  scales, 
which  in  mature  males  become  elongate,  with 
free  projecting  points,  forming  villous  bands. 
Cleft  of  the  month  wide  ;  maxillary  very  thin, 
lamelliform  ;  lower  jaw  the  longer.  Dentition 
very  feeble.  Pectoral  fins  large,  horizontal, 
with  broad  base.  Mallatus  vlttosns,  the  Cape- 
lin,  about  nine  inches  long,  is  caught  in  im- 
mense numbers  on  the  Arctic  coasts  of 
America  and  Kamtsohatka.  The  natives  dry 
it  for  use  in  the  winter. 

ma!  low,  mal  lows,  .«.  [A.  8.  malu  =  a 
mallow,  mealwe  =  mallows  (Bosworth)  ;  Ger. 
malve,  from  Lat.  malva  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  :  The  genus  Malva  (q.v.). 

IT  The  Common  Mallow  is  Malva  sylvestris  ; 
the  Dwarf  Mallow,  M.  rotundifolia  ;  and  the 
Musk  Mallow,  M.  mosckata;  all  wild  in  Britain. 
The  Marsh  Mallow  is  the  genus  Althaea  ;  the 
Tree  Mallow,  the  genus,  Lavatera(q.v.).  The 
Indian  Mallow  is  the  genus  Sida,  also  Urena, 
and  in  America  Abutilon.  The  Jew's  Mallow, 
Corchorus  olitorius  and  C.  cujwwtarij. 

mallow-rose,  s. 

Bot.  :  Hibiscus  moschatus. 

mal'  -low  worts,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  mallow,  and 
worts.] 

Bot.  :  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
irder  Malvaceae  (a.  vA 


£>ui.  .    me   name    giv 

order  Malvaceae  (q.v.). 


malm  (I  silent),  s.  &  a.    [A.S.  mealm  =  sand  ; 
Ooth.  malma  =  sand.] 

A,  As  substantive : 

1.  A  name  given  to  a  kind  of  soil  found  in 
the  south-eastern  counties  of  England,  rich  in 
lime,  phosphoric  acid,  and  potash,  and  espe- 
cially suited  for  the  cultivation  of  hops. 

"  A  warm,  forward,  crumbling  mould,  called  bl:ick 
malm,  which  seems  highly  saturated  with  vegetable 
and  aulmal  manure."—  White :  Xelbome. 

2.  A  kind  of  soft,  brittle  stone. 

3.  Malm-rock  (q.v.). 

4.  A  malm-brick  (q.v.). 

B.  As  adj. :  Composed  of  the  soil  malm :  as, 
vuil in  land. 

malm-bricks,  s.  pi.  The  name  given  to 
those  brinks,  made  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
London,  in  which  the  clay  is  pulped,  mixed 
with  cream  of  lime,  and  incorporated  with 
breeze  before  moulding. 

malm-rock,  s. 

Petrol. :  A  pale  calcareous  sandstone  from 
the  Upper  Greensand  at  Godstone  and  Merst- 
ham.  From  being  well  adapted  for  the  floors 
of  furnaces,  it  is  called  also  lirestone.  It  is, 
moreover,  a  durable  building  stone. 


mal  mag,  s.    [Native  name.] 
Zool. :  Tarsius  (q.v.). 

mal-mi  gnatte'  (gn  as  ny),  s.  [Corrupted 
from  martnagnato,  or  marmignatto,  the  name 
of  the  spider  in  Corsica.] 

Zool. :  Latrodectus  malmignattus,  a  large  spi- 
der, black,  with  about  thirteen  spots  on  the 
abdomen,  which  occurs  in  the  south  of  Europe, 
and  feeds  on  grasshoppers  and  other  insects. 
It  is  found  in  Corsica,  Sicily,  &c. 

malm  sey  (I  silent),  *  malme  say,  *  mal- 
ve-sic,  '  malme -sic,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of 
Fr.  malvoisie  —  malmsey,  from  Malvasia  (now 
Napoli  di  Malvasia)  =  a  town  on  the  east 
coast  of  Lacedaemonia,  in  the  Morea  ;  Sp. 
malvana;  Ital.  malvagia.]  A  kind  of  grape  ; 
also  a  kind  of  strong,  fine-flavoured,  sweet, 
white  wine  made  in  Madeira  of  grapes  which 
have  been  allowed  to  shrivel  on  the  vine. 

"Sletheglln.  wort,  and  malmtey." 

Shaketp.  :  Love's  Labour'*  Loit,  v.  2. 

mal-o-bi-UT'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  malo(nic) ;  biur(et), 
and  suff.  -ic.]  (See  the  compound.) 


malobiuric  acid,  s. 


Chem.  : 


((.CO) 
=  N3  |(C3H 


CO)? 

C3H2O2)".        An 


acid  analogous  in  constitution  and  mode  of 
formation  to  biuret,  N^CO^H^  produced  by 
heating  a  mixture  of  barbituric  acid  and  urea 
to  a  temperature  of  150°-170° 
C4H4N203  +  CH4N20  =  C5H4(NH4)N304 
Barbituric  Urea  ;  Ammonium 

acid  ;  malobiurate  ; 

dissolving  the  ammonium  malobiurate  in  pot- 
ash, and  supersaturating  the  solution  with 
hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  a  granular  powder, 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  but  very  soluble  on 
the  addition  of  a  few  drops  of  bromine. 

mal-o'-dor,  ».  [Pref.  mal-,  and  Eng.  odor 
(q.v.).]  An  ill  or  offensive  odor. 

mal  -o  -dor-oils,  a.  [Pref.  mal-,  and  Eng. 
odorous  (q.v.).]  Having  a  bad  or  unpleasant 
odor. 

mal-o'-dor-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  malodorous  ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mal- 
odoros. 

"  In  rain  will  It  smell  at  the  top  of  its  voioe,  till  you 
can  positively  hear  its  malodouressneu  hall  a  meadow 
oO."—  Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  13.  1883. 

mal  on'  amide,  s.  [Eng.  iimlon(ic),  and 
amide.] 

Chem.  :  C3H6NoO2  =  CH;,(CONH2)2.  A  crys- 
talline body  obtained  by  digesting  methyl 
malonate  in  aqueous  ammonia,  evaporating  to 
dryness,  and  extracting  by  means  of  hot  dilute 
alcohol.  It  melts  at  HO",  is  insoluble  in  abso- 
lute alcohol,  and  in  ether,  but  soluble  in  hot 
dilute  alcohol,  from  which  it  separates  on  cool- 
ing in  the  form  of  needles,  having  a  silky  lustre. 
When  boiled  in  water,  with  repeated  additions 
of  ammonia,  it  is  converted  into  ammonium 
malonamate, 


mal   6  nate,  s.    [Eng.  malon(ic);  -ate.] 
Chem.  :  A  salt  of  mulonic  acid. 

mal  on'  ic,  a.     [Eng.  mal(ic),  and  probably 
(lcet)on(e);  sutf.  -ic.] 

•prvnw 
Chem.  :  C3Il4O4  =  CH2...       An   acid 


produced  by  the  action  of  alkalis  on  cyauacetic 
ether,  or  by  carefully  oxidizing  malic  acid, 
with  a  cold  solution  of  potassic  dichromate. 
It  crystallizes  in  large  rhombohedral  crystals, 
easily  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol  ;  melting 
at  132°,  and  decomposing  at  145°  into  carbouic 
anhydride  and  acetic  acid.  The  alkali  salts, 
only  of  this  acid,  are  easily  soluble  in  water. 
The  baric  salt,  CH2:(CO-O)2Ba,H2O,  crystal- 
lizes in  groups  of  needles,  sparingly  soluble  in 
cold  water.  The  silver  and  lead  salts  are 
crystalline,  but  quite  insoluble  in  water. 

mal  6-nyl  u-re'-a,  *.    [BARBITURIC-ACID.] 
ma'-loo,  s.    [Hind.]    [See  the  compound.] 
maloo  creeper,  5. 

Bot.  :  Bauhinia  racemosa. 

mal'-d-pe,  s.  [Gr.  naX<k  (malos)  =  white  (?), 
woolly  (?),  or  soft  (?),  and  <ijnj  (ope)  =  view, 
sight,  look.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  malvaceous 
tribe,  Malopeae  (q.v.).  Malope  malacoides, 
is  a  plant  with  lar^e  crimson  flowers  found 
in  Barbary  and  the  south  of  Europe. 


ma-lo-pe-ee,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  m.alop(e); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceas.] 
Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Malvaceae. 

mal-pigh  -e-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  malpigh(ia) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  tribe  of  the  order,  Mal- 
pighiaceae  (q.v.). 


mal  pigh'-i  a,  s.    [MALPIGHIAN.] 


Indies.    It  is  eaten,  as  is  M.  urens 


mal-pigh-I-a'-ce  -so,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c. 
malphigi(a) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  stiff,  -ocece.] 

Bot. :  Malpighiads,  an  order  of  hypogynous 
exogens,  alliance  Sapindales.  It  consists  of 
trees  or  shrubs,  occasionally  climbing,  gene- 
rally having  opposite  or  whorled  leaves  wtth 
glands  on  the  stalk  below.  Flowers  yellow, 
red,  white,  or  very  rarely  blue ;  calyx,  five- 
parted,  as  a  rule  glandular ;  petals  five,  un- 
guiculate  ;  stamens  generally  ten,  often  mona- 
delphous  ;  carpels,  three,  two,  or  four  ;  styles, 
distinct  or  united  ;  fruit,  a  drupe,  a  woody 
nut,  or  a  samara.  At  least  400  are  found  in 
South  America,  others  in  Africa,  Asia,  Poly- 
nesia, &c.  Known  genera,  42 ;  species,  555. 

mal-pigh-i  a  -ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.    [Mod. 

Lat.  i>ialpighiace(ce) ;  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.] 

1.  Gen. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Malpighiaceae. 

2.  Spec. ;  Having,  like  them,  peltate  hairs. 

mal-pigh'-I-ads,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mal- 
pigh(ia);  pi.  suff.  -ads.) 

Bot.  :  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Malpighiaceae  (q.v.). 

Mai-pigh'-i-an,  a.  [See  def.]  Dis- 
covered by,  or  in  any  way  connected  with, 
Marcello  Malpighi,  an  eminent  Italian  anato- 
mist (1628-1694).  He  was  professor  of  medi- 
cine at  Bologna,  Pisa,  and  Messina,  and,  for 
the  last  three  years  of  his  life,  physician  to 
Pope  Innocent  XII. 

Malpighian  bodies,  s.  pi. 

Anatomy : 

1.  Of  the  kidneys:  Small  reddish  granules, 
occurring  in  the  cortical  substance. 

2.  Of  the  spleen  :    White  spherical  bodies, 
which  may  be  regarded  as  lymph  follicles. 
They  disappear  in  badly-nourished  subjects, 
hence,  their  presence  in  man  has  been  denied. 
Carpenter,  however,    assert*  that   they  are 
normally  present  in  the  human  spleen,  as  in 
that  of  the  lower  mammalia. 

Malpighian  caysule,  s. 

Anat.  :  The  dilated  extremity  of  each  urinl- 
ferous  tubule  of  the  kidney. 

Malpighian  corpuscles,  s.  pi. 

Anat. :  Oval  enlargements  of  the  lymphoid 
tissue  surrounding  the  branches  of  the  splenic 
artery.  These  bodies  are  sometimes  thicken- 
ings on  the  sides  of  the  arterioles  ;  more  com- 
monly they  surround  the  vessel*.  Their  in- 
terior consists  of  fine  reticulum,  and  is  filled 
with  lymphoid  cells,  possessing  amoeboid 
movements.  (Holden.) 

Malpighian  layer,  s. 

Anat.  :  Rete  mucosum  (the  mucous  net),  the 
mucous  substance  situated  between  the  derma 
and  the  epidermis,  which  gives  colour  to  the 
skin  ;  it  is  best  demonstrated  in  the  liegro,  in 
whom  it  is,  of  course,  black. 

Malpighian  pyramids,  s.  pi. 

Anat. :  Conical,  medullary  masses,  occur- 
ring in  the  cortical  substance  of  the  kidney. 
Their  broad  bases  are  directed  towards  the 
surface,  and  their  points  towards  the  sinus, 
where  they  form  prominent  papillae.  Each 
pyramid  represents  what  was  originally  an 
independent  lobe.  In  man  these  lobes  co- 
alesce, though  the  pyramidal  arrangement  of 
the  tubes  remains.  In  the  lower  vertebrates 
the  lobes  are  permanently  separate. 

Malplghian-tubes,  s.  pi 

Compar.  Anat.  :  A  number  of  caecal  convo- 
luted tubes  behind  the  pyloric  aperture  of 
the  stomach,  and  opening  into  the  intestine, 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  wnd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian.   »,  ce  =  e ;   ey  =  a.   «u  =  kw. 


malposition— malum 


3019 


In  Masticating  Insects.  These  tubes  are  now 
regarded  as  performing  renal  functions,  and 
as  being  analogous  with  the  kidneys  of  higher 
animals. 

Malpighian-tuft,  s. 

A  not. :  An  arterial  vascular  tuft  enclosed  in 
the  Malpighian-capsule  (q.v.)  It  is  about  ,-U 
inch  in  diameter,  and  visible  to  the  naked 
eye  aa  a  minute  red  point. 

*  mal  po-si-tion,  s.     [Pref.  mal-,  and  Eng. 
position  (q.v.).]     A  wrong  position. 

mal-prac  -tlce,  *.  [Pref.  mal-,  and  Eng. 
practice  (q.v.)]. 

1.  An  evil  practice  or  action;    illegal    or 
immoral  conduct ;  actions  or  practice  contrary 
to  law  or  established  customs. 

2.  lied. :  Incorrect  or  injudicious  treatment 
of  a  case;  treatment  that  is  injurious,  illegal, 
or  immoral. 

mal  stick,  i.    [MAULSTICK.] 

malt,  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  mealt,  in  compos,  mealt - 
hus  =  a  malt-house,  from  mealt,  pa.  t.  of 
meltan  =  to  melt ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  mout ;  Icel. 
malt  =  malt,  multa  =  to  malt ;  Dan.  &  Sw. 
malt  =  malt ;  Ger.  malz.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Grain,  usually  barley,  steeped  in  water 
and  fermented,  by  which  the  starch  of  the  grain 
Is  converted  into  saccharine  matter,  dried  on  a 
kiln,  and  then  used  in  brewing  ale,  stout,  beer, 
or  porter,  and  in  the  distillation  of  whiskey. 

2.  Liquor  brewed  from  malt;  beer,  malt- 
liquor. 

B.  At  adj. :   Pertaining  to,  containing,  or 
made  of  malt. 

malt-barn,  *.  A  barn  in  which  malt  ia 
made  or  kept. 

malt-drink,  5.  Liquor  made  from  malt ; 
beer. 

malt-dryer,  «.  A  device  to  hasten  the 
drying  of  malt  by  artificial  heat. 

malt-dust,  *.  The  grains  or  remains  of 
malt. 

"Malt-dust  is  an  enricher  of  barren  land,  and  a 
great  improver  of  barley."— Mortimer  :  Husbandry. 

*  malt-floor,  *.     The  floor  of  an  oast  or 
malt-drying  room. 

"  Empty  the  corn  from  the  cittern  into  the  malt- 
Hoar."— Mortimer :  Husbandry. 

*  malt  horse,  s.     A  horse  employed  in 
grinding  malt :  hence,  a  dull,  stupid  fellow. 

"He  has  no  more  judgment  thanamaft-Aortc."— Ben 
Joiivm  :  Every  Man  in  ail  Humour,  I.  6. 

malt-house,  s.  A  house  in  which  malt 
ia  made. 

malt-kiln,  s.  A  heated  chamber  in  which 
malt  is  dried,  in  order  to  check  the  germina- 
tion of  the  grain  after  having  undergone  the 
preliminary  processes'  of  steeping,  couching, 
and  flooring  ;  an  oast. 

malt -liquor,  t.  The  same  as  MALT- 
DRINK  (q.v.). 

*  malt-mad,  a.    Maddened  with  drink  ; 
intoxicated,  drunken  ;  given  to  drink. 

"These  English  are  so  malt-mad."— Beaum,  t  Flet.  : 
The  Pilgrim,  UL  «. 

malt-mill,  *.    A  mill  for  grinding  malt. 

malt-vinegar,  s.  Vinegar  made  from  an 
infusion  of  malt. 

malt,  i:t.  &  i.    [MALT,  s.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  make  or  convert  into  malt. 

"  To  mash  the  malted  barley  and  extract 
Its  flavour'd  strength."        Dudtley  :  Agriculture,  L 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  make  malt ;  to  follow  the  trade  of  a 
maltster. 

2.  To  be  converted  into  malt. 

"To  house  it  green  it  will  mow-burn,  which  will 
make  it  malt  worse."— Mortimer:  Butbandry. 

*  3.  To  drink  malt  liquor. 

"  On  principle  never  malted" 

Hood:  Jfia  KUmantegff 

*  mal  ta-lent,  *  male-ta  lent,  *.    [O.  Fr.] 

1.  Ill-humour,  ill-will,  spleen,  spite. 

"  In  him  bewrayed  great  grudge  and  maltalent." 

Spemer:  F.  «.,  III.  iv.  M. 

2.  A  evil  inclination. 

Mal  tese ,  a.  4  s.    [Eng.  Malt(a) ;  -tie.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  island 
of  Malta,  or  its  inhabitants. 


B.  As  subst. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Malta ;  the  people  of  Malta. 

Maltese-cross,  s.  A  cross  formed  of 
four  arrow-heads  meeting  at  the 
points  ;  the  badge  of  the  knights 
of  Malta.  The  eight  points  of 
this  cross  are  said  to  symbolize 
the  eight  beatitudes. 

Maltese  -  dog,  Maltese  - 
terrier,  s.  A  small  variety  of 
spaniel,  with  long,  silky  hair, 
most  frequently  white.  The  muzzle  is  round. 

Maltese-mushroom,  s. 
Bot. :  Cynomorium  coccineum. 

mal'-tha,  s.    [Gr.  na\Wi  (malthe)  =  soft  wax.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Mortar. 

2.  Min. :  According  to  Pliny,  this  name  was 
used  for  an  inflammable  mud  which  flowed 
from  a  pool  at  Samosata,  Comraagene,  North 
Syria,  and  resembling  naphtha.  It  has  since 
been  used  to  designate  the  viscid  bitumens. 
Dana  includes  it  among  his  Pittoliums. 

mal'-tha-9ite,  s.     [Gr.  p.aAdaKoc  (malthakos) 
=  soft ;  Ger.  malthacit,  malthazit,  maltazit.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Smectite  (q.v.),  occurring 
in  thin  laminae,  or  scales,  among  blocks  of 
weathered  basalt,  at  Steindorfel,  Lausitz, 
Germany. 

mal  the,  s.    [MALTHA.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Acanthopterygians, 
family  Pediculati.  Anterior  portion  of  the 
body  very  broad  and  depressed  ;  the  anterior 
part  of  the  snout  produced  into  a  more  or 
less  prominent  process,  beneath  which  there 
is  a  tentacle,  retractile  into  a  cavity.  Jaws 
and  palate  with  villiform  teeth.  Skin  with 
numerous  conical  protuberances.  Soft  dorsal 
fin,  and  very  short  gill.  The  carpal  bones  are 
produced,  and  support  the  pectorals,  which 
somewhat  resemble  short  legs.  Habitat, 
American  shores  of  the  Atlantic.  Malthe 
vespertilio  is  a  tropical,  and  M.  cubifrons  a 
northern  species.  (Gunther.) 

Mal-thus  -I-an,  a.  &  *.    [For  etym.  see  def.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to,  or  in  any  way 
connected    with   the   teachings  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas    Robert    Maltlms    (1766-1834).      His 
Essay  on  the  Principle  of  Population  was  first 
published  in  1798,  and  has  gone  through  many 
editions. 

"  Mr.  Sadler's  two  principal  works  ...  in  whioh 
the  Malthusian  doctrines  were  impugned." — t'ate*  ' 
Met.  Gen.  Biog.  (1875),  p.  984. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  follower  of  Malthus  ;  one 
who  holds  that  some  check  is  necessary  to 
prevent  over-population. 

"  Defer  marriage  till  late  in  life,  as  advocated  by  the 
old  McUthuiiant  of  the  ascetic  school."— Dr.  B.  A. 
AUoutt:  Malthuiian  Tract  I,  No.  4. 

Mal-thus'-I-an-Jsm,  s.  [Eng.  Malthusian 
(q.v.);  -ism.]  It  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that 
a  corresponding  word  does  not  exist  in  French.] 
Social  Science  :  The  teaching  of  Malthus,  or 
of  any  other  writer  holding  similar  views,  on 
the  population  question.  The  first  principle 
of  Malthus  may  be  thus  enunciated :  That 
while  the  increase  of  the  means  of  subsistence 
is  in  an  arithmetical,  the  increase  of  popula- 
tion is  in  a  geometrical  ratio.  This  leads  him 
to  consider  checks  to  population — a  subject 
which  has  occupied  the  minds  of  thinkers 
from  the  days  of  Plato  (Laws,  v.,  Repub.,  v.) 
and  Aristotle  (Polit.,  vii.  1(3)  to  our  own  time. 
These  may  be  classed  under  three  heads : 
(1)  moral  restraint ;  (2)  vice  ;  and  (3)  misery. 
Malthus  unhesitatingly  rejects  the  second, 
and  endeavours  to  eliminate  the  third  check 
by  inculcating  the  necessity  of  moral  self- 
restraint.  He  emphatically  teaches  that 
parentage  involves  weighty  responsibility,  and 
that  it  is  not  only  imprudent,  but  immoral  to 
bring  human  being*  into  the  world  without  a 
fair  prospect  of  being  able  to  provide  for 
them.  The  statement  of  Malthus,  that  popu- 
lation, unchecked,  increases  in  a  geometrical 
ratio,  is  inexact ;  but  the  fact  remains  that 
population  tends  to  increase  beyond  the  means 
of  subsistence. 

"A  writer  In  the  Revue  det  Deux  Mondet  had  re- 
cently attacked  him  severely  for  Maltluaianim."— 
The  Public  Health,  Aug.,  1968,  p.  20». 

malt'  in,  s.     [Eng.  malt ;  -in.] 

Chem.  :  A  nitrogenous  ferment,  said  by 
Dubrunfaut  to  be  present  in  malt  and  in  all 
cereal  grains,  and  to  be  much  more  active 
than  diastase.  It  is  precipitated  from  a  con- 


centrated extract  of  malt  by  alcohol  60  o.p. 
Dubrunfaut  further  asserts  that  diastase  is) 
merely  a  product  of  the  decomposition  of 
maltin,  and  that  the  latter  is  .really  the  activ» 
principle  of  malt  , 

malt' -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  ».    [MALT,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  d  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 

Chem. :  The  process  by  which  barley,  wheat, 
rye,  or  any  other  description  of  grain  is  con- 
verted into  malt.  It  consists  of  four  opera- 
tions :  viz.,  steeping,  couching,  flooring,  and 
kiln-drying.  The  grain  is  steeped  in  water 
for  from  30  to  50  hours,  according  to  the  tem- 
perature of  the  air,  to  enable  it  to  take  up 
enough  moisture  to  soften  it.  The  water  is 
then  drained  from  the  cistern,  and  the  softened 
grain  thrown  out  into  a  rectangular  vessel 
called  a  couch,  where  it  remains  until  ger- 
mination has  fairly  commenced.  As  this  must 
not  be  allowed  to  proceed  too  rapidly,  the 
grain  is  at  the  end  of  20  or  24  hours  thrown  on 
the  floor  to  a  depth  varying  from  10  or  12 
inches  to  3  or  4  inches  according  to  the  season. 
On  the  floor  the  germination  is  regulated,  the 
grain  being  turned  every  four  or  five  hours,  so 
that  the  whole  of  it  may  be  brought  under  simi- 
lar conditions  as  to  heat,  light,  and  i"--^tur«. 
When  the  atrospire  has  reached  about  three- 
fourths  the  length  of  the  seed,  the  grain  ia 
then  spread  more  thinly  on  the  floor,  that  it 
may  wither,  and  that  germination  may  ba 
arrested.  At  the  end  of  five  or  six  days  after 
the  grain  has  left  the  cistern,  it  is  thrown  on 
the  kiln.where  it  is  subjected  to  a  gradual  heat, 
not  exceeding  60°  for  pale  malt,  77°  for  amber 
malt,  and  93°  for  brown  or  porter  malt.  Tha 
object  of  malting  is  not,  as  stated  in  many 
old  works,  to  convert  the  starch  of  the  grain 
into  sugar,  but  to  develop  certain  soluble 
albuminous  bodies  which  possess  the  power  of 
rapidly  changing  starch  into  sugar  in  presence 
of  water  at  a  temperature  of  57°  to  70  .  Good 
barley  yields  about  eighty  per  cent,  by  weight, 
or  109  per  cent,  by  measure  of  dry  malt. 

malting  apparatus,  t. 

Brewing :  A  vessel  in  which  ground  malt  il 
steeped  to  make  the  infusion  known  as  wort ; 
this,  with  the  addition  of  decoction  of  hop* 
and  fermentation,  becomes  beer. 

*  malt  man,  *  malte  man,  s.   [Eng.  malt, 
and  Titan.]   A  maltster  (q.v.).   (Gatcuigiie :  Steel 
Glas,  p.  79.) 

*  malt'-mas-ter,  s.    [Eng.  malt,  and  master.} 
A  maltster  (q.v.).    (Adams :  Works,  ii.  246.) 

*  mal-tolt,  s.    [M  A  i  .KTOLT.  ] 

malt  -ose,  s.     [Eng.  malt ;  -ose.] 

Chem.  :  Ci^Sy^n.  Malt-sugar.  A  form  of 
sugar  obtained  by  the  action  of  malt  extract 
or  diastase  on  starch  paste. '  It  is  not  so 
soluble  as  dextrose,  and  much  less  sweet  than 
cane  sugar.  It  is  incapable  of  direct  fermen- 
tation, but  by  the  continued  action  of  yeast 
it  is  converted  into  glucose,  which  then  yields 
alcohol.  Its  optical  rotatory  power  is  139°  for 
the  sodium  ray,  and  150°  for  the  transition 
tint,  and  its  copper  reducing  power  about  62*. 

mal  treat,  v.t.  [Fr.  maltraiter,  from  Lat. 
male  =  badly,  ill,  and  tracto = to  handle,  to  treat ; 
Ital.  maltrattare.]  To  treat  badly  or  roughly  ; 
to  ill-use,  to  abuse. 

"  It  was  a  little  hard  to  moKTwMum  after. "—SfenM." 
Trittram  Shandy,  vol.  11,  ch.  xvii. 

mal-treat'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  mal,  and  Eng. 
treatment  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  maltreating  ;  the 
state  of  being  maltreated  ;  ill-treatment,  abuse, 
ill-usage. 

malt' -ster.  s.  [Eng.  malt;  -ster.]  A  man 
whose  occupation  is  to  make  malt 

•malt  worm,  *.  [Eng.  malt,  and  worm.) 
One  who  is  over-fond  of  or  indulges  in  malt  or 
other  liquor ;  a  tippler. 

"Mad    rnuitacliiu,     purple-huad     malttoormt."— 
Shaketp.  :  1  Henry  IV.,  ii.  1. 

*malt'-jf,  a.  [Eng.  malt;  -y.]  Pertaining  to 
or  connected  with  malt. 

"In  an  auriferous  aud  malty  ihower."—  Dickmt: 
Bleat  Bcnue,  ch.  xl. 

*  ma'-lum  (pi.  ma  -la),  «.    [Lat.  neut.  sin& 

of  mains  =  bad.]    Evil. 

U  (1)  Malum  inse:  An  evil  in  itself. 

(2)  Malum  prohibitum :  An  act  wrong  be- 
cause prohibited  by  law ;  a  prohibited  wrong. 


boil,  boj^:  pout,  jo%l;  oat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  benph;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  aa;  expect,  ^Ccnophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  shun,     -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.   -ble,  -die,  ie.  -  b«l,  deL 


3020 


malure — m  amtnalia 


*mal'-ure,  s.  [Fr.  malheur.]  Misfortune, 
ill  luck". 

"A  woful  wight  full  of  mature." 

Chaucer:  Dreamt. 

*  mal  u-ri'-nse,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  malur(us); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith.  :  Soft-tailed  Warblers.  According 
to  Gray  a  sub-family  of  Sylviadae,  his  first 
farriily  of  dentirostral  insessorial  birds,  of 
which  alums  (q.v.)  is  the  typical  genus. 

mal  u  rine,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  malur(us)  ;  Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -ine.]  Belonging  to  or  having  the 
characteristics  of  the  sub-family  Malurinae 

•  (q.v.) 

"  Perhaps  the  most  curious  example  of  the  malurine 
birds  is  the  beautiful  little  Emeu  Wren."-  Wood: 
/HIM.  flat.  Silt.,  ii.  274. 

ma  liir  iis,  s.  [Or.  ftoAds  (malos)  =  soft,  and 
oupa  {aura)  =  a  tail.] 

Ornith.  :  The  typical  genus  of  Gray's  sub- 
family MalurJNae.  All  the  species  are  from 
Australia  or  Tasmania.  The  males  are  dis- 
tinguished by  brilliant  plumage.  Malurus  is 
included  in  the  Linnaean  genus  Motacilla(q.v.). 


l'  va,  *.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  «iaAdxi  (malache) 
=  ajmallow  ;  p.oAao-o-<o  (malasso)  =.  to  soften  ; 
from  the  relaxing  properties  of  the  mallows, 
or  from  their  downy  leaves.  ] 

Bot.  :  Mallows,  the  typical  genus  of  the  tribe 
Malveae  and  the  order  Malvaceae.  Calyx  sur- 
rounded by  a  three-leaved  involucre,  carpels 
numerous,  circularly  arranged,  one-seeded. 
Sixteen  species  are  known.  Three,  Malva 
gylvestris,  M.  rotundifolia,  and  M.  moschata  are 
British.  The  first  has  three  to  seven-lobed 
crenate-serrate  leaves,  and  large  pale,  purple, 
or  blue  flowers  ;  the  second  has  reniform 
obscurely  -lobed  crenate  leaves,  pale  lilac  or 
whitish  flowers,  and  the  third  five  to  seven- 
partite  leaves  and  pinnatih'd  lobes,  and  rosy 
or  white  flowers.  Cayanilles  found  that  the 
bark  of  a  foreign  species,  M.  crispa,  could  be 
made  into  cordage.  M.  parviflora  is  eaten  by 
the  natives  of  India,  in  times  of  scarcity,  as  a 
potherb.  The  seeds  are  used  as  a  demulcent 
in  coughs  and  ulcers  of  the  bladder.  M.  rotun- 
difolia and  M.  sylvestris,  both  of  which  grow  in 
India  as  well  as  elsewhere,  are  also  employed  as 
demulcents  ;  the  seeds  of  the  former  are  ap- 
plied externally  in  skin  diseases. 

mal  va'  96  -se,  s.  pi.  [Fern.  pi.  of  Lat.  mal- 
vaceits  =  pertaining  to  mallows,  like  mallows, 
mallow-shaped.] 

Bot.  :  Mallowworts  :  an  order  of  hypogyn- 
ous  exogens,  the  typical  one  of  the  alliance 
Malvales.  It  consists  of  herbs,  shrubs,  or 
trees,  with  alternate  more  or  less  divided 
stipulate  leaves,  the  hairs,  if  any  are  present, 
stellate.  Peduncles  usually  axillary,  flowers 
large,  showy,  surrounded  by  bracts.  Sepals 
five,  three,  or  four,  valvate  in  aestivation. 
Petals,  as  many  as  the  sepals.  Stamens,  in- 

"  definite,  mohadelphous  ;  anthers  one-celled, 
reniform,  bursting  transversely  ;  ovary  con- 
sisting of  many  carpels,  arranged  around  a 
common  axis  ;  styles  as  many  as  the  carpels. 
Fruit,  capsular  or  baccate  ;  seeds,  one  or  more 
In  each  carpel.  Found  largely  in  the  tropics, 
And  in  smaller  numbers  in  temperate  climates. 
They  are  mucilaginous,  and  without  exception 
•wholesome  (Lindley).  Known  genera  60,  species 
700  (Sir  Joseph  Booker).  Most  abundant  in 
America. 

mal  va  CGOUS  (oe  as  sh),  a.  [MALVACE.*.] 
Of,  belonging  to,  or  resembling  the  order 
Malvaceae. 

maT  val,  o.    [Lat.  malv(a);  Eng.  suff.  -al.) 

Bot.  :  Of,  belonging  to,  or  resembling  the 
genus  Malva  (q.v.)% 

«I  The  Malval  Alliance  :  [MALVALBS].  (Lind- 

fcy.) 

mal-va'-ley,  *.  pL     [PI.  of  Mod.  Lat.  mal- 

,   valis,  from  Lat.  malva  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  :  An  alliance  of  hypogynous  exogens. 
They  have  monodichlamydeous  flowers  ;  pla- 
centae in  the  axil  of  the  fruit  ;  a  valvate  calyx; 
an  imbricated  or  twisted  corolla,  definite  or 
indefinite  stamens,  and  little  or  no  albumen. 
Lindley  included  under  it  the  orders  Sterculi- 
aceae,  Byttneriacese,  Vivianiaceae,  Tropceol- 
aceae,  Malvaceae,  and  Tiliaceae. 


«.  pi.    [Lat.  malv(a)  ;  fern.  pL  adj. 
suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  tribe  of  the  order  Mal- 
vaceae (q.v.). 


mal-ver-sa'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  fnnu  'malverser  = 
to  behave  ill  in  office  ;  Lat.  inale  =  badly,  ill, 
and  versor  =  to  dwell,  to  be  engaged  in.]  Evil, 
wicked,  or  improper  conduct ;  mean  artifices  ; 
fraudulent  tricks  ;  espec.,  improper  conduct 
or  misbehaviour  in  an  office  or  employment : 
as,  fraud,  breach  of  trust,  extortion,  &c. 


*  mal-ve-sie,  s.    [MALMSEY.] 
mam,  s.    [MAMMA.] 

ma-ma',  mam-ma',  s.  [See  def. ;  cf.  Sp. 
mama ;  Itaf.  mamma ;  Dut.  mama ;  Fr. 
maman;  Ger.  mamtt,  mamme,  memme;  Wei. 
mam  =  mother ;  Lat.  mamma  •=.  the  breast.] 
[MAMMA.]  An  infantine  te,rm  for  mother, 
composed  of  a  repetition  of  one  of  the  earliest 
articulations  of  the  human  voice. 

mam  a  hike,  mam'-e-luke,  *  mam 
louk,  *  mem  loull,  s.  [Fr.  mamaluc,  from 
Arab,  mamluk  =  a  purchased  slave,  from 
malaka  =.  he  possessed  ;  Sp.  mameluco  ;  Ital. 
mammaluco.]  One  of  the  former  mounted 
soldiers  of  Egypt,  consisting  originally  of 
Circassian  slaves  of  the  Bey,  introduced  in  the 
thirteenth  century.  In  1254  they  had  increased 
so  much  in  power,  that  one  of  their  number 
became  Sultan,  the  dynasty  lasting  till  1517. 
They  continued,  however,  even  after  its  over- 
throw by  Selim  I.,  to  be  the  virtual  ruling  class 
in  Egypt.  In  1811  they  were  treacherously 
butchered  to  the  number  of  470  by  Mehemet 
Ali,  Viceroy  of  Egypt  at  Cairo,  and  soon 
after  practically  disappeared  from  history. 

ma  man'  ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  place 
where  found,  Maman  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min).} 

Min. :  A  mineral  resembling  polyhalite  in 
physical  characters,  but  differing  in  having 
the  potash,  magnesia  and  lime  in  the  ratio  of 
1:2:3.  Occurs  in  nodules  at  the  salt  mine 
of  Maman,  Persia,  associated  with  carnallite. 

*  marn'-bling,  s.    [Prob.,  the  same  as  MUM- 
BLING.]   [MUMBLE.]    A  mumbling. 

"In  such  a  mamblifia  of  profession."— Bp.  Hall: 
Chrittian  Moderation,  bi.  ii.,  }  2. 

mam' -e  Ion,  *.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mamma  = 
the  breast.]  A  small  hill  or  mound,  so  called 
from  its  resemblance  to  a  woman's  breast.  The 
word  acquired  a  position  in  the  English  lan- 
guage owing  to  the  fact  that  one  of  the  defen- 
sive works  of  Sebastopol  was  called  the 
Mamelon. 

ma-mcs'-tra,  s.  [The  nani?  of  a  city,  for- 
liierly  the  capital  of  Low<jr  Armenia.  (Me 
NicoU.)] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Moths,  family  Apamidas. 
The  fore  wings  are  dark  gray,  varied  with 
black,  and  with  a  white  line  and  spot,  shaped 
like  U.  Expansion  of  wings  an  inch  and  three 
quarters.  Larva  feeds  in  August  and  Septem- 
ber on  the  heart  of  cabbages,  geraniums,  &c.  ; 
the  perfect  insect  appears  in  the  following  May. 
Mamestra  persicarife  is  the  Dot.  It  is  blackish, 
purplish,  and  with  yellow  dots.  Its  expansion 
of  wing  is  about  an  inch  and  a  half.  Found  in 
the  south  of  England,  &c. 

mam  il  lar  1  a,     mam  mil  lar   I  a,    s. 

[Lat.  mamiU(a),  "dimin.  of  mamma  =  a  breast, 
a  teat;  suff.  -aria.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cactaceae,  having  a  fleshy 
stem  covered  with  teat-like  projections,  spi- 
rally arranged,  with  radiating  spines  from  each 
teat,  and  flowers  from  the  axils  of  the  upper 
ones.  The  species  are  mostly  Mexican. 

mam'-il-lar-y,  a.  &  s.    [MAMMILLAAY.] 

*  mam'  Ish,  a.    [Eng.  mam;-ish.]    Foolish, 
effeminate. 

"Some  mamiih  monsters  can  question  it."— Bp. 
Sail :  Workt,  ».  464. 

mam  ma  (pi.  mam'-mae),  s.  [Lat.  mamma 
—  the  breast.]  [MAMA.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  same  as  MAMA  (q.v.). 
'"And  who's  blind  now,  mamma  I'  the  urchin  cried." 

Prior :  Venui  Mittaken. 

2.  Anat.  (PI.) :  The  breasts ;  they  exist  in  the 
male  as  Bellas  in  the  female.but  in  a  rudiment- 
ary state.     In  the  female  they  increase  in  size 
until  about  the  twentieth  year,  but  do  not 
secrete  milk  until  after  pregnancy  has  taken 
place.    In  structure  the  mammary  gland  is 
conglomerate,  consisting  of   lobes  held  to- 
gether by  firm,  dense  areolar  tissue,  the  lobes 
are  composed  of  lobules,  and  they  of  minute 


caecal  vesicles,  the  ultimate  terminations  of 
the  excretory  duct.  Near  the  centre  of  each 
mamma  is  the  nipple,  surrounded  by  an 
areola  of  a  coloured  tint,  at  first  pink,  but 
after  impregnation  becoming  permanently 
brown. 

mam  -mae-form,  a.  [Lat.  mammce  =  breasts, 
teats,  said  forma  =  form.] 

Bot.,    &c. :     Teat-shaped,    conical   with   ft 
rounded  apex,  mamillary. 

mam  mal,  s.    [MAMMALIA.] 

Zool. :    An  animal  belonging  to  the  class 
Mammalia  (q.v.). 

mam-ma'  li-a,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Lat.  mam- 
malis  —  of  or  for  the  breasts,  good  for  diseases 
of  the  breast ;  among  modern  naturalists  = 
having  breasts,  from  mamma  =  a  breast,  a 
teat,  a  dug  of  animals.] 

1.  Zool. :  Mammals  :  the  highest  class  of  the 
Vertebrate    sub-kingdom.       The    individuals 
are  characterized  by  the  possession  of  mamma 
(teats),  enabling  them  to  suckle  their  young. 
The  class  is  sometimes  popularly  but  errone- 
ously called  Quadrupeds  (four-footed  animals). 
So,  however,  are  some  reptiles,  as  lizards  and 
crocodiles,    and    some  amphibians,   as  frogj 
and  newts.     On  the  other  hand,  whales  aro 
not  four-footed,  yet  they  are  akin  to  the  warm- 
blooded  quadrupeds,   and  like   them  suckle 
their  young,  which  are  brought  forth  alive. 
On  this  account  Linnaeus  introduced  the  term 
Mammalia,  now  universally  accepted.     They 
have  red,  warm  blood,  in  this  respect  agreeing 
with  Birds,  but  differing  from  Reptiles,  Am- 
phibians and  Fishes.     The  mouth  is  concealed 
by  lips  and  armed  with  bony  and  enamelled 
teeth  ;  each  ramus  of  the  mandible  is  com- 
posed of  a  simple  piece  of  bone.    The  covering 
is  of  hair.     Normally,  there  are  four  limbs, 
which  in  some  aquatic  members  of  the  class 
are  modified  into  fins.     The  toes  are  generally 
five.      Most  of  the  bones  are  solid  or  have 
cavities  filled  with  marrow,  the  air-cells  which 
aid  in   imparting  lightness  to  the  bones  of 
birds  being,  as  a  rule,  absent.     The  bones  of 
the  cranium  and  of  the  face  are  immovably 
fixed  to  each  other.     The  cranium  is  larger 
than  in  other  vertebrates,  the  Ipwer  jaw  con- 
sists of  only  two  pieces.    The  vertebral  column 
may  be  divided  into  five  regions,  the  cervical, 
the  dorsal,  the  lumbar,   the  sacral,  and   tlu 
caudal  vertebrae.      [VERTEBRA.]     Like  birds 
and  reptiles,  the  Mammalia  have  an  amnion. 
The  allantoid  ceases  to  exist  at  an  early  period 
of  foetal  life,  or  is  placentiferous.     The  brain 
possesses  a  corpus  callosum.     The  heart  has 
two  auricles  and  two  ventricles.     The  respira- 
tion is   by  lungs.      There  is  a  complete  dia- 
phragm. Linnaeus  divided  the  class  into  seven 
orders  :  Primates,  Bruta,  Ferae,  Glires,  Pecora, 
Belluae,  and  Cete  :  Cuvier  into  Biniana,  Quad- 
rumana,  Carnassiers,  Marsupialia,   Rodentia, 
Edentata,    Pachydermata,    Ruminantia,    and 
Cetacea.      Prof.  (Sir  Ri  ,hard)  Owen  divided 
them,  in  1857,  on  the  structure  of  the  brain, 
into     Lyencephala,     Lissencephala,     Gyren- 
cephala,  and  Archencephala.      The  first   in- 
cludes the  Monotremata  and  Marsupialia ;  the 
second  contains  the  Rodentia,  Insectivora,  &c. ; 
the  third  Carnivora,  Quadrumana,  &c.,  and 
the  fourth,  Man.     Prof.  Huxley  thus  classified 
them  :  Sub-class  1.    Ornithodelphia,    having 
the  single  order  Monotremata  ;   2.  Diclelphia, 
also  with  one  order,  Marsupialia  ;    3.   Mono- 
delphia(q.  v.),  containing  the  other  Mammalian 
orders.     For  the  classification  of  J.  Dwight 
Dana,  see  MEGASTHENA. 

2.  Pakeont. :  As  most  of  the  older  geological 
strata  are  marine,  and  the  greater  number  of 
mammals  terrestrial,  it  is  not  to  be  expected 
that  many  remains  of  the  latter  will  be  found. 
Besides  the  animals  so  highly  organized  pr^- 
bably  came  late  upon  the  scene.   A  mammalian 
genus,  Microlestes,  appears  in  the  Upper  Trias 
of  England,  and  Dromotherium  in  the  Trias  of 
America.     Mammalian  remains  exist  in  the 
Stonesfield  Slate  of  the  Lower  Oolite,  and  ia 
the  Upper  Oolite  of  America.     Most  of  them 
seem  to   have   been   marsupial.      Cretaceous 
forms  have  not  yet  been  found.     In  1871,  Sir 
Charles   Lyell   made  a  census  of  the  known 
secondary  mammals,   reckoning  four  in   the 
Upper  Trias  of  Wurtemberg,  Somersetshire, 
and  North  Carolina,  four  in  the  Great  Oolite 
of   Stonesfleld,  and  fourteen  in  the  Middle 
Purbeck  Oolite  of  Swanage.     Every  division 
of  the  Tertiary  has  its  appropriate  mammals, 
nearly  all  placental,  pachyderms  being  specially 
prominent.    [MYTH.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,   pot, 
.or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    so,  oe  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


mammalian — mammoth 


3021 


jnam-ma'-ll-an,  o.  [Mod.  Lat.  mammalia) ; 
Eng.  adj.  suff^  -an.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
mammalia  or  mammals. 

t  mam-ma-lif  -er-ous,  a.  [Lat.,  &c.  mam- 
malia ;  fero  —  to  bear,  to  produce,  and  Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -eras.]  Containing  the  remains  of 
mammals  :  as,  a  mammaliferous  crag.  [Noa- 

FOLK-CRAQ.] 

"  They  are  the  same  mammal  if  ermu  strata  to  which 
the  geologist  turns  when  looking  lor  remai 


-f  maxn-ma-log'-fc-al,  a.  [Eng.  mamma- 
log(y);  -ical;  Fr.  mammalogtque.  The  only 
example  in  Littre  is  from  the  Revue  des  deux 
Jfondes,  April,  1600.]  Pertaining  to  or  in  any 
way  connected  with  the  science  of  mam- 
malogy (q-v.). 

"According  to  mammalogiral  systems,  which  at 
different  times  have  been  proposed. "—Oven ;  Clou. 
Mammalia,  p.  34. 

t  mam-mal'-d-gist,  s.  [Eng.  mammalog(y) ; 
-ist.\  One  versed  in  mammalogy  ;  one  who 
writes  or  treats  of  maminiferous  animals  or 
the  mammals. 

t  mam-mal'-6-gy^  s.  [Eng.  mammal,  and 
Or.  Aoyo?  (logos)  =  a  treatise,  a  discourse.] 
A  treatise  on  mammals ;  the  science  or  doc- 
trine of  mammals  or  maminiferous  animals. 

mam  -ma  ry,  a.  [As  if  from  a  Lat  mam- 
marius,  from  mamma  =  the  breast.] 

Aunt. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  breast  or 
paps  :  thus  there  are  mammary  glands,  mam- 
mary arteries,  &c. 

mam'  -  me  -  a,  s..  [Latinised  from  mammee 
(q-v.).] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Clusiaceae,  tribe  Garcinieae. 
The  only  known  species,  Mammea  americana, 
the  Mammee  Apple,  or  South  American  Apri- 
cot, is  a  large  tree  with  showy  odoriferous 
flowers.  The  fruits  are  several  inches  in 
diameter,  with  a  double  rind,  the  outer  one 
leathery,  the  inner  with  yellowish  pulp  like 
that  of  an  apricot.  It  is  bitter,  but  nourishing, 
and  good  for  pectoral  complaints.  It  is  eaten 
raw  or  cut  in  slices  with  wine  and  sugar,  or 
boiled.  The  gum  derived  from  the  bark  is 
used  by  negroes  for  destroying  chigoes  in  their 
feet. 

mam'-mee,    ».      [Native  name  in   tropical 
America.] 
Bot,  :  Lucuma  mammosum.    [MARMALADE.] 

mammee  apple,  mammee-tree,  s. 
[MAMMEA.] 

*  mam  mel  iere  (1  as  y),  s.  [Fr.  mamelliere, 
tram  mamclle  =  Lat.  mamilla,  dimiu.  of  mam- 
ma =  the  breast.] 

Old  Armour:  A  plate  of  steel  secured  to  the 
hauberk,  beneath  the  cyclas,  for  additional 
protection.  Also  one  of  two  circular  plates 
placed  on  the  breast-plate,  to  which  the  hel- 
Hiet,  sword,  or  dagger  was  secured  by  a  chain 
to  prevent  its  loss  by  a  sudden  blow. 

•mam'-mer,  r.i.  [Prob.  an  imitative,  as  if 
from  the  repetition  of  the  syllables  -ma  or  mam  ; 
ef.  Mid.  Eng.  mamelen,  momelen,  Ger.  mam- 
mcln,  Dut.  mommelen  =  to  mumble  (q.v.).] 
To  hesitate  ;  to  stand  as  oue  muttering  and  in 
doubt. 

"  Wliat  yon  could  ask  me,  that  I  should  deuy, 
Or  >taud  so  mammering  oil  ? " 

Shaketp.  :  Othello,  lit  3. 

*  mam  mer  Ing,  *  mam-er-lng,*  mam- 
er-yng,  s.   [HAJUODK.]  A  state  of  hesitation 
or  doubt. 

"  She  stode  still  iu  a  doubte  aiid  In  a  mameryng 
which,  way  she  might  take."— Sir  T.  More:  Worket,  p. 
750. 

*  mam  -met,  *  mam  -mot,  s.    [O.  Fr.  Ma- 
hoatmet  =.  an  idol,  from  Mohammed  or  Mahomet, 
from  the  false  idea  that  Mahominedans  were 
idolaters.]    [MAUMET,  MAWMET.] 

1.  An  idol.    Great  injustice  was  done  in 
making  the  name  of  Mohammed  synonymous 
witli  an  idol,  while  one  great  distinctive  fea- 
ture of  the  religion  introduced  by  the  great 
Arabian,  was  its  uncompromising  hostility  to 
every  kind  of  idolatry.    But  almost  the  only 
one  of  the  non-Christian  faiths  of  the  world 
practically  known  to  our  ancestors  was  Mo- 
hanimedism,  and  it  was  made  to  stand  as  the 
type  of  all  false  religions,  idc*atrous  as  well  as 
non-idolatrous. 

2.  A  doll,  a  puppet ;  a  figure  dressed  up, 

"I  o*»  not  for  thee,  Kate :  this  i«  no  world. 
To  play  with  mammett.  and  to  tilt  with  lips." 

Shaketp.  :  1  Henry  IV.,  U.  8. 


*  mam' -  met  -  roiis,  a.    [Eng.  mammetr(y); 
-ous.]    Idolatrous. 

"  Their  most  moustrous  mass  or  mammetrout  ma- 
aai."—aale :  Select  Works,  p.  165. 

*  mam  -met-ry,  s.  [MAHOMETRY,  MAUMETHV.] 

1.  Mohammedism. 

2.  Idolatry.    [MAMMET.] 

"Heretofore  they  call'd  images  mammets,  and  the 
adoration  of  images  mammetry ;  that  is  Mahomet  and 
Mahometry;  odious  names."— Selden:  Taoie  Talk; 
Paper]/. 

mam'-mie,   mam'-my,    s.     [MAMMA.]     A 

child's  iiame  for  mother. 

main'-ml-fer,  s.  [Lat.  mamma  =  a  breast,  and 
fero  =  to  bear.]  An  animal  which  has  breasts 
or  paps  for  suckling  its  young  ;  a  mammal. 

"Mammifer,  iu  trias  near  Stuttgart."— Lyell :  Man. 
ualSlem.  deal.  (ed.  4th),  p.  508. 

IT  M.  de  Blainville's  name  for  Mammalia 
being  Mammifera,  the  term  mammifer  is  more 
common  in  France  thau  here. 

mam-mif  '-er-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  mammifer  ;  adj. 
suff.  -ous.}  Having  breasts  or  paps,  and  suck- 
ling its  young ;  having  the  distinguishing 
characteristics  of  a  mammal.  (Lyell.) 

mam'-mi-form,  a.  [Lat.  mamma  =  a  breast, 
and  forma  —  form,  shape  ;  Fr.  mammiforme.] 
Having  the  form  or  shape  of  paps. 

mam  mil  la  (pi.  mam  mil  -1»),  s.    [Lat., 

dimiu.  of  mamma  =  a  breast.] 

I.  Anat.  :  The  nipple. 

II.  Botany : 

1.  (Sing.)  The  apex  of  the  nucleus  of  an  ovulo. 

2.  (PI.)  Teats  like  tubercles  on  the  surface 
of  plants,  as  on  Mamillaria. 

mam'-mil-lar-y\    ma-mil'-lar-y,  a.  &  *. 

[Lat.   mamillaris,    from  mamilla,    dimiu.    of 
mamma  =  a  breast.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  breasts 
or  paps  ;  resembling  a  pap. 

2.  Geol. :  Having  the  surface  studded  over 
with  rounded  projections.    (Lyell.) 

3.  Min.  :  An  imitative  shape  resembling 
that  of  the  breast,  mostly  occurring  in  minerals 
having  a  stalagmitic  origin.    The  surface  con- 
sists of  a  group  of  rounded  prominences,  and 
is  distinguished  from  botryoidal  (q.v.),  by  a 
portion  only  of  the  globule  or  sphere  being 
visible  on  the  surface  of  the  mass. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Geol. :  A  surface  studded  over  with  rounded 
projections. 

mammillary-eminences,  s.pL 

Anatomy : 

1.  More  or  less  marked  prominences  on  the 
Inner  surface  of  the  bones  of  the  cranium, 
which  correspond  to  the  anfractuosities  of  the 
cranium. 

2.  White  round  medullary  tubercles,  of  the 
size  of  a  pea,  situate  at  the  base  of  the  brain, 
behind  the  gray  substance,  from  which  the 
iufuudibulum  arises.    (Dunglison.) 

mammillary-process,  s. 

1.  Anat.  :  A  tubercle  projecting  backwards 
from  each  superior  articular  process  of  certain 
vertebrae.  Called  by  Owen  Metapophysis(q.v.). 

2.  Bot. :  [MAMMIFORM]. 

mam'- mil -late,     mam -mil  lat-ed,   a. 

[As  if  from  a  Lat.  mammillatus.] 

1.  Min. :  The  same  as  MAMMILLARY,  A.  3. 

2.  Pathol. :  Having  mammiform  projections 
on  its  surface. 

3.  Zool. :  (Of  the  apex  of  some  shells) :  Bounded 
like  a  nipple. 

mammillated  liver,  *. 

Pathol.  :  Cirrhosis  (q.v.). 

mam-mll-la'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  mammill(ate) ; 
ation.] 

Pathol. :  A  term  adopted  as  the  translation  of 
the  French  etat  mammillone.  A  corrugated  con- 
dition of  the  gastric  mucous  membrane,  which, 
if  slight,  may  be  pathological ;  but,  if  more 
extensive,  may  be  pathognomic  of  polypus  of 
the  stomach.  (Dunglison.) 

mam'-mil-loid,  a.  [Lat.  mamWa  =  a  little 
breast,  a  pap,  and  Gr.  cl&os  (eidos)  =  appear- 
ance, form.]  Shaped  like  or  resembling  a  pap 
or  nipple.  (Ouxn.) 


*  mam'  -mock,  *  mam-moc,  '  maxn-oclc» 

s.  PProb.  from  Gael,  mam  —  a  round  hill,  a 
handful,  with  dimiu.  suff.  -ock  (as  in  hillocfc).J 
A  shapeless  piece. 

"  King  John  he  valiantly  subdued. 
The  miserable  French  and  there  iu  mammoct  hewed." 
Draj/ton  :  Poly-Olbion.  s.  17. 

*  mam   mock,  v.t.     [MAMMOCK,  s.}    To  tear 
in  or  into  pieces  ;  to  fall  to  pieces. 

"  He  did  so  set  bis  teeth,  and  tear  it  ;  0,  I  warrant* 
how  he  mammocked  it  !  "—Shnkctp.  :  Coriolanut,  i.  *. 

mam  -mo  dis,  s.     [Hind,  mahmudi  —  a  kind 
of  fine  muslin.] 
Fabric:  Coarse,  plain  Indian  muslins. 

Mam'-mon,  mam'  mon,  s.  [Lat.  mammona, 
from  Gr.  /tafuufaf  (nuinwnas),  from  Syrian 
mamond  =  riches.  Cf.  Heb.  JTOTDQ  (matmdn) 
=  a  treasure,  from  jpp  (taman)  =  to  hide  ; 
Chaldee  mammon,  mdinon.] 

1.  Script.  £  Poetry  (Of  the  form  Mammon)  : 
According  to  Schleusuer,  the  Syrian  God  of 
riches,  but  no  traces  have  been  obtained  of  an 
idol  actually  worshipped  under  that  name  in 
Syria.    The  word  is,  therefore,  now  held  to  ba 
a  mere  personilication  of  riches.    It  is  used  in 
this  latter  sense  in  Matt,  vi.24,  and  Luke  xvi.  9. 
Milton    poetically  makes  Mammon  a  fallen 
angel  of  sordid  character. 

"  Mttmmon  led  them  on 
Mammon  the  least  erected  spirit  that  fell 
From  heaven."  Milton:  f.  L.,  i.  678. 

2.  Ord.  Lang.    (Of   the   form   mammon): 
Riches,  wealth. 

"  Mammon  is  riches  or  aboundance  of  goods."—  Tyn- 
da.ll:  Worket,  i>.  233. 

*  mam'  mon-Ish,  a.     [Eng.  mammon  ;  -isfc.) 
Devoted  to  the  service  of  mammon  or  the  pur- 
suit of  riches  ;  inspired  or  actuated  by  mam- 
monism  (q.v.). 

*  mam  -mon-ism,  s.    [Eng.  mammon  ;  -ism.  J 
Devotion  to  the  service  of  mammon  or  the  pur- 
suit of  riches. 

"If  all  except  mammonism  be  a  vain  grimace.'  — 
Carlt/le  :  Pott  *  Pretent,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xvi 

*  mam'-mon-ist,  s.     [Eng.  mammon  ;  -4st.} 
One  devoted  to  the  service  of  mammon  or  the 
pursuit  and  acquisition  of  riches  ;  a  worldly 
person  ;  a  worldling. 

"  When  I'd  arrive  the  very  top  of  all 
The  mistaken  mammonitU  umcalL" 
Brome  ;  A  Paraphrate  upon  JfccletiatU*  i.    ! 

*  mam'-mon-ite,  s.     [Eng.  mammon;  -ite.] 
The  same  as  MAMMONIST  (q.v.). 

"When  a  M  ammonite  mother  kills  her  babe  for  » 
burial  fee."  Tennyton  ;  Maud.  I.  i  44. 

*  mam-mon-i-za'-tion,  s.     [Eng.  mam- 
moniz(e);  -ation.]    The  act  or  process  of  rnain- 
monizing  ;  a  rendering  mammonish  or  devoted. 
to  the  pursuit  and  acquisition  of  wealth. 

*  mam'  mon-ize,  v.t.    [Eng.  mammon  ;  -ize.} 
To  render  mammonish  ;   to  actuate  with  a 
spirit  of  mammouism. 

*  mam'-mose,  a.    [Lat.  mamma  =  a  breast.] 
Having  the  form  or  shape  of  a  breast  ;  breast- 
shaped. 


'  -  moth,  s.  &  a.  [Russ.  mamant'  =  a 
mammoth  (Skeat);  Tartar  mamma  =  the  earth, 
because  the  Tungooses  and  Yakoots  believed 
this  animal  worked  its  way  in  the  earth  like  a 
mole  (Webster).  Skeat  dismisses  as  absurd  the 
etymol.  from  Arab,  behemoth  or  mehemoth  ;  but 
for  the  other  side  see  Geol.  Mag.  (1880),  p.  408. 
Littre  says  the  word  is  of  unknown  origin.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

Palceont.  :  Elephas  primigenius.  The  first 
mammoth  discovered  was  found  imbedded  in 
ice  in  1799  on  the  shores  of  the  Lena,  by  a 
Tungoosian  fisherman  named  Schumachoff. 
A  Russian  engineer,  named  Benkendnrf,  thus 
describes  a  mammoth  unearthed  from  a  tun- 
dra (q.v.)  in  the  north  of  Siberia,  where  so 
many  lie  buried  in  the  same  manner  as  do 
the  remains  of  Cervus  megaceros  in  the  peat- 
bogs of  Ireland  :  — 

"Picture  to  yonrseU  an  elephant,  with  a  bod* 
covered  with  thick  fur,  about  thirteen  feet  iu  height, 
and  fifteen  iu  length,  with  tusks  eight  feet  long,  thick. 
and  curving  outwards  at  their  ends,  a  stout  trunk  of 
six  feet  in  length,  colossal  limbs  of  a  foot  and  a  half  In 
thickness,  and  a  tail  naked  to  the  end.  which  waa 
covered  with  thick  tufty  hair.  His  parchuieut-lika 
large  naked  ears  lay  fearfully  turned  up  over  the 
bead  ;  about  the  shoulders  and  back  he  had  stiff  hair. 
about  a  foot  in  length  like  a  mane.  .  .  .  Under  tha 
outer  hair  there  appeared  everywhere  a  wool,  very  soft, 
warm,  and  thick,  and  of  a  yellow-brown  colour.  A* 
compared  with  our  Indian  elephants,  the  'head  was 
lough,  the  brain-case  low  and  narrow,  but  the  trunk 
and  mouth  were  larger." 


boil,  boy ;   po"ut.  J6%1;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  tern ;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  L 
L-cian,  -tian  =  ahan.  -tion,  -Bion  —  shun ;  -(ion,  -fion  -  •*"""«,    -clous,  -tious,  -sioua  -  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3022 


maminothrept— man 


Prof.  W.  Boyd  Dawkins  (Qirnr.  Journ.  Gecl. 
Soe.,  xxxv.  138,  537.),  treating  of  the  range  of 
the  mammoth  in  time  and  space,  comes  to  the 
conclusion  that  it  existed  in  Britain  before, 
daring,  and  after  the  Glacial  period.  Its  re- 
mains are  found  in  France  in  "enormous 
abundance  ;"  there  it  was  contemporary  with 
the  Cave-men  of  the  Pleistocene,  as  is  proved 
by  a  spirited  engraving  of  it  on  a  piece  of 
mammoth  ivory  found  in  the  Cave  of  La  Made- 
leine, Dordogne  (Figured  in  LubbocKa  Orig.  of 
Civil.,  p.  41) ;  it  has  been  found  in  nearly  every 
county  in  England;  and,  broadly  speaking, 


MAMMOTH. 

Its  range  extended  "  over  the  whole  land  of 
the  northern  hemisphere."  It  is  a  noteworthy 
fact  that  the  teeth  of  the  mammoth  found  in 
the  northern  regions  have  narrow  plates,  while 
the  plates  of  those  discovered  further  south 
are  broad.  This  Prof.  Darwin  attributes  to 
difference  of  food.  He  is  also  of  opinion 
"  that  the  mammoth  may  be  taken  as  the 
ancestor  of  the  Indian  elephant."  To  show 
how  plentiful  these  animals  once  were  in 
Asiatic  Russia,  Mr.  H.  H.  Howorth  (Geol.  Maq. 
<1880),  p.  500)  says,  that  from  1825  to  1831 
there  were  never  less  than  1,500  poods  of  fossil 
ivory  sold  at  Yakutsk,  and  one  year  the  sale 
reached  2,000  poods  ;  and  similar  ivory  was 
offered  for  sale  in  Khiva  as  early  as  the  tenth 
century. 

B.  As  adj. :  Resembling  the  mammoth  in 
point  of  size ;  gigantic,  immense :  as,  the 
Mammoth  Cave  in  Kentucky,  the  Mammoth 
Tree  in  California. 

mammoth-tree,  * 

Bot. :  Sequoia  gigantea,  a  great  Californian 
tree, surpassed  in  height  only  by  the  Eucalyptus 
(q.v.)  of  Australia.  The  largest  known  speci- 
men, that  in  the  Mammoth  Grove  at  Calaverag 
in  Upper  California,  where  it  was  discovered 
by  a  party  of  Americans  in  1850,  was  327  feet 
high  by  90  in  circumference.  It  is  the  largest 
of  known  trees,  and  is  believed  to  be  from 
8,000  to  4,000  years  old.  It  belongs  to  the  order 
Coniferse  (Pinaceae),  tribe  Abietinae. 

"  mam  mo  thrept,  ».  [Gr.  jua/ufiodpenrof 
(mammothreptos),  from  /xajujua  (mamma)  =  a 
mother,  a  grandmother,  and  rpeijxa  (trepho)  = 
to  nourish.]  A  child  brought  up  by  its  grand- 
mother ;  a  spoilt  child. 

"  We  are  the  mammotJirepti  of  Slnne." 

Daviei :  Buly  Rood*,  p.  15. 

mam  my,  *.    [MAMMIE.] 

•nam'-pe-lon,  s.    [Native  name.] 

Zool. :  Cynogale  Bennettii,  one  of  the  Viver- 
ridae,  from  Borneo.  It  differs  from  other 
members  of  the  family  in  being  stout  and 
plump.  Colour  yellowish-brown,  lighter  on 
the  under-side  of  the  head  and  over  the  eyes  ; 
darker  on  the  legs.  The  snout  is  long  and 
pointed,  the  muzzle  bald,  the  ears  very  short, 
the  whiskers  well  developed.  It  frequents 
the  neighbourhood  of  water,  and  is  a  good 
climber. 

man  (pi.  men),  *  mon,  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  mann, 
man ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  man ;  Icel.  madhr  (for 
mannr),  man;  Sw.  man;  Dan.  mand ;  Goth. 
manna ;  Ger.  mann ;  Lat.  mas  (for  mans)  =  a 
male  ;  Sansc.  mana.  The  sense  is  "  thinking 
animal "  from  the  root  man  =  to  think,  found 
unchanged  in  Sansc.  ;  cf.  also  Eng.  mind, 
mean;  Lat.  memini,  &c.J 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An   individual  of  the   human  race:   a 
human  being  ;  a  living  person. 

"  The  people  gathered  themselves  together  as  one 
man  to  Jerusalem."— Ezra  Hi.  1. 

2.  A  male  adult  of  the  human  race  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a  woman: 

"  Neither  was  the  man  created  for  the  woman  ;  hot 
the  woman  for  the  man."— 1  Corinthian*  xi  9. 


3.  A  male  adult  of  the  human  race  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a  boy  or  child. 

"  The  nurse's  legends  are  for  truths  received. 
And  the  man  dreams  but  what  tue  buy  believed." 
Uri/dvn  :  Code  i  fox,  33S. 

4.  A  husband. 

5.  A  male   servant  or  attendant ;    a  work- 
mau ;  an  adult  male  in  the  employ  or  under 
the  direction  of  some  person. 

"  Oue  of  my  husband's  men." 

Shakeip. :  Rape  v/  Lufrece,  1,291. 

6.  The  human  race ;  mankind ;  human  beings 
collectively. 

".Van  has  been  studied  more  carefully  than  any 
other  organic  being,  and  yet  there  is  the  greatest  pus- 
Bible  diversity  amongst  capable  judges  whether  he 
should  be  classed  as  a  single  species  ur  race,  or  as  two 
(Virey)  as,  three  (Jacquinot),  four  (Kant),  five  (Blu- 
menbach),  six  (Button),  seven  (Hunter),  eight  (AgassU), 
eleven  (Pickering),  fifteen  (Bory  St.  Vincent),  sixteen 
(Desmoulins).  tweuty-two  (Morton),  sixty  (Oaufurd), 
or  ;is  sixty-three,  according  to  Burke."— Darurin:  lie- 
Kent  of  Man,  i.  226. 

7.  A  male  who  possesses  the  characteristics 
of  manhood  or  manliness. 

"  The  man  that  dares  traduce,  because  he  can 
With  safety  to  himself,  is  not  a  man." 

Cowper :  Expostulation,  433. 

8.  A  vassal,  liege,  subject,  or  tenant. 

9.  Man  is  used  as  a  word  of  familiar  address, 
frequently  conveying  the  idea  of  impatience, 
contempt,  or  disparagement. 

"  You  may  partake  of  anything  that  we  say : 
We  speak  no  treason,  man." 

Shaketp.  :  Richard  III.,  1. 1 

10.  Man  is  used  loosely  or  indefinitely  (like 
the  French  on)  in  the  sense  of  one,  any  one,  a 
person. 

"A  man  wonld  expect -to  find  some  antiquities.'' — 
Addison :  On  Italy. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Script.,  Anthrop.,  Ethnol.,  &c. :  Since  the 
middle  of  the  nineteenth  century  there  has  been 
a  growing  tendency  to  refer  all  the  sciences 
relating  to  man  to  one  comprehensive  science, 
Anthropology.  Scripture  teaches  that  on 
the  sixth  day  of  creation  "God  created  man 
in  his  own  image  "  (Gen.  i.  27),  a  little  lower 
than  the  angels  (Psalm  riii.  4,  5),  planted  for 
him  a  garden  (Gen.  ii.  8),  gave  him  leave  to 
eat  of  its  fruits  with  the  exception  of  one,  of 
which  he  was  forbidden  to  partake  on  pain  of 
death  (ii.  16,  17,  iii.  2,  3).  Both  his  wife  (Eve) 
and  he  disobediently  ate  the  fruit,  became 
liable  to  death,  and  were  expelled  from  Eden 
(iii.  6-24).  The  duration  of  human  life  was 
then  nearly  a  thousand  years  (v.  4,  8,  10,  14, 
27,  31,  &c.).  But  after  the  flood,  brought  on 
by  the  wickedness  of  the  antediluvian  world 
(vi.  3,  5,  6,  7,  &c.),  it  was  gradually  curtailed 
(xi.  11,  13,  15,  17,  19,  23,  25),  till  finally  it 
reached  the  limits  which  still  continue 
(Psalm  xc.  10).  God  selected  for  himself  as 
his  special  people  the  Jewish  race,  one  of 
those  descended  from  Abraham  (Gen.  xii.  1-3, 
xvii.  21,  xxviii.4,  Exod.v.  l,&c.).  "Godsoloved 
the  world  that  he  gave  his  only-begotten  Son, 
that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not 
perish  but  have  everlasting  life  "(John  iii.  16), 
thus  to  some  extent  at  least  counteracting 
the  influence  on  mankind  of  Adam's  sin 
(Rom.v.  19).  A  distinction  is  drawn  between 
the  "  spirit "  of  man  and  that  of  the  inferior 
animals  (Eccles.  iii.  21).  An  obscure  passage 
in  the  New  Testament  may  perhaps  have  some 
bearing  on  the  case  of  the  latter  (Rom.  viii. 
19-23).  Mr.'  Darwin  is  of  opinion  that  man 
sprung  from  one  of  the  naked  molluscs  called 
Ascidians,  the  line  of  descent  or  ascent  run- 
ning through  some  humble  fish  like  the 
lancelet,  then  up  through  the  ganoids  and 
other  fish,  the  amphibians,  reptiles  and  birds, 
the  Monotremata,  the  lowest  Mammals,  the 
Marsupialia,  the  Placental  Mammalia,  the 
Lemurs,  the  Simiadse,  and  the  Anthropoid 
Apes.  (Darwin :  Descent  of  Man.)  [For  the 
time  at  which  remains  of  man  first  appear  in 
the  geologic  strata,  see  Antiquity  of  Man, 
FLINT-IMPLEMENTS,  &c.  For  his  zoological 
characteristics,  see  ANTHROPID/E  and  HOMO. 
For  tlie  question  whether  man  constitutes  one 
species  with  several  varieties,  or  more  species 
than  one,  see  the  example  under  A.  I.  6.] 
Blumenbach  divided  mankind  into  five  races, 
the  Caucasian,  the  Mongolian,  the  Ethiopian, 
the  American,  and  the  Malay.  Cuvier  reduces 
the  five  to  three,  the  Caucasian,  the  Mongo- 
lian, and  the  Ethiopian.  Dr.  Pritchard  ex- 
tended them  to  seven,  the  Iranian  (the  same  as 
the  Caucasian),  the  Turanian  (the  same  as  the 
Mongolian),  the  Native  Americans,  the  H"t- 
tentots,  the  Negroes,  the  Papuas  or  Woolly- 
headed  Polynesians,  the  Alfourou  and  Native 
Australians.  Dr.  Latham  divides  mankind 
into  three  varieties,  Mongolidse,  Atlantidse, 


and  Japetidae.  Prof.  Huxley's  classification 
of  mankind  is  into  the  Australoid,  Negroid, 
Mongoloid,  Xanthochroic,  and  MeLu...airoie 
races.  (For  other  inquiries,  see  Uic  several 
sciences  relating  to  man.)  • 

2.  Games:  A  piece  with  which  a  game,  as 
chess  or  draughts,  is  played. 

B.  As  adj. :  Man  is  used  adjectively  in  a 
few  compounds  to  denote  the  male  sex  ;  male. 

"  Every  man  child  shall  be  circumcised. "—Oenerit 

xvii.  lu. 

II  Man  is  found  frequently  in  compounds, 
the  meanings  ot  most  of  which  are  sufficiently 
obvious. 

man-ape,  s.  A  popular  name  for  any 
anthropoid  ape.  [ANTHROPOID.] 

*  man-at-arms,  s.    A  soldier,  especially 
one   in    the    middle    ages,   fully  armed    and 
equipped  ;  a  heavy-armed  soldier. 

*  man-case,  s.    A  body. 

"He  had  a  handsome  man-cote."— FuMtr :  Church 
Biliary,  111.  vii.  18. 

man-dram,  s.  A  preparation  used  in  the 
West  Indies,  like  bitters,  to  excite  languid 
appetites.  It  consists  of  a  mixture  of  sliced 
cucumbers,  shallots,  or  onions  cut  very  small, 
a  little  lime-juice  and  Madeira  wine,  with  a 
few  pods  of  bird-pepper,  well  mashed,  and 
mixed  with  the  liquor.  (London.) 

man-eater,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  cannibal. 

2.  Zool. :  A  name  applied  to  either  of  the 
two  great  Felidae,  notably  to  the  tigers,  when, 
in  old  age  leaving  their  natural  food,  they 
prey  by  preference  upon  man. 

H  The  Anglo-Indian  view  is  that  a  tiger 
when  its  teeth  decay  with  age  is  no  longer 
able  to  pierce  the  hide  of  a  bullock  or  an  ante- 
lope. Driven  to  desperation  by  hunger  it 
ventures  timidly  to  attack  a  child  or  a  woman, 
and  is  astonished  to  find  how  feeble  is  the 
resistance  it  meets  with.  Its  fear  of  man, 
which  in  its  vigorous  days  was  very  great, 
now  vanishes,  and,  unless  destroyed,  it  makes 
dreadful  slaughter  of  the  human  race.  It  is 
probably  the  same  with  the  lion.  (See  the 
example.) 

"A  man-eater  is  invariably  an  old  lion.  And  when 
he  overcomes  his  fear  of  man  so  far  as  to  couie  to 
villages  for  goats,  the  people  remark.  His  teeth  ar» 
worn,  he  will  soon  kill  men."— Prof.  Parker,  in  Co* 
tell's  Jfat.  Sat.,  11  27. 

man-eating,  a,.  &  s, 

A.  As  adj. :  An  epithet  applied  to  old  lions 
or  tigers,  which,  by  preference,  attack  man.    , 

B.  As  sulmt . :  The  practice  of  attacking 
and  devouring  man  in  preference  to  any  of 
the  larger  mammals. 

"The  lion  is  said  sometimes  to  develop  the  taste  for 
man-eating,  which  makes  the  tiger  so  terrible."— 
Prof.  Parker,  In  Cautll't  Jfat.  Bitt.,  ii.  25. 

man-engine,  s.  A  mechanical  lift  for 
raising  and  lowering  men  in  the  shafts  of 
mines.  It  consists  of  a  vertical  rod  worked 
from  the  engine-beam  alternately  up  and 
down  in  the  mine-shaft.  On  this  rod  are 
handles  and  stopping-places  at  distances  equal 
to  the  stroke  of  the  rod  ;  similar  handles  and 
steps  are  fixed  at  the  side  of  the  shaft  or  on 
another  rod  which  rises  and  falls  in  the  reverse 
way  to  the  first  rod.  By  stepping  in  turn  from 
one  set  of  steps  to  the  other,  the  miners 
ascend  or  descend  the  mine.  In  practice  it 
has  proved  to  be  fruitful  of  accident.  In  this 
country  the  man-engine  is  being  superseded  by 
cages  or,  as  in  some  of  the  mines  on  Lake 
Superior,  by  cars. 

man-fungus,  s. 
Bot. :  Geaster  (q.v.). 

*  man  huxter,   s.    The  same  as   MAS- 

MERGER  (q.V.). 

"Be  so,  and  no  more,  you  man-htucter." 
Beaum.  &  Flet. :  Ctatutn  of  the  Country,  iv.  L 

*  man-mender,  s.    A  ludicrous  or  con- 
temptuous name  for  a  physician  or  surgeon. 

"  Whither  go  all  these  men-mendtrt,  these  physicians  t  * 
Beaum.  *  Flet.  :  Jfontieur  Thomat,  it  L 

*  man-mercer,  s.     A  woollen  draper ; 
one  who  deals  by  retail  in  clothes,  &c.,  for 
male  attire. 

man  -midwife,  s.  A  man  who  practises 
obstetrics  ;  an  accoucheur.  (Byron :  Vision 
of  Judgment,  Ixxvii.) 

*  man-milliner,  s.     A   male  maker  of 
millinery ;    hence,  one  who   busies   himself 


fate,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  lather;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Or,  wore,  wolf,  work.  whd.  sin;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     w.  09=  e;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


man— manaso 


3023 


with  trifling  or  effeminate  occupations  or  em- 
bellishments. 

"  An  empty-pated  fellow,  an.l  as  conceited  as  a  man- 
milliner."— Theodore  Hook  :  All  in  the  Wrong,  ch.  ii. 

*  man  minded,  a.    Having  the  mind  or 
qualities  of  a  man. 

*  man  monster,  s.    A  monster  in  the 
service  of  any  person. 

"My  man-monster  hath  drowned  hi>  tongue  in  sack." 
—Shaketp.  :  Tempest,  iii.  2. 

*  man-mountain,  s.    A  man  of  gigantic 
proportions;  a  giant.     (Swifl:  Gulliver;  Lil- 
iiput.) 

man-of-war,  s.  An  armed  ship ;  a  ship 
of  war. 

"Supported  by  a  British  man-of-war  from  Lalman 
and  two  guuboats."—  rimes,  NOT.  10,  1878. 

Man-of-war  bird :  [FRIGATE-BIRD], 
Man-of-war's  man:  A  seaman  belonging  to 

•  ship  of  war. 

man-of  straw,  s.  A  man  of  no  sub- 
•tance,  influence,  weight,  or  means ;  one  put 
forward  as  a  puppet  or  decoy. 

man-orchis,  s. 

Sot. :  Aceras  anthropophora.  A  fanciful 
resemblance  is  pointed  out  between  the  tip  of 
this  orchis  and  a  man  hung  by  the  head.  It 
is  British.  [ACERAS.] 

man-rent,  s.    [MAN-RED.] 
man  rope,  a. 

Nant. :  A  rope  suspended  by  stanchions  on 
«ach  side  of  a  gangway,  and  used  in  ascending 
or  descending  a  ship's  side,  hatchways,  &c. 

man-shaped,  a.  Having  the  external 
conformation  more  or  less  closely  resembling 
that  of  man. 

Man-shaped  apes : 

Zool. :  A  popular  name  for  the  Anthropoid 
Apes.  [ANTHROPOID.] 

"In  the  jjr.-at  order  of  the  Primates,  after  man, 
•tand  the  nt  '  ,t-<thtiped,  or  anthropomorphous  ape!." — 
Prof.  Duncan,  in  CaueUi  Jfat.  Bitt.,  L  6. 

man-tiger,  ». 

Anthrop. :  A  person  credited  with  having 
the  power  of  assuming  the  shape  of  a  tiger 
at  will.  The  belief  that  certain  individuals 
have  such  power  is  common  in  India,  and  the 
Khonds  say  that  a  man-killing  tiger  is  either 
an  incarnation  of  the  Earth-goddess,  or  a 
transformed  man.  [LYCANTHROPY.] 

.       "  It  is  thtu  with  the  Lavas  of  Birma,  supposed  to  be 
the    broken-down   remains  of   a   cultured    race,  and 

•  dreaded  as  man-tigeri."— Tutor :   Prim.   Cult.    (1873), 
i.  113. 

man-trap,  s.  An  engine  or  contrivance 
for  latching  trespassers.  Their  use  is  now 
Illegal,  unless  set  in  a  dwelling-house  between 
•unset  and  sunrise. 

man -•worship,  ».  Undue  reverence, 
respect,  or  adulation  paid  to  a  man ;  extreme 
obsequiousness. 

nan,  v.t.    [MAN,  s.] 

1.  To  furnish  with  men  ;  to  supply  with  a 
sufficient  force  or  complement  of  men,  ;us  for 
management,  service,  defence,  Ac. 

"  She  was  so  formidably  manned  that  all  attempts 
to  board  her  failed.  '—Macaulay  :  Hi*t.  Eng..  ch.  xviii. 

*  2.  To  furnish  or  provide  with  a  man  or 
•errant. 

"I  was  never  maimed  with  an  agate  till  now."— 
tthakrip  :  2  ffenry  />'.,  i.  1. 

*3.  To  act  or  play  the  husband  to. 

"Do  you  think  I  could  man  a  hussy  yetT"—  Tht 
Coalman  i  Courtihip  to  the  Creel-v>if<t"t  Daughter,  p.  4. 

*  4.  To  accustom  to  man ;  to  tame,  as  a  hawk. 
"  Another  way  I  have  to  man  my  haggard. 

To  make  her  come,  and  know  her  keepers  call." 
Shakeip.  :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  1. 

t5.  To  fortify,  to  strengthen;  to  supply 
•with  strength  for  action. 

"He  mann'd  himself  with  dauntless  air." 

Scott  :  Lady  of  tlie  Lake,  iv.  10. 

,         *  6.  To  brave  ;  to  bear  or  face  like  a  man." 

*  I  must  man  it  out."        Dryden  :  All/or  lave,  ii. 

U  To  man  the  yards  : 

Naut. :  To  send  a  sufficient  number  of  men 
upon  the  yards  to  reef  or  furl  the  sails  ;  also 
to  range  men  in  a  standing  position  along  the 
tops  of  the  yards,  as  a  mark  of  respect  to 
some  person,  or  on  some  memorable  occasion. 

*  m  An -a-ble,  a.   [Eng.  man,*.;  -able.]    Of  age 
.  lor  marriage  or  a  husband  ;  of  a  marriageable 
age. 

"That's  woman's  ripe  age  ;  as  full  as  thou  art 
At  one  and  twenty  ;  she's  manable.  is  she  not  T " 
Btaum.  t  flit.  :  Maid  of  the  Mill,  ii.  1. 


man'-a-ca,  s.    [Brazilian  Portuguese.] 

Hot.  :  Franciscea  unifiora.    [FRANCISCEA.] 

*  man-ace,  s.  &  v.    [MENACE.] 

man  a  cle,  *  man  I  cle,  *  man  y  clc,  s. 
[Fr.  manicle,  from  Lat.  manicula,  dim  in.  of 
ma  nun  =  a  long  sleeve  ...  a  manacle, 
from  manus  =  the  hand  ;  Ital.  manetta  ;  Sp. 
maniota.]  Handcuffs  for  criminals.  The  two 
pieces  of  metal  are  hinged  together,  the  upper 
portion  of  which  is  curved  so  as  to  tit  the 
wrist,  and  the  lower  portion  is  straight,  ex- 
cept at  a  point  near  its  outer  end,  where  it  is 
slightly  bent.  (The  word  is  seldom  used 
except  in  the  plural.) 

"  Knock  off  his  manaclet  ;  bring  your  prisoner  to 
the  king."—  Hhaketp.  :  i'ymbeline,  v.  4. 

man  -a-cle,  v.t.    [MANACLK.] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  put  manacles  or  handcuffs  on, 
in  order  to  confine  the  hands  ;  to  shackle,  to 
handcuff,  to  fetter  the  limbs. 

"  We'll  bait  thy  bears  to  death, 
And  manacU  the  bearward  in  their  chains.  ' 

Shakeip.  :  2  Henry  17.  ,  v.  1. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  restrain  or  confine  in  any  way  ; 
to  fetter. 

"  Spirits  when  they  please 
Can  either  sex  assume,  or  both  :  »o  soft 
And  uncouipouuded  is  their  essence  pure  ; 
Not  tied  or  manacled  with  joint  or  limb/ 

MiUon:  f.  L.tl.  426. 

man  age  (age  as  Ig),  v.t.  &  i.    [MANAGE,  s.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  have  under  direction  ;  to  direct,  to 
guide,  to  conduct,  to  carry  on,  to  administer, 
to  handle,  to  transact. 

"  Tell  the  nations,  in  no  vulgar  strain, 
What  wars  I  manage,  and  what  wreaths  I  gain." 
Prior  :  Henry  <t  Emma. 

2.  To  have  under  control;   to  be  able  to 
guide  or  direct. 

"  His  dragoons  had  still  to  learn  how  to  manage 
their  horses."—  Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xiv. 

3.  To  treat  ;  to  put  to  use. 

"  Who  then  thy  master,  say.  and  whose  the  land 
So  dicss'd  and  manag'd  by  thy  skilful  hand?" 

Pope  :  Bomtr  ;  Odyssey  xxiv.  303. 

4.  To  wield  ;  to  have  under  command  ;  to 
understand  the  use  of. 

"It  was  found  that  not  one  in  four  of  the  English 
soldiers  could  manage  his  piece  at  all."—  Macaulay  : 
Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

5.  To  train  in  the  manage,  as  a  horse  ;  to 
train  generally. 

*  6.  To  contrive,  to  effect,  to  treat  of. 

"  Mark  how  the  genius  of  a  Virgil  has  managed  a 
war  after  a  Homer."—  Jtfickle  :  Muertation   on   the 
d.  Sic. 


*  7.  To  make  subservient. 

8.  To  husband  ;  to  treat  or  use  with  caution 
or  sparingly. 

9.  To  treat  with  caution  or  address  ;  to  use 
cautiously  or  wisely. 

"  Oft  times  nothing  profits  more 
Than  self  esteem,  grounded  on  just  right 
Well  managed.-  Milton  :  P.  L.,  viii.  673. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  carry  on,  control,  or  direct  affairs. 
"  Leave  them  to  manage  for  thee,  and  to  grant 

\v  bat  their  unerring  wisdom  sees  thee  want." 

Oryden  :  Juvenal,  sat.  s. 

2.  To  contrive. 

*  man'  -age  (age  as  Ig),  s.  [Fr.  manege  = 
the  training  or  management  of  a  horse,  from 
Sp.  maneggio=a.  managing,  a  handling,  a 
riding  school,  from  mono  =  the  hand  ;  Lat. 
manus;  Ital.  muneggiare  —  to  manage.] 

1.  The  treatment,  training,  or  management 
of  a  horse. 

"  They  are  fair  with  their  feeding,  they  are  taught 
their  manage,  and  to  that  end  riders  dearly  hired.  '  — 
Sltaketp.  :  At  You.  Lite  ft,  i.  L 

2.  Conduct,  management,  direction,  admin- 
istration. 

"  Lorenzo,  I  commit  Into  your  hands 
The  husbandry  ami  manage  of  my  house." 

Sitakeip.  :  Merchant  of  Venice,  iii.  4. 

3.  Treatment. 

"Now  for  the  rebels,  which  stand  out  in  Ireland  ; 
Expedient  manage  must  be  made,  my  liege." 

Hhaketp.  :  Richard  11.,  i.  4. 

man  age-a-bll  I-ty  (age  as  Ig),  s.  [Eng. 
manageable  ;  -ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  manageable  ;  tractability. 

man  -  age  ~  a  -  ble  (age  as  ig),  a.  [Eng. 
manage;  -able.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  managed  ;  easy  to  be 
turned  or  directed  towards,  or  used  for  its 
proper  purpose. 

"  Were  education  else  so  sure  to  fail. 
Conducted  on  a  mannytablr  scale?' 

Cowper  :  rtrafinium.  70& 


2.  Capable  of  being  easily  managed,  governed, 
or  turned ;  tractable,   docile  :   as,  a  manage- 
able child. 

3.  Easily  made  subservient  to  one's  views 
or  designs. 

*  man -age -a- ble -ness  (age  as  ig),  s. 

[Eng.  manageable;  -ness.]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  manageable ;  tractablcness, 
docility. 

t  man  age-a-bly  (age  as  Ig),  adv.  (Eng. 
manageable) ;  -ly.\  In  a  manageable  manner 
or  degree. 

*  man'- age  -less  (age  as  Ig),  a.     [Eng. 
iiuuiagK ;  -less.]    Incapable  of  being  managed. 

man    age    ment    (age    as    Ig),  s.     [Eng. 

manage  ;  -ni.eiU.\ 

1.  The  act  of  managing,  carrying  on,  guid- 
ing, directing,  or  conducting ;  conduct,  ad- 
ministration, direction. 

"The  affairs  of  men  and  the  management  of  this 
sublunary  world.  '—Hartley :  Sermon*,  voL  L,  ser.  11. 

*  2.  A  negotiation  ;  a  treaty,  dealing,  or 
transaction. 

"  He  had  great  management!  with  eccleslasticks,  in 
the  view  of  being  advanced  to  the  pontificate. "— Adtit- 
ton  :  On  Italy. 

3.  Those  who  manage,  carry  on,  direct,  or 
conduct  any  matter,   business,  undertaking, 
institution,   &c.  ;  the  body  of  managers  or 
directors  collectively. 

4.  Cunning,  art,  artifice ;  skill  or  prudence; 
contrivance ;  skilful  conduct. 

"  I  repose  upon  your  management  what  is  dearest  to 
me,  my  fame  and  reputation."—  Dryden:  Anttui  Mira- 
bilit.  (An  Account  of  tin-.  Poem.) 

man  ag-er  (ag  as  Ig),  s.  [Eng.  nanag(e); 
-er.] 

1.  One  who  has  the  management,  conduct, 
or  direction  of  any  matter,  business,  under- 
taking, institution,   &c. ;  a  director,  a  con- 
ductor, specif.,  of  a  theatre. 

"  Mr.  Walpole  was  one  of  the  manager!  on  this  occa- 
sion."—flurA*  .•  Appeal  from  the  ffete  to  the  Old  Whig*. 

2.  One  who  manages  or  conducts  business 
with  frugality  and  economy ;  a  thrifty  person ; 
a  good  economist. 

3.  A  contriver,  a  schemer. 

"  An  artful  manager,  that  crept  between 
Uis  friend  and  shame."        Pope  :  Ep.  to  Satiret,  L 

man-a-ger'-l-al,  a.     [Eng.  manager;  -ial.J 

Of  or" pertaining  to  a  manager  or  management. 

"  How  I  have  set  my  heart  on  rushing  into  Forster's) 

study  . . .  Maclise  s  paiuting-roouj,  and  into  .Mac-ready's 

*man    ag-er-y  (ag  as  Ig),  s.     [O.  Fr. 

menagerie.] 

1.  Management,  conduct,  direction,  adminis- 
tration. 

"None  were  punished  for  the  ill  manager!/  and  con- 
duct of  the  expedition."— Baker  :  C/iarlei  1.  (an.  162ft). 

2.  Manner  of  using. 

"  The  ready  managery  of  their  weapon*."— Decay  tf 
Piety. 

3.  Economy,  frugality,  husbandry. 

M  The  court  of  Rome  has,  in  other  instances,  so  wen 
attested  its  good  managery,  that  it  is  not  credible, 
crowns  are  conferred  gratis.'  —  Decay  <tf  Pitty. 

i.  Moral  conduct. 

man  ag  ing  (ag  as  Ig),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  t. 
[MANAGE,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Conducting,  guiding,  controlling,  or  ad- 
ministering. 

2.  Economical,  frugal,  contriving,  planning. 
"  I'ir  fYitffi  signified,  at  one  and  the  same  time,  • 

sober  and  managing  man.  an  honest  man.  and  a  uiaa 
of  substance."— QoldtmUit :  The  Bee,  No  ft. 

C.  As  subst. :   The  same  as  MANAGEMENT 
(q.v.). 

"  And  let  the  goodness  of  the  managing 
Rase  out  the  blot  of  foul  attaining  quite." 

Daniel :  Ciril  Wan,  it. 

man' -a- kin,  s.  [O.  Dut.  mannelxn,  a  dimin. 
from  inan;  Fr.  mannequin;  Ger.  mannchen.} 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :    A  little  man,  a  dwarf,  a 
mannikin  (q.v.). 

Tli is  is  a  dear  manikin  to  yon.  Sir  Toby."— 
Twelfth  ffight,  iii.  2. 

2.  Ornith. :  Pipridse,  a  family  of  Mesomyodi, 
containing  some  sixty  species  ;  closely  allied 
to  the  Tyrants.     They  are  all  of  small  size, 
somewhat  shy  in  their  habits,  and  are  found 
in  the  wooded  portions  of  South  America. 

*  man-ase,  s.  &  v.    [MENACE.] 


boil,  boy;  poUt,  j<Swl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
.-clan,  -tian  =  shaa.    -tion,  -slon= shun;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -sioua.  -clous  =  shus.   -ble. -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3024 


manatee— mandarin 


man  a  tee ,  t  man  a  ti ,  *  man  a  tin, 
*.  [Etym.  doubtful.  "Agassiz  says  from  the 
native  name ;  McNicoll  adopts  ilie  etym.  given 
in  the  extract,  as  does  Prof.  Flower  iu  Encyc. 
Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xv.  456.] 

Zool. :  Any  individual  of  the  genus  Manatus 
(q.v.),  more  particularly  M.  australis  (ameri- 
canux),  first  discovered  by  the  early  Spanish 
colonists.  Dr.  Haslau  was  of  opinion  that 
there  were  two  species  of  Manatus  in  America, 
and  the  northern  form  he  named  M .  latirostris ; 
they  are  now  generally  considered  as  consti- 
tuting a  single  species.  Desmarest  separated 
the  African  Manatee  from  its  American  con- 
gener, on  account  of  cranial  differences,  not, 


f"' 


however,  of  great  importance,  and  called  it 
M.  senegalensis.  Manatees  are  found  in  the 
creeks,  lagoons,  and  estuaries  of  some  of  the 
West  India  islands,  on  the  American  coast, 
from  Florida  as  far  as  20°  S.,  in  the  great 
rivers  of  Brazil,  on  the  coast  of  Africa  from 
16°  N.  to  10°  S.,  and  in  Lake  Tchad.  They 
are  slow  and  inactive,  and  quite  inoffensive; 
they  browse  on  aquatic,  preferably  fluviatile, 
plants  in  shallow  water.  Their  numbers  are 
rapidly  diminishing,  as  they  are  hunted  for 
the  sake  of  their  skin,  the  oil  they  yield,  and 
their  flesh.  The  Manatee  measures  from  10 
to  12  feet  in  length.  It  has  a  thick,  wrinkled, 
hairless  hide,  of  a  dark  bluish  gray  color. 
The  eyes  are  small  and  deeply  sunk,  and  the 
nostrils  are  valved  slits  at  the  end  of  the 
snout. 

"  IU  most  remarkable  feature  is  the  forcpiiw,  occu- 
pying the  usual  place  of  the  cetacean  fin,  but  bearing 
•o  close  a  resemblance  to  a  human  hand  that  the  name 
manatee  is  generally  supposed  to  have  l>een  conferred 
on  it  by  the  first  BnuiiM  explorers  on  this  account" 
—  Wilson  :  Prehistoric  Man,  L  874. 

f  man-a-ti', «.    [MANATEE.] 

ma-nat'-i  dse,  6.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  manut(us); 
£at.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. :  Sea-cows  ;  the  single  family  of  Illi- 
ter'8  Sirenia,  the  Herbivorous  Cetacea  of 
f.  Cuvier.  The  Manatidse,  however,  differ 
from  Whales  in  many  important  particulars. 
The  family  contains  three  genera :  Halicore, 
Manatus,  and  the  recently  extinct  Bhytina. 

*  man'-a-tin,  s.    [MANATEE.] 

*  ma  na'  tion,  s.     [Lat.  manatio,  from  mano 
=  to  flow  out.]    The  act  of  issuing  or  flowing 
out  of  something  else. 

man   a  tus,  s.      [Mod.  Lat.,  from  manatee 

i  <q-v.)3 

I        1.  Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
I    Manatidse  (q.v.).     Body  pisciform,  ending  in  a 
shovel-like  tail  with  rounded  edges  ;  no  traces 
of  hind  limbs,  either  externally  or  internally  ; 
no  dorsal  fin.     The  fore  limbs  are  flattened 
paddles,  without  traces  of  fingers,  but  with 
three  diminutive  flat  nails  near  their  extremi- 
ties.   The  upper  tip  is  tumid,  cleft  into  two 
lobes,  which  are  divaricated  to  receive  food, 
and  contracted  to  seize  it  and  convey  it  into 
the  mouth.      Eyes    and    ear-orifice    minute. 
Bkin  gray,   wrinkled,   covered  with   delicate 
hairs  ;  upper  and  under-lip  setigerous.     Two, 
If  not  three,  species  are  known.     They  feed 
aolely  on  aquatic  vegetation.    [MANATEE.] 
2.  Palceont. :  (See  extract). 
"  Extinct  species  of  Manatus  have  been  found  in  the 
Post-pliocene  deposits  of  Eastern  North  America  from 
Maryland  to    Florida."—  Wallace:   (ieog.    Diitrib.    of 
Anima.li,  ii.  210. 

man  a  wa,  s.  [Maori.]  The  green  aromatic 
resin  of  Avicennia  tomentosa,  eaten  by  the 
New  Zealanders. 

*  man  -DOte,  «.    [A.8.  man,  and  bate.] 

Feudal  Law:  Compensation  paid  for  the 
killing  of  a  man  ;  espec.,  compensation  paid 
to  a  lord  for  the  killing  of  his  man  or  vassal. 

*  man'-ca,  ».    [MANCUS.] 


manche  (1),  maunch,  s.  [Fr.  nianche,  from 
Lat.  maiiica,  =  a  long  sleeve,  from  manus  = 
the  hand.] 

*  1.  Ord.  lung. :  A  sleeve  with  long,  hang- 
ing ends  to  it. 

2.  Her.  :  A  bearing  representing  such  a 
sleeve. 

"  That  manch,  that  mooue.  this  martlet,  and  that 
mound."  /ferric* :  lletperides,  p.  316. 

*  manche-preseut,  s.   A  greedy  fellow ; 
a  parasite. 

man  -che  (2),  s.    [Native  name.] 

Naut. :  An  East  Indian  boat  used  on  the 
Malabar  coast.  It  has  masts  raking  forward 
and  a  flat  bottom. 

Man  -ghes-ter,  s.    [See  def.] 

Geog. :  A  city  in  the  south-west  division  of 
Lancashire. 

Manchester  school,  s. 

Politics :  A  name  applied  by  their  opponents 
to  the  early  advocates  of  Free  Trade,  whose 
head-quarters  were  at  Manchester.  Their 
distinctive  tenet  was  Free  Trade,  notably  in 
s  corn  [CORN  LAWS]  ;  but  through  their  chief 
leaders,  Messrs.  Cobden  and  Bright,  they  were 
also  identilied  with  protests  against  a  spirit  of 
militarism  (q  v.),  which  led  to  their  being 
called  the  "  peace-at-any-price  "  party. 

".What  they  mean  by  the  Manchester  School  is 
merely  copying  a  phrase  of  Mr.  Disraeli,  which  refers, 
I  supix>se,  really  to  the  forei.;ii  iwlicy  which  was  more 
prominently,  perhaps,  advocated  by  Sir.  Colxleu  and 
myself  some  years  ago  than  by  any  other  two  men 
probably  in  the  country."— liight  Uon,  J.  Bright : 
Speech  at  Birmingham,  Jan.  29,  1885. 

Manchester-yellow,  s. 

Chem.  :  Naphthaline  yellow,  jaune  d'or, 
Martius  yellow.  This  dye  is  the  calcium 
or  sodium  compound  of  binitro-naphthalinic 
acid  (CioHeCNC-a^O)-  It  is  obtained  by  adding 
sodic  nitrite  to  a  solution  of  hydrochlorate  of 
naphthylamine,  until  all  the  naphthyline  has 
been  converted  into  diazonaphthol.  Manches- 
ter-yellow imparts  to  wool  and  silk  permanent 
yellow  hues,  varying  from  lemon  yellow  to  a 
deep  golden  colour.  It  is  superior  to  picric 
acid  dye  in  not  being  volatilized  by  steam. 

*  mangh'-et,  *  mainch-et,  s.  &  a.  [Etym. 
doubt  fuL  Probably  connected  with  Fr.  man- 
ger—to eat.] 

A.  As  subst. :  A  small  loaf  of  fine  bread. 

"Of  bread  made  of  wheat  we  have  sundrie  sorts 
daille  brought  to  the  table,  whereof  the  first  and  most 
excellent  is  the  mainchet,  which  we  t-ommonlie  call 
white  bread." — Ilolinshcd  :  Description  of  England,  bk. 

ii.,  ch.  vi. 

B.  As  adj. :  Fine  and  white.    (Said  of  bread 
or  flour.) 

"  Thyrtle  quarter!  of  manchet  floure.'  — 3  Eingt  iv. 
(1551). 

man  chi  neel',  s.  [Fr.  mancenillier,  manza- 
nille;  Ital.  mancinello;  Port,  mancenilheira, 
Sp.  manzanillo,  from  manzana  =  an  apple, 
from  malum  Malianum,  a  kind  of  apple,  which 
the  manchineel  resembles.] 

Hot. :  Hippomane  Mancinella,  a  euphorbia- 
ceous  tree,  forty  or  fifty  feet  high,  growing  on 
the  sanely  coasts  of  the  West  Indian  Islands, 
Venezuela,  Panama,  &c.  It  has  ovate  or  ellip- 
tical shining  leaves,  with  small,  inconspicuous 
flowers.  It  is  very  poisonous.  If  a  single 
drop  of  the  white  juice  fall  upon  the  skin  it 
will  cause  a  wound  extremely  difficult  to  heal. 
The  juice  of  the  fruit  similarly  burns  the  lips  of 
any  one  who  bites  it.  Deleterious  as  it  is,  its 
venomous  effects  have  been  much  exaggerated 
by  credulity.  Biynonia  leucoxylon  is  said  to 
be  an  antidote  to  the  poison. 

IT  Bastard  Manchineel : 

Bot. :  Cameraria  latifolia,  one  of  the  Apocy- 
naceae. 

Man  ghoo ,  Man'-ghu,  Man-tghoo',  *. 

[Native  name.] 

1.  A  native  of  Manchooria,  a  territory  be- 
longing to  the  Empire  of  China. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  natives  of 
Manchooria. 

Man  chu  ri  an,  Mant  gnu  ri-an,  a.  & 
s.  [MANCBOO.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  found  in  Man- 
chooria. 

B.  As  subst. :  The  same  as  MANCHOO  (q.v.). 
Manchurian  crane,  «. 

Ornith.  :  Grus  viridirostris.  It  is  a  favourite 
bird  among  the  Chinese,  and  a  considerable 
number  of  them  are  kept  in  captivity  at  Pekin. 


*  man  -gi  pate,  v.t.      [Lat.   mancipatus, 
par.  of  nuincipo  =•  to  dispose  of,  from  man 


It  is  one  of  the  commonest  subjects  chosen 
by  Chinese  artists,  and  their  studies  of  it  ar» 
extremely  vigorous. 

Manchurian  sub-region,  . . 

Geog.  £  Zool. :  An  interesting  and  very  pro- 
ductive district,  corresponding  in  the  east  to 
the  Mediterranean  sub-region  in  the  West,  or 
rather  perhaps  to  all  western  temperate 
Europe.  Its  limits  are  not  very  well  defined, 
but  it  probably  includes  all  Japan  :  the  Core*, 
and  .Manchuria  to  the  Amour  river,  and  to  the 
lower  slopes  of  the  Khingan  and  Peling  moun- 
tains. (Wallace :  Geog.  Dist.  of  Animals,  i.  220.) 

man  gi-mte,  s.  [Named  by  Jacquot  after 
•the  place  where  it  was  stated  to  have  been. 
found,  Mancino  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).  (See  def.)] 

Min.  :  Supposed  by  Jacquot  to  be  a  trisili- 
cate  of  zinc,  but  since  shown  to  be  a  mixture, 
and  not  to  have  been  found  at  Mancino, 
Livorno,  but  at  Campiglia,  Tuscany.  Berthier 
states  that  the  mineral  was  named  after  the 
family  Mancini. 

pr. 

anceps. 

=  one  who  acquires  anything  at  an  auction  ; 
manu  =  in  the  hand,  and  capio  =•  to  take.]  To 
enslave,  to  bind,  to  fetter,  to  tie. 

"  It  is  no  marvel  if  those  have  mancipated  their 
minds  to  the  judgments  of  some  whom  they  over* 
admire.  '—Up.  Hall :  Episcopacy  by  Divine  Jliyht,  S  i. 

*  man-gi  pa'-tion,   s.     IMANCIPATE.]     Th» 
act  of  mancipating  or   enslaving  ;   slavery  J 
involuntary  servitude. 

*  man  -gi-ple,  s.    [O.  Fr.  mancipe,  from  Lat. 
manciptm,  accus.   of  manceps  =  one  who  ac- 
quires anything  at  an  auction.     The  I  is  in- 
serted, as  in  syllable,  from  Lat.  syllabu,  par- 
ticiple, from  Lat.  participium,  &c.]   A  steward, 
a  purveyor ;  espec.,  the  steward  or  purveyor 
of  a  college  or  inn  of  court. 

"  Their  manciple  fell  dangerously  ill. 
Bread  must  be  had,  their  grist  went  to  the  mill : 
This  simkin  moderately  stole  before. 
Their  steward  sick,  he  robb'd  them  ten  times  more.* 
Betterton:  Mttler  of  Trompinyton. 

*man'-cus,  *  man'-ca,  s.  [A.S.  mancus.J 
The  Anglo-Saxon  mark",  a  coin  current  both 
in  silver  and  gold.  A  gold  mancus  of  thirty 
pence  was  equal  to  about  7s.  Gd.  sterling,  and 
the  silver  mancus,  weighing  about  the  fifth, 
part  of  an  ounce,  was  about  equal  to  our 
shilling. 

*  mand,  s.      [Lat.  mando  =  to  command,   to 
direct.]    A  demand  ;  a  question. 

man-da'-mus,  s.     [Lat.  —  we  command  or 
direct ;  1st  pers.  pi.  pres.  indie,  of  mando  — 1» 
command  or  direct.] 
Law :  (See  extract). 

"  The  prerogative  writ  of  mandamus  is  &  command 
issuing  in  tlie  name  of  the  sovereign  from  the  Queen'* 
Bench,  and  directed  to  any  person,  corporation,  or 
inferior  court  of  judicature  requiring  them  to  do  some 
particular  thing  therein  specified,  which  appertain* 
to  their  office  and  duty,  and  which  the  Queen's  Bench 
has  previously  determined,  or  at  least  supposes  to  be 
consonant  to  right  and  justice.  A  mandamus  lies, 
for  instance,  to  compel  the  admission  or  restoration 
of  the  party  applying  to  any  office  or  franchise  of  k 
public  nature,  whether  spiritual  or  temporal,  to 
academical  degrees ;  to  the  use  of  a  meeting-house, 
4n. ;  for  the  production,  inspection,  or  delivery  or 
public  books  and  papers.  A  mandamus  mny  there- 
fore be  had  to  the  courts  of  the  City  of  London,  to 
enter  up  judgment;  to  the  quarter  sessions,  to  hear 
an  appeal ;  to  the  spiritual  courts,  to  swear  a  church- 
warden, and  the  like.  This  writ  is  grounded  on  the 
oaUi  of  the  party  injured,  of  his  own  right,  and  th» 
denial  of  justice  below :  whereupon  a  rule  is  usually 
made,  directing  the  party  complained  of  to  show 
cause  why  a  writ  of  mandamut  should  not  issue :  and, 
if  he  shows  no  sufficient  cause,  the  writ  itself  is  issued, 
at  first  in  the  alternative,  either  to  do  thus,  or  signify 
some  reason  to  the  contrary ;  to  which  a  return,  or 
answer,  must  be  made  at  a  certain  day.  And.  if  the 
inferior  judge,  or'  other  person  to  whom  the  writ  i* 
directed,  returns  or  signifies  an  insufficient  reason, 
then  there  issues  in  the  second  place  a  peremptory 
mandamut,  to  do  the  thing  absolutely :  to  which  no 
other  return  will  be  admitted,  but  iierfect  obedience.* 
—Blackslons :  Comment.,  bk.  Hi.,  ch.  4. 

*  mand.'  ant,  s.    [Lat.  mandans,  pr.  par.  of 
mando  ="to  command,  to  direct.]    The  same 
as  MANDATOB  (q.v.). 

man  da  r in',  s.  [Port,  mandarin,  from  Malay 
mantri'=  a  counsellor,  a  minister  of  state, 
from  Sansc.  mantrin  —  a  counsellor,  from  man- 
tra =  a  holy  text,  a  charm,  counsel,  from 
man  =  to  think,  to  mind,  to  know.]  A  general 
name  for  a  Chinese  magistrate,  or  public 
official,  civil  or  military. 

mandarin-duck,  s. 

Ornith. :  Dendronessa  (Aix)  galericulata,  a 
beautifully  plumaged  species  from  the  country 
north  of  Pekin  and  the  basin  of  the  Southern 


Ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot. 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    ».  «  =  o;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


mandarin— mandrake 


3025 


Amour.     It  is  highly  prized  in  China,  and  Sir 
John  Bowring,  in  1850,  had  extreme  difficulty 


MANDARIN-DUCK. 

In  obtaining  a  few  couples  for  transmission  to 
England.  The  mandarin-duck  breeds  freely 
in  captivity. 

mandarin  orange,  s. 

Bot. :  Citrus  nobilis,  a  variety  of  Citrus 
Aurantium. 

man-da  rin,  v.t.    [MANDARIN,  s.] 

Dyeing  :  To  give  an  orange  colour  to  silk  or 
wool  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid,  which  par- 
tially decomposes  the  surface  of  the  fibre. 

*  man-da  rin   ess,    s.      [Eng.    mandarin ; 
-ess.]    A  female  mandarin.    (Lamb.) 

*  man-da  rin   ic,  a.    [Eng.  mandarin ;  -ic.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  mandarin ;  befitting  a 
mandarin. 

*  man-da-rin  ism,   s.      [Eng.  mandarin  ; 
-ism.]    Government  by  mandarins  ;  the  spirit 
or  character  of  mandarins. 

man   da-tar-y,   man  -da-tor-y,  s.     [Fr. 

mandaUiire,  from  Lat.  mandatum  =  a  mandate 
(q.v.)  ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  mandatorio.] 

*  I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  person  to  whom  a  com- 
mand, charge,  or  mandate  has  been  given. 

"Sending  their  mandatory  with  a  musqueteer  to 
Doctor  Hammond's  lodging."— Fell  :  Life  of  Bam- 
mond,  p.  viii. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Canon  Law :  A  person  to  whom  the  Pope 
has,  by  his  prerogative,  given  a  mandate  or 
order  for  his  benefice. 

2.  Common  Law:    One  who  is  authorized, 
and  undertakes  without  a  recompense,  to  do 
some  act  for  another  in  respect  to  the  thing 
bailed  to  him. 

man  -date,  s.  [Fr.  mandat,  from  Lat.  man- 
datum =  a  charge,  order,  or  command,  neut. 
sing,  of  mandatus,  pa.  par.  of  mando  —  to 
command  ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  mandato.] 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  An   order,  a   command,  a 
Charge,  an  injunction,  a  commission. 
"  Oh,  that  my  mind  were  equal  to  fulfil 
The  comprehensive  mandate  which  they  give." 

Wordiworth :  White  Doe  of  Rylitane.    (liitrod.) 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Canon  Law :  A  rescript  of  the  Pope  com- 
manding the  ordinary  collator  to  put  the  per- 
son therein  named  in  possession  of  the  first 
vacant  benefice  in  his  collation. 

2.  Eng.  Law:  A  judicial  charge,  command, 
or  commission  ;  abatement  of  goods  without 
reward,  to  be  carried  from  place  to  place,  or 
to  have  some  act  performed  about  them. 

3.  Scots  Law :  A  contract  by  which  one  per- 
son employs  another  to  act  for  him  in  the 
management  of  his  affairs,  or  in  some  particu- 
lar department  of  them ,  which  employment  the 
person  accepts,  and  agrees  to  act.   The  person 
giving  it  is  called  the  mandant  or  mandator, 
and  the  person  undertaking  the  mandatory. 

*  man -da -tor,  s.     [Lat.,  from  mandatus,  pa. 
par.  of  mando  =  to  command,  to  direct.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  director ;  one  who  gives 
orders  or  directions. 

"  A  person  is  said  to  be  a  client  to  his  advocate,  but 
a  master  and  a  mandator  to  his  proctor." — Ayiiffe : 
Par  ergon. 

II.  Law. 

L  A  bailer  of  goods. 

2.  A  person  who  deputes  another  to  per- 
form a  mandate.     [MANDATE,  II.  3.] 

man   da-tor-y,  a.  &  s.     [Lat.  mandatories.] 
A.  As  adj. :  Containing  a  mandate,  com- 
mand, precept,  or  injunction  ;  directory. 

"He  usurped  more  than  ^mandatory  nomination  of 
the  bishop  to  be  consecrated."— Abp.  Uther  :  On  Or- 
dination. 


B.  As  subst. :  The  same  as  MANDATARY- 
(q.v.). 

man  del  -a-mide,  s.  [Eng.  mandel(ic),  and 
amide.] 

C6H5-CHOH 
Chem. :    C8H7O2-NH2  = 

CONH2. 

Obtained  by  heating  to  180°  in  a  sealed  tul>e, 
a  mixture  of  beuzoic  aldehyde,  hydrogen 
cyanide,  and  water.  It  crystallizes  in  rhombic 
or  hexagonal  tables,  soluble  in  water  and 
boiling  alcohol,  slightly  soluble  in  ether,  and 
melts  at  131°.  Heated  with  baryta  water  to 
186°,  it  is  converted  into  barium  mandelate 
(CgHrOs^Ba,  which  crystallizes  in  rhombic 
tables,  soluble  in  water. 

man  -del  ate,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.,  mandel(ic);  -ate.] 

Chem. :  A  salt  of  mandelic  acid. 

H  Arnmonic  mandelate  is  a  yellowish-white 
powder,  difficult  to  crystallize.  Soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol.  Baric  mandelate  crystal- 
lizes in  needles,  slightly  soluble  in  water, 
insoluble  in  alcohol.  The  copper  salt  is  a 
beautiful  light  blue  powder,  which,  when 
heated,  gives  off  bitter  almond  oiL 

m&n-del'-ic,  a.  [Ger.  mandel  =  an  almond  ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

mandelic  acids,  s.  pi. 

Chem.  :  CgH8O3  =  C6H5'CH(OH)-CO-OH. 
Phenylglycoliic  acid.  Formobenzoic  acid. 
An  acid  prepared  by  heating  bitter  almond 
oil  with  hydrochloric  or  sulphuric  acids,  and 
extracting  by  means  of  ether.  It  crystallizes 
in  prisms  or  tables,  very  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether,  and  melts  at  115°  with  loss 
of  water  into  a  yellow  oil,  which  on  cooling 
solidifies  to  a  gum.  Heated  above  its  melting 
point,  it  diffuses  an  agreeable  odour  resembling 
white-thorn  blossoms.  Mandelic-acid  con- 
tains the  elements  of  bitter  almond  oil  and 
formic  acid.  It  neutralises  bases  completely, 
and  expels  carbonic  acid  from  its  compounds. 

*  mande  -  ment,   *  maunde  -  ment,   s. 
[COMMANDMENT.]     A  command,  a  command- 
ment, a  mandate. 

"  He  schewed  the  Erie  Rogers  the  pape's  mandement.' 
Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  30". 

man  der,  s.    [MAUNDER.] 
man'-der-H,  s.    [MANDREL.] 

man'-de-ville,  s.  [Prob.  a  corrupt,  of  O.  Fr. 
mandil,  mandille.]  [MANDIL.]  The  same  as 
MANDILION  (q.v.). 

man'  dl  ble,  s.     [From.  Lat.  mandibula  and 
mandibulum,  from  mando  =  to  chew ;  Fr.  man- 
dibule ;  Prov.  &  Sp.  mandibula.] 
Anatomy : 

1.  Human  :    The  inferior  maxilla,  or  two 
mandibles  may  be  said  to  be  united  in  the  in- 

•  ferior  maxilla  or  lower  jaw.     (Quain.) 

2.  Comparative: 

(1)  (Among    Vertebrates   in   general)  :   The 
lower  jaw  answering  to  the  maxilla  inferior  in 
man.     [1.]    (Huxley.) 

(2)  (Among  Birds,  pi.) :  The  upper  and  lower 
rostra  of  the  beak.    (Huxley.) 

(3)  (Among  Arthropoda,  pi.):  The  upper  pair 
of  cephalic  appendages  used  as  jaws.   (Huxley.) 
In  insects  the  term  is  restricted  to  the  upper 
and  outer  pair  of  jaws.    (Owen.) 

(4)  (Among  Molluscs) :  Used  of  the  beak  in 
Cephalopoda.    (Nicholson.) 

man  dib  u  la  (pi.  man  dtb  u-lse),  s. 
[Lat.  =  a  jaw.]  A  mandible  (q.v.). 

man-dib'  u-lar,  a.  [MANDIBULA.]  Pertain- 
ing or  belonging  to  the  jaw.  Thus  there  is  a 
mandibular  arch. 

man-dlb-u-la  -ta,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  pi.  of- Mod. 
Lat.  mandibulatus,  from  Lat.  mandibula,  man- 
dibulum.] [MANDIBLE.] 

Entom. :  According  to  Clairville,  Stephens, 
&c.,  a  primary  division  or  sub-class  of  insects 
containing  those  which  have  jaws  for  masti- 
cation, as  distinguished  from  those  which 
have  a  suctorial  mouth.  [INSECT.] 

man-dlb  -u  late,  a.  &  s.    [MANDIBULAR.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Entom. :  Having  mandibles,  as  distinguished 
from  a  suctorial  mouth. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Entom. :  An  insect  of  the  sub-class  Mandi- 
bulata  (q.v.). 


man-dib  -u-lat-ed,  o.  [MANDIBULATE.] 
The  same  as'MANDiBULATE,  a.  (q.v.). 

man-dibu  -li-form,  a.  [Lat.  mandibula, 
mandibulum  =  a  jaw,  and/ormo  =  form.] 

1.  Zoology  :  Having  the  form  of  a  mandible. 

2.  Entom. :   Having  the  lower  jaws  hard, 
horny,  and  like  the  upper  jaws  in  form. 

*  man' -dil,  s.    [O.  Fr.  mandil,  mandille,  from 
Lat.  mantellnm,  mantelum  —  a  table-cloth,  a 
cloak,  a  mantle.]    A  sort  of  cloak  or  mantle. 

*  man  dil   ion  (i  as  y),  s.    [O.  Fr.  mandil} 
Ital.  mandiglione.]    A  kind  of  loose  garment  .j 
a  soldier's  cloak. 

"  A  mandUion,  that  did  with  buttons  meet, 
Of  purple,  large,  and  full  of  folds,  curl'd  with  a 
wanuiui  nap."       Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad  x. 

man  -di-oc,  man'-i-oc,  s.  [From  mandioca, 
its  name  in  Brazil.] 

Bot.  :   A   euphorbiaceons    plant,    Manittot 
utilissima.    [CASSAVA,  MANIHOT.] 

mandioc  plant,  s.    [MANDIOC.] 

*  mand-ment,  s.    [MAN-DEMENT.] 

man  do  line,  man'  do-lin,  s.  [Fr.  man- 
doline, mandole,  maiuiore,  from  Ital.  mandate, 
mandora.] 

Music :  An  Italian  fretted  guitar,  so  called 
from  its  almond    shape.    There  are  several 


DUUIKB  tuiieu  nj&a    me  viuini,  i.e.,  \j,  u,  ^\ ,  at. 

The  Milanese,  next  in  favour,  has  five  double 


MANDOLINE. 

strings  tuned  G,  C,  A,  D,  E.  A  plectrum  is 
used  in  the  right  hand,  and  the  left  is  era- 
ployed  in  stopping  the  strings.  It  is  written 
on  the  G  clef.  In  the  Neapolitan  mandoline 
the  E  strings  are  of  catgut,  the  A  strings  of 
steel,  the  D  strings  of  copper,  and  the  O 
strings  of  catgut  covered  with  copper-wire. 
The  compass  is  about  three  octaves. 

*  man  dom,  s.  [Eng.  man ;  -dom.]  The 
state  of  being  a  man  ;  manhood  ;  men  collec- 
tively. (E.  B.  Browning.) 

man  -dbre,  s.    [Fr.] 

Music :  The  same  as  MANDOLINE  (q.v.). 

man  drag  -or  a,  s.  [Gr.  ^av6p<ryop«  (man* 
rfrajroras).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  soporific  potion  prepared 
from  some  plant  of  the  genus  described  under 
2.    [MANDRAKK.] 

"  Give  me  to  drink  mandvagora." 

Shaketp. :  Anton,/  *  Cleopatra,  L  S. 

2.  Bot.  :    A    genus    of    Solanaceae,    tribe 
Atropese.    Mandragnra  ojflcinalis  is  the  man- 
drake. 

man' -drake,  s.    [MANDRAOORA.] 

1.  Anthrop.  £  Folk-lore  :    From  the  rude 
resemblance  of  the  bifurcated   root  to  the 
human  figure  many  superstitious  notions  have 
gathered  round  this  plant.     Columella  calls  it 
semihomo  (v.  19),  and  Pliny  speaks  of  the  pre- 
cautions with  which  it  was  to  be  plucked  up 
(H.  N. ,  xxv.  94).    Bulleine's  Bulwark  of  Defence 
is  a  mine  of  quaint  lore  on  the  subject,  and 
Browne  (Vulgar  Errovrs,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  vi.)  follows 
in  his  track.     On  being  torn  from  the  ground, 
the  mandrake  was  feigned  to  utter  groans  in- 
spiring horror  (Cyril  Tournour:  Atheist's  Tra- 
gedy, v.  1),  causing  madness  (Shakesp. :  Rom. 
£  Jul.,  iv.  3  ;  Webster:  Duchess  of  Malfi,  ii.  5), 
or  even  death  (Shakesp.  :  2  Henry  IV.,  Hi.  2). 
It  was  an  emblem  of  incontinence  (Shakesp. :  2 
Henry  IV.,  iii.  2)  ;  soporific  qualities  were  at- 
tributed to  it  (Marlowe :  Jew  of  Malta,  v.  1) ;  it 
was  used  in  magic  (Nabbes :  Microcosmus,  iv.), 
and    formed   an    ingredient   in    Iove-potion8 
(Burton  :  Anat.  ofMelan.  (ed.  1881),  p.  650). 

2.  Scrip. :   Heb.  C'MTn  (dhudhaim),  a  pL 
word,  correctly  rendered  in  the  A.  V. ,  man- 
drakes (Genesis  xxx.  14,  15,  16 ;  Song  of  Solo- 
mon vii.  13). 

mandrake-apple,  s. 

Bot. :  The   fruit   of  the  mandrake.    It  U 
beautiful,  fragrant,  and  in  no  way  poisonous. 


boll,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9 ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as:  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,     ph  =  fc 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion.    sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -si on  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.   -ble.  -die.  <tc.  =  beL,  del. 


3020 


mandrel— manganese 


man'  drel,  man  dril,  *  man'-der-fl,  s. 

[A  corrupt,  of  Fr.  mandrin  =  a  punch,  a 
mandrel,  prob.  from  Gr.  ndvSpa.  (mandra)  =  an 
enclosed  space,  a  sheepfold,  the  bed  in  which 
the  stone  of  a  ring  is  set.] 

1.  Lathe :  An  arbor  or  axis  on  which  work 
is  temporarily   placed    to    be    turned.      The 
arbor  which  revolves  in  the  head-stock  of  a 
lathe  and  carries  the  upper  pulley,  and  also 
the  chuck  or  face-plate  if  one  be  used. 

2.  Mach. :  The  revolving  spindle  of  a  cir- 
cular saw  or  a  circular  cutter.    As  the  annular 
bush  slips  upon  the  mandrel,  its  conical  face 
penetrates  the  central  orifice  in  the  saw  and 
maintains  its  concentricity ;  an  elastic  pack- 
ing intervenes  between  the  bush  and  the  end 
collar. 

3.  Forg. :  A  round  rod  of  any  desired  dia- 
meter, used  in  giving  an  interior  cylindrical 
form  to  a  forging,  as  a  nut  or  hollow  spindle. 

4.  Cast. :  A  plug  around  which  a  body  of 
metal  or  glass  is  cast. 

mandrel-lathe,  s.  A  lathe  adapted  for 
turning  hollow  work,  which  is  clasped  by  a 
chuck  on  thn  end  of  the  mandrel  in  the  head- 
Btock  ;  or  for  turning  long  work  which  is 
supported  by  the  head  and  tail  centres.  It 
is  the  usual  form  of  well-made  lathes  for 
metal  and  wood-turning. 

man'  drill,  s.  [Fr.  mandrilk,  from  the  native 
name.  (Bu/on.)  Huxley  thinks  the  English  is 
from  man,  and  drill  =  a  man-like  ape  (Man's 
Place  in  Nature,  p.  10).  j 

Zool. :  Cynocephalus  Maimon  (Mormon),  an 
African  baboon.  It  was  well  known  to  the 
ancients,  and  Aristotle  speaks  of  it  (H.  A., 
2,  11,  2)  under  the  name  of  Choeropithecus 
(Hog-Ape).  A  full-grown  male  measures 
about  five  feet,  when  erect ;  the  hair  is  light 
olive-brown  above,  and  silvery-white  beneath. 
It  has  a  small  pointed  yellow  beard,  and  a 
tuft  of  hair  on  the  top  of  the  head,  which 
gives  the  whole  face  a  triangular  appearance. 
Nicholson  says  (Zoology,  p.  733)  that  it  is 
"rendered  probably  without  exception  the 
most  disgustingly  hideous  of  living  beings  by 
the  possession  of  large  blood-red  natal  cal- 
losities, and  of  enormous  cheek-protuberances 
striped  with  brilliant  colours  in  alternate 
ribs."  Mandrills  are  insectivorous  ;  and,  in 
addition  to  their  immense  canine  teeth,  ap- 
proach the  Carnivora  in  many  points  of 
anatomical  detail. 

•man  du  ca  ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  man- 
duco  =  to"  chew  ;  Sp.  manducable.]  Capable 
of  being  manducated  or  chewed ;  fit  for  eating. 

f  man'-du-cate,  v.t.    [Lat.  manducatus,  pa. 
par.  of  manduco,  an  extension  of  mando  =  to 
\  chew.]    To  chew,  to  masticate,  to  eat. 

*'  When  be  manducates  such  unwholesome,  such  un- 
pleasant fruit."— Bishop  Taylor  :  Sermont,  p.  252. 

t  man-du-ca'-tion,  s.     [Lat.  mandvcatio, 

from  manducatus,  pa.   par.  of  manduco  =  to 

chew  ;   Fr.  manducation ;   Sp.   manducacion ; 

Ital.   manducazione.]      The  act    of   chewing, 

masticating,  or  eating. 

"  The  sum  then  of  Archbishop  Cranmer's  doctrine 
on  this  head  is :  1.  That  John  vi.  is  not  to  be  inter- 
preted  of  orai  manducation  in  the  sacrament." — 
Waterland :  Works,  vli.  141. 

t  man'-du-cir-tor-y,  a.    [Eng.  mandvcat(e); 

,  -ory.]  Pertaining  to,  fit  for,  or  employed  in 
chewing  or  masticating :  as,  manducatory  or- 
gans. 

tnan-du'-cus,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  glutton.] 

Greek  &  Roman  Antiq. :  A  comical  figure, 
representing  a  glutton  or  gormandizer,  carried 
in  processions  and  comedies  to  create  laughter. 

inane,  ».    [Icel.  man  (genit.  manor,  pi.  manar); 

cogn.   with  Sw.   <fe   Dan.  man;  Dut.  moan; 

O.  Dut.  mane;  Ger.  mahne;  O.  H.  Ger.  mana; 

Wei.  myngen  =  a  mane,  from  mwn  =  the  neck.] 

The  long  hair  growing  on  the  upper  part  of 

the  neck  of  some  animals,  as  horses,  lions, 

&c.,  and  hanging  down  on  one  or  both  sides. 

"  Each  wave  was  crested  with  tawny  foam. 

Like  tbe  mane  of  a  chestnut  steed." 

Scott :  Lay  of  the  Latt  Minstrel,  i.  28. 

mane-sheet,  s.    A  sort  of  covering  for 
.    the  upper  part  of  a  horse's  head. 

mined,  a.  [Eng.  man(t);  -ed.]  Having  a  mane. 
maned  ant-eater,  s.    [ANT-EATER.] 
maned  fruit-bat,  s. 

Zool. :  Pteropus  jubatus,  a  native  of  the 
Philippine  islands. 


*  mane'-faire,  s.    [O.  Fr.] 

Old  Armour :  Armour  for  the  mane  of  a  horse. 

ma  -  nege'  (ge  as  zh),  s.  [Fr.  manege  or 
manege,  from  Ital.  maneggio  =  management  of 
a  horse.]  A  school  for  training  horses  and 
for  teaching  horsemanship ;  a  riding-school  ; 
the  art  or  science  of  breaking,  training,  and 
riding  horses  ;  horsemanship.  [MANAGE,  s.] 

*  manege'  (ge  as  zh),  v.t.    [MANEGE,  s.]  To 
break  in  and  train  a  horse  for  riding  or  for 
graceful  performances. 

ma  nch,  s.  [Heb.  TOO  (maneh) ;  cf.  Gr.  fiva. 
(mna).~\  [MiNA.] 

Weights  &  Measures:  A  weight  among  the 
ancient  Hebrews.  Its  amount  cannot  be  pre- 
cisely determined  ;  the  passage  (Ezek.  xlv.  12) 
relating  to  the  subject  being  ambiguous.  It 
may  mean  that  there  were  three  manehs,  one 
of  twenty  shekels,  one  of  twenty-five  shekels, 
and  one  of  fifteen  ;  or  it  may  signify  that  the 
maneh  was  =  20  +  25  +  15  =  60  shekels. 
Gesenius  thinks  the  former  to  be  the  more 
probable  hypothesis. 

man'-e-quin  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr.  mannequin 
=  a  manikin  (q.v.).]  An  artist's  model  made 
of  wood  Or  wax. 

*  man  ere,  *  man-er,  s.    [MANNER.] 

*  ma  ner   I-al,  a.    [MANORIAL.] 

ma'-nes,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  prob.  from  *  manis, 
*  maniis  =  good  ;  the  first  form  survives  in 
immanis  =  huge,  immense  ;  the  second  in 
Genita  Mana  =  the  good  mother,  to  whom, 
Pliny  (Hist.  Nat.,  xxix.  14)  says,  the  Romans 
used  to  sacrifice  a  puppy.] 

Roman  Myth. :  The  Good  Ones,  a  euphemis- 
tic expression  for  the  infernal  deities  (as 
benevolent  spirits)  opposed  to  larvae  and 
lemures  (q.v.).  In  the  description  of  the 
funeral  rites  of  Polydorus,  Virgil  (JEn.  iii. 
62-68)  has  a  noted  passage  on  the  ceremonies 
with  which  the  Manes  wore  worshipped. 
The  term  was  also  applied  to  shades  not  yet 
deified.  The  Manes  might  be  called  up  by 
magic  (ib.  iv.  490),  they  were  invoked  to  be 
present  at  funeral  rites  (v.  99),  and  from  them 
came  deceptive  dreams  (vi.  897).  Tylor 
(Prim.  Cult.,  1872,  ii.  120),  mentioning  that 
the  Romans  inscribed  on  their  tombs  "  D.  M." 
(Diis  Manibus),  remarks  that  "the  occurrence 
of  this  '  D.  M.'  in  Christian  epitaphs  is  an 
often  noticed  case  of  religious  survival." 

manes-gods,  s.  pi. 

Compar.  Religions:  The  Dii  Manes  of  the 
Romans.  [MANES.]  , 

"The  early  Romans,  ascribing  to  their  manes-gods 
a  love  of  human  blood,  duly  administered  to  it." — 
Herbert  Spencer :  Prin.  of  Social.,  L  (App.,  p.  I.) 

manes-worship,  s. 

Anthrop. :  The  term  adopted  by  Tylor  to 
denote  the  worship  of  the  dead,  whether  of 
an  ancestor  of  the  particular  worshipper,  or 
of  some  deified  hero  of  his  race.    It  has  a 
very  wide  range  both  in  time   and    space. 
Herbert  Spencer  (Prim.  Social.,  vol.   i.,  ch. 
xx.)  thinks  it  developed  from  the  universal — 
or  almost  universal— belief  in  an  other-self, 
which  survived  after  death,  and  that  manes- 
worship  was  the  outcome  of  a  desire  and 
endeavour  to  propitiate  the  ghost.    He  brings 
forward  evidence  as  to  its  existence  among 
Turanians  and  Aryans,  and  notes  that  among 
the  Jews  the  offerer  of  first-fruits  to  Jehovah 
was  required  to  say  that  he  had  not  "given 
thereof  for  the  dead."    (Deut.  xxvi.  14  ;  cf.. 
Eccles.  vii.  33  ;  Tobit  iv.  17.)    Sir  John  Lub- 
bock    (Orig.    of   Civil,    1882,    p.    318)    says 
of  manes-worship  that  it  "is  a  natural  de- 
velopment of  the  dread  of  ghosts,"  and  both 
Tylor  (Prim.  Cult.,  1873,  ii.  120)  and  Spencer 
(loo.  cit.)  see  in  the  cultus  of  saints  in  the 
Roman  Church  "a  survival  of  the  manes  wor- 
ship of  a  less  advanced  age."    [HAOIOLATRY.] 
*'  To  sum  up  the  whole  history  of  manes-worship,  it 
Is  plain  thiit  in  our  time  the  dead  still  receive  worship 
from  far  the  larger  half  of  mankind,  and  it  may  have 
been  much  the  same  ever  since  the  remote  periods  uf 
primitive  culture  in  which  the  religion  of  the  manes 
probably  took  its  rise."— Tylor :  Prim.  Cult.  (1873),  ii.  23. 

manes-worshipper,  s.  One  who  wor- 
ships the  spirits  of  the  departed  ;  one  who 
practises  manes-worship  (q.v.). 

"  The  Chinese  manes-worshipper  may  see  the  outer 
barbarians  come  back  .  .  .  into  sympathy  with  his 
time-honoured  creed."— Tylor :  Prim.  Cult.  (1873),  i.  148. 

H  A  copious  bibliography  will  be  found  in 
Lubbock  and  Tylor. 


ma-net'-ti,  s.     [Etyrn.  doubtful.] 

Hort. :  A  variety  of  rose,  used  as  a  dwarf 
stock  in  budding. 

ma-net'-ti-a,  s.  [Named  after  Xavier  Ma- 
rietti,  prefect  of  the  botanical  garden  at 
Florence,  and  author  of  Regnum  Vegetabile, 
1756.  (Paxton.y] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Cinchonacese,  family  Cin- 
chonidae.  It  consists  of  climbing  undershrubs 
from  tropical  America.  The  root  of  Manettia 
cordifolia  is  valued  in  Brazil  as  a  medicine  in 
dropsy  and  dysentery. 

*  man'-  f ul,  *  man'-  full,  o.    [Eng.  man, 
and  full.]    Having  the  spirit  of  a  man  ;  bold, 
spirited,  daring,  brave,  courageous. 
"  Ne  great  emprises  for  to  take  in  hand, 
Shediug  of  blood,  ne  manfull  hardiuesse." 

Chaucer  :  Complaint  of  the  alack  Knight. 

man  ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  manful;  -ly.]  In  a 
manful,  brave,  or  courageous  manner  ;  lihe  a 
man ;  boldlj'",  bravely. 

"  His  long  red  coat,  well  brushed  and  neat. 
He  manfully  did  throw."     Cowper  :  John  Oilpin. 

man -ful    ness,    '  man    f  ul    nesse,    s. 

[Eng.  manful ;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  manful  ;  manliness,  bravery,  boldness, 
courage,  spirit. 

"  Daniell,  then  Byshoppe  of  Wynchestre,  sent  tbi» 
Wenefride  to  Rome  with  his  letters  of  commeudacioa 
for  his  manfulneue  ther  shewed."— Bale:  £nglish 
Votaries,  pt.  i. 

marig,  prep.  [A.S.  gemang.]  In  the  midst  of; 
among  (q.v.). 

"  Au'  out  a  handfu'  gie  him  ; 
Syne  bade  him  slip  frae  'mang  the  folk. 
Sometime  when  uae  ane  see'd  him." 

Burnt:  Halloween,  It. 

man'-ga-bey,  s.  [From  Mangabey  in  Mada- 
gascar, "of  which  place  Buflfon  supposed  it  to 
be  a  native.] 

Zool. :  Cercopithecus  ^Ethiops,  an  African 
monkey.  Colour  reddish-brown,  becoming 
red  on  the  top  of  the  head.  There  is  a  white 
band  between  the  eyes,  which  is  continued  on 
each  side  to  the  back  of  the  neck,  whence  its 
popular  name,  White  Eyelid  Monkey.  The 
last  molar  in  each  lower  jaw  resembles  those 
of  Semnopithecus. 

man  ga-nate,  s.      [Eng.,  &c.  mamgan(ic); 
-ate.} 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  manganic  acid. 

man  -ga-nese,  s.  [A  word  formed  by  Gahn 
by  metathesis,  from  magnesium,  the  name 
which  he  first  gave  it.] 

Chem. :  Symbol,  Mn  ;  atomic  weight,  55.  A 
diatomic  metallic  element,  proved  by  Pott,  in 
1740,  to  be  distinct  from  iion,  but  the1  metal 
itself  was  first  eliminated  by  Gahu  (1774).  It 
occurs  chiefly  in  the  form  of  peroxide  (black 
oxide  of  manganese),  and  as  sulphide  and  car- 
bonate. The  metal  has  been  prepared  in  two 
ways  :  first,  by  reducing  the  oxide  with  oil  and 
charcoal  in  a  closed  crucible,  and  also  by  re- 
ducing the  fluoride  by  sodium  in  a  hessian 
crucible  heated  in  a  blast  furnace.  The  metal 
obtained  by  the  first  method  is  soft  and  brittle, 
and  has  a  specific  gravity  of  8'013 ;  that  by 
the  second  is  brittle,  but  hard  enough  to 
scratch  glass,  sp.  gr.  —  7'206.  Both  varieties 
have  a  grayish-white  colour,  but  by  exposure 
to  the  air  speedily  becomes  oxidized.  Man- 
ganese enters  into  compounds  both  as  a  base 
and  also  as  an  acid  radical.  It  forms  several 
well-characterized  oxides. 

manganese-apatite,  s.      *--••••** 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  apatite  (q.v.)  found  at 
Horrsjoberg,  Wermland,  Sweden,  and  said  to 
contain  a  notable  amount  w  protoxide  of 
manganese. 

manganese  brucite,  s. 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Brucite  (q.v.),  containing 
over  14  per  cent,  of  protoxide  of  manganese. 
Occurs  with  hausmannite  at  the  Jakobsberg 
mine,  Wermland,  Sweden. 

manganese-chloride,  *. 

Min. :  According  to  Scaechi,  this  mineral 
occurred,  associated  with  chloride  of  magne- 
sium, in  the  saline  encrustations  or  sublima- 
tions formed  at  Vesuvius  at  the  eruption  of 
1855. 

manganese  hedenbcrgite,  * 
Min.  :  A  variety  of  hedenbergite  (q.v.),  con- 
taining above   six  per   cent,   of  protoxide  of 
manganese.     Occurs  at  Vester-Silfberget,  Da- 
larne,  Sweden. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot 
'     or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  wild,  son;  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e;  ey  =  a;  qu=kw. 


manganesian— mangier 


3027 


manganese  idocrase,  -•. 
i      jl/Ja.  :  A  variety  of  Vesuvianite  (q.v.),  oc- 
1  curring  in  brown  slender  crystals  at  Ala,  and 
San  .Marcel,  Piedmont.    According  to  an  anal- 
ysis by  Sismonda,  it  contains  over  seven  per 
•cent,  of  protoxide  of  manganese. 

manganese  oxide,  .-•. 

Min.  :  The  same  as  BRAUNITE,  HAUSMAN- 
XITE,  MANOANITE,  PSILOMELANE,  and  PYRO- 
XTJSITE  (see  these  words). 

manganese-phosphate,  s. 
Mln.  :   The   same  as  TRIPLITE  (q.v.)  and 
TRIPHYLINE  (q.v). 

manganese-silicate,  s. 
Min.:  The  same  as  RHODONITE  (q.v.X  and 
TEPHROITE  (q.v.). 

manganese  sulphide,  s. 

Min. :  The  same  as  ALABANDITE  (q.v.),  and 
HAUERITE  (q.v.). 

manganese  tantalite,  5. 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Tantalite  (q.v.),  or 
Columbite  (q.v.),  of  a  reddish  to  blackish- 
brown  colour,  by  transmitted  light  a  fine  red. 
An  approximate  analysis  yielded,  tantalic 
{columbic)  acid,  85' 5  ;  protoxide  of  manganese, 
9-01 ;  protoxide  of  iron.  3'42  ;  lime,  1'14.  Oe- 
«urs,  with  various  other  minerals,  at  Utoe, 
Sweden. 

If  Manganese-alum  =  Apjohnite  ;  Manganese- 
.Amphibole  =  Rhodonite ;  Manganese-arsenide 
=  Kaneite  ;  Manganese  -  blende,  Manganese- 
glance  =  Alabandite ;  Manganese-borate  =  SMS- 
texite  ;  Manganese-carbonate  =  Rhodochrosite ; 
Manganese-chrysolite  =  Tephrnite  :  Magnesite- 
epidote  =  Piedmontite  ;  Manganese-garnet  = 
Spessartite ;  and  Manganese-spar  =  Rhodonite. 

man  ga-nes'  i-an,  a.  [Eng.  manganese); 
-ian.]  Pertaining  to,  or  consisting  of  man- 
ganese ;  having  the  qualities  of  manganese. 

man-ga  nes'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  manganese);  -ic.] 
The  saine  as  MANGANIC  (q.v.). 

inan-ga-nes'-i-uxn,  s.    [MAGNESIUM.] 

man-gan' -Ic,  a.  [Eng.  mangan(ese) ;  -ic.] 
Obtained  from  manganese  (q.v.). 

manganic-acid,  s. 

Chem. :  This  acid  cannot  exist  in  the  free 
•tate.  It  is  found  in  combination  when 
caustic-potash  is  fused  with  levigated  man- 
ganic oxide,  but  the  salt  is  very  unstable. 

manganic-dioxide,  s. 

Chem. :  MnC>2.  A  neutral  substance  occur- 
ring in  the  minerals  pyrplusite  and  varvicite. 
The  facility  with  which  it  parts  with  a  portion 
of  its  oxygen  renders  it  a  very  valuable  oxi- 
dizing agent  in  the  chemical  laboratory,  as 
well  as  in  some  manufactures. 

manganic-oxide,  s. 

Chem :  MnoOs.  Occurs  in  nature  as  the 
mineral  braunite. 

man'-gan  -  ite,  s.  [Ger.  mangan  =  man- 
ganese'; suif.  -ite  (Min..).  Named  by  llaidin- 
ger  ;  Ger.  mamjatiit.] 

Min. :  An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
in  crystals  longitudinally  striated.  Crystals 
sometimes  twinned.  Hardness,  4'0  ;  sp.  gr. 
4'2  to  4'4  ;  lustre,  sub-metallic  ;  colour,  dark 
•teel-gray  to  irou- black ;  streak,  reddish- 
brown,  opaque,  though  sometimes  translucent 
in  thin  splinters.  Compos.  :  sesquioxide  of 
manganese,  89'8  ;  water,  10-2  ;  corresponding 
with  the  formula  Mn2OsHO.  Occurs  in  metal- 
liferous veins  in  many  parts  of  the  world,  the 
finest  crystallized  specimens,  however,  having 
been  found  in  veins  traversing  felsite  at  Ilfeld, 
Hartz,  Germany. 

man-ga -nl-um,  s.    [MANOANESIUM.] 
man-gan  6-,  pref.    [MAJJOANESE.] 

man-gan  6  cal  9110,  s.     [Pref.  mangano-, 
and  Eng.  calcite ;  Ger.  manganocalcit.] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  A  mineral  occurring  in  rhombic  prisms 
and  sheaf-like  groups  of  crystals,  also  diverg- 
ing, and  resembling  ar.'igonite  (q.v.).  Hard- 
ness, 4  to  5  ;  sp.  gr.  3'037  ;  lustre,  vitreous ; 
colour,  Hesh-red  to  white  faintly  tinged  with 
red ;  streak,  colourless.  Com'pos.  :  a  car- 
bonate of  manganese,  with  carbonates  of 
lime,  magnesia,  and  iron.  Found  at  Schem- 
llitz,  Hungary. 


2.  A  variety  of  calcite  (q.v.),  containing 
variable  amounts  of  carbonate  of  manganese. 

man  -gan  6  lite,  s.     [Pref.  mangano-,   and 
Gr.  AiSos  (lithos)=&  stone  ;  Ger.  manganulith,] 
Min. :  The  same  as  RHODONITE  (q.v.). 

man  gan  6  phyir  ite,  s.  [Pref.  mangano-, 
and  Gr.  <j>v\\6v  (pkullon)  =  a  leaf ;  Ger.  man- 
ganophyll.] 

Min.  :  A  micaceous  mineral,  occurring  in 
thin  scales.  Colour,  bronze  to  copper-red  ; 
streak,  pale  red.  Compos.  :  silica,  38'50  ; 
alumina,  iro  ;  protoxide  of  manganese,  21'40; 
protoxide  of  iron,  3'78  ;  lime,  3'20  ;  magnesia, 
15-01 ;  potash  and  soda,  5*51 ;  loss  by  igni- 
tion, 1-(50.  Dissolves  in  hydrochloric  acid, 
silica  separating  in  the  form  of  the  original 
scales.  Closely  related  to  Alurgite  (q.v.). 
Found  with  many  mineral  species  at  Pajsberg, 
Filipstad,  Sweden. 

man- gan-o-8i  deV-ite,  s.  [Pref.  mangano-, 
and  Eng.  siderite.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  rhodochrosite  (q.v.) 
containing  carbonate  of  iron  An  approximate 
analysis  yielded  a  result  which  corresponded 
nearly  to  the  formula  2MnCOs  +  FeCOs- 
Found  in  globular  forms  resembling  sphaero- 
siderite  (q.v.)  at  various  places  in  Hungary. 

man  -gan' -6 -site,  «.  [Pref.  mangano-;  $ 
connective,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.)."] 

Min. :  An  isometric  mineral,  occurring  in 
minute  octahedral  and  dodeeahedral  crystals, 
but  rarely  in  cubes.  Cleavage,  cubic.  Hard- 
ness, 5  to  6 ;  sp.  gr.  5'18 ;  lustre,  vitreous ; 
colour,  emerald-green  when  fresh  broken,  but 
becoming  black  on  exposure.  Compos.  :  pro- 
toxide of  manganese,  98'04  ;  protoxide  of  iron, 
0'42  ;  magnesia,  1-71 ;  lime,  0'16,  the  resulting 
formula  being  MnO  :  isomorphous  with  ]>eri- 
clase  (q.v.).  Found  with  various  minerals  in 
a  manganesian  dolomite,  also  in  calcite  and 
brucite  (q.v.),  in  localities  in  Sweden. 

man-gan-6-stIb'-i-ite,  s.  [Pref.  mangano-; 
Lat.  stibium,  from  Gr.  <m/3i  (stibi)=  antimony, 
and  sutf.  -ite  (Min.).'} 

Min. :  A  black  granular  mineral  resembling 
hausmannite,  but  of  a  blacker  colour.  Crys- 
tallization probably  orthorhombic.  Compos. : 
antimonic  ac'l,  24-09  ;  arsenic  acid,  7'44  :  pro- 
toxide of  manganese,  55'77  ;  protoxide  of  iron, 
5-0  ;  lime,  4't52  ;  magnesia,  3-0,  conducting  to 
the  formula,  10MnO(Sb,As)2O5. 

miin  gan-ous,  a.  [Eng.  mangan(eee);  -ous.] 
(See  the  compound.) 

manganous  oxide,  5. 
Chem. :  MnO,  is  a  basic  body,  obtained  by 
heating  the  carbonate  in  a  current  of  hydrogen. 

man  gan-skler  ite,  s.      [Ger.  mangan  = 
manganese  ;  Gr.  oxA/jpos  (skleros)  =  hard,  and 
suff.  -ite  (Min.)."} 
Min. :  The  same  as  RHODONITE  (q.v.). 

*  marig  -  corn,  *  mehg'  -  corn,  *  mong- 
corn,  s.     [A.S.  •unmans  to  mix,  to  mingle 
(Prov.  Eng.  meng,  mincj),  and  Eng.  corn.]    A 
crop  of  several  varieties   of  corn  grown  to- 
gether ;  a  mixture  of  wheat  and  rye  or  other 
species  of  corn. 

*  mange,  v.t.    [Fr.  manger,  from  Lat.  mandu- 
co  —  tu  chew.]    [MAXDUCATE.]    To  eat. 

"  Te  have  manged  overs  niuche  that  inaketh  yow  be 
»yke."  fiert  Plowman,  p.  l«. 

mange,  s.  [From  the  adj.  mangy  (q.v.) ;  Fr. 
mangeson.] 

Vet.  Svrg. :  A  disease  of  the  skin  occurring 
in  dogs,  horses,  cattle,  &c.,  and  similar  to  the 
itch  in  human  beings. 

"  Don  Carlos  his  pockets  so  amply  had  filled. 
That  his  iniinge  was  quite  cured." 

Rocheiter  :  Trial  of  the  Poett  for  the  Bayt. 

man  -gel  wur'-zel,  s.    [MANOOLD-WURZEL.] 

man -ger,  ».  [Fr.  mangeoire,  from  manger  = 
to  eat,  from  Lat.  manduco  —  to  chew.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  trough  or  box  in  which 
corn  or  fodder  is  placed  for  horses  or  cattle  ; 
usually  accompanied  by  a  rack  for  hay. 

"  An  though  they  were  not  fallen  in  a  puddle  of  dirte, 
but  rubbeil  and  layde  in  litter  vnder  the  monger  at 
theyr  ease."— «r  T.  Mam:  Worket,  p.  1138. 

2.  Shipwright.  :  A  space  abaft  the  hawse- 
holes  on  the  working-deck,  bounded  by  planks 
lying  athwartships,  and  serving  to  prevent  the 
water  that  comes  in  at  the  hawse-holes  from 
flooding  the  rest  of  the  deck. 


manger-board,  «. 

Naut. :  Th«  board  or  bulkhead  on  a  ship's 
deck  that  separates  the  manger  from  the  otl.er 
part  of  the  deck. 

*  man  ger  y,  *  man-ger-ie,  ».    [Fr.  man- 
ger  =  to  eat.]    The  act  of  eating. 
"  All  the  while  that  Gamelyn 
Had  held  hU  manyerie." 

Chaucer:  Cuke'i  T'tlr. 

man-gif'-er-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Enji., 
&c.  mango,  and  Lat.  fero  =  to  bear,  to  pro- 
duce.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Anacardiaceae,  consisting 
of  trees  of  alternate,  stalked,  entire  leaves, 
and  panicles  of  small  pinkish  or  yellowish 
flowers.  Mangifera  indica  is  the  Mango  (q.v.). 
The  fruit  of  M.  sylvatico,  is  used  in  India 
medicinally.  The  coarse-flavoured  fruit  of 
M.  fcetida  is  eaten  in  Tenasserim,  of  which 
the  tree  is  a  native,  and  where  it  is  cultivated. 

man'-gi-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  mangy ;  -ly.]  In  ft 
mangy  manner;  foully,  meanly. 

"Oh.  this  sounds  mangtly, 
Poorly,  and  scurvily  in  a  souldier's  mouth." 

Ueaum.  *  Flat..  :  The  falte  Ont,  U.  S. 

man  -gi  ness,  *  maun-gy-nesse,  s.  [Eng. 
mangy ;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
mangy ;  the  state  of  being  infected  with  the 
mange. 

mah'-gle  (1),  v.  t.  [A  weakened  form  of  man- 
kelen,  a  freq.  from  Mid.  Eng.  manken  =  to 
maim,  from  A.S.  be-mancian  —  to  mutilate, 
from  Lat.  mancus  =  maimed,  mutilated.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  maim,  to  mutilate  ;  to  cut  with 
repeated  blows  so  as  to  leave  a  ragged  or 
jagged  wound ;  to  hack,  to  lacerato ;  to  dis- 
figure by  cutting  or  hacking. 

"Had  thy  "mangled  bleeding  corse  been  found. 
Thy  relics  had  reposed  in  Trojan  ground." 

Pitt:  riryil;  JSneid,  vt 

•  2.  Fig.  :  To  destroy  the  symmetry  or  com- 
pleteness of  ;  to  mutilate ;  to  spoil  or  mar  by 
bungling,  ignorance,  or  mismanagement. 

"The  organ  part  was  thoroughly  mangled."— Athm. 
tfum,  Feb.  2S,  1882. 

man  -gle  (2),  v.t.  [Dut.  mangelen  =  to  roll 
with  a  rolling-pin ;  mangel-stuk  =  a  rolling- 
pin  ;  Ital.  mangano ;  a  modification  of  Low 
Lat.  manganum,  manganus  =  a  mangonel  (q.v.), 
from  Gr.  fj.dyya.vov  (mangganon).]  To  roll  or 
gmoothe  clothes  with  a  mangle  ;  to  calender. 

"Might  have  got  up  my  linen  as  I  came  along— ha  1 
ha!— not  a  bad  idea  that— queer  tiling  to  have  it 
mangled  when  it's  on  one.  "—lii<-keiu  :  Pickwick,  ch.  XT. 

man  -gle,  s.  [MANGLE  (2),  ».]  A  machine  in 
which  damp  clothes  are  smoothed  by  roller 
pressure.  The  old-fashioned  mangle  had  a 
box  weighted  with  stones  and  reciprocating 
upon  rollers  which  ran  to  and  fro  npon  the 
clothes,  spread  upon  a  polished  table  beneath. 
The  improved  mangle  for  smoothing  and 
stretching  woven  goods  previous  to  starching 
and  calendering,  has  a  number  of  rollers  fixed 
in  a  strong  frame,  and  capable  of  being  forced 
together  by  levers  or  screws.  In  some  mangles, 
the  bottom  rollers  have  grooves  diverging 
from  the  centre,  so  as  to  spread  the  cloth  out- 
wardly towards  each  edge  as  it  passes  through, 
removing  the  creases. 

"Regular  mangle—  Baker's  patent— uot  »  create  in 
my  coat"—  Dickeiu :  Pickwick,  ch.  iv. 

mangle-rack,  s. 

Mach. :  A  i-ack  having  teeth  or  opposite 
sides  engaged  by  a  pinion,  which  meshes  with 
the  opposite  sides  alternately.  Thus  the  con- 
tinuous rotary  motion  ol  the  pinion  is  con- 
verted into  a  reciprocating  motion. 

mangle-wheel,  s.  A  wheel  used  in 
mangles  for  pressing  clothes,  having  a  curved 
douiile  rack  upon  it,  the  object  being  to  drive 
the  weighted  box,  by  means  of  a  continuous 
rotary  motion  of  the  driving-pinion,  to  the 
shaft  of  which  a  handle  is  attached.  As  the 
pinion  is  rotated,  it  passes  from  the  inside 
to  the  outside  teeth  of  the  rack  alternately, 
giving  a  reciprocating  rotary  motion  to  the 
whjel,  which  drives  the  box  to  and  fro.  The 
shaft  of  the  pinion  traverses  a  groove  in  the 
wheel  as  the  pinion  passes  from  one  side  of 
the  rack  to  the  other. 

man'-gler  (1),  «.     [Eng.  mangl(e)  (1),  v. ;  -«r.j 

1.  One  who  mangles,  mutilates,  or  break* 
in  cutting ;  one  who  mutilates  or  disfigures. 

"  Coarse  m<tntjlfrs  of  the  human  face  divine, 
Paint  on.  •  TicMl  :  To  Sir  God'rey  Kneller. 

2.  A  machine  for  grinding  meat,  to  render 
it  more  easy  to  masticate  or  stew.  A  mastica- 
tor. 


boll,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
•Clan,  -tian  =  scan,   -tion,  -sion  -  shun;  -(ion,  -sion  -  znun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  —  bel,  deL 


3028 


mangier— manicate 


man  gler  (2),  5.  [Eng.  mangl(e)  (2);  -er.] 
One  who  uses  or  works  a  mangle  ;  a  calenderer. 

man-gll-et  -i-a,  s.  [Latinised  from  the 
Javanese  name  of  tne  species  defined.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Magnoliacese,  tribe  Mag- 
noliese,  consisting  of  five  species,  from  tropi- 
cal Asia.  They  are  tall  trees,  with  entire 
leaves  and  showy  flowers.  The  white  solid 
wood  of  Manglietia  glauca  is  made  into  coffins 
in  Java,  being  supposed  to  preserve  the 
corpses  put  into  them  from  decay. 

man  go,  s.    [Native  name  mangha.] 

•  L  Botany: 

1.  The  fruit  of  the  Mango  tree,  also  the 
tree  itself.      It  is  Mangifera  indica,  an  um- 
brageous tree,  wild  on  the  Western  Ghauts,  in 
the  Chutia  Nagpore  Hills  and  the  Naga  Hills, 
and  cultivated  all  over  India.     The  fruit  is 
considered  one  of  the  very   best  in  India ; 
it  is  laxative.    The  bark  of  the  root  and,  to  a 
certain  extent,  of  the  stem  is  used  in  diar- 
rhoea, &c.     The  young  leaves  are  good  for 
pectoral  complaints,  the  old  ones  for  cleaning 
the  teeth.  The  seeds  are  anthelmintic  and  the 
resin  of  the  bark  antisyphilitic.    The  seeds 
contain  gallic  acid.    The  bark  and  the  leaves 
yield  an  interior  yellow  dye.     The  dry  unripe 
fruit  is  used  as  a  mordant,  especially  in  dyeing 
with  safflower.     The  leaves  and  the  bark  are 
used  in  parts  of  India  in  tanning.     The  bark 
and  kernel  are  given  in  diarrhoea.     The  galls 
of  the  kernel,  if  snuffed,  stop  bleeding  from 
the  nose.     The  kernel  is  an  anthelmintic  ;  it 
in  used  also  in  bleeding  piles  and  menorrhagia. 
(Bindley,  and  Calcutta  Exhib.  Report.) 

"  What  lord  of  old  would  bid  his  cook  prepare 
ilangnes,  portargo,  champignons,  cavare  ? " 

King :  On  Cookery. 

2.  A  green  musk  melon  pickled. 

^[  The  Mountain  Mango  is  Clusia  flava,  the 
Wild  Mango  (1)  Clusia  flava  ;  (2)  some  species 
of  Irvingia. 

IL  Ichthy. :  The  same  as  MANOO-FISH  (q.v.). 

mango-bird,  s. 

Ornith. :  A  popular  name  for  the  Indian 
Oriole  (Oriolus  kundo). 

mango-fish,  «. 

Ichthy. :  Polynemus  paradiseus  or  longifllis, 
known  in  India  as  the  Tupsee.  It  is  about 
eight  or  nine  inches  in  length,  and  is  found 
in  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  ascending  the  Ganges  and 
other  rivers  to  a  considerable  extent.  Its 
popular  English  name  has  reference  to  its 
beautiful  yellow  colour,  resembling  that  of  a 
ripe  mango. 

mango-ginger,  s. 

Bot.  :  Curcuma  Amada. 

man-gold  wur'  zel.man'  gel  wur  zel, 

*.     [Ger.  mangold  =  beet,  and  wiirzel  =  root."] 

Bot.  &  Agric. :  Beta  vulgaris,  variety  macro- 
rhiza.  It  is  cultivated  chiefly  as  fodder  for 
cattle.  The  roots  are  used  for  food  ;  they 
have  sugar  enough  in  their  composition  to  be 
profitably  extracted,  as  is  the  case  with  ordi- 
nary beet. 

•man  go  nel,    "  man  ga  nel,   *mang- 
ncl,  s.    [O.  Fr. ,  from  Ital.  manganello,  man- 
gano,  from  Low.  Lat.  mangaiium,  manganus, 
mangnna,  from  Gr.  tiayyavov  (mangganon)  =  a 
machine    for  defending  fortifications.]      An 
engine  of  war  employed  to  batter  down  walls 
and  hurl  stones  and  other  missiles. 
"Mid  manganeU  It  giunes  hor  either  to  other  caste." 
Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  566. 

•man'  go-nlsm,  *.  [MANOONJZE.]  The  act 
of  mangouizing,  or  setting  off  to  advantage. 

"  Let  geutlemeu  and  ladies  who  are  curious,  trust 
1  little  by  jrumnnnumt,  insuccations,  or  medicine,  to 

•  alter  the  species,  or  Indeed  the  forms  and  shapes  of 
flowers  considerably."  —  Evelyn  :    Kalend.  Hortente  ; 
March. 

*  man  -go-nlst,  s.    [MANOONIZE.] 

1.  One  who  mangonizes   or   furbishes  up 
worthless  articles  for  sale. 

"  The  mangonltt  doth  feed  and  graith  hii  horse."— 
Honey  Maiterl  all  Thinat  (1698),  p.  77. 

2.  A  slave-dealer. 

"  One  that  sells  human  flesh,  a  manganltt." 

Revenge,  or  a  Match  in  A'ewgate,  L 

*man'-gin-ize,  v.t.  [Lat.  mangonizo,  from 
mango  —  a  dealer  who  furbishes  up  worthless 
things  for  sale  ;  a  slave-dealer.] 

S.  To  furbish  up  for  sale ;  to  set  off  to 
advantage. 

2.  To  fatten,  as  slaves  for  sale. 


raan'-go-steen,  man  go  stan,  s.    [Malay 

mangostans,  the  name  of  the  fruit.    (Laurent 
Garcin,  M.D.,  F.R.S.)] 
Botany  : 

1.  (Of  the  two  forms)  :  The  fruit  of  Garcinia 
Mangostana,  a  fruit  about  the  size  of  an  orange, 
filled  with  a  sweet  pulp.    The  tree  bearing  it 
grows  in  Malacca,  and  is  cultivated  in  South 
Tenasserim.     The  rind  of  the  tree  is  used  as 
an    astringent  in    diarrhoea    and    dysentery, 
especially  in  the  chronic  diarrhoea  of  children. 

2.  (Of  the  form  mangostan)  :   Amaranthus 
Mangostana. 

^[  Wild  mangosteen  : 

Bot.  :  Embryopteris  glutinifera. 

mangosteen-pil,  s.  An  oil  obtained 
from  Garcinia  indica. 

man'  go-stin,   s.      [Bug.  mangost(ana)  ;  -in 
(Chem.).~\ 

Chem.  :  Cs^R^Of.  A  golden  yellow  crys- 
talline body  contained  in  the  husk  of  the  fruit 
of  Garcinia  Mangostana.  The  dried  husks  are 
boiled  in  water  to  remove  the  tannin,  and 
then  treated  with  hot  alcohol.  On  evapo- 
rating the  alcoholic  solution,  mangostin  is 
deposited  as  a  yellow  crystalline  substance, 
destitute  of  taste  and  smell.  It  is  insoluble 
in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
forming  neutral  solutions.  It  melts  at  190°, 
without  loss  of  water,  to  a  dark-coloured 
liquid,  which  solidifies  on  cooling  to  an  amor- 
phous mass.  It  reduces  gold  and  silver 
from  their  solutions,  but  is  not  precipitated 
by  any  metallic  salt,  excepting  basic  acetate 
of  lead.  The  precipitate  thrown  down  by 
the  lead  salt  appears  to  have  the  formula 


mangue,  s.    [Native  name.] 

Zool.  :  Crossarchus  obscurus.  This  single 
species  of  its  genus  is  from  tropical  Africa. 
It  is  much  smaller  than  the  Mampelon,  not 
exceeding  fifteen  inches  from  snout  to  root  of 
tail,  which  is  about  eight  inches.  The  body 
is  thick  and  stout,  the  fur  brown,  lighter  on 
the  head  ;  the  ears  short,  the  snout  long, 
flexible,  and  projecting,  like  that  of  the  Coati. 
The  secretion  from  the  anal  glands  is  extremely 
fetid. 

man  -gouste',  s.   [Fr.  ,  from  munr/oos,  the  name 
of  the  animal  in  various  Indian  languages.] 

Zool.  :  Herpestes  (Viverra,  Linn.)  ichneumon. 
[ICHNEUMON.] 

man'  -grove,  s.    [Malay  manggi,  manggi.] 

Botany  : 

1.  Sing.  :  Rhizophora  Mangle.     It  has  aerial 
roots.      It   covers  immense  tracts    of  coast 
within  the  tropics,  rooting  down  to  low  water 
mark.    The  seed  germinates  on  the  tree,  send- 
ing down  roots  into  the  water. 

2.  PI.  :  The  order  Rhizophoracese  (q.v.). 

IT  Black  or  Olive  Mangrove  is  Avicennia 
tomentosa.  (Treas.  of  Bot.)  The  Brazil  or 
White  Mangrove  is  Avicennia  tomentosa  (Pax- 
ton),  though  sometimes  that  name  is  given  to 
Laguncularia  racemosa.  (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

mangrove-bark,  s. 

Bot.  &  Comm.  :  The  bark  of  Rhizophora  mu- 
cronata,  Bruguiera  gymnorhiza,  Avicennia  offi- 
cinalis,  Ceriops  candolleana,  C.  Roxburghiana, 
and  Kandellia  Rheedi.i.  They  are^ifiuable  for 
tanning.  (Prof.  Watt.) 

mangrove-hen,  ». 

Ornitii.  :  Rallus  longirostris,  a  South  Ameri- 
can and  West  Indian  bird.  Above  it  is  of  a 
faint  ash-colour,  with  the  chin  nearly  white  ; 
beneath  it  is  white  with  a  ferruginous  tint. 

man  gy,  *man'-gie',  *maunge,  a.  &  *. 

[Fr.  mange  =  eaten,  pa.  par.  of  manger  =  to 
eat.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Infected  with  the  mange  ; 
scabby,  mean. 

"  Away,  thou  Issue  of  a  mangy  dog." 

Shakeap.  :  Timonqf  Athem,  IT.  S. 

*  B.  As  subst.  :  Mange. 

"  The  dog  whose  mam/,y  eats  away  his  haire." 

Stapylton  :  Juvenal,  v  i  i  i  .  41 

man-ha'  den,  «.    [MENHADEN.] 

man'-ha-ter,  s.    [Eng.  man,  and  hater.]    One 
who  hates  man  or  society  ;  a  misanthrope. 

"  li'iu  s.-iui,  of  Geneva,  a  professed  manhater,  or 
move  projierly  speaking,  a  philosopher  enraged  with 
more  than  half  of  mankind."—  GoldtmUh  :  On  Polite 
Learning,  ch.  viii. 


man-heim,  s.    [MANNHEIM.] 

man' -hole,  s.  [Eng.  man,  and  hole.]  A  hole* 
in  a  cesspool,  drain,  iron  boiler,  tank,  or  a 
recess  in  an  electric  subway,  or  again  a 
chamber  or  compartment  of  an  iron  ship, 
designed  to  allow  the  entrance  of  a  man  for 
examination,  cleansing,  and  repairs.  In  boilers 
and  tanks  it  is  usually  secured  by  a  bridge 
and  bolt,  so  as  to  render  it  water,  steam,  or 
air  tight,  as  the  case  may  be.  In  drains,  the 
cover  is  a  lid  with  a  stink-trap  joint. 

manhole-door,  s.  The  cover  or  lid  of 
a  manhole  in  a  boiler  or  tank. 

man  hood,  *  man-node,  s.  [Eng.  man  ; 
-hood.) 

1.  Human  nature,   as  opposed  to  a  divine* 
or  spiritual  nature  or  being. 

2.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  a  man,  as 
opposed  to  the  state  or  condition  of  one  of 
the  lower  animals. 

3.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  a  roan  as 
opposed  to  a  woman  ;  the  opposite  of  woman-- 
hood. 

"  Pit  you  to  your  manhood." 

Shakctp. :  Cymbeline,  iii.  4. 

4.  The  state  or  quality  of  being  a  man  a» 
opposed  to  a  boy  or  child  ;  the  state  of  being- 
an  adult  male. 

"  Thy  prime  of  manhood  daring,  bold,  and  venturous." 
Shakesp. :  Richard  111.,  iv.  4. 

*  5.  The  qualities  that  become  a  man  ;  manly 
qualities  :  as,  bravery,  fortitude,  honour,  &c. 
"  And  holds  their  manhood*  cheap,  while  any  speaks, 
That  fought  with  us  upon  Saint  Crispian's  day." 

Shaketp.  :  Henry  V.,  iv.  3. 

ma'-ni-a,  *  ma-nle,  s.     [Lat.  mania,  from. 
Gr.  fiavla  (mania)  =  madness,    frenzy,    from, 
the  same  root  as  Gr.  '^.eVos  (menos)  =  mind, 
spirit ;  Eng.  mind,  &c.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Madness,  frenzy  ;  intense  excitement. 

"A.  mania  ot  which  the  symptoms  were  essentially 
the  same  with  tlioseof  themania  of  1720."— Macaulaf: 
Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

2.  A  vehement  desire  or  longing  for  some- 
thing ;  a  craze  :  as,  To  have  a  mania  for  col- 
lecting old  china,  <tc. 

II.  Mental  Pathol.  :  A  disorder  of  the  im- 
pulses or  propensities  ending  in  disordered 
intellect  with  excitement.  The  mind  is  usually 
a  complete  chaos,  and  kindness  or  affection, 
only  seems  to  irritate,  instead  of  soothing.  All 
the  faculties  are  usually  involved,  differing- 
thus  from  monomania.  The  most  frequent 
forms  are  homicidal,  suicidal,  pyromania,  klep- 
tomania, nymphomania,  and  mania-a-potu. 

mania-a-potu,  s.  Madness  from  drink- 
ing ;  delirium  trenicns. 

*  man'-i-a-ble,  a.     [Fr.,  from  manier  =  -b» 
handle,  to  manage  ;  Lat.  manus  =  the  hand.} 
Manageable,  tractable,  docile. 

ma'-nl-ac,  *  ma'-m--  ak,  a.  &  *.  [Fr.  ma- 
niaque,  as  if  from  a  Lat.  maniacus,  from  manfo 
=  madness  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  maniaco.) 

A.  As  adj. :  Raving  with  madness  ;  having. 
a  disordered  intellect ;  mad,  crazy,  lunatic. 

B.  As  subst.  :    One  who  has  a  disordered 
intellect ;  a  madman,  a  lunatic. 

"All  their  symptoms  agree  with  those  of  epileptic* 
and  maniaci,  who  fancied  they  had  evil  spirits  within 
them."— Farmer:  Demoniact  of  the  Ifeut  Tettamfiit, 
ch.  i.,  |  8. 

*  ma-ni'-a-eal,  o.    [Eng.  maniac  ; -al.]    The> 
same  as  MANIAC,  a.  (q.v.). 

"  Epilepsis  and  maniacal  lunacies  usually  conform, 
to  the  age  of  the  moon."— drew  :  Cotmo.  Sacra. 

man-I-car'-i-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  manicce  =t 
the  long  sleeves  of  a  tunic,  serving  for  gloves. 
From  the  appearance  of  the  spathe.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Palms,  tribe  Borasseae, 
and  that  section  of  it  characterized  by  having: 
pinnated  leaves.  When  young,  however,  they 
are  generally  entire.  Manicaria  saccifera,  the. 
Bussu,  is  a  palm  from  the  lower  part  of  the 
Amazon.  Its  stem  is  about  fifteen  or  twciity 
feet,  its  leaves  are  occasionally  thirty  feet 
long.  They  are  used  by  the  Indians  for 
thatching  their  huts,  and  the  spathcs  are 
made  into  bags,  whence  the  appropriate  specific: 
name  saccifera. 

man  i  cate,  a.  [Lat.  manicatus  •=.  sleeved,, 
from  manica  =  a  long  sleeve  ;  manus  —  th» 
hand.] 

Bot. :  Interwoven  in  a  mass,  which  can  be- 
easily  separated  from  the  surface,  as  Cacalia 
canescens,  or  Bvpleurum  giganteum.  (Lindley.) 


fkte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,   pot» 
v  or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,   w,  w  =  e;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  tew. 


Manichaean— manikin 


Man-i-chae'-an,  a.  <fc  s.  [From  Gr.  Maw 
Xato«  (Manicltalos) ;  Lat.  Manichcens,  from 
Mani  or  Manes,  an  Oriental  philosopher,  said 
to  have  been  born  in  Babylon  about  the  begin- 
ning of  the  third  century,  and  crucified  circ. 
A.D.  276.  Prof.  Adolf Harnack  says  "that  the 
name  has  not  yet  been  explained,  and  that 
it  is  uncertain  if  the  word  be  of  Persian  or 
Semitic  origin."] 

A.  As  adj. :   Pertaining  to,  or  in  any  way 
Connected  with  the  tenets  of   Manichaeism 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Church  Hist.  (PL) :  Originally,  the  followers 
Of  Mani  or  Manes ;  later,  the  word  came  to 
bear  a  much  wider  significance,  including 
those  who  held  any  form  of  dualism,  or  the 
Gnostic  notion  of  the  hatefulness  of  matter 
which  Manes  adopted. 

"The  Pope's  legate  marched  with  a  great  army 
mgaiiisttheAlliigenses,  whom  he  called  Manictueans." 
—Jortin  :  Eccles.  Hist.  (ed.  1846),  ii.  303. 

Man  i  chse'  ism,  t  Man-i-chee  Ism,  «. 
[Eng.  Manichit(an)  (q.v.),  t  Manichee  ;  -ism.] 
Church  Hist.  :  The  religious  system  founded 
by  Mani  or  Manes,  who  either  claimed  to  be  or 
was  regarded  by  his  followers  as  the  Paraclete 
promised  by  Jesus  (John  xiv.  16,  17).  The 
system  is  Dualism  tempered  with  Gnosticism 
rather  than  a  lapse  from  primitive  Christi- 
anity. Mani  postulated  two  primal  beings, 
Light  (God)  and  Darkness,  under  the  simili- 
tude of  kingdoms,  and  from  the  hitter  Satan 
and  his  angels  were  born.  Adam  owed  his 
being  to  Satan.  Continual  conflict  exists  be- 
tween the  two  kingdoms,  and,  when  the  King- 
dom of  Light  is  victorious,  the  world  will  be 
destroyed  by  fire,  and  the  supremacy  of  God 
established.  The  ethics  of  the  system  were 
severely  ascetic.  The  Manichaeans  were  di- 
vided into  two  classes — the  "elect "and  the 
"  hearers."  The  former  were  bound  to  observe 
the  three  seals  :  (1)  Of  the  mouth,  forbidding 
animal  food,  the  use  of  wine  and  milk,  and 
impure  speech  ;  (2)  of  the  hands,  forbidding 
the  destruction  of  life,  whether  animal  or 
vegetable ;  and  (3)  of  the  bosom,  forbidding 
(probably)  marriage  (certainly  offspring),  since 
woman  was  regarded  as  the  gift  of  the  demons. 
The  hearers  were  less  strictly  bound.  The 
Old  Testament  was  rejected,  and  only  so  much 
of  the  New  taken  as  suited  the  peculiar  tenets 
of  the  sect.  They  had  a  kind  of  hierarchy, 
fasting  was  practised,  and  among  the  later 
Manichseans  rites  existed  analogous  to  baptism 
and  the  Eucharist.  The  sect  spread  rapidly 
in  the  East,  extended  to  Northern  Africa, 
where  the  persecution  of  the  Vandals,  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  fifth  century,  stamped  them 
out,  and  to  Southern  Europe,  where  some  of 
their  tenets  reappeared  later  in  the  doctrines 
of  the  Paulicians,  and  later  still  in  those  of 
the  Albigenses. 

Man  i  chees',  s..pl.    [MANICH.EAN.] 
Ch.  Hist. :  The  same  as  MANICH^EAN,  B. 

"  The  Manichees  rejected  the  Old  Testament  altoge- 
ther."— Addis  i  Arnold:  C'ath.  Met.,  p.  541. 

man   I  chord,  man  i  cor  -don,  s.   [O.  Fr. 

manicordon ;  Fr.  manichordion,  from  Gr.  fio- 
v6\op&ov  (monochordon),  from  fioVo?  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  \opSri  (chorde)  =  a  string  ; 
Ital.  monocordo ;  Sp.  &  Port,  manicordio.] 

Music :  An  instrument  resembling  the  spinet 
and  harpsichord. 

*  man'-I-con,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  pat/tied? 
(manikos)  —  pertaining  to  madness ;  fiavia. 
(mania)  =  madness.]  A  species  of  nightshade, 
so  called  from  its  juice  being  supposed  to 
produce  madness. 

man'  i  cure,  *. 

1.  The  professional  care  or  treatment  of  the 
hands  and  nails.     [PEDICUBE.] 

2.  One  who  manicures. 
man'  i  ciire,  r.t.  &  t. 

A.  Intrans. :  To  attend  to  the  hands  and  the 
nails,  treating  the  blemishes  of  the  former, 
trimming  and  polishing  the  latter,  Ac. 

B.  Tram. :  To  care  for  (used  only  for  the 
hands  and  nails.) 

man  i  die,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  man(is) 
(q.v.)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. :  Pangolins.  The  second  of  the  three 
families  into  which  the  order  Edentata,  in 
some  classifications,  is  divided.  It  contains 
but  one  genus,  Manis  (q.v.). 

•manie,  s.    [MANIA.] 


man  i  fest,  *  man  i-feste,  a.  &  s.  [Fr. 
manifeste,  from  Lut.  manifestus  =  manifest, 
evident ;  properly,  that  may  be  struck  by  the 
hand,  palpable,  from  mantis  —  the  hand,  and 
*festus,  from  an  obsolete  verb,  *fendo  (seen  in 
defendo,  offendo)  =  to  strike  ;  O.  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  manifesto  ;  Sp.  manifiesto.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Plain,  open,  not  concealed  ;  not  doubtful 
or  obscure  ;   evident  to  the  eye  or  obvious  to 
the  understanding ;  not  difficult  to  be  seen  or 
understood. 

"God  was  manifest  in  the  flesh."—!  Timothy  111.  1C. 

*2.  Detected,  convicted. 

"  You  heard  not  he  was  false :  your  eyes  beheld 
The  traitor  mi  mi  fat ;  the  bribe  revealed." 

Dryden :  Ovid ;  tietamorpkuses  riii. 

*3.  Followed  by  of  before  the  crime  or 
charge. 

"  GUistho  there  stood  manifest  of  shame, 
And,  turned  a  bear,  the  northern  star  became." 
Dry  den.    (Toad.) 

B.  -4s  substantive : 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :   A  public  declaration,  a 
manifesto. 

"  But  you.  authentic  witnesses  I  bring, 
Before  the  gods,  and  your  ungrateful  king, 
Of  this  lay  manifest.' 

Dryden  :  Bomer ;  Iliad  L  473. 

2.  Comm. :   A  ship's  manifest  is  a  formal 
statement  of  a  cargo  for  the  use  of  the  Custom- 
house officers,  and  usually  contains  a  list  of 
all  the  packages  on  board,  with  their  distin- 
guishing marks,  numbers,  and  descriptions, 
all  of  which  details  are  indicated  by  a  printed 
form. 

man'-i-fest,  v.t.    [MANIFEST,  a.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :   To  make  manifest,  clear,  or 
plain  to  the  eye  or  understanding ;  to  show 
plainly,  to  make  obvious  ;  to  display,  to  dis- 
cover, to  make  known. 

"  For  there  is  nothing  hU,  which  shall  not  be  mani- 
fested."—Mark,  iv.  22. 

2.  Comm. :  To  exhibit  the  manifest  of,  or 
declare  at  the  Custom-house  :  as,  To  manifest 
a  cargo. 

*  man  i  fcst  a  ble,  *  man  -i  fest  i  blc, 

a.     [Eng.  manifest;  -able,  -ible.]    That  may  or 
can  be  manifested,  or  made  clear  or  plain. 

"  There  is  no  other  way  then  this  that  is  manifest- 
able either  by  Scripture,  reason,  or  experience."— 
More  :  Def.  of  Moral  Cabbala,  ch.  iii. 

man-i  fes-ta  tion,  s.  [Lat.  manifestatio, 
from  manifestos  =  manifest  ;  Fr.  manifesta- 
tion; Sp.  manifestacion ;  lta\.manifestazione.] 
The  act  of  manifesting,  disclosing,  or  discover- 
ing that  which  is  unseen,  secret,  or  obscure  ; 
the  act  of  making  plain,  evident,  or  clear  to 
the  eye  or  obvious  to  the  understanding  ;  dis- 
play, revelation,  exhibition,  discovery. 

"The  manifestation  of  his  personal  valour." — 
Kaleigh:  Hist,  of  the  World,  ch.  viL,  §  2. 

man'-I-fest-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [MANIFEST,  v.] 

*  man'-I-f8st-ed-ness,  s.     [Eng.  man  ifested  ; 

-ness.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being  mani- 
fested. 

*  man  i  fest-i-ble,  a.    [MANIFESTABLE.] 

m^n'-l-fest-lj;  *  man-y-fest-ly,  adv. 
[Eng.  manifest;  -ly.]  In  a  manifest  manner; 
clearly,  plainly,  evidently,  openly. 

"  The  malicious  persecutyng  of  the  cleare  trouth  to 
manifestly  proued.  -TyndoM:  Worket,  p.  17. 

man  I  fist-ness,  s.  [Eng.  manifest ;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  manilest ;  plain- 
ness, clearness,  obviousness. 

man-I  fes'  to,  s.  [Ital.  =(o.)  manifest,  (s.) 
a  manifesto,  from  Lat.  manifeslus  —  manifest 
(q.v.).] 

1.  A  public  declaration  or  statement  of 
some  government,  sovereign,  or  leader,  pro- 
claiming certain  opinions,  motives,  or  in- 
tentions in  reference  to  some  act  or  line  of 
conduct. 

"  He  put  forth  a  manifesto,  telling  the  people  that 
it  had  been  h,s  constant  care  to  govern  them  with 
Justice  and  moderation."  —  Macaulan :  Hitt.  Eng., 

en.  x. 

*  2.  A  manifestation  ;  evidence,  proof. 

"Succeeding  years  produced  the  manifesto  or  evi- 
dence of  their  virilities. '—Browne:  Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  xvii. 

*  man-I  fes -to,   v.i.     [MANIFESTO,   t.]     To 

issue  a  manifesto. 


man-I-fold,  *  man-y-fold,  a.,  adv.,  &  s. 
[A.S.  manigfeald,  from  manig  —  many,  -feald, 
suff.  =  -fold,  from  fealdan  =  to  fold.] 


A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Numerous  and  various  in  quality  or  kind  » 
many  in  number ;  multiplied. 

"  For  him  it  bore 
Attractions  manifold— and  this  he  chose." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  L 

2.  Varying,  complicated,  or  comprehensive 
in  character  or   nature ;   exhibiting   or   em- 
bracing many  points,  features,  or  character- 
istics. 

"  This  changeful  life. 
So  manifold  In  cares."         Cowper :  Task,  v.  769. 

B.  As  adv. :  By  many  times  or  degrees  ; 
many  times. 

"There  is  no  man  .  .  .  who  shall  not  receive 
manifold  more  in  thig  present  time."— Luke  xviii.  80. 

C.  As  subst. :  A  copy  made  by  a  mauifold- 
writer. 

manifold-writer, ».  A  contrivance  by 
which  a  number  of  copies  may  be  written  afc 
once,  the  pressure  of  the  stylus  being  com- 
municated through  a  number  of  leaves  of 
thin  paper,  between  each  of  which  is  a  greasy 
sheet  of  coloured  paper  that  imparts  its. 
colour  to  the  page  with  which  it  is  in  contact. 

man  I-fold,  r.«.  [MANIFOLD,  a.]  Tomultiply; 
specif.,  to  multiply  impressions  or  copies  of, 
as  by  a  manifold-writer. 

*  man -i-fold-ed,  a.    [Eng.  manifold;  -ed.\ 
Having  many  folds,  doublings,  or  complica- 
tions. 

"And  manifolded  shield  he  bound  about  his  wrist.' 
Apenser:  F.  ^.,  II.  iii.  L 

man'-I-fold-ly',  adv.  [Eng.  manifold;  -ly.J 
In  a  manifold  manner  or  degree ;  in  many 
ways. 

"  The  scarfs  and  the  bannerets  about  thee  did  mani- 
foldly dissuade  me  from  believiu/  thee  a  vessel  of 
too  great  a  burthen."— Shakesp. :  All's  Well  that  Endtt 
Well,  11.  3. 

man  -1-fold-ness,  s.  [Eng.  manifold ;  -ness.l 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  manifold ;  multi- 
plicity. 

*  man'-i-form(l),  a.   [Lat.  manus  =  the  hand, 
and/ormu  =  shape.]    Shaped  like  the  hand. 

*  man'-i-form  (2)  (a  as  e),  a.    [Eng.  many,. 
and/orm.]    Of  many  forms  or  shapes  ;  multi- 
form.    (C.  Reade.) 

*maniglion  (as  ma-nH'-yon),    s.     [ItaL 

tnaniglio  •-=  a  handle  ;  diiuiu.  from  Lat.  munuf 
a  hand.]    [MANILIO.] 

Ordn. :  One  of  two  handles  on  the  back  of  & 
piece  of  ordnance,  cast  after  the  German  form. 
(Bailey). 

man   I  hot,  man  i-hoc,  s.    [The  Brazilian 
name  of  the  plant.] 
Botany  : 

1.  A  genus  of  Euphorbiacese,  tribe  Crotonese. 
Manihot  utilissima,  the  Jatropha  manihot  of 
Linnaeus,  the  manioc  or  mandioc,  is  a  shrub 
about  three  feet  high,  extensively  cultivated 
over  the  tropics.  The  root,  weighing  about  thirty 
pounds,  is  full  of  deleterious  juice,  but  being 
rasped,    bruised,  washed,  and  heated  on  iron 
plates,  the  poison  is  expelled,  the  harmless 
residue    constituting    Cassava    (q.v.).      The> 
powder  which  floats  off  in  the  water  when  it 
is    washed  is  a  pure   starch,   and,   when  it 
settles  down,  becomes  Tapioca.     Arnotto  was. 
formerly  regarded  as  an  antidote  to  the  poison 
of  the  manioc. 

2.  Hibiscus  Manihot. 

man -I -hot' -ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.,  manihot ;  -ic.| 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  manihot  (q.v.). 

manihotic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  An  acid  said  to  have  been  obtained 
from  the  root  of  the  Jatropha  manihot.  Ifc. 
crystallizes  in  prisms,  having  an  acid  taste, 
and  forms  neutral  salts  with  lime,  baryta,  and 
magnesia. 

man   i  kin,  man   a  kin,  *  man  nl  kln» 

s.    [O.  Dut.  mannekin,  a  double  dimin.  Irom 
man  =•  man  ;  Ger.  maniichen.} 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  little  man ;  a  dwarf,  a 
pigmy. 

"Forth  rnsh'd  the  madding  mannikin  to  arms." 

Beattie  :  Battles  of  the  Pigmies  i  Cranes, 

2.  Art,  <Cc. :  An  artificial  figure  representing 
the  human  body,  and  capable  of  being  dis- 
sected to  show  the  relative  position  and  pro- 
portions of  the  parts  of  the  body  it  is  designed 
to  illustrate.      It    is    frequently    of   papier- 
mache,  the  detachable  pieces  being  painted  in. 
imitation  of  the  viscera  and  other  organs.    A 
manikin  in  illustration  of  obstetric  subject* 


boil,  boy;  pout.  Jowl;  cat,  9 ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  t 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun;,  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.  -clous,  -tious.  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3030 


manil— manna 


.\  has  an  elastic  perineum,  nterus,  and  foetal 
i  head,  so  that  the  artificial  parts  may  simulate 
1  the  natural  action  of  parturition. 

tU&n'-D,  ma-nil' -la  (1),  s.    [MANILIO]. 

tna-nil-i-o,    j.     [Ital.    maniglio=  a  handle, 
..  from  Lat.  manus  =  a  hand.] 

1.  A  ring  or  bracelet  worn  by  Africans  as 
,.  an  ornament  for  the  legs  or  arms. 

2.  A  piece  of  copper  shaped  like  a  horse- 
ehoe,  passing  as  money  among  certain  tribes 
on  the  west  coast  of  Africa. 

Ma  nil'  la,  Ma-nil' -a,  >.    [See  dcf.J 

1.  The  capital  of  the  Philippine  Islands. 

2.  A   kind   of  cheroot   manufactured   at 
Manilla. 

Manilla-hemp,  ».  Hemp  made  from  the 
fibre  of  a  species  of  banana,  Musa  textilis,  which 

rws  in  some  of  the  East  India  islands.     It 
i  very  Taluable  fibre,   the  finer  qualities 
being  used  for  fabrics,   and  the  coarser  for 
Cordage.    The  chief  fabrics  are  Manilla  hand- 
>    kerchiefs  and  scarfs. 

Manilla-rope,  s.  Rope  made  principally 
fa  the  Philippine  Islands,  of  the  fibres  of  a 
species  of  banana.  It  floats  in  water. 

3nan'-i  -6c.  man  i  hoc,  man  i  hot,  «. 

Hot. :  A  name  for  Manihot  utUissima.  [M  ANI- 
HOT.] 

jnan'-I-ple,  *.  [Lat.  mnnvpulus  =  (1)  a  hand- 
fill,  (2)  a  company  of  soldiers  under  the  same 
standard,  a  liand  of  men  ;  from  manus  =  the 
hand,  and  *  pulus  =  filling  ;  from  the  same 
root  as  Lat.  plenus,  Eng.  full,  Fr.  maniple, 
fip.  manipulo,  Ital.  manipolo.] 
*  I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  handful. 

"  I  ha  seen  him  wait  at  court  there  with  his  manlpUt 
Of  iiapers."  Ben  Jomon :  Magnetic  Lady,  i.  2. 

2.  A  small  band  of  soldiers  or  men  ;  a  small 
•troop. 

"Our  small  divided  maniplet  cutting  through  at 
•very  angle  of  his  ill-united  and  unwieldy  brigade." — 
UMon :  Of  Unlicensed  'Printing. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Roman  Antiq. :  One  of  the  divisions  of 
"the  Roman  army.    It  consisted  of  sixty  rank 
and  file,  two  officers  called  centuriones,  and 
•one  standard-bearer    called    vexillarius.     Of 
the  sixty  soldiers,  twenty  carried  only  a  spear 
»nd  javelins  ;  the  remaining     rty  had  oblong 
•shields,    and    probablj    body   armour  also. 
•(Ramsay :  Roman  Antiq.) 

2.  Roman  Ritual :  One  of  the  sacred  vest- 
jnents  assumed  by  a  bishop  after  the  Confiteor 
"In  the  Mass,  and  by  a  priest  after  the  stole  and 
Ixifore  the   chasuble.     It  is  attached  to  the 
left  arm,   to  leave  the  right  at  liberty  for 
ministering,  and  varies  in  colour  and  character 
•with  the  vestment  (o.v.).    It  is  also  worn  by 
the  deacon  and  subdeacon.     (Pugin.)    In  very 
many  churches  of  the  English  communion  it 
has  been  restored,  and  it  has  now  become  a 
portion  of  the  English  vestments.    (Lee.) 

•*  naa-nlp'-n-lar,  a.  [Lat.  manipulans,  from 
VMnipiuus  ==  a  maniple.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  maniple. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  hands  ;  manual. 

"Safe  and  snug  under  his  mnnipular  operations." 
—Lytton:  The  Caxtmi,  bk.  xi.,  ch.  vii. 

Jna  -nip'  u  late,  v.t.  &  i.    [Lat.  manipulus  = 
a"  handful,  a  maniple  (q.v.);   Fr.  manipuler ; 
\   Bp.  manipular;  Ital.  manipolare.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  handle  or  operate  on  with  the 
hands  ;  to  work  up  with  the  hands  ;  to  treat ; 
to  subject  to  certain  processes. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  operate  on  or  treat  skilfully  or 
artfully,  generally  with  a  view  to  give  a  false 
appearance    to  ;  to  cook  :   as,  To  manipulate 
accounts. 

B.  Intrant. :  To  use  the  hands,  as  in  scien- 
tific   experiments,     mechanical    operations, 
artistic  processes,  &c. 

ma  nip  n  la  tion,  s.     [Fr. ;  Sp.  manipula- 
tion; Ital.  manipolaxione.] 
I  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  manipulating  or  working 
With  the  hands  ;  skilful  or  artistic  use  of  the 
hands  in  artistic  or  mechanical  operations  of 
any  kind. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  operating  on  or  treating, 
so  as  to  give  a  false  appearance  or  character 

i  to;  the  turning  or  twisting  of  anything  to 


serve  one's  own  ends,  views,  or  purposes  :  as, 
the  manipulation  of  accounts,  figures,  &c. 
TT.  Technically: 

1.  Animal  Mag.  :    The  application  of  the 
magnetiser's  hands,  chiefly  to  the  hypochon- 
dria and  the  abdomen,  or  to  diseased  parts  of 
those  on  whom  it  is  sought  to  operate. 

2.  Min.  :  A  particular  mode  of  digging  ore. 

*  ma-nlp'-U-la-tlve,  a.  [Eng.  manipulate); 
•ive.]  Pertaining  to  or  performed  by  manipu- 
lation. 

"  The  manipulative  process  is  the  result  of  practice." 
—Cailell'l  Technical  Educatur,  pt.  xi.,  p.  287. 

ma-nip'-u-la-tor,  «.  [Eng.  manipulate); 
-or.]  One  who  manipulates  ;  specifically,  the 
transmitting  instrument  attached  to  the  dial 
telegraph. 

t  ma-nip'-U-la-tor-y^  a.  [Eng.  manipu- 
lat(e);  -ory.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  manipula- 
tion. 

ma'-nis,  t.  [Lafc.  *  mentis,  from  the  dismal 
appearance  of  the  animals,  and  because  they 
seek  their  food  by  night.]  [MANES.] 

Zool.  :  Pangolin,  or  Scaly  Ant-eater  ;  a  genus 
Of  edentate  mammals,  belonging  to  the  group 
j  Effbdientia  (Diggers).  There  are  no  teeth, 
,  the  ears  small  and  indistinct,  the  tongue 
round  and  exsertile.  The  body  and  tail 
covered  with  horny  imbricate  scales  ;  tail 
long.  They  can  roll  themselves  into  a  ball, 
and  are  then  protected  by  their  scales,  which 
are  capable  of  inflicting  pretty  severe  injuries. 
The  genus  is  confined  to  Africa  and  India,  and 
the  best-known  species  are  described  in  this 
dictionary  under  their  popular  names. 

Man'-i-to,  Man'  i-tou,  *.  [Indian.]  Among 
American  Indians  the  name  given  to  a  spirit, 
god,  or  devil,  or  whatever  is  an  object  of  reli- 
gious awe  or  reverence.  Two  spirits  are  espe- 
cially spoken  of  by  this  name  :  one,  the  spirit 
of  good  and  life,  the  other  the  spirit  of  evil. 

"  Gitche  Manito,  the  mighty, 
He  the  Master  of  Life,  was  painted 


As  an  egg,  with 


, 
nt*  projecting 


erywhere  is  the  Great  Spirit, 
Was  the  meaning  of  this  symbol. 
Mitche  Manito  the  Mighty, 

f  Evil. 


e  the  dreadful  Spirit  of  Evil. 
s  a  serpent  was  depicted, 
s  Kenabeek,  the  great  serpent. 
Very  crafty,  very  cunning 
Is  the  creeping  Spirit  of  Evil, 
Was  the  meaning  of  this  symbol." 


Longfellow  :  Hiawatha,  riy. 

man'-I-trunk,  a.  [Lat.  manus,  (genit.  mani) 
=  the  hand,  and  truncus  =  the  trunk.  ] 

Entom.  :  The  anterior  segment  of  the  thorax 
in  insects. 

man'-kfll-er,  s.  [Eng.  marc,  and  Tciller."]  One 
who  kills  a  human  being  ;  a  manslayer,  a 
murderer. 

man-kind',  *  man  kindc,  •  man  kyndc, 
*  man  kin,  s.  &,  a.    [A.S.  mancynn,   from 
man  =  man,  and  cynn  =  kind,  race.     The  d 
is  excrescent.] 
A.  As  substantive: 

1.  The  human  race  ;  man  taken  collectively  ; 
man. 

"  The  proper  study  of  mankind  is  man." 

Pope  ;  Essay  on  Man,  ii.  i 

2.  The  male  part  of  the  human  race  ;  men 
collectively,  as  distinguished  from  women. 

"  Thou  shalt  not  lie  with  mankind  as  with  woman- 
kind."— Leviticus  xviii.  2i 

*  3.  Humanity,  human  feelings,  manliness. 

"  O  you,  whose  minds  are  good, 

And  have  not  forced  all  mankind  from  your  breasts." 
Ben  Jomon  :  Hejanut.  v.  10. 

*  B.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Resembling   man  or   men   in    form    or 
nature  ;  not  womanly  ;  unwomanly,  mascu- 
line, bold. 

"So,  so,  'tis  as  't  should  he,  are  women  grown  so 
mankind  >  Must  they  be  wooing  t"—Deaum.  <*  Fits.  : 
Woman  Hater,  lit  2. 

2.  Ferocious,  strong. 
manks,  «.  &  a.    [MANX.] 

*  man  -less,  a.    [Eng.  man  ;  -less.] 

1.  Destitute  of  men. 

••  The  world  wag  void  .  .  . 
Seasonless,  herbless,  treeless,  manias,  lifeless.' 

Byron:  Darkneu. 

2.  Not  manned  with  men. 

"It  was  no  more  but  a  stratagem  of  fire-boats,  man- 
leu.  and  sent  upon  them  by  the  favour  of  the  wind  in 
the  nUht-tiuie,*1—  Bacon  :  Of  a  War  with  Spain. 

3.  Unbecoming    a    man;   unmanly,    base, 
cowardly,  mean. 


*  man'- less  -  ly,   adv.    [Eng.  manles»;  -ly.) 
In   an   unmanly   or   inhuman   manner;   in- 
humanly, cruelly. 

"  She  saw  her  Hector  slain,  and  bound 
T'  Achilles  chariot ;  mnnlnssl//  drag'd  to  the  Grecian 
fleet."  Chapman  :  Homer ;  Iliad  xxil. 

*  man  -like,  *  man  liche,  *  man  lyche, 
a.     [A.S.  manlic.] 

1.  Resembling  a  man  in  form,  shape,  or  ap- 
pearance. 

"  Under  his  forming  hands  a  creature  grew, 
Manlike,  but  ditfcreut  sex."     Milton  :  P.  L.,  viii.  47fc 

2.  Having  the  qualities  or  character  proper 
to  a  man,  as  distinguished  from  a  woman; 
manly. 

"  Elizabeth,  the  next,  this  falling  sceptre  hent ; 
Digressing  from  her  sex,  with  manlikt  government^ 
This  island  kept  in  awe." 

Drayton:  Poly-Olbion,  s.  IT. 

man'  ll -ness,   *.     [Eng.  manly;  -ness.]    The 
quality  or  state  of  being  manly ;  the  attri- 
butes or  qualities  proper  to  a  man  ;  dignity. 
"  Whilst  her  fond  husband  strove  to  lend  relief 
In  all  the  silent  manliness  of  grief." 

Goldsmith :  Deserted  rillagt. 

*  man  -ting,  «.   [Eng.  man ;  dimin.  suff.  -ling.} 
A  little  man. 

"  A  man  [Horace]  BO  gracions,  and  In  high  favour 
with  the  Emperour,  as  Augustus  often  called  him  hi* 
wittie  manUng  (for  the  littleness  of  his  stature)."— Btn 
Jonson:  discoveries. 

man'  ly,  a.  &  adv.    [Eng.  man;  -ly.] 
A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  man. 

"  But,  generous  youth,  sincere  and  free  declare 
Are  you,  of  manly  growth,  his  royal  heir." 

Pope:  Homer;  Odyssey  1.  248,  , 

2.  Becoming  or  befitting  a  man ;  manlike, 
brave,  firm,  stout,  undaunted,  fearless. 

"  And  scarce  did  manlier  nerve  uphold 
The  hero  Zal  in  that  fond  hour.'1 

Moore:  nre-WoriMppun 

3.  Having  the  qualities  or  attributes  proper 
to  men  ;  brave,  stout,  strong. 

"  Now,  clear  the  ring,  for.  hand  to  band,' 
The  manly  wrestlers  take  their  stand." 

Scott .'  Lady  of  the  Lake,  T.  M. 

*  B.  As  adv. :  Like  a  man ;  manfully, 
courageously,  boldly,  fearlessly. 

"  This  tune  goe»  manly."      Shakesp. :  Macbeth,  IT.  L 

man'-na,  s.  [Gr.  ^dwa  (manna);  Heb.  pp 
(man),  an  abbreviation  of  NVT  jp  (man  hu)  = 
what  is  this?  because  the  Israelites,  when 
they  first  saw  it,  "  said  one  to  another,  It  is 
manna  :  for  they  wist  not  what  it  was." 
(Exod.  xvi.  15,  31.)] 

1.  Scrip.  :  "  A  small,  round  thing,  as  small 
as  the  hoar  frost,"  which  lay  upon  the  face  of 
the  wilderness  every  morning  except  on  the 
Sabbath  (Exod.  xvi.  14,  26,  27),  sent  by  Je- 
hovah as  bread  rained  from  heaven  (ver.  4,  5\ 
and  continued  during  the  whole  forty  years  of 
the   Israelite  wanderings    in  the  wilderness 
(ver.   35).     It  melted  when  the  sun  became 
hot  (ver.   21),  and  if  left  till  next  day  bred 
worms  and  stank  (ver.  20).     An  omer  of  it 
was  preserved  to  show  to  future  generations 
the  nature  of  the  food  divinely  provided  in 
the  desert.     Attempts  have  been  made  to 
identify  it  with  some  of  the  other  substances 
now   named  manna  [2].     Some  of  these  are 
purgatives  rather  than  food ;    only   two  are 
esculents — viz.,  Lecanora  (Parmetia)  esculenta 
and  L.  ajfinis,  two  lichens.     These  are  some- 
times supposed  to  be  manna.   They  are  natives 
of  Armenia,  Asia  Minor,    the    Sahara,    and 
Algeria.    [LECANORA.] 

"  And  when  the  dew  fell  upon  the  camp  in  the  night, 
the  manna  fell  upon  it."— Numbers  xi.  9. 

2.  Bot.  :  A  concrete  discharge  from  the  bark 
of    Fraxinus    rotundifolia   and    some    other 
species  of  the  genus,  including  in  the  south 
of  Europe  the  Common  Ash,  F.  excelsior.    The 
sweetness  is  due  to  the  presence  not  of  sugar, 
but  of  mannite  (q.v.).     A  kind  of  manna  is 
produced  by  a  species  of  Camel's-thorn,  and 
is  obtained  by  shaking  the  branches.     It  is 
found    only  in  Persia  and  Bokhara,  not  in 
India,   Arabia,   or  Egypt.      Eucalyptus  man- 
nifera,  an  Australian  tree,  exudes  a  substance 
like  iniiiina,  but  less  nauseous. 

U  Manna  of  Brianc.on  is  an  exudation  from 
the  Common  Larch.  Manna  of  Mount  Sinai 
is  aji  exudation  produced  by  the  puncture  of 
an  insect,  Coccus  manniparus  on  Tamarixman- 
nifera.  The  sweetness  arises  not  from  man- 
nite, but  from  sugar.  In  Persia  a  similar  insect 
produces  a  kind  of  manna  on  T.  gallica.  Po- 
land manna  is  Glyceria  fluitans. 

3.  Chem. :  A  saccharine  .juice  which  exudes 
from  certain  species  of  ash,  chiefly  Fraxinus 


late,  fat,  (are,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot. 
or.  were,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full:  try,  Syrian,    ss,  co  =  e;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


man  ned— manoeuvre 


3031 


vrma.  found  prowijQ£  \n  the  south  of  Europe 
•ml  in  Asia  Minor.  It  has  an  odour  resembling 
tliat  of  honey,  and  tastes  nauseously  sweet, 
with  a  slight  acridity.  It  is  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol,  and  its  aqueous  solution  readily 
undergoes  fermentation,  yielding  a  liquid  with 
a  peculiar  odour  and  containing  butyric  acid. 
The  analysis  of  manna  shows  it  to  consist  of 
manna-sugar,  mucilage,  a  reddish-brown  resin, 
a  sweet  gum,  and  not  more  than  four  per  cent. 
of  inorganic  matter. 

4.  Pharm. :  Manna,  the  exudation  from  the 
incised  bark  of  Fraxinus  rotundifolia  and  F. 
omits,  is  a  very  mild  laxative,  suitable  for 
children.  It  is  mixed  also  with  some  purga- 
tives like  senna,  but  tends  to  produce  flatu- 
lence and  griping.  (Garrod.) 

manna  ash,  s. 

Dot. :  Ornus  europcea  or  Fraxinus  ornus.  It 
grows  on  the  skirts  of  mountains  in  Calabria. 
Between  the  middle  of  June  and  the  end  of 
July  the  manna  gatherers  make  an  incision  in 
the  bole  of  the  tree,  which  they  deepen  the 
second  day,  inserting  a  maple  leaf  to  receive 
the  gum.  Sometimes  bits  of  reed  or  twigs 
are  applied,  on  which  the  manna  hardens  in 
tubular  pieces  called  canali ;  these  being  con- 
sidered purer  than  the  rest,  fetch  a  higher 
price.  (London.) 

manna-croup,  s.  The  prepared  seeds  of 
Olyceria  fluitans.  [GLYCERIA.  } 

manna  -seeds,  s.  pi. 

Bot.  :  Glyceria  fluitans. 

manna  trungebeon,  & 

Bot :  A  kind  of  manna  found  in  Mesopo- 
tamia and  the  adjacent  regions  on  Hedysarum 
Alhagi.  (London.) 

manned,  *  mand,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [MAN,  «.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Furnished  or  supplied  with  men. 
*  2.  Blocked  up  with  men  or  bodies. 

"So  long  till  all  the  entry  was  with  bodies  mand. 
Spenter:  F.  «..  VI.  xi.  40. 

man   ner  (1),  •  man    cr,  *  man -ere,  s. 

[Fr.  maniert,  from  O.  Fr.  manier  =  habitual, 
accustomed  to,  from  manier  =  to  manage,  to 
handle,  from  main ;  Lat.  nanus  =  the  hand  ; 
8p.  manera;  Port,  maneira;  ItaL  maniera.] 

1.  The  mode  in  which  anything  is  done ; 
mode  of  action  ;  mode  or  way  of  performing, 
doing,  or  effecting  ;  method,  style. 

"A  resolution  condemning  the  manna-  in  which 
his  accounts  had  been  kept."— Macautan  :  Hist.  Eng., 
eh,  xxiv. 

2.  The  customary  or  characteristic  style  of 
acting  or  conducting  one's  self ;  habitual  style, 
bearing,  or  conduct ;  use,  custom. 

"Paul,  as  his  manner  was,  went  in  unto  them." — 
Jctexvii.  2. 

3.  The   characteristic   style  of  writing  or 
thought  in  an  author,  or  the  characteristic 
peculiarities  of  an  artist. 

4.  (PI.) :  General  mode  of  life  or  living ; 
conduct. 

"  Morals  and  manner*  were  subjected  to  a  code  re- 
sembling that  of  the  synagogue.'—  liacaulay  :  Sift, 
ing.,  ch.  i. 

5.  (PI.) :  Behaviour,  carriage,  deportment ; 
especially  ceremonious,  polite,  or  respectful 
deportment ;  civility,  politeness,  breeding. 

"  I  dare  your  worst  objections :  it  I  blush, 
'  It  is,  to  see  a  nobleman  want  manner*." 

Shaketp. :  Henry  VIII.,  ill  J. 

6.  Bort,  kind,  fashion. 

"  What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even  the  wind 
wid  the  sea  obey  him  J  •—Mark  iv.  -.i. 

7.  Certain   degree,    fashion,    measure,    or 
•Me. 

"  It  is  in  a  manner  done  already ; 
Fur  many  carriages  he  lnith  dispatch 'd 
To  the  sea-side."       Shakeip.  :  King  John,  V.  7. 

If  By  any  manner  of  means  :  By  any  kind  of 
means  ;  by  any  means.  (Colloq.) 

•  man  -ner  (2),  s.    [MAINOTJB.] 

man   nered,  a.     [Eng.  manner;  -ed.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Having  manners,  carriage, 
or  deportment ;  disposed,  minded,  affected. 

"  lit]  shall  make  your  lord 
That  which  he  is,  new  o'er :  and  he  is  one 
The  truest  manner' d."        Shaketii. :  Cymbcline.  i.  2. 

2.  Art :  Exhibiting  or  characterized  by  the 
peculiar  style  or  manner  of   an   author   or 
artist ;  exhibiting  mannerism. 

"  A  mannered  piece,  showing  silvery  evening  twi- 
light on  a  pool  and  dancing  in  the  shadow."— Athen- 
aeum, April  1,  18M. 


*  man' -ner  hood,  s.    [Eng.  manner;  -hood.] 
Manner,  way,  custom. 

"This  did  wonderfully  concerns  the  might  and 
maniti'rhoudat  the  kiugdouie."— Bacon:  Henry  Vll., 
p.  74. 

man -ner  ism,  s.  [Eng.  manner;  -ism.) 
Adherence  to  the  same  manner ;  tasteless 
uniformity ;  adherence  to  a  peculiar  style 
or  manner  ;  a  characteristic  mode  of  action, 
bearing,  or  treatment  carried  to  excess. 

"  Manneritni  is  pardonable,  and  is  sometimes  even 
agreeable,  when  the  manner,  though  vicious,  is 
natural."— Macaulay:  Euayt ;  BotwtU'i  Johnion. 

t  man'-ner-lSt,  s.  [Eng.  manner;  -ist.]  One 
who  adheres  to  a  peculiar  style  or  manner ; 
one  addicted  to  mannerism  ;  one  who  follows 
one  uniform  and  unvaried  style  or  manner, 
whether  natural  or  copied. 

"  He  sometimes  succeeded  well,  though  a  strong 
manneritt."—  Walpole:  Anecdote*  of  Painting,  vol. 
iv.,  ch.  iii. 

man  -ner  U-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  mannerly;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mannerly,  civil, 
or  polite  in  behaviour  or  deportment ;  polite- 
ness, civility,  complaisance. 

"  Others  out  of  mannerlinftt  and  respect  to  Go4, 
though  they  deny  this  universal  soul  of  the  universe, 
yet  they  devised  several  systems  of  the  universe."— 
Hale:  Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  34. 

man-ner-ly;  a.  &  adv.    [Eng.  manner;  -ly.] 

A.  As  adj. :    Having    or    showing    good 
manners  ;  polite,  civil,  courteous  ;  not  rude 
or  vulgar. 

"  Manmtrly  devotion  shows  in  this.* 

Shaketp. :  Romeo  &  Juliet,  i.  5. 

B.  As  adv. :  In  a  mannerly  manner ;  politely, 
civilly,  courteously;  with  civility  or  polite- 
ness. 

"  We'll  mannerly  demand  thee  of  thy  story." 

Shaketp. :  Cymbeline,  iii.  «. 

man  ners,  s.  pL    [MANNER,  s.] 

*  manners-bit,  s.  A  portion  of  a  dish 
left  by  guests  that  the  host  may  not  believe 
himself  reproached  for  failure  to  make  suffi- 
cient provision. 

*  man'-ner-some,  a.   [Eng.  manners;  -some.] 
Mannerly,  polite,  well-behaved. 

"  Mary  was  obliged  to  bite  her  tongue  to  keep  it 
in  any  way  mannertome."— Blackmore :  Crippt  the 
Carrier,  ii.  96. 

Mann'-heim,  Man'-helm,  s.  [See  def.] 
The  name  of  a  town  in  Baden,  where  the  sub- 
stance described  below  was  first  made. 

Mannheim-gold,  *.  A  brass  used  by 
jewellers,  as  an  imitation  of  gold.  Copper,  3 ; 
zinc,  1 ;  tin,  a  small  quantity. 

man'-nide,  s.  [Eng.  mann(ite)  ;  suff.  -ide.]  " 
Chem. :  QH^O.!  =  C6Hj4O6  —  2H?O.  A 
compound  obtained  by  boiling  mannite  with 
butyric  acid.  It  is  a  syrupy  liquid,  which  is 
at  first  sweet  to  the  taste,  but  afterwards 
bitter.  It  is  very  soluble  in  water  and  in 
absolute  alcohol,  and  differs  from  mannitan 
in  being  much  more  volatile,  evaporating 
rapidly  at  140°. 

man  -ni-kln,  a.    [MANIKIN.] 

mann'  -ingf,  s.    [Eng.  man ;  -ing.] 

1.  The  act  of  furnishing  or  supplying  with 
men  :  as,  the  manning  of  a  ship. 

2.  A  day's  work  of  a  man. 

t  man'-nisb,  *  man  -isn,  *  mann-ishe,  a. 

[Eng.  man ;  -ish.] 

1.  Having  the  nature  or  qualities  of  man ; 
proper  to  the  human  species  ;  human. 

"  But  yet  it  was  a  figure 
Most  liche  to  mamtitthe  creature.1* 

Gotner :  C.  A^  Tt 

2.  Resembling  a  man  as  distinguished  from 
a  woman  ;  hence,  bold,  masculine. 

"  The  horrible  mistake  of  adopting  the  r6!e  of  a 
mannish  woman."— Literary  World,  March  27,  1885, 
p.  2U6. 

3.  Putting  on  or  simulating  the  character 
or  appearance  of  manhood. 

"  We'll  have  a  swashing  and  a  martial  outside. 
As  many  other  mannish  cowards  have." 

Shaketp. :  At  You  Lite  It,  i.  S. 

4.  Proper  or  peculiar  to  man  ;  characteristic 
of  man ;  human. 

"To  don  siune  Is  mnnnlsfi,  but  ceroes  for  to  per- 
severe long  in  sinue  is  worke  of  the  oivei."— Chaucer  : 
Tale  of  Xelibeut. 

5.  Characteristic  of  the  age  of  manhood  ; 
manly. 

"  And  let  us,  Polydore,  though  now  our  voices 
Ha ve got  the  manni'aA  crack,  sing  him  to  the  ground." 
Shaketp.  :  Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 


*  man'-nish-iy,  adv.      (Eng.  mannish;  -ly.} 
In  a  mannish  manner  ;  like  a  man. 

*  man  -nish  ness,  *  man'-Ish-nesse,  *. 

[Eng.  mannish;  -ness.]    The  quality  or  state 
of  being  mannish  ;  masculineness,  boldness. 

"  But,  alas  I  the  painted  faces,  'and  manithneue,  and 
monstrous  disguisedueae  of  one  sex."—  flj).  Sail:  Im- 
preueof  Ood. 

man  nl-tan,  *.  [Eng.  mannite)  ;  suff.  -an.] 
Chem.  :  C6H12O5  =  C«Hg(OH)4O.  A  syrup 
with  a  slightly  sweetisn  taste,  obtained  by 
heating  mannite  to  200°,  or  by  boiling  it  with 
concentrated  hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  very 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether. 
By  long  contact  with  water,  or  more  quickly, 
by  boiling  with  baryta  water,  it  is  reconverted 
into  mannite.  Its  specific  rotatory  power  for 
the  transition  tint  is  (;i)j  +  36*5. 

man'-ni-tate,  s.    [Eng.  mannit(ic)  ;  -ate.] 
Cliem.  :  A  salt  of  mannitic  acid. 

man'-nlte,  s.     [Eng.  mann(a);  suff.  -ite.] 

Chem.  :  C«H14O6  =  CeH^OH)^  Mannitol, 
Sugar  of  Manna,  Sugar  of  Mushrooms.  A 
sugar  very  widely  disseminated  in  the  veget- 
able kingdom,  occurring  in  the  leaves  of  I.igu»- 
tram  vulgare,  in  numerous  bulbs,  in  fungi,  in 
sea-weeds,  in  the  sap  of  the  apple  and  cherry- 
trees,  limes,  &c.  It  is  most  readily  obtained 
from  manna  by  treating  it  with  boiling  alcohol, 
filtering,  and  allowing  the  alcoholic  solution. 
to  crystallize.  From  alcohol  it  crystallizes  in 
fine  silky  needles  ;  from  water  in  large  trans- 
parent rhombic  prisms.  It  has  an  intensely- 
sweet  taste,  is  soluble  in  cold  water,  very  solu- 
ble in  boiling  water,  but  insoluble  in  ether. 
It  melts  between  160°  and  170°,  and  boils  aft 
200°,  distilling  with  very  little  decomposition. 
Mannite  may  be  prepared  artificially  from 
grape  sugar  by  the  action  of  hydrogen  evolved 
|  by  sodium  amalgam. 

man-nif-ic,  a,     [Eng.  mannitfe);  suff.  -ic.J 
Derived  from  or  contained  in  manuite  (q.v.). 

mannitic  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  CgH^O?  =  C6Hg(OHVCC"OH.  A 
monobasic  acid,  isomeric  with  gluconic  acid, 
produced  together  with  mannitose,  when  a 
concentrated  aqueous  solution  of  mannite  is 
oxidized  by  platinum  black.  It  is  a  colourless 
gummy  mass,  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol, 
almost  insoluble  in  ether.  It  forms  salts, 
which  contain  two  equivalents  of  a  metal,  but 
these  have  not  yet  been  obtained  in  the  crys- 
talline form. 


mannitic-anhydride,  s. 


Chem.  : 


=  (C6H8)v 


Man- 


nitic  ether.  A  slightly  yellowish  compound, 
having  the  consistence  of  turpentine,  formed. 
by  heating  mannite  with  water  in  a  sealed 
tube  to  280°  for  three  hours.  It  has  a  bitter- 
sweet taste,  is  very  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether.  It  is  un- 
fermentable,  Isevogyrate  (a))  =  —  5  "59,  and 
does  not  reduce  potassio-cupric  solution,  it 
is  a  true  ether  of  mannite. 

mannitic  -  ether,  s.  [MANNITIC  -  ANHY- 
DRIDE.] 

man  -nl-tol,  *.    [MANNITE.] 

man  ni-tone,  ».    [Eng.  mannit(e)  ;  -one.] 

Chem.  :  CgH12C>5.  A  crystalline  body,  too- 
meric  with  mannitan,  prepared  by  heating 
mannite  with  water  in  a  sealed  tube  for  ihrea 
hours  to  180°.  It  has  a  sweet  taste,  is  soiiibla 
in  water  and  alcohol,  does  not  reduce  copper 
solutions,  and  has  a  specific  rotatory  power 
=  (a)j  -  25. 

man  -nl-tose,  *.    [Eng.  mannit(e);  -OM.] 

Chem.  :  C6H12O«  =  CgHKOH^O.  An  nn- 
crystallizable  sugar,  isomeric  with  glucose, 
produced  by  the  oxidation  of  mannite  in 
contact  with  platinum  black.  It  is  solnhl* 
in  water  and  alcohol,  is  fermentable,  but  nw 
no  action  on  polarized  light. 

manoeuvre  (as  ma-no'-  ver),  s.  [Fr.  =  a 
work  of  the  hand,  a  manoeuvre,  from  Low 
Lat.  manuopera,  manopera,  from  Lat.  manu 
=  with  the  hand,  and  opera  =  work;  operor 
=  to  work  ;  Lat.  opus  (genit.  opens)  =  worK  ; 
8p.  maniobra  =  handiwork  ;  maniobrar  —  to 
work  with  the  hands,  to  manoeuvre;  ItaL 
manovra  =  the  working  of  a  ship  ;  manoviart 
=  to  steer  a  ship.] 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  Jo^l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  £enophon,  exist, 
-clan,  -tlafi  =  Shan,    -tion,    sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  =  «i»fln-     -  cious,  -  tious,  -sious  =  alms,    -ble,  -die,  &c.  —  b^l, 


-ing. 


3032 

1.  A   regulated   movement,    evolution,    or 
change  of  position,  as  of  a  body  of  troops,  a 
number  of  ships,  &c.  ;  a  military  or  naval 
evolution  or  movement  for  the  purpose  of  dis- 
tributing the  forces  in  the  best  manner  to  meet 
the  enemy. 

"  This  bold  and  masterly  manauvre  proved  decisive." 
—BelsKam  :  Bist.  Great  Britain  (April  8,  1782). 

2.  An  artful,  adroit,  or  skilful  move,  pro- 
ceeding or  action ;  skilful  management. 

"  By  which  manreuvre  I  took  the  credit  of  having 
travelled  like  a  gentleman." — Observer,  No.  83. 

3.  A  silly  affected  trick  to  attract  notice. 
(Scotch.) 

manoeuvre  (as  ma-no'-ver),  v.t.  A  i. 
[MANCEUVRE,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  perform   manoeuvres  ;   to   move    or 
change  positions  amongst  troops  or  ships  for 
the  purpose  of  securing  advantage  in  attack 
or  defence,  or  in  military  exercises  for  training 
and  discipline. 

2.  To  manage  or  contrive  matters  with  ad- 
dress, art,  or  skill ;   to  employ  intrigue  or 
stratagem  to  effect  a  purpose. 

B.  Trans. :  To  cause  to  perform  manoeuvres 
or  evolutions ;  to  change  the  positions  of  in 
manoeuvres. 

"  Sir  George  Rodney  .  .  .  now  manoeuvred  the  fleet 
with  such  skill,  us  to  gain  the  windward  of  the  enemy." 
—BeUham:  Hist.  of  Great  Britain  (April  8.  1782). 

manceuvrcr  (as  ma-no  -vrer),  s.  [Eng. 
manoeuvre) ;  -er.]  One  who  manoeuvres  or 
intrigues. 

"  'This  charming  widow  Beaumont  is  a  manauvrer." 
— Mus  Edge-worth  :  Manoeuvring,  ch.  i. 

ma  nom'  e-ter,  *.  [Or.  ^ai-o?  (manos)  = 
thin,  rare,  not  dense  ;  and  nerpov  (metron)  =  a 
measure.)  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
elastic  force  of  gases  or  steam.  It  consists  of 
a  graduated  tube  in  which  a  body  of  confined 
air  is  compressed  by  the  gas  or  steam  under 
experimental  test,  a  body  of  mercury  inter- 
vening between  the  air  in  the  tube  and  the 
.gas  or  steam  whose  elastic  force  is  to  be  as- 
certained. The  tube  containing  the  confined 
air,  of  a  certain  volume  at  a  given  tempera- 
ture, is  maintained  at  the  said  temperature  by 
a  bath,  and  is  tested  for  the  graduation  of  the 
tube  by  means  of  a  column  of  mercury.  It  is 
then  ready  for  the  connection  by  a  tube  with 
the  reservoir  or  boiler  which  contains  the  gas 
or  steam  whose  elastic  force  is  to  be  ascer- 
tained. A  steam-gauge.  Called  also  a  inano- 
scope. 

man  6  met  ric,  man  o  met  ric  al,  o. 

[Eng.  manometer  ;  -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  a  manometer ;  made  or  determined  by  the 
manometer :  as,  manometric  observations. 

man  or,  *  man  cr,  *  man  ere,  *  man 
oire,  *  man  nor,  *  man  our,  s.  [O.  Fr. 
manoir,  maneir,  maner  =  a  manor-house,  a 
mansion  ;  prob.  a  place  to  dwell  or  abide  in, 
from  O.  Fr.  manoir,  maneir  =  to  dwell,  Lat. 
•maneo  =  to  remain,  to  dwell.] 

*  L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  dwelling,  a  residence,  a 
habitation. 

••Trouth  himself  overal  and  al 
Had  ch.«e  his  maner  principall 
In  her,  that  was  his  resting  place." 

Chaucer:  Dreamt. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Eng.  Law :  A  lordship  or  barony  held  by 
a  lord  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  a 
court-baron  held  by  him. 

"A  manor,  manerium,  a  manendo,  because  the 
usual  residence  of  the  owner,  seems  to  have  been  a 
district  of  ground,  held  by  lords  or  great  personages; 
who  keep  in  their  own  hands  so  much  land  as  was 
necessary  for  the  use  of  their  families,  which  were 
called  terne.domtmcales,  or  demesne  lands,  being  occu- 
pied by  the  lord  ordoininusiimnerii  and  his  servants." 
— Rlackstone  :  Commentaries,  bk.  1L,  ch.  6. 

2.  Amer.  Law :  A  tract  of  land  occupied  by 
tenants  who  pay  a  fee-farm  rent  to  the  pro- 
prietor, sometimes  in  kind,  and  sometimes 
perform  certain  stipulated  services.  (Burritt.) 

manor-house,  manor-seat,  s.    The 

house  or  mansion  attached  to  a  manor. 

ma  nor  I  al,  *  ma-noV-I-al,  s.  [Eng. 
manor;  -ial.]  Of  or  pertaining'to  a  manor. 

"This  tenure  is  also  usually  embarrassed  by  the  In- 
terference of  manorial  claims."— Paley :  Moral  Philo- 
sophy, bk.  vl.,  ch.  xi. 

man  6  scope,  s.  [Qr.  ^avos  (manos)  =  thin, 
rare,  not  dense,  and  oxon-ico  (skopeo)  =  to  see, 
to  observe.]  The  same  as  MANOMETER  (q.v.) 

ma-nos  -c6-py,  s.    [MANOSCOPE.] 

Phys. :  That  branch  of  physics  which  deals 


manoeuvre— mantelet 

with  the  determining  of  the  density  of  vapours 
and  gases. 

*  ma-no'-ver-y,  s.    [MANOEUVRE.] 

Law:  A  device  or  manoeuvring  to  catch 
game  illegally. 

*  man'-quell-er,  s.    [A.S.  mancwellere,  from 
man  =  man,  and  cwellan  —  to  kill.]    A  man- 
killer  or  manslayer ;  a  murderer. 

*  man'-quell-ing,  «.     [MANQUELLER.]     The 
act  of  killing  a  man  ;  murder,  homicide. 

"  Here  are  shewed  ii.  manors  of  mangwUing,  one  done 
wyllingly  and  of  set  purpose,  the  other  vnwyllingly." 
—Deuteronomy,™*.  (1551.) 

*  man-red,   *  man  rent,  s.     [A.S.  man- 
rede,   from  man  —  man  ;    suff.   -red,   -rede  = 
state,  as  in  kindred,  hatred.] 

Scots  IMW  :  Personal  service  or  attendance. 
It  was  the  token  of  a  species  of  bondage, 
whereby  free  persons  became  bondsmen  or 
followers  of  those  who  were  their  patrons  or 
defenders. 

man  -sard,  s.  [The  name  of  a  French  archi- 
tect, died  1(566,  by  whom  this  style  of  roof  was 
invented.] 

Arch. :  A  style  of  roof,  also  called  the  French 
curb,  or  hip-roof.  It  was  designed  to  make 


MANSARD-ROOF. 

Four  pieces  of  timber  connected  at  points  A  D  c  D  E, 

and  strengthened  by  tie-beams  A  K  and  B  D. 

the  attics  available  for  rooms,  in  consequence 
of  a  municipal  law  limiting  the  height  of 
front  walls  in  Paris. 

manse,  s.  [Low  Lat.  mansa  =  a  farm,  from 
mansus,  pa.  par.  of  maneo  =  to  remain.] 

*  1.  A  house  or  dwelling  with  or  without 
land. 

2.  The  dwelling-house  reserved  or  built  for 
a  Presbyterian  minister.  (Scotch.) 

"  To  grip  for  the  lucre  of  foul  earthly  preferment, 
sic  as  gear  and  manse,  money  and  victual."— Scott  : 
Heart  of  Mid- Lothian,  ch.  xliii. 

*  If  Capital  manse :  A  manor-house,  a  lord's 
court. 

man  ser  vant,  *.  [Eng.  man,  and  servant.] 
A  male  servant. 

"  But  the  seventh  day  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord 
thy  God :  In  it  thou  shaft  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor 
thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter,  thy  manservant,  nor  thy 
maidservant,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that  i» 
within  thy  gates."— Exodus  xx.  10. 

man  sion,  *  man  si  oun,  s.  [O.  Fr.  man- 
sion -—  a  dwelling-place,  from  Lat.  mansionem, 
accus.  of  mansia  —  an  abiding,  a  place  of 
abode,  from  manstis,  pa.  par.  of  maneo  =  to  re- 
main, to  dwell ;  Ital.  mansione;  Fr.  maison.] 

1.  A  dwelling-house,  a  place  of  residence  ; 
specif.,  applied  to  a  house  of  considerable 
size  and  pretension. 

"  And  in  that  mansion  children  of  his  own. 
Or  kindred,  gathered  round  him." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  viL 

2.  The  lord's  house  in  a  manor :  a  manor- 
house. 

*  3.  A  place  of  residence  ;  an  abode. 

t  are  many  mansions."— John 

*  4.  Residence,  abode. 

"  These  poets  near  our  princes  sleep. 
And  in  one  grave  their  mansions  keep." 

Denham :  On  Mr.  Abraham  Cowley. 

mansion-house,  s. 

1.  The  house  in  which  one  resides ;  an  in- 
habited house. 

"  The  place  must  be,  according  to  Sir  Edward  Coke, 
a  mansion-house ;  and,  therefore,  to  account  for  the 
reason  why  breaking  open  a  church  is  burglary,  .  .  . 
he  quaintly  observes  that  it  is  donna  mansionalit  fiei." 
—Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  lv.,  c.  10. 

2.  A  manor-house. 

"  This  party  purposing  In  this  place  to  make  a  dwell- 
ing, or,  as  the  old  word  is,  his  mansion-house,  or  his 
manor-house,  did  devise  how  he  might  make  his  land 
a  complete  habitation  to  supply  him  with  all  mauer 
of  necessaries."— Bacon:  Use  of  the  Law. 

If  The  Mansion  House :  The  title  given  to 
the  official  residences  of  the  Lord-Mayors  in 
London  and  Dublin. 


*  man' -sion,  v.t.    [MANSION,  s.]    To  dwell, 
to  remain,  to  abide. 

"  As  also  the  rest  of  the  creatures  mansioning  there- 
in."—-1/e^.r  :  Paraphrase  of  St.  Peter  (1642),  p.  16. 

*  man  sion-ar  y,  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  mansion; 
-ary.] 

A*  As  adj. :  Resident,  residing  :  as,  a  man- 
stonary  canon. 

B.  As  subst. :  (See  extract). 

"They  might  be  perhaps  the  habitations  of  the  man* 
lionaries  or  keepers  of  the  Church."  —  Archtzologia, 
xiU.293. 

*  man'-sion-ry,  *man-son-ry,  *.    [Eng>. 
mansion;  -ry.]     Abode  or  abiding  in  a  place. 

"  The  temple-haunting  martlet  does  approve. 
By  his  loved  mansionry,  that  the  heaven's  breath 
Smells  wooingly  here.        Shakesp.  :  Macbeth,  i.  S. 

man  slaugh  ter  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  man, 
and  slaughter.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  slaughter  or  killing  of  ft 
human  being  or  beings ;  homicide. 

"  Manslaughter  shall  be  held  the  highest  pitch 
Of  human  glory."  Hilton  :  P.  £.,  xi.  369. 

2.  Law :  (See  extract). 

"Manslaughter  is  therefore  thug  defined,  the  un- 
lawful killing  of  another  without  maliceeither express 
or  implied :  which  may  be  either  voluntarily,  upon  a 
sudden  heat,  or  involuntarily,  but  in  the  commission 
of  some  unlawful  nci."—Blac/cttone  :  Comment.,  bk.  iv.. 
ch.  u. 

man -slay-er,  *man-sle-or,  s.  [Eng.  man, 
and  slayer.]  One  who  slays  a  human  being; 
a  mankiller,  a  homicide,  a  murderer. 

"  He  was  a  manileor  fro  the  begynnyng,"—  Wycllfftl 
Jons. 

man'-steal-er,  «.  [Eng.  man,  and  stealer.} 
One  who  steals  or  kidnaps  human  beings, 
generally  for  the  purpose  of  selling  them  into 
slavery. 

man'-steal-ing,  s.  [Eng.  man.  and  stealing.  J 
The  act  or  crime  of  stealing  or  kidnapping 
human  beings  for  the  purpose  of  selling  them, 
into  slavery. 

man'-sucte  (u  as  w),  *  man  suette,  n. 

[Lat.  mansuetus,  from  manus  =  the  hand,  and 
suetus,  pa.  par.  of  suesco  =  to  accustom.] 

1.  Tame,  gentle  ;  not  wild,  not  ferocious. 

"This  holds  not  only  In  domestick  and  mansuetu 
birds :  for  then  it  might  be  thought  the  effect  of  clr- 
curation  or  institution,  but  also  in  the  wild."— Jtagt 
On  the  Creation. 

2.  Gentle,  kind,  meek,  courteous,  mild. 

"  Thou  lover  true,  thou  maiden  mansuete." 

Chaucer  (I)  Letter  of  Cupid*. 

*  man'-sue-tude  (u  as  w),  *.     [Fr.,  from 
Lat.  mansuetudo,  from  mansuetus  =  mansuete 

(q.v.)-l 

1.  Tameness,  gentleness. 

2.  Gentleness,  meekness,  mildness. 

"  A  vertue  that  cleped  is  mansuetude,  that  i*  da* 
bonairtee."— Chaucer  :  Persones  Tale. 

*  man'-swear,  v.i.    [A.S.  mdnswerian.]    To 
swear  falsely  ;  to  perjure  oneself. 

*  man'  sworn,  a.    [MANSWEAB.]   Foresworn, 
perjured. 

Mant  ~9hod,  s.    [MANCHOO.] 

*man'-teau  (pi.  man-teaus,  or  man- 
tcaux)  (cau,  eaus,  eaux  as  o),  *  man- 
to,  s.  [Fr.]  A  mantle,  a  cloak. 

"  Prescribe  new  rules  for  knots,  hoops,  manteaus,  wigs." 
Warton  :  fashion,  a  Satire, 

man  teele,  s.    [MANTLE,  s.] 

man'-tel,  s.  [O.  Fr.  Mantel  and  mantle  are 
the  same  words,  the  difference  in  spelling 
being  apparently  made  only  to  mark  the 
difference  in  sense.]  The  ornamental  facing 
and  shelf  around  a  fireplace. 

mantel-piece,  s.  A  beam  across  the 
opening  of  a  fireplace,  serving  as  a  lintel  to 
support  the  chimney-breast. 

mantel -shelf,  «.  A  shelf  above  the 
fccing  of  a  fireplace. 

mantel-tree,  *.    The  lintel  of  a  fire- 
place. 

man'  tel-ct,  mant'-let,  s.     [A  dimin.  of 

mantle  (q.v.).] 
*  L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  small  mantle  or  cloak. 

"A  mantelet  upon  his  shouldres  hanging, 
Bret-ful  of  rubies  red,  as  fire  sparkling." 

Chaucer  :  C.  Tv  2,165. 
IL  Fortification : 

1.  A  movable  blind  constructed  of  planks. 
and  sometimes  plated,  to  cover  a  body  of 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,    pot, 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     aj,  co  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


manteline— manual 


3033 


pioneers  and  protect  them  from  small  shot  ; 
a  sap-roller  is  now  used. 

2.  A  protection  of  woven  rope,  to  protect 
gunners  at  embrasures. 

*man'-tcl  inc.  s.  [A  dimin.  from  mantle 
(q.v.)].  A  little  mantle  worn  by  kuights  at 
tournaments. 

man-tel'  -li-a,  ».  [Named  after  Dr.  Gideon 
Algernon  Mantell  (1790-1852)  ;  successively  of 
Lewes,  Brighton,  and  London,  an  eminent 
palaeontologist  and  geologist.] 

Palceont.  :  A  genus  of  Cycads.  Mantellia 
nidiformis  is  found  in  the  Purbeck  Dirt-bed. 
The  specific  name  refers  to  the  aspect  they 
present  when  cracked,  as  they  always  are 
more  or  less,  by  the  superincumbent  strata. 
For  the  same  reason  quarrymen  call  them 
petrified  birds'  nests. 

*  man  tic,  a.  [Gr.  navniefa  (mantikos),  from 
pain-is  (mantis)  =  a  prophet.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  prophecy  or  divination,  or  to  a 
prophet  or  divine  ;  prophetic. 

"The  mantle  faculty  belongs  to  the  part  of  the  soul 
nttled  in  the  liver."—  Robertton  Smith  ;  Old  Testament 
in  Jewish  Church,  lect.  x.,  p.  42S. 

man  -ti-chor,  man'-ti-cor,  s.  [MANTIOER.] 

jnan-ti-cbr'-a,  «.  [Lat.  mantichora;  Gr. 
fiavTtyupat  (mantichoras),  ^avri^opaf  (manti- 
'  choras),  iuLvri\u>pos  (matitichoros),  jKaiTixopos 
(mantichoros)  =  the  Persian  mardkhora,  a 
fabulous  animal,  mentioned  by  Ctesias,  ap- 
parently compounded  of  a  lion,  a  porcupine, 
and  a  scorpion,  with  a  human  head.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Cicindelid®,  Tiger- 
beetles.  The  species  which  are  large,  black, 
and  wingless,  inhabit  the  deserts  of  South 
Africa. 

man  ti  dsB,  man  ti  des,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
manti(s);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idte,  or 
masc.  and  fern,  -ides.] 

1.  Entom.  :  A  family  of  Orthopterous  Insects, 
tribe  Cursoria.    The  first  pair  of  limbs  are 
very  peculiarly  modified,  the  coxa  being  greatly 
elongated,  while  the  femur  bears  on  its  curved 
underside  a  channel  armed  on  each  edge  by 
strong  movable  spines.    Into  this  groove  the 
tibia  closes  like  the  blade  of  a  penknife,  the 
sharp  serrated  edges  being  adapted  to  cut  and 
hold.  Prothorax  generally  exceeding  the  meso- 
thorax  in  length.    Antennae  mostly  setaceous. 
Elytra  and  wings  in  all.   Chief  genera  :  Mantis, 
Empusa,  and  Eremophila  (q.v.). 

2.  Palasont.  :   Dr.   Henry  Woodward  con- 
siders Lithomantis  carbonarius,  of  the  English 
Coal  Measures,  to  belong  to  this  family. 

man  ti  ger,  man  -ti-chor,  man  ti  cor, 
.  s.    [MANTICOBA.] 

1.  Her.  :  A  monster,  with  a  human  face,  the 
body  of  a  lion  or  tiger,  a  scorpion's  tail,  and 
long  spiral  horns. 

2.  Zool.  :  An  unidentified  (possibly  imagin- 
ary) monkey. 

•'  Near  these  was  placed,  by  the  black  prince  of  Mo- 
1   nomotapas's  side,  the  glaring  cat-a-mountain,  and  the 
xnan-mimlckiug  manager."  —  Arbuthnot  A  Pope. 

man  -til  la,  s.    [Sp.] 

1.  A  hood  ;   a  covering  for  the  head  and 
'shoulders,  worn  also  as  a  veil  by  Spanish 

ladies. 

2.  A  light  cloak  or  covering  thrown  over 
the  dress  of  a  lady. 

man  '-tis,  s.   [Gr.  fid 


saye 


-tis,  s.   [Gr.  fidi'Ti?  (mantis)  =  (1)  a  sooth- 
r, (2)  a  Kind   of  locust  or  grasshopper, 
with  long,  thin  fore-feet,  perhaps  Mantis  re- 
ligiosa.    (Liddell  £  Scott.)] 

Entom.  :  Soothsayer,  or  Praying  Insect  ;  the 
typical  genus  of  the  family  Mantidse  (q.v.). 
Two  species  occur  in  Southern  Europe  :  Man- 
tis religiosa,  from  two  to  two  and  a  half  inches 
in  length,  and  M.  oratoria,  a  smaller  species. 
Others  are  found  in  the  wanner  regions  of  the 
world.  The  popular  names  by  which  they 
are  known  in  different  countries  have  refer- 
ence to  their  supposed  power  of  indicating  the 
•way  to  a  lost  traveller,  and  derive  their  force 
from  the  religious  significance  attributed  to 
the  slow  and  solemn  motions  of  the  insect. 
But  the  seemingly  devotional  attitude  of  the 
Mantis  is  that  in  which  it  watches  for  its 
prey,  seizing  unfortunate  insects  between  its 
femur  and  tibia,  thus  maiming,  and  then  de- 
vouring them.  They  are  very  pugnacious  ; 
the  Chinese  are  said  to  keep  them  in  cages, 
and  match  them  against  each  other,  as  western 
nations  used  to  do  with  game-cocks. 


mantis-crab,  mantis-shrimp,  s. 

Zool. :  Squilla  mantis.  Its  popular  name  is 
a  translation  of  the  scientific  name  given  it 
by  some  writers,  Cancer  mantis  (digitalis). 
[LOCUST-SHRIMP.] 

mantis-shrimp,  s.    [MANTIS-CRAB.] 

man  tis'- i  a,  s.  [Named  from  the  insect 
mantis,  to  which  the  flowers  bear  some  resem- 
blance.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Zingiberaceae.  Mantisia 
saltatoria.  Opera  Girls'  Mantisia,  a  plant  intro- 
duced into  greenhouses  from  the  East  Indies 
in  1808,  derives  its  specific  name  from  the  fan- 
ciful notion  that  the  flowers  are  like  a  dancing 
figure  attached  to  a  wire. 

man  tis  pa,  s.    [MANTIS.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Neuropterous  Insects, 
closely  allied  to  the  Hemerobiidas,  with  which 
group  some  writers  class  them.  They  differ, 
however,  from  that  group  in  the  structure  of 
the  fore-legs,  which  are  elongated  and  con- 
verted into  raptorial  organs  like  those  of  the 
Mantidse  (q.v.).  The  prothorax  is  also  elon- 
gated, and  the  head  is  rather  broad,  with 

i  prominent  eyes.  The  species,  which  are  of 
moderate  size  and  not  very  numerous,  are 
found  in  all  the  warmer  parts  of  the  world. 
Mantispa  paganus  is  common  in  Southern 

,  Europe. 

man-tis'-pl-daa,  «.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  man- 
tisp(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. :  A  group  of  Neuropterous  Insects 
erected  for  the  reception  of  the  genus  Man- 
tispa (q.v.). 

man-tis'-sa, s.  [Lat.  =  a  worthless  addition, 
a  makeweight.] 

Math.  :  The  decimal  part  of  a  logarithm. 
Thus,  the  logarithm  of  900  being  2'95424,  the 
part  '95424  is  the  mantissa. 

man  tic,  *  man  tel,  »  man-tell,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

mantel  (Fr.  manteau)  =  a  cloak,  a  mantel  of  a 
fireplace  ;  from  Lat.  mantellum  =  a  napkin, 
a  means  of  covering,  a  cloak  (fig. )  ;  mantele, 
mantile  =•  a  napkin,  a  towel ;  Low  Lat.  man- 
turn  =  a  short  cloak ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  manto ; 
Fr.  mante  =  a  mantle ;  Dut.,  Dan.,  &  Sw. 
mantel ;  Sp.  mantilla.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. :  A  cloak  or  loose  garment  worn  over 
the  rest  of  the  dress. 

"  Havliig  rent  my  garment  and  my  mnntlt,  I  fell 
upon  my  knees."— Ezra  ix.  5. 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  which  covers  or  conceals ; 
a  cloak,  a  cover. 

"  Before  the  heav'ns  thon  wert,  and  at  the  voice 
Of  God,  as  with  a  mantle  didst  invest 
The  rising  world."  Milton  :  P.  L..  iii.  10. 

IL  Technically: 

L  Anat. :  The  name  given  by  Reichert  to 
the  covering  portion  of  the  hemisphere-vesicle 
in  the  brain. 

2.  Arch. :  A  mantel  (q.v.). 

3.  Building: 

(1)  The  outer  covering  of  a  wall,  of  different 
material  from  its  inner  portion. 

(2)  The  enveloping   masonry   of  a   blast- 
furnace (q.v.).. 

4.  Found. :  A  covering  of  clay  designed  to 
form  a  matrix  or  mould  for  casting :  as,  a 
porous  clay  covering  of  a  basso-rilievo  design 
in  wax.    The  mantle  and  pattern  are  baked, 
the  wax  runs  off,  and 

the  porous  clay  is  a 
mould  from  which  a 
casting  is  obtained  in 
relief. 

5.  Her. :  The  cloak 
or    robe    which    ac- 
companies and  is  re- 
presented behind  the 
escutcheon.  MANTLE. 

6.  Hydr.-eng.  :    An 

inclosed  chute  which  leads  the  water  from  a 
fore-bay  to  a  water-wheel. 

7.  Zool. :  The  external  soft  contractile  skin 
of  the  Mollusca,  which  covers  the  viscera  and 
a  great  part  of  the  body  like  a  cloak.  (Owen.) 
Where  a  shell  is  developed  it  is  secreted  by 
the  mantle.     Called  also  the  Pallium. 

mantle-breathers,  s.  pi. 

'  Zool. :  Palliobranchiata,  a  name  proposed 
by  De  Blainville  for  the  Brachiopoda,  re- 
ferring to  the  respiratory  f  auction  exercised  by 
the  pallium  or  mantle. 


mantle-breathing,  a.  Exercising  re- 
piratory  functions  by  means  of  the  pallium 
or  mantle. 

Mantle-breathing  bivalves : 
Zool. :    The   same   as   MANTLE-BREATHERS 
(q.v.). 

"  All  the  Brachiopoda,  or  mantle-breathing  bivalve* 
are  exclusively  inhabitants  of  the  ocean."— it  its  Crane, 
la  Castell't  Sat.  Bitt.,  v.  260. 

mantle-piece,  s.    [MANTEL-PIECE.] 
mantle-shelf^ *.    [MAUTEL-SHELF.! 

*  mantle-tree, ».    [MANTEL-TREE.] 

man' -tie,  v.t.  &  {.    [MANTLE,  «.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  cover,  to  wrap,  to  cloak,  to 
hide,  to  obscure. 

"  Darkness  the  ikies  had  mantled  o'er 
In  aid  of  her  design." 

Cowper  :  Queen's  Visit  to  London, 

B.  Intransitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  be  spread  out  or  expanded  as  a  mantle. 

"  The  pair  [of  wluga]  that  chid 

Each  shoulder  broad,  came  mantling  o'er  his  breast. 
With  regal  ornament"  JfUtmt :  P.  /..,  v.  27ft. 

2.  To  spread  or  grow  luxuriantly. 

"  The  mantling  vine 

Lays  forth  her  purple  grape,  and  gently  creep! 
Luxuriant."  Milton  :  P.  L.,  iv7  MO. 

3.  To  be  overspread. 

'*  In  maiden  confidence  she  stood. 
Though  mantled  in  her  cheek  the  blood." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  IT.  It. 

4.  To  become  covered  with  a  coating ;  to 
gather  a  covering  or  coating  on  the  surface. 

"  There  are  a  sort  of  men,  whose  visages 
Do  cream  and  mantle,  like  a  standing  pond." 

Shaketp.  :  Merchant  of  Venice,  i.  L 

*5.  To  take  rest,  relief,  or  ease ;  to  enjoy 
one  s  self. 

IL  Falconry :  To  stretch  out  the  wings  by 
way  of  relief  or  for  ease. 

"  Ne  i»  ther  hauke  which  mantleth  on  her  pearch." 
Spenter :  F.  «.,  VI.  ii.  2. 

*  man'-tler,  s.     [Eng.  mantl(e) ;   -er.]     On« 
who  wears  a  mantle  ;  one  dressed  in  a  mantle. 

mant  let,  s.    [MANTELET.] 

mant  ling,  s.    [MANTLE.] 

*  1.  A  mantle. 

"  The  Italians  apply  it  [plastlck]  to  the  mantling  at 
chimneys  with  great  figures,  a  cheap  piece  of  magnio- 
cence."— Reliquiae  Wottoniana,  p.  63. 

2.  The  same  as  MANTLE,  s.  II.  4, 

*  man  to,  s.    [MANTEAU,  MANTUA.] 

*  man-t6T-6-gist, ».  [Eng.mcmtoZogfy) ;  -irf.] 
One  skilled  or  versed  in  mantology  or  divina- 
tion ;  a  diviner,  a  prophet. 

*  man-tol'-O-gJr,  ».     [Or.  HO.VT&  (mantis)  = 
a  prophet,  a  diviner,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  =  a  dis- 
course.]   The  art  of  divination  or  prophecy. 

Man'  ton,  s.  [See  def.]  A  name  given  to 
fowling-pieces  made  by  Joseph  Manton,  a 
celebrated  London  gunsmith.  Often  called  a 
Joe  Manton. 

man-tra,  s.     [Sans.] 

1.  Among  the  Hindoos:   A  charm,  an  in- 
cantation, a  prayer,  an^nvocatioii. 

2.  Vedic  Sacred  Liter. :  A  name  given  to  any 
one  of   the  hymns    addressed   to  elemental 
deities  which  constitute  the  Sanhita  of  the 
Big  and  other  Vedas. 

*  man'-tu-a,  s.  [ItaL  &  Sp.  manto  =  a  mantle.] 
A  lady's  "gown. 

"  Not  Cynthia,  when  her  mantua't  plnn'd  awir, 
E'er  felt  such  rage,  resentment,  and  despair. 

Pope  :  Rape  of  the  Lock,  IT.  •. 

*  mantua  maker,  s.  A  dressmaker,  * 
mantle-maker. 

Man'-tu-an,  a.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Mantuev 
a  town  in  Italy  ;  born  in  Italy. 

"  Ages  elapsed  ere  Homer's  lamp  appear'd, 
And  ages  ere  the  Mantium  swan  was  heard." 
Cuvrper  :  Table  Talk,  567. 

B.  As  subst.:  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Mantua. 

*man'-t&  s.  [Fr.  manteau.]  A  mantle,  a  gown, 
a  mautua. 

man'-u  al,  *  man'  -u-el,  *  man-veil,  a. 

&  s.  [Fr.  manuel,  from  Lat.  ma.nualis ;  per- 
taining to  the  hand,  manual ;  manus  =  the 
hand  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  manual;  Ital.  manuale.] 


bSil,  bo^;  pout,  Jc%l;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  =  & 
-clan,  -tiaa  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  tion,  slon  =  zhun.    -tious,  -cious,  -sious  =  abas,    -ble,  -die,  <tc.j=.bel,         ' 


mamialist— mamimotive 


A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  hand  ;  performed 
or  done  by  the  hand. 

"  A  well  organized  and  very  pliant  hand  may  deter- 
mine  to  occupations  requiring  manual  dexterity."— 
Beddoes :  Mathematical  Evidence,  p.  S3.  (Note.) 

2.  Used  or  made  by  the  hand. 

"The  treasurer  obliged  himself  to  procure  some 
declaration  under  his  majesty  s  sign  manual.  "—Claren- 
don: Civil  War. 

*  3.  Having  hands. 

"Parents  deprived  of  hands  beget  manual  issues, 
knd  the  defect  of  those  parts  is  supplied  by  the  idea 
of  others."— Browne :  Vulgar  Errourt,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  ii. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  small  book,  such  as  can 
be  easily  carried  in  the  hand  ;  a  hand-book  ; 
a  short  treatise. 

"  This  manual  of  laws,  stiled  the  confessor's  laws." 
—Bale :  Common  Late  of  England. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Eccles. :  A  book  containing  the  occasional 
and  minor  public  offices  of  the  Roman  Church. 

2.  Meek. :  A  fire-engine  worked  by  hand. 

"  On  the  arrival  of  the  manual  an  alarming  fire 
was  found  to  be  in  progress."—  Weekly  Dispatch,  May  8, 
1887. 

3.  Music:  The  keyboard  of  an  organ. 

manual-acts,  s.  j>l. 

Eccles.  &  Church  Hist. :  Acts  performed  by 
the  hands  of  the  celebrant  in  the  mass,  chiefly 
the  fraction  of  the  host,  and  making  the 
•ign  of  the  Cross  over  it  before  consecration. 
Both  were  objected  to  at  the  Reformation. 

manual-alphabet,  s.  The  deaf  and 
dumb  alphabet ;  the  letters  made  by  deaf  and 
dumb  persons  with  their  fingers. 

manual-exercise,  s. 

Mil. :  The  exercise  or  drill  by  which  sol- 
diers are  taught  to  handle  their  rifles  and 
other  arms  properly. 

manual-key,  s.  An  organ-key  in  the 
manual,  played  by  the  hands  ;  the  pedal  keys 
are  playefl  by  the  feet. 

* man'-U-al-Jj3t,  *.   [Eng.  manual;  -ist.]   An 
artificer,  a  workman,  a  handicraftsman. 

*  man'-n-al-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  manual;   -ly.] 
In  a  manual  manner ;  by  the  hand  or  hands. 

*  man  u-ar:y,  *  man-u-ar-i,  a.  &  s.  [Lat. 
manuarius,  from  manits  =  the  hand.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  or  done  by  the 
hand ;  manual. 

"It  standeth  not  that  they  which  are  publiqnely 
Imployed  in  His  land's)  service,  should  live  of  base 
and  manuari  trades."— Hooker :  Eccl.  Pol.,  bk.  v.,  }  81. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  An  artificer,  a  workman,  a  handicrafts- 
man. 

"There  are  some  special  gifts  of  the  Spirit,  which 
we  call  charismata,  which  do  no  more  argue  a  right 
to  the  sunship  of  God,  than  the  manuarys  Infused 
•kill  of  Bezaleel  and  Aholiab  could  prove  them  salntg." 
—lift.  SaU  :  Herman  on  Romans  viii.  14. 

2.  A  consecrated  glove. 

"  Some  minuarlet  for  handlers  of  relics." — Latimer: 
Workt.  L  49. 

*  ma-nu'-bi-al,  a.     [Lat.  manubialls  from 
manubias  =  money  obtained  by  the  sale  of 
booty,  booty  ;  manus  =  the  hand.]   Belonging 
to  spoils  ;  taken  in  \«ar. 

*  manublal  -  column,  *.      A  column 
adorned  with  trophies  and  spoils. 

ma  nu  -bri-al,  a.    [MANUBRIUM.] 

Anat.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  manubrium  ; 
formed  like  the  manubrium. 

ma  nu'  bri  um,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  handle,  from 
manus  =  the  hand.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  handle,  a  haft. 

2.  Anat.  :  The  presternum,  a  segment  of 
the  sternum  or  breast-bone.    It  is  so  called 
from  resembling  a  handle. 

3.  Bot. :  A  cylindrical  cell,  arising  from  the 
middle  of   the  inner  face  of  each  shell  or 
cortical  cell  in  the  genus  Chara.    (Thome.) 

4.  Zool. :  The  polype  suspended  from  the 
roof  of  the  swimming  bell  of  a  Medusa,  or 
from  the  gonocalyx  of  a  medusiform  gonophore 
amongst  the  Hydrozoa. 

*  man-u-cap'-tor,  *.     [Lat  manus  =  the 
hand,  and  captor  =  one  who  takes  ;  capio  = 
to  take.] 

Law :  One  who  stands  bail  for  another ;  a 
surety. 


man -u-code,    *.      [Fr.,    from   Mod.    Lat. 
manucodiata  (q.v.).] 
Ornithology : 

1.  Sing.:  Any  individual  of  the  Manucodia, 
whether  considered  as  a  group  embracing  two 
genera,  or  as  a  separate  genus. 

2.  Plural: 

(1)  As  applied  by  Moutbeillard  (Hist.  Nat., 
Oiseaux,  Hi.  192),  the  name  was  restricted  to 
the  King  Bird-of-Paradise,  and  three  allied 
species. 

2)  The  Manucodia  (q.v.). 
"  As  with  members  of  the  Paradiseidce  generally, 
the  uidlfication  of  the  Uanucodet  is  still  shrouded  in 
mystery."— Prof.  Xewton,  in  Encyc.  Brit.   (ed.   9th), 
xv.  605. 

man-u-co'-dl-a,  s.    [MANUCODIATA.] 

Ornith. :  A  group  of  birds  either  belonging 
or  closely  allied  to  the  Paradiseidfe,  and 
peculiar  to  the  Papuan  sub-region.  The 
plumage  is  glossy  steel-blue  ;  the  outer  and 
middle  toes  are  united  for  some  distance,  and 
there  is  an  extraordinary  convolution  of  the 
trachea  in  the  males,  to  which  the  loud  and 
clear  voice  of  the  birds  is  owing.  Mr.  Sharpe 
divides  the  Manucodia  into  two  genera  : 
Phonygama  (q.v.)  and  Manucodia  proper,  of 
which  four  species  are  admitted.  Manucodia 
chalybeata  (chalybea),  from  the  north-west,  and 
M.  comriei,  from  the  south-west  of  New 
Guinea ;  M.  atra,  widely  distributed  over  the 
Papuan  sub-region,  and  M.  jobiensis,  peculiar 
to  the  island  whence  it  derives  its  specific 
name. 

man-n-CO-di-a'-ta,  *.  pi.    [Latinised  form 
of  Malay  Manuk-dewata  =  bird  of  the  gods, 
the   native   name    for   Birds-of-paradise    in 
general.] 
Ornith. :  (See  extract). 

"  ffanucodiata  was  used  by  Brisson  (Ornithologit,  ii, 
130)  as  a  generic  term  equivalent  to  the  Linnsean 
Paradisea.  In  178S  Boddaert,  when  assigning  scientific 
names  to  the  birds  figured  by  Uaubeuton,  called  the 
subject  of  one  of  them,  Manucodia  chalybea,  the  first 
word  being  apparently  an  accidental  contraction  of 
the  name  uf  Brisson 's  genus,  to  which  lie  referred  it. 
Nevertheless,  some  writers  have  taken  it  as  evidence 
of  an  intention  to  found  a  new  genus  of  that  name, 
and  hence  the  importation  of  Manucodia  into  scien- 
tific nomenclature,  and  the  English  form  to  corre- 
spond."— Prof.  SeuAon,  in  Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  »th),  xv. 
604.  (Note.) 

*  man  -  n  -  du'-  cent,  ».    [Lat.  manus  ='the 
hand,  and  ducens,  pr.  par.  of  duco  =  to  lead.] 
One  who  leads  another  by  the  hand  ;  a  manu- 
ductor. 

*  man-U-duc'-tlon,  *.    [Lat.  manuductio, 
from  manus  =  the  hand,  and  duetto  =  a  lead- 
ing ;  duco  •=  to  lead.]      The  act  of  leading  or 
guiding  by  the  hand  ;  guidance,  leading. 

••  Now  this  Is  a  direct  manuduction  to  all  kind  of 

sin."— South:  Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  6. 

*  man -U- due'-  tor,  ».    [Lat.  mantt»  =  the 
hand,  and  ductor  =  a  leader,  a  guide ;  duco  = 
to  lead  ;  Fr.  manuducteur.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  leads  or  guide* 
another  by  the  hand  ;  a  guide,  a  leader. 

"  Love  be  your  manuductor  ;  may  the  tears 
Of  penitence  ( .'ee  you  from  (all)  future  fears." 

Jordan  :  Poems,  before  1660. 

2.  Eccles. :  A  person  in  the  ancient  Church, 
who  led  the  choir  and  beat  time  for  the  music. 

*  man'-u-Hict,  a.  &  s.     [Lat.  manus  =  the 
hand,  and  foetus  =  made.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Made  by  the  hand ;  manufac- 
tured. 

"  A  great  part  of  the  linen  mamifact  is  done  by 
women  and  children."— JHaidman:  Jfaval  Specula- 
tions, p.  312. 

B.  As  subst. :  Manufacture. 

"T  encourage  woollen  manufact* 

D'Urfey:  Collirit  WaVt,  lit 

man-u-fac'-tor-y^  *.  &  a.  [Lat.  manus  = 
hand,"  and  factorium  —  a  place  where  anything 
is  made,  a  factory,  from  /ocio=to  make.] 
[MANUFACTURE.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

*  1.  The  act  of  manufacturing ;  manufacture. 
2.  A  building  or   place  where   goods   are 
manufactured  ;  a  factory. 

"In  places,  wherein  thriving  manufactories  have 
erected  themselves,  land  has  beeu  observed  to  sell 
quicker."— Loch- :  Lowering  of  Interest,  <frc. 

B.  As  adj. :    Of  or  belonging  to  or   em- 
ployed in  a  manufactory,  or  the  manufacture 
of  goods. 

*  man-u-fac'-tu-ral,  a.     [Eng.  manufac- 
tur(e);  '-al.]    Pertaining  or  relating  to  manu- 
factures. (W.  Taylor,  in  Annual  Review,  iv.  38.) 


man-u  fac  ture,    *  man  i  fac  ture,    i. 

[Fr.,  from  Lat.  manu  =  by  the  hand,  and 
factura  =  a  making,  from  facio  =  to  make  J 
Sp.  manufactura,  manifactura;  Ital.  manifat- 
tura.] 

1.  The  act,  process,  or  operation  of  manu- 
facturing or  making  wares  of  any  kind ;  the 
process  of  reducing  raw  materials  to  a  form, 
suitable  for  use,  by  operations  more  or  less- 
complicated. 

"By  means  of  trade  and  manufactures  a  greater 
quantity  of  subsistence  can  be  annually  Imported  into 
a  particular  country,  than  what  its  own  lands,  in  ths> 
actual  state  of  their  cultivation,  could  afford."— 
Smith  :  Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ir. 

2.  That  which  is  manufactured ;  anything 
made  from  raw  materials. 

"  Where  forraine  materials  nr»  but  superfluities,  for- 
raine  manufactures  should  bee  prohibited."— Bacon  r 
Henry  VII.,  p.  215. 

man-U-fac'-ture,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  manufac- 
turer} Sp.  manufacturar.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  or  fabricate  by  art  and  labour 
from  raw  materials  ;  to  form  by  workmanship. 

"  Manufactured  articles  were  hardly  to  be  found."— 
Jfacaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  To  employ  in  work ;  to  work  up  into 
suitable  forms  for  use :  as,  To  manufacture 
wool,  &c. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  be  occupied  or  engaged  in. 
the  manufacture  of  wares. 

ma  mil ,  ».    [Native  name.] 

Zool. :  Felis  manul,  a  cat  occurring  on  the 
steppes  of  Tartary  and  Siberia,  It  is  about 
the  same  length  as  the  Wild  Cat,  Felis  caius, 
but  has  longer  legs.  The  fur  is  yellowish, 
mixed  with  white ;  the  head  is  striped,  ana 
the  tail  ringed  with  black. 

man-u-lac'-tu-rer,  s.  [Eng.  manufacture)  f 
~er.]  One  who  manufactures ;  one  who  em- 
ploys men  in  the  manufacture  of  wares. 

"Oar  woollen  manufacturers  have  been  more  suc- 
cessful."— Smith:  Wealth  of  nations,  bk.  iv.,  en.  vUL 

man  -  u  -  fac'- tu  -  ring,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «, 
[MANUFACTURE,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Engaged  or  employed  in  the  manufacture 
of  wares. 

"A  trading  and  manufacturing  country  naturally 

Surchases  with  a  small  part  of  its  manufactured  pro- 
uce,  a  great  part  of  the  rude  produce  of  other  coun- 
tries."— Smith  :  Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ix. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  manu- 
factures or  manufacturers  :  as,  manufacturing- 
interests. 

C.  As  subst. :  The  same  as  MANUFACTURE.  *. 

(q-v.)- 

ma-nu'-le-a,  ».  [From  Lat.  manus  =  the 
tiand,  in  reference  to  the  form  and  relative 
position  of  the  five  divisions  of  the  flower.] 

Sot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-order 
Manuleae.  It  consists  of  handsome  Cape 
shrubs,  with  yellow,  orange,  or  red  flowers. 

ma-nu'-le-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  manul(ea); 
and  Lat.  fern.  pL  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. :  A  subtribe  of  Gratiolese,  order  Scrophu- 
lariaceae. 

*  man'-u  mise,  *  man  u  miss,  v.t.    [Lat 
manumissus,  pa.  par.  of  manumitto  =  to  manu- 
mit (q.v.).]    To  manumit. 

"Then  Valerius  Judging  that  Vlndiclus  the  bond- 
man had  well  deserved  also  some  recompence,  caused 
him  not  onely  to  be  manumissed  by  the  whole  grant 
of  the  people,  but  made  him  a  free  man  of  the  city 
besides:  and  he  was  the  first  bondman  manumissrA 
that  was  made  citizen  of  Rome."— Xorth:  Plutarch, 
p.  86. 

man  u  miss  ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Fr.,  from 
Lat.  nianumissio,  from  manumissut,  pa.  par.  of 
manumitto  =  to  manumit;  Sp.  manumision; 
Ital.  manumissione.]  The  act  of  manumitting 
or  releasing  from  slavery  or  bondage ;  emanci- 
pation. 

"Villeins  might  be  enfranchised  by  manumission, 
which  is  either  express  or  implied. "—Blackstone^  Com- 
ment., bk.  ii.,  ch.  6. 

t  man'-u-mlt,  v.t.  [Lat.  manumitto  =  to  re- 
lease, from  manu  =  from  the  hand,  and  mitto 
=  to  send ;  Sp.  manwnitir;  Ital.  manumettere.] 
To  release  from  slavery  ;  to  set  free  from 
bondage  or  servitude  ;  to  free,  to  emancipate. 

"  Several  manumitted  slaves  were  Joined  to  them.* 
—Hume:  Essays,  pt.  ii.,  ess.  11. 

*  man'-u-mo-tlve,  a.    [Lat.  manu  =  by  tLo 
hand,  and  Eng.  motive,  a.  (q.v.).]    Movable  by 
hand. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt, 
or,  wore.  wolf.  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  ce-  e ;    ey  -  a.    au  -  kw. 


manumotor— maormor 


3035 


*  man'  11-  mo  tor,  s.     [Lat.  manu  =  by  tlie 
huiid,   and    Eng.   motor  (q.v.).J     A   wheeled 
carriage  adapted  to  be  driven  by  the  bauds  of 
the  rider. 

*  ma-niir'-a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  manur(e);  -able.] 

1.  Capable  of  cultivation. 

"  This  book  gives  an  account  of  the  manurabl»  lauds 
In  every  manor  "—Hale :  Orig.  of  Mankind,  p.  235. 

2.  That  may  or  can  be  manured  or  enriched 
by  manure. 

*  ma-nur'-age  (age  as  Ig),  s.  [Eng.  manure); 

•age.]    Cultivation. 

*  ma-niir'-anoe,  s.    [Eng.  manur(e);  -ance.] 
Cultivation." 

"  Being  kept  from  manuranct  ...  by  this  hard  re- 
straint they  would  quickly  devour  one  another."— 
Spenter:  State  of  Ireland. 

ma  niire',  v.t.     [A  contracted  form  of  man- 
utuvre  (q.v.).] 

*  1.  To  work  with  the  hand ;  to   till,  to 
cultivate. 

"  It  [Japan]  is  mountainous  and  craggy,  full  of  rocks 
•ud  stony  places,  so  that  the  third  part  of  the  empire 
is  not  inhabited  or  manured."— Memorial*  of  Japan 
(Backlnyt  Society),  p.  3. 

*  2.  To  manage,  to  administer. 

**  It  is  gouerned,  administered,  and  manured  by 
three  sorts  of  persons."— Smith :  Commonwealth,  bk.  L, 
ch.  xxiii. 

3.  To  enrich  as  soils  with  fertilizing  sub- 
stances, as  dung,  guano,  ashes,  lime,  vege- 
table, or  animal  refuse,  &c. ;  to  dress  with 
manure. 

"The  land  is  manured,  either  by  pasturing  the 
cattle  upon  It  or  by  feeding  them  In  the  stable,  and 
from  thence  carrying  out  their  dung  to  it."— Smith : 
Wealth  of  Nationt,  bk.  L,  ch.  xi.,  p.  807. 

ma-niire',  s.    [MANURE,  v.] 

Agric.  £  Chem. :  A  term  applicable  to  any 
material  which  may  be  used  for  accelerating 
vegetation  or  increasing  the  production  of 
plants.  The  cultivation  of  plants,  year  after 
year,  tends  to  exhaust  the  soil  of  its  air-food 
and  ash  constituents.  It  becomes,  therefore, 
necessary  to  replace  these  by  addition  of 
manure.  This,  to  some  extent,  proceeds  natu- 
rally by  the  absorption  of  air-food  by  the  soil 
in  the  form  of  ammonia  and  carbonic  acid, 
and  also  by  the  decomposition  of  the  mineral 
matter  of  the  soil  under  the  influence  of  time 
and  tillage.  The  air-food  is  supplied  by 
nitrogenous  matters,  chiefly  in  the  form  of 
ammoniacal  salts,  and  the  asli  constituents  by 
the  use  of  salts  of  phosphoric  acid  and  potash, 
in  the  form  of  preparations  from  bone  or  in 
the  use  of  a  mineral  phosphate,  such  as 
coprolites.  Those  substances  which  furnish 
both  classes  of  food  comprise  guano,  stable 
manure,  fish,  seaweed,  refuse  of  towns,  and 
artificial  saline  mixtures,  &c.  Generally  speak- 
ing, phosphates  are  held  to  favour  the  produc- 
tion of  a  large  root  crop,  and  nitrogenous 
manures  to  increase  the  production  of  corn. 
"  Though  many  a  load  of  marie  and  manure  layd 
Revived  this  barren  leas,  that  erst  lay  dead. 

lip.  Hall:  Satirft,  bk.  v.,  sat.  1. 

manure-drag,  s. 

Agric. :  An  implement  drawn  by  a  horse, 
and  having  teeth  which  catch  into  a  bunch  of 
manure,  and  drag  it  to  a  place  where  it  may 
be  loaded  or  piled. 

manure-drill,  *. 

1.  An  attachment   to  a   grain-drill  which 
deposits  powdered  fertilizer  in  the  seed-row 
or  broadcast,  as  may  be  desired. 

2.  A  form  of  watering-cart  to  distribute  in 
streams  over  the  surface  of  a  field  the  liquid 
carried  in  the  box  of  the  vehicle. 

manure-fork,  s.  A  four-pronged  fork 
for  pitching  manure,  clearing  stables,  &c. 

manure-hook,  s.  A  hand  implement 
having  three  or  four  teeth  bent  at  an  angle 
with  the  handle,  and  used  in  dragging  manure 
out  of  a  stable,  out  of  a  waggon,  or  scattering 
manure-heaps  in  a  field. 

*  ma-niire  '-ment,  s.   [Eng.  manure;  -ment.] 
The  act  of  manuring ;   cultivation,  improve- 
ment. 

"  The  manurement  of  wits  is  like  that  of  soils,  where 
before  the  pains  of  tilling  or  sowing,  men  considerwhat 
the  mould  would  bear."—  IKotton :  On  Education,  p.  76. 

*ma-nur'-er,  s.    [Eng.  manur(e) ;  -en]   One 
who  manures  land. 

ma:nur-l-al,     a        [Eng.     manure);    -ial.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  manure. 

"  The  manurial  value  of  the  ammonia-phosphates  on 
A  Urge  scale."— Athenaeum,  March  21, 188$,  p.  381. 


man'  u  -script,  a.  <fc  s.  [Lat.  manuscriptus 
=  written  bjr  the  hand  :  manu  =  by  the  hand, 
and  scriptus,  pa.  par.  of  scribo  =  to  write  ; 
Fr.  manuscrit;  Ital.  manuscritto.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Written  by  or  with  the  hand  ; 
not  printed. 

"These   me 

Jfacaulay  :  Ilitt.  Kng.,  ch.  x"L~ 

B.  As  subst.  :   A  book  or  paper  written  by 
the  hand  ;  a  writing  of  any  kind,  in  contra- 
distinction to  that  which  is  printed.    (Con- 
tracted to  MS.,  pi.  MSS.) 

"Study  our  manutcriptt,  those  myriads  of  letters 
which  have  passed  'twixt  thee  and  me."—  Donne: 
Valediction  to  hit  Book. 

*  man-u-tSn'-en-oy,  *.  [Lat.  manu  =  in 
the  hand,  and  tenens,  pr.  par.  of  Unto  =  to 
hold.]  Maintenance. 

man  u  ten  -sion,  s.  [Lat.  manu  =  with  the 
hand,  and  Eng.  tension.]  (See  extract.) 

"  The  plan  of  manutention,  or  holding  violent 
patients  for  a  long  time  by  the  hands  of  attendants." 


*  man   ward,  *  man  wardo,  adv.    [Eng. 
man;  -ward.]    Towards  man. 

"  After  that  the  kindnes  &  love  of  our  Saviour  Qod 
to  manaarde  appeared."— Titut  ii.    (1551.) 

Many,  a.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  lale  of 
Man  or  its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  (As  a  plural) :  The  inhabitants  or  natives 
of  the  Isle  of  Man. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  natives  of 
the  Isle  of  Man.    It  is  closely  related  to  Gaelic 
and  Irish. 

Manx-oat,  s. 

Zool. :  A  variety  of  the  domestic  cat  (Felis 
domestica),  a  native  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  distin- 
guished by  having  no  tail,  or  only  a  rudi- 
mentary  one.      It   is   now 
nearly  extinct  in  the  Isle  of 
Man. 


Manx-puffin,  Manx-shearwater, «. 

Ornith. :  Piiffiniis  anglorum  (Procellaria  puf- 
Jlnus).  [SHEARWATER.] 

many  (a  as  S),  *  man  i,  *  mon-i, »  mon-y, 

a.  &  s.  [A.S.  manig,  mcenig,  monig ;  cogn. 
with  Dut.  menig ;  Dan.  mange;  Sw.  mftnge; 
I  eel.  margr;  Goth,  manags ;  Ger.  manch; 
M.  H.  Ger.  manec  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  manac ;  IT. 
minic ;  Gael,  minig ;  Wei.  mynych ;  Russ. 
mnogie.] 

A.  As  adj. :    Numerous ;   consisting  of  a 
great  or  large  number  of  individuals. 

"  Probably  not  without  many  prayers,  the  decision 
was  mMle."—Macaulay  :  Ilitt.  /:«</.,  ch.  L 

U  When  followed  by  a  or  an  before  a  singu- 
lar noun,  many  has  a  more  distributive  or 
emphatic  force  than  when  joined  with  a  plural 
noun. 

"  Full  many  a  flower  is  bom  to  blush  unseen. 
And  waste  its  sweetness  on  the  desert  air." 

dray:  Elegy. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  multitude.    (A.S.  manigeo,  manigu.)' 

"  O  thon  fond  many  1  with  what  loud  applause 
Dld'st  thou  beat  heav'n  with  blessing  Boliugbroke. 
Shakrip.  :  2  ttenry  IV.,  i.  S. 

2.  Preceded  by   the   indefinite   article,  it 
signifies  a  considerable  number. 

"  Mother  of  a  many  children." 

Shaketp. :  Richard  III.,  ill.  7. 

If  1.  The  many  :    The   great   majority   of 
people  ;  the  common  crowi 
2.  So  many : 

(1)  The  same  number  of ;  as  many. 

(2)  A  certain  number  indefinitely  ,  as,  Take 
so  many  of  them,  and  so  many  of  the  others. 


3.  Too  many :  Too  great,  too  powerful,  too 
strong. 

"They  come  to  vie  power  and  expense  with  thou 
that,  are  too  high  and  too  many  for  them."— L' Kitrangt, 
*ft  Many  is  largely  used  in  comjiositioii  with 
adjectives,  forming  compounds,  the  meanings 
of  which  are  sufficiently  obvious  :  as,  many- 
coloured,  many-flowered,  many-hued,  tie, 

many-banded,  a.  Marked  with  many 
bands  or  stripes. 

Many-banded  Goshawk : 

Ornith.  :  Melierax  polyzonus,  common  in 
Abyssinia  and  Senegambia. 

many-cleft,  a.  Having  numerous  clefts 
or  cuts. 

many-cornered,  a. 

1.  Lit. :  Having  many  corners  or  angles ; 
polygonal. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Having  many  corners  or  recesses ; 
intricate. 

"  Search  those  many-cornered  minds. 
Where  woman's  crooked  fancy  turns  and  winda," 
firyden.     (Toad.) 

many-headed,  a. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Having  many  heads  ;  hence, 
applied  to  the  people  in  the  sense  of  fickle, 
changeable. 

IT  The  expression  is  of  Horatian  origin,  and 
occurs  in  the  first  epistle  to  Maecenas  (I.  i.  76): 
"Bellua  es  multorum  capitum."  Pope  imi- 
tates the  passage  (Sat.  iii.  121)  : 

"  Well,  if  a  king's  a  lion,  at  the  least 
The  people  are  a  many-header  beast." 

2.  Bot. :  A  term  applied  to  a  root,  terminated 
by  several  distinct  buds. 

If  The  many-headed:  The  common  herd; 
the  multitude. 

*  many  languaged,  a.    Speaking  many 
or  various  languages. 

"  The  city  since  of  many-lnnguaged  men." 

Pope:  Uomer;  Iliad  xx.  457. 

many-parted,  a.  Having  many  parts 
or  divisions. 

*  many-peopled,  a.     Having  a  large  or 
numerous  population  ;  thickly  inhabited. 

"  He  from  the  many-peopled  city  flie» : 
Contemns  their  labours.  Sanift. 

many-root,  s. 

Bot. :  A  West  Indian  name  for  RueUin 
tuberosa. 

*  Many-saints'- day,  5.    Pentecost. 

"Those  three  thousand  gained  (on  ifiuiy-Kniuti-ilayt 
by  Saint  Peter."— Fuller :  Church  Siitory,  iii.  (Dedic.) 

many-sided,  a. 

L  Lit. :  Having  many  sides :  as,  a  mony- 
sided  figure. 
II.  Figuratively: 

1.  Having  many  sides  or  points  for  con- 
sideration :  as,  a  many-sided  question. 

2.  Exhibiting  many  aspects  of  mental  OP 
moral  character ;   showing  mental  or  moral 
activity  in  many  different  directions  ;  open  to 
many  influences  ;  widely  sympathetic  :  as,  a 
many-sided  character. 

3.  Derived  from  many  sources  or  influences ; 
exhibiting  many  phases ;   wide,  liberal,  not 
narrow  :  as,  many-sided  erudition. 

many-sidedness,  s.  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  many-sided. 

many- ways,  many -wise,  adv.  In 
many  different  ways ;  variously,  multifari- 
ously. 

•many- weathered,  a.  Variable  in 
weather. 

"The  day 
Changeful  and  many-tceat hered.* 

Southey  :  Evening  Rainto*. 

*  man-y,  s.    [M KIN-Y.)    A  retinue  of  servant* : 
a  body  of  followers  or  attendants. 

maor,  s.    [MAER.] 

Mao  ri  (ao  as  tfw),  *.  &  a.    [Native  word.] 

A.  .-is  subst. :  A  native  inhabitant  of  New 
Zealand. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  nativa 
inhabitants  of  New  Zealand. 

Maori-rat,  s. 

Zool. :  A  murine  rodent,  occurring  in  New 
Zealand ;  it  is  identical  with  the  Black  Rat 
(Mus  rattus). 

*  maor  -mor  (ao  as  a),  s.    [Gael,  maer,  maor 
—  &  royal  steward;    7nor  =  great.]     A  royal 
steward  of  high  dignity  and  power,  placed  by 


boil,  bdy;  pout,  Jdwl*  cat,  9011,  chorus,  shin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-«ian,  -ti an  -  shan,    -non,  -sion-sbun;  -(ion,  -sion-^ zhiin.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  ahus.    -We,  -die.  &c.  =  bel,  del* 


3036 


maoutia— maraud 


the  King  of  Scotland  over  a  province  instead 
of  a  thauage,  and  exercising  the  office  of  royal 
deputy,  eujoying  a  third  part  of  its  revenues. 

ma-OU'-ti-a,  ».  [Named  after  Emmanuel  Le 
Maout.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Urticaeese.  Maoutia  Puya 
is  a  shrub  with  very  white  leaves,  growing  in 
the  Himalayas.  It  yields  a  strong  fibre  of 
go;xl  quality,  used  for  making  fishing-nets, 
nut-bags,  twine,  and  cloth.  (Calcutta  Exhibi- 
tion Report.) 

map,  *mappe,  ».  [Fr.  mappemonde,  from  Lat. 
mappa  mundi  =•  a  map  of  the  world ;  mappa  = 
a  napkin  ;  Ital.  mappamondo.] 

L  Lit. :  A  representation  of  a  portion  of  the 
earth's  surface,  or  of  a  portion  of  the  heavens 
upon  a  plane.  There  are,  therefore,  two  kinds 
of  maps,  terrestrial  and  celestial.  Terrestrial 
maps  are  of  two  kinds,  those  which  represent 
portions  of  land  and  water  together,  which 
are  properly  called  maps,  and  those  which 
represent  portions  of  the  ocean,  only  indi- 
cating the  directions  of  currents,  soundings, 
anchorages,  rocks,  shoals,  buoys,  lighthouses, 
&c. ;  these  are  called  hydrographical  maps  or 
charts.  A  map  of  the  earth,  or  of  a  portion 
of  the  earth,  generally  shows  the  physical 
features  of  the  country,  as  rivers,  mountains, 
lakes,  ifec.,  the  situation  of  towns,  cities,  &c., 
relatively  to  each  other,  and  by  means  of  the 
lines  of  latitude  and  longitude  relatively  to 
every  other  point  on  the  earth's  surface. 
Maps  are  also  prepared  for  special  purposes, 
as  geological,  statistical,  ethnological,  or  his- 
torical maps.  It  being  impossible  to  repre- 
sent a  spherical  surface  on  a  plane,  so  that  the 
parts  shall  have  to  each  other  their  proper 
relative  positions,  the  representation  is,  in  all 
cases,  conventional.  Various  devices  have 
been  resorted  to,  each  of  which  has  its  own 
peculiar  advantages  and  disadvantages.  A 
representation  of  the  meridians  and  circles  of 
latitude  forms,  in  all  cases,  the  skeleton  or 
basis  of  every  map  of  an  extensive  portion  of 
the  earth's  surface,  and  it  is  upon  a  correct 
delineation  of  these  that  the  accuracy  of  any 
map  depends.  The  principal  methods  of  pro- 
tection are  the  orthographic,  the  stereographic, 
the  globular,  the  conical,  and  the  cylindrical 
or  Mercator's  projection,  besides  various  com- 
binations and  modifications.  In  the  first 
three  cases  the  plane  upon  which  the  map  is 
to  be  drawn  is  called  the  primitive  plane,  and 
is  supposed  to  be  passed  through  the  centre 
of  the  earth.  The  various  lines  are  projected 
upon  this  plane,  by  lines  drawn  through  their 
different  points  and  some  fixed  point,  called 
the  point  of  sight.  Upon  the  location  of  the 
point  of  sight  depends  the  peculiarities  of  the 
three  methods  of  projection. 

2.  Fig. :  A  distinct  and  precise  representa- 
tion of  anything. 

map-holder,  s.  A  frame  for  the  display 
of  maps  or  charts.  In  one  form  the  maps  are 
on  an  endless  web  of  cloth  ;  in  another  they 
»re  hung  from  separate  rollers  in  the  manner 
of  window-blinds. 

map-measurer,  s.  An  instrument  with 
a  little  wheel  of  known  circumference,  which 
is  made  to  roll  along  a  line  and  indicate  its 
length,  the  number  of  revolutions  being 
counted,  and  the  fraction,  if  any,  observed  by 
reference  to  the  pointer  and  graduated  peri- 
meter. [OPISOMETER,  PERAMBULATOR.] 

map  -  mounter,  «.  One  who  mounts 
maps  by  backing  them  with  canvas,  varnish- 
ing them,  and  fixing  them  on  rollers. 

map,  "mappe,  v.t.    [MAP,  «.] 

1.  Lit. :   To  draw  or  delineate  a  map  or 
chart ;  to  lay  down  in  a  map. 

2.  Fig. :  To  point  out,  describe,  or  set  down 
accurately,  generally  followed  by  out. 

"  I  am  near  to  the  place  where  they  should  meet,  11 
Puaiiio  have  mapped  It  truly."— Shalcetp.  ;  Ci/mbeline, 

ma' -pie  (1),  ».  [A.8.  mapulder,  mapolder,  from 
mapul  =  maple,  and  treow  =  tree ;  Ger.  maz- 
holder.]  The  genus  Acer  (q.v.). 

"Unmolested  worked  the  women. 
Made  their  sugar  from  the  maple." 

Longfellow :  Hiawatha,  xlU, 

f  Of  the  Maples  of  the  United  States  may  be 
named  Acer  ttriatum,  the  Striped  Bark  Maple, 
which  often  forms  great  part  of  the  under- 

Sowth  in  woods,  and  A.  saccharinum,  the  Sugar 
aple,  which  abounds  in  the  northern  part  of 
this  country.    Its  wood  is  satiny  in  texture  and 
is  much  used  by  cabinet-makers.    When  finely 


marked  with  undulating  fibres  it  is  called  Bird's- 
eye  Maple.  A.  campestre  is  the  Common  Maple 
of  Europe.  There  are  other  common  species. 

maple-sugar,  s. 

Chem. :  Maple  saccharose.  A  coarse  sugar, 
used  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  Northern  States 
of  America,  obtained  from  the  sugar-maple 
(Acer  saccharinum),  by  boring  a  hole  into  the 
wood  in  the  spring,  and  inserting  a  spout  to 
convey  the  juice  into  a  vessel  placed  for  its 
reception.  On  boiling  down  the  liquid,  a 
dark-coloured  crystalline  mass  is  deposited. 
This  sugar  rarely  finds  its  way  into  commerce. 

*ma'-ple(2),  s.    [Mor.]    A  little  mop. 

"As  broade  as  auullurs'  maple*."— Naihe :  Lenten 
Stuffc.  (Dedie.) 

mapped,  pa.  par.    [MAP,  t>.] 

*  map'-per-y,  *•    [Eng.  map  ;  -ery.1  The  study 
or  planning  of  maps  or  charts  ;  bookish  theory. 

"They  call  this,  bed-work,  mappcry,  closet  war." 
Shakesp.  :  fruit ut  &  Creuida,  i.  3. 

*map'-pist,  «.  [Eng.  map;  -ist.]  A  maker 
of  maps. 

"  Learned  mappiitt  on  a  paper  small 
Draw  (in  abridgement)  the  whole  type  of  all." 

Sylteiter  :  Little  llartat,  811. 

ma-prou'-ne-a,  s.  [Named  by  Aublet,  pro- 
bably from  a  Guiana  name.  (Britten.)] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Euphorbiacea,  tribe  Hip- 
pomanea.  Maprounea  brasiliensis  yields  a 
fugitive  black  dye.  A  decoction  of  the  root 
is  given  in  derangements  of  the  stomach. 

maqui  (as  mak'-we),  s.    [Native  name.] 

Hot. :  Aristotelia,  a  Chilian  shrub  of  the 
order  Tiliacese,  used  for  making  musical  in- 
struments, the  strings  of  which  are  formed  of 
the  tough  bark.  A  wine  made  from  the 
berries  is  prescribed  in  malignant  fever. 

mar,  *  marre,  *  merre,  v.t.  [A.S.  merran, 
in  comp.  dmerran,  dmyrran  =  to  dissipate, 
to  waste,  lose,  hinder,  obstruct ;  mirran  =  to 
impede  ;  gemearr  =  an  impediment ;  cogn. 
with  O.  Dut.  merren  =  to  stay,  to  retard  ;  Dut. 
marren  =  to  tarry  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  marrjan  =  to 
hinder,  to  disturb,  to  vex  ;  Fr.  marri  =  sad, 
vexed.]  To  injure,  to  spoil,  to  hurt,  to 
damage,  to  disfigure. 

"Marring  all  the  festal  mirth." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  11.  8. 

*  mar  (1),  *  marr,  s.     [MAR,  v.]     A  blot,  a 
blemish,  an  injury. 

"  I  trust  my  will  to  write  shall  match  the  mam  I 
make  in  it"— Atcltam  :  To  Edward  Raven,  May,  1451. 

*  mar  (2),  *.    [MERE.]    A  lake. 
ma'-r*  (1),  s.    [PATAGONIAN-CAVY.] 

ma'  ra  (2),  s.    [Icel.  =  a  nightmare.] 

Norse  Mythol. :  A  demon  who  torments  and 
tortures  men  with  visions,  and  even  crushes 
them  to  death.  [MARE,  2.] 

mar-a-bdn',  «.    [Native  African  name.] 

OrnUh. :  The  popular  name  for  at  least  two 
species  of  Storks  of  the  genus  Leptoptilus, 
the  vent  feathers  of  which  were  formerly  much 
esteemed  as  ornaments,  and  for  ladies'  head- 
dresses. Leptoptilus  argala  is  the  Asiatic 
marabou  or  Adjutant  (q.v.).  L.  Marabou,  a 
smaller  species,  is  from  tropical  Africa,  where 
it  assists  the  vultures  in  consuming  the  filth 
of  the  negro  villages.  It  is,  if  possible,  uglier 
than  its  Asiatic  congener,  but  its  delicate  vent 
feathers  are  equally  valued. 

mar  a-bout',  mar  a  boot',  ».  [Arab.]  A 
Muhammadan  who  devotes  himself  to  a  reli- 
gious life.  He  considers  it  a  merit  to  fight 
for  his  faith.  Many  such  exist  in  Northern 
Africa.  They  pretend  to  supernatural  powers. 

ma' -rah,  *.    [Heb.  =  bitterness.] 

1.  Lit. :  The  name  given  to  a  place  on  the 
east  of  the  Red  Sea. 

"They  could  not  drink  of  the  water>  of  Marah,  for 
they  were  bitter :  therefore  the  name  of  it  was  called 
Marah."— Exod.  XV.  21 

*  2.  Fig. :  Bitterness  ;  bitter  water. 

"  Slaked  Its  thirst  with  marah  of  Ita  tears." 

Longfellow. 

ma-ral',  s.  [A  native  word.]  A  sacred  in- 
closure  or  temple  among  the  islanders  of  the 
Pacific  Ocean. 

mar'-a-nade,  v.t.    [MARINATE.] 

mar-a-na'-tha,  s.  [Gr.  Mopovafla  (Afar- 
cmatha);  Aramaic  NfW  p>p  (Maran  atha)  = 
the  Lord  coiueth.] 


Scrip.  :  A  term  used  by  St.  Paul,  at  the  con- 
clusion of  his  first  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians, 
in  connection  witli  an  anathema.  Anathema 
Maranatha  =  Let  him  be  accursed  at  the  com- 
ing of  the  Lord. 

mar'-an-ite,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Mia. :  The  same  as  CHIASTOLITE  or  MACLB 
(q.v.). 

ma-rant',  ».    [MARANTA.] 

Sot.  (PI.) :  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Marantacese  (q.v.). 

ma-ran'-ta,  *.  [Named  after  B.  Maranti,  a 
Venetian  physician  and  botanist,  who  died  in 
1554.] 

Bot. :  Marant,  the  typical  genus  of  the 
order  Marantacese  (q.v.).  Maranta  arun- 
dinacea,  M.  Allouya,  and  M.  nobilis,  furnish 
arrowroot  in  the  West  Indies,  and  M.  ramosis- 
»ima  in  the  East  Indies.  The  split  stems  of 
M.  dichotoma,  a  native  of  India  and  Burmah, 
are  made  into  mats. 

mar-an-ta'-ce-ae,  «.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mar* 
ant(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. :  An  order  of  Endogens,  alliance  Amc- 
males.  It  consists  of  herbaceous  (  tropical 
plants  without  aroma.  There  is'  often  a 
tuberous  rhizome,  full  of  starch  ;  the  stem 
generally  branched;  the  leaves  are  simple, 
sheathing  with  a  single  midrib,  from  which 
numerous  veins  diverge  at  an  acute  angle, 
running  parallel  to  each  other  to  the  margin 
of  the  leaf;  inflorescence  a  dense  spike,  a 
raceme,  or  a  panicle  either  terminal  or  radical ; 
flowers  arising  from  spathaceous  membranous 
bracts ;  calyx  short,  inferior ;  sepals  three  ; 
corolla  tubular,  irregular,  with  the  segments 
in  two  whorls,  the  outer  three-parted,  equal, 
the  inner  very  irregular;  stamens  three, 
petaloid,  only  one  fertile ;  anther  one-celled ; 
ovary  one  to  three-celled ;  ovules  one  01 
many,  erect ;  fruit  capsular.  Found  in  tropical 
America,  Africa,  and  India,  They  are  ot 
economic  value  from  the  starch  in  which  thej 
abound.  Known  genera  six,  species  100. 
(Lindley.) 

ma-ras'-ca,  s.  [Ital.  =  a  kind  of  sonr  cherry, 
from  Lat.  'amarus  =  bitter.]  A  small,  black, 
wild,  variety  of  cherry,  from  which  maraschino 
is  distilled. 

mar-as-chi'-no,  s.  [Ital.  marasca  =  ma- 
rasca  (q.v.).]  A  delicate  spirit  or  liqueur  dis- 
tilled from  cherries ;  the  best  is  from  Zara  in 
Dalmatia. 

ma-ras'-mi-us,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  =  pertaining 

to  decay,  from  marasmus  (q.v.).] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  fungi,  akin  to  Agaricus. 
Some  foreign  species  are  finely  coloured. 
Marasmius  Oreades  is  the  Champignon,  which 
is  eatable  ;  M.  scorodonius  is  used  as  a  condi- 
ment. 

ma  ras'  mo-lite,  s.  [Gr.  ^apao>6s  (marat- 
mos)  =  decaying;  suff.  -lite  (Min.).~\ 

Min. :  A  blende  (q.v.)  partially  decomposed, 
and  containing  some  free  sulphur. 

t  ma-ras'-mus,  s.  [Gr.  /iopao-/ios  (marasmot) 
=  decay.] 

Pathol. :  The  wasting  away  of  the  body  with- 
out  obvious  cause.  Now  it  is  assumed  that 
this  must  be  brought  about  by  some  local 
disease,  and  investigations  are  made  to  ascer- 
tain which  it  is. 

mar-as-que -no  (qu  as  k),  s.  [MARASCHINO.) 

Ma- rath'- 1,  s.  [The  native  name.]  [Mxn- 
RATTA.]  The  language  spoken  by  the  Mah- 
rattas.  Called  also  Mahratta  (q.v.). 

"  Second  come*  Marathi  which  remained  a  Prakrit 
till  the  twelfth  or  even  thirteenth  century."— Beamet: 
Comp.  Gram.  Aryan  Lang,  of  India,  i.  (1872),  p.  120. 

ma-rat'-ti-a,  s.  [Named  after  L.  F.  Maratti, 
o'f  Valloinbrbsa  in  Tuscany,  who  wrote  upon 
ferns.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Marat- 
tiacea  (q.v.).  Hind  says  that  the  rhizomes 
of  Marattia  alatti  are  eaten  by  the  Sandwich 
Islanders  in  time  of  scarcity. 

ma-rat-tif-a'-ce-w,  *.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  ma- 
ratti(a)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceas.] 
Bot. :  The  same  as  DAN^ACE^E  (q.v.). 

f  ma-raud',  v.i.  [Fr.  marauder  =  to  beg,  to 
pla'y  the  rogue,  from  maraud  =  a  rogue,  a  beg- 


ISte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur*  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se.  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  -  jew* 


marauder —inarch 


3037 


gar.]    To  rove  iu  quest  of  plunder  or  booty ; 
to  pillage,  to  plunder. 

"  Their  gain.  t>>eir  glory,  their  delight. 
To  sleep  the  iny.  maraud  the  night. 

.ScoM.  Marmion,  v.  4. 

ma-raud'-er,  r,  [Eng.  maraud;  -er.]  One 
who  marauds ;  one  who  roves  in  search  of 
plunder  ;  a  pillager,  a  plunderer. 

-  No  labourer  dared  bring  any  thing  for  sale  le«t  some 
nuirauder  should  lay  bauds  oil  it  by  the  way."— Mac- 
utility  :  llitt.  Eng.,  cL  xlL 

•  mar-a-ve-di',  a.  [Sp.,  from  Arab.  Murd- 
bitin  =  the  steadfast,  a  name  of  a  dynasty 
that  reigned  in  Spain  and  Africa.] 

1.  A  Spanish  copper  coin,  value  less  than 
one  farthing  sterling. 

2.  A  Spanish  gold  coin,  value  about  four- 
teen shillings  sterling. 

mar  ble,  *  mar-bel,  *  mar-bre,  *mar- 
bre  Ston,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  marbre,  from  Lat. 
marmorem,  accus.  of  marmor  =  marble ;  Gr. 
^idp/iopot  (ma.rma.ros)  =  a  glistening  white 
stone,  from  naptuupw  (marmairo)  —  to  sparkle, 
to  glitter.] 

A*  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

8.  A  column,  tablet,  pillar,  ftc.,  of  marble 
or  other  .itone,  remarkable  for  some  inscrip- 
tion or  sculpture. 

3.  A  little  ball  of  marble,  stone,  clay,  Ac., 
used  by  children  as  a  plaything. 

"  Nor  fear'd  the  martlet,  as  they  bounding  flew." 

Oay  :  Lamentation  of  Olumdalclitch. 

H,  Technically: 

1.  Art :  A  plate  of  stone  used  by  painters  ; 
•  slab  on  which  raw  colours  are  ground  with 
ft  muller. 

2.  Geol.,  Petrol,  Sculp.,  it  Building  Stones; 
A  popular  name  for  any  limestone  which  is 
sufficiently  hard  to  take  a  tine  polish.    (Lyell.) 
Any  calcareous  or  even  any  other  rock  which 
takes  ft  good  polish,  and  is  suitable  for  decora- 
tive or  architectural  purposes,    (ttutley.)    Fine 
marbles  are   very   abundant   in    the    United 
States,  not    only   those   adapted    to   building 
purposes,  but  statuary   marble  equal  to  that  of 
Italy  being  found.     Beautiful  colored  marbles 
are  produced  in   Tennessee  and  other  states. 
Marble  may  be  of  one  color,  white  or  some 
other  shade,  of   two  colors  closely  mingled, 
or  of  many  colors.    Some  contains  shells,  cor- 
als, Ac.     Some  of  the  fossiliferous  limestones 
furnish  excellent  marbles.     For  instance,  the 
encrinital  limestones  of  the  Carboniferous  for- 
mation have  the  fossils  white  in  a  dark  gray 
or  black  matrix.     Nonfossiliferous  crystalline 
marbles  consisting  of  sedimentary  calcareous 
strata,  altered  by  metamorphism,  also  furnish 
good  marbles.    The  statuary  marble  of  Italy 
may  be  of  this  character.  [STATUARY  MARBLE.] 
The  purest  kinds  are  used  for  statues,  those 
less  pure  as  building  material.     The  Carrara 
»nd  Parian  marbles  are  of  this  type.     Other 
marbles  are  the  Verd  Antique,  the  Fire  Marble 
or  Lumachelle,  the  Giallo  Autico,  Madreporic 
Marble,  &c. 

f  (1)  Finished  marble  is  that  which  is  ready 
for  its  place. 

(2)  Polished  marble :  [MARBLE-POLISHING]. 

(3)  Rough  marble  is  in  the  shape  of  blocks 
from  the  quarries. 

(4)  Rough-hewn  marble  is  out  with  the  saw 
or  squared  with  the  stone  axe. 

3.  (}lass-man. :    A  stone  or  iron   plate    on 
which  glass  is  rolled  to  shape  it ;  a  marver. 

4.  Printing  : 

(1)  A  printer's  imposing-stone. 

(2)  A  style  of  colouring,  for  paper  and  book 
edges. 

If  (1)  Arundel  or  Arundelian  marbles  : 
[ARUNDELIAN]. 

(2)  Elgin  marbles:  A  collection  of  basso- 
relievos  and  fragments  of  statuary  brought 
from  the  Parthenon  at  Athens  to  England  by 
Lord  Elgin  in  1814.  They  were  afterwards 
purchased  by  the  British  Government,  and 
are  now  in  the  British  Museum.  They  con- 
sist chiefly  of  the  metopes,  representing  for 
the  most  part  the  combats  of  the  Centaurs 
and  Lapitlut,  and  the  statues  or  fragments  of 
statues,  which  ornamented  the  tympana  of 
the  pediments  of  the  Parthenon,  or  Temple  of 
Minerva.  To  these  were  added  the  frieze  from 
the  temple  of  Nike  Apteros,  a  series  of  casts 
from  the  temple  of  Theseus,  and  the  choragic 
monument  of  Lysierates. 


B.  At  adjective  : 
I.  Literally: 

1.  Composed  or  consisting  of  marble. 

"  Aa  o'er  the  marble  courts  of  kings. ' 

Moon :  Light  of  a*  Harm. 

2.  Variegated,    veined,    or   streaked   like 
marble. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Hard  like  marble;  cold,  insensible:  as, 
•  marble  heart. 

*  2.  Pure,  pellucid. 

"[lie].    .    .    into  the  world's  first  region  throws 
Through  th«  pure  marble  air  his  obliuue  way." 
Jlilttn :  P.  1...   lii.  564. 

H  Artificial  Marble :  An  indurated  composi- 
tion of  gypsum,  alum,  isinglass,  and  colour- 
ing materials  incorporated  into  a  paste  and 
moulded  into  form. 

*  marble-cutter,  9.    One  who  cuts  or 
hews    marble ;    a   workman   in   marble ;   a 
machine  for  cutting  marble. 

marble-edge,  s. 

Bookbind. :  A  mode  of  ornamenting  the 
edges  of  bound  books.  [MARBLE-PAPER.] 

marble-edged,  a.  Having  the  edges 
marbled,  as  a  book,  &c, 

marble-handsaw,  s.  A  Wade  without 
teeth,  and  having  a  block  handle  at  the  back. 
It  is  used  with  sand  for  cutting  slabs  into 
pieces  or  slips. 

*  marble-hearted,  a.     Haying  a  cold, 
cruel  heart ;  hard-hearted,  insensible. 

"  Ingratitude  I  thou  marble-hearted  fiend. 
More  hideous,  when  thou  shew'st  thee  iu  a  child, 
Than  the  sea-monster ! "        Shaketp. :  Lear,  i.  4. 

marble-paper,  s.  Paper  ornamented 
with  a  coloured  pattern  resembling  marble  ;  or 
ornamented  by  a  process  similar  to  that  of 
marbling,  with  patterns  bearing  no  analogy  to 
those  of  marble,  but  assuming  certain  conven- 
tional forms,  in  which  the  colours  are  singu- 
larly blended  and  contrasted. 

marble-rubber,  s.  A  block  or  tray 
with  a  flat  sole,  moved  above  the  marble  slab 
with  a  combined  rotary  and  reciprocating 
motion. 

marble-scourer,  «.  A  rubber  for  gar- 
facing  marble  slabs. 

mar' -ble,  v.t.  [MARBLE,  ».]  To  variegate, 
stain,  or  vein  like  marble  ;  to  give  an  appear- 
ance of  marble  to. 

mar'-bled  (bled  as  beld),  a.    [MARBLE,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Variegated,  spotted. 

"  Those  fine  covers  of  books  that,  for  their  resem- 
blance to  speckled  marble,  are  wont  to  be  called 
marbled."— Boytt :  Workt,  lii.  448. 

2.  Bol.,  &c. :  Having  the  surface  traversed 
by  irregular  veins  of  colour,  like  a  block  of 
marble. 

marbled-beauty,  s. 

Entom. :  Bryophila  perla,  a  small  whitish 
moth,  dappled  with  bluish-gray. 

marbled  tiger-cat,  s. 

Zool.  :  Felis  marmorata.  Habitat,  the  Sik- 
kiin  Himalayas,  the  hilly  parts  of  Assam, 
Bin-mail,  Malayana,  and  Java.  Head  and 
body  from  eighteen  inches  to  two  feet  long  ; 
tail  about  fifteen  inches.  Dingy  tawny  to 
yellowish-gray,  with  long,  wavy,  black  spots, 
somewhat  clouded  or  marbled  ;  belly,  yellow- 
ish-white ;  tail  spotted  and  tipped  with  black. 

marbled  white-butterfly,  s. 

Entom. :  Arge  Galathea,  a  rare  bntterfly,  the 
wings  of  which  are  creamy  white,  marbled 
and  veined  with  black. 

*  mar'-ble-ize,  v.t.    [Eng.  marble;  -ize.]    To 

colour  in  imitation  of  variegated  marble. 

mar'-bling,  s.    [MARBLE,  v.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  staining,  colouring, 
or  variegating  in  imitation  of  marble. 

2.  Any  marking  resembling  that  of  veined 
marble. 

*mar'-bly,  a.  [Eng.  marbUe);  -y.]  Resem- 
bling marble  in  appearance  or  structure. 

*  mar  bul,  s.    [MARBLE,  s.] 

marc  (1),  ».  [MARK  (1),  s.]  A  weight  of  gold 
or  silver ;  a  money  of  account. 

marc  (2),  *.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  emarcus  =  a  kind 
of  vine.]  The  refuse  matter  remaining  after 
the  pressure  of  fruit,  as  of  grapes,  olives,  Ac. 


mar  -ca  site,  *  mar  cha  site,  s.  [A  word 
of  Arabic  origin  ;  O.  Ger.'marc/uwita;  Mod, 
Gcr.  markasit.] 

Min.:  This  name  formerly  included  all 
crystallized  pyrites,  but  Haidinger,  in  1845, 
confined  it  to  the  orthorhombic  varieties.  It 
is  found  either  in  crystals  mostly  twinned,  or 
as  globular  or  reniform  masses  with  fibrous 
structure,  and  massive.  Hardness,  6  to  6*5  ; 
sp.  gr.  4-078  to  4-847.  Lustre,  metallic ;  colour, 
pale  bronze  yellow  to  greenish-gray  ;  streak, 
grayish  or  brownish-black.  Fracture  uneven. 
Brittle.  Compos.  :  as  in  pyrites,  sulphur, 
53-3  ;  iron,  46-7  ;  formula,  FeSV  The  German 
mineralogists  distinguish  seven  varieties,  re- 
sulting mainly  from  their  habit  of  crystalliza- 
tion :  (1)  Radiated  (Strahlkies) ;  (2)  Cocks- 
comb Pyrites  (Kammkies)  ;  (3)  Spear  Pyrites 
(Speerkies)  ;  (4)  Capillary  Pyrites  (Haarkies) ; 
(5)  Hepatic  Pyrites  (Leberkies);  (6)  Cellular 
Pyrites  (Zellkies)  ;  (7)  Arsenical  Pyrites,  the 
same  as  KYRosiTE(q.v.).  The  pyrites  of  sedi- 
mentary rocks  mostly  belongs  to  this  species, 
and  that  of  metamorphic  and  igneous  rocks 
to  Pyrites  (q.v.).  More  prone  to  decomposi- 
tion than  pyrites.  Occurs  abundantly  in  clays 
of  various  formations,  and  in  the  chalk. 

mar    ca   sit    Ic,   mar-ca-sit'-ic  aL  a. 

[Eng.  marcasite) ;  -ical.]    Of  or  pertaining  to 
marcasite  ;  of  the  nature  of  marcasite. 

"The  place  that  abounds  with  these  manhatUioat 
minerals."— Boyle:  Workt.iil.3W. 

mar  cas  -sin,  s.    [Fr.] 

Her. :  A  young  wild  boar.  • 

mar'-eel-me  (1),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat  marceo = 
to  be  weak  or  thin.] 

Fabric :  A  thin  silk  tissue  used  for  linings, 
&c.,  in  ladies'  dresses. 

mar'-9«l-ine  (2),  s.     [Named  after  the  place 
where  found,  San  Marcel,  Val  d'Aosta,  Pied- 
mont ;  sutt'.  -ine  (Min.).] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  The  impure  form  of  braunite  (q.v.),  con- 
taining 10  per  cent,  of  sesquioxide  of  iron. 

2.  An  altered  form  of  Rhodonite  (q.v.)  by 
oxidation  ;  the  same  as  HETEROCLINE  (q.v.). 

Uar-ceT-li-an,  *.    [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) :  Followers  of  Marcellus, 
Bishop  of  Ancyra,  in  the  fourtii  century,  who, 
in  his  zeal  against  Arianism,  ran  into  the 
opposite  error  of  Sabellianism.  (Shipley.) 

mar-ces'-cent,  a.  [Lat.  marcescens,  pr.  par. 
of  marcesco  =.  to  fade,  incept,  of  marceo  =  to 
be  thin  or  weak.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Withering,  fading,  decaying. 

2.  Bot. :  Withering  or  fading,  not  falling  off 

until    the    part    which    bears    it    is    wholly 

matured,  as  the  flowers  of  Orobanche  (q.v.jt 

(Lindley.) 

*  mar-ce's'-ci-ble,  o.  [Lat.  marcesco  =  to 
wither.]  Liable  to  wither  or  decay. 

marc-gra'-vi-a,  s.  [Named  after  George 
Mart-grave,  a  German,  who,  in  1718,  pub- 
lished a  Natural  History  of  Brazil.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Marc- 
graviacese  (q.v.).  In  the  West  Indies  the 
stem,  root,  and  leaves  of  Afarcgravia  umbellata 
are  regarded  as  diuretic  and  antisyphifitic. 

marc-gra-vi-a'-ce-te,  *.;•{.  [Mod.  Lat. 
marcgravHa) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. :  Margraviads;  an  order  of  hypogynoua 
exogens,  alliance  Guttiferales.  It  consists  of 
trees  or  shrubs,  sometimes  climbing,  with 
alternate,  simple,  entire,  coriaceous,  exstipu- 
late  leaves ;  flowers  regular,  in  umbels,  ra- 
cemes, or  terminal  spikes,  generally  in  bag- 
shaped  or  hooded  bracts ;  sepals  two  to  seven ; 
corolla  of  five  imbricated  petals,  or  gamo- 
petalous  ;  stamens  generally  indefinite  ;  ovary 
superior,  three  or  many-celled ;  style  one ; 
stigma  simple  or  capitate ;  fruit  generally 
succulent,  with  many  seeds  imbedded  in  the 
pulp.  Natives  chiefly  of  tropical  America, 
known  genera  four,  species  twenty-six. 
(Lindley.) 

mar9h(l),  *marche,  r.f.  [MARCH  (1),  s.]  To 
border,  to  be  contiguous,  to  run  side  by  side. 

"I  know  the  estates  well;  they  march  with  my 
own."— Scott :  Bride  qf  Lammermoor,  xvii. 

mar9h  (2),  v.i.  tit.  [Fr.  marcher,  a  word  of 
doubtful  origin,  perhaps  from  Lat.  marcus  = 


boll.  b£y;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  ^Cenophon,  eyist.     ph 
-cian,    tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,    ?ion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus,    -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  fcel,  df 


3038 


march— mare 


•  hammer,  and  so  referring  to  the  regular 
tramp  of  a  marching  body  of  men  ;  otherwise 
from  Fr.  marche  =  a  boundary,  as  in  the  phrase, 
alter  de  marche  en  march*  =  to  go  from  land  to 
land,  to  make  expeditions  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  marcha.] 
[MARCH  (1),  s.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  move  by  steps,  and  in  regular  order, 
as  soldiers  ;  to  walk  or  move  forward  with  a 
steady,  regular  tread. 

"  Our  word  is  Laws  and  Liberty  1 
March  forward,  cme  and  all." 

Scott:  War  Song. 

2.  To  walk  or  move  in  a  grave,  steady,  or 
deliberate  manner. 

"  Doth  York  intend  no  barm  to  us, 
That  thus  he  marcheth  with  thee  arm  In  arm?" 
Shaketp.  :  2  Henry  VI.,  v.  \. 

B.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  cause  to  move  in  military  order  or  in 
regular  procession,  as  soldiers. 

2.  To  cause  to  go  anywhere  at  one's  com- 
mand, and  under  one's  guidance. 

"Cyrus  marching  his  army  for  divers  days  over 
mountains  of  snow,  the  dazzling  splendour  of  its 
whiteness  prejudiced  the  sight  of  very  many  of  his 
soldiers."—  Boyle  :  On  Colourt. 

march  (1),  marche,  s.  [Fr.  =  a  frontier  ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  marcha  ;  A.S.  mearc  =  a  mark,  a 
boundary.  ]  A  frontier  or  boundary  of  a  terri- 
tory ;  especially  applied  to  the  boundaries  or 
confines  of  political  divisions,  or  to  the 
country  lying  near  and  about  such.  The  term 
is  most  commonly  applied  to  the  borderland 
of  England  and  Wales,  and  of  England  and 
Scotland,  the  latter  of  which  was  divided 
into  two  divisions,  the  western  and  the 
middle  marches,  each  of  wlWch  had  courts 
peculiar  to  itself,  and  a  governor,  called  the 
warden  or  lord  of  the  marches.  In  Scotland  the 
term  is  applied  to  the  boundaries,  or  marches 
which  determine  them,  of  conterminous  estates 
or  lands,  whether  large  or  small. 

U  Riding  of  the  Marches  :  A  practice  still 
observed  in  some  parts  of  Scotland,  for  the 
purpose  of  preserving  in  the  memory  of  the 
inhabitants  the  boundaries  of  a  parish,  town, 
&c.,  for  which  purpose  the  magistrates  of  the 
burgh  and  chief  men  ride  in  procession  along 
the  boundaries  of  the  property  belonging  to 
the  burgh,  and  perform  certain  ceremonies. 

*  march-man,  s.    A  person  living  on  the 
marches  or  borders  of  two  countries  ;  a  bor- 
derer. 

"  Now  Bowdeu  Moor  the  march-man  won  ." 

Scott  :  Lay  of  the  Lait  Minstrel,  j.  60. 

*  march  -ward,  s.     A   warden  of  the 
inarches  ;  a  marcher. 


^h  (2),  s.    [MARCH  (2),  v.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  :  [II.  1.]. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A  stately  or  deliberate  way  or  move- 
ment ;  rhythmical  movement. 

"  The  varying  verse,  the  full  resounding  line, 
The  long  majestic  march,  an-1  euergy  divine." 

Pope  :  Satiret,  v.  2«». 

(2)  Progress,  advancement,  progressive  de- 
velopment :  as,  the  march  of  intellect. 

H.  Technically: 

1.  Mil.  :  The  amount  of  ground  covered  by 
a  body  of  troops  in  one  day.    Fifteen  miles  is 
the  ordinary  distance  ;  anything  above  that  is 
a  forced  march,  but  il  also  depends  on  weather, 
state  of  roads,  and  length  of  column.    Large 
armies  usually  move  with  a  complete  division 
on  the  main  roads  ;   but  these   columns  are 
within  supporting  distance  of  each  other,  and 
should  not  be  separated  by  intervening  ob- 
stacles that  would  prevent  easy  concentration 
for  battle.    Rate  of  march,  2i  to  3  miles  an 
hour,  including  a  brief  halt  after  the  first  half- 
hour,  and  a  halt  of  five  minutes  every  suc- 
ceeding hour.    Flank  inarches  are  those  made 
in  proximity  to  the  enemy,  but  across  his 
general  front. 

2.  Mus.  :  A  musical  composition  so  arranged 
as  to  be  suitable  for  accompanying  troops  in 
walking.    There  are  quick  and  slow  marches 
in  duple  and  treble  time,  besides  marches 
peculiar  to  certain  nationalities. 

"The  drums  presently  striking  up  a  march,  they 
make  no  longer  stay,  but  forward  they  go  directly."  — 
XnoUei:  Bitt.  oft:-.e  Turkt. 

3.  Weav.  :  One  of  the  short  laths  laid  across 
the  treadles  under  the  shafts. 

J  To  make  a  march  :  In  euchre,  to  take  all 
the  tricks  of  a  single  deal. 

march-past,  s.    A  marching  past  a  re- 


viewing officer  or  some  high  personage  on 
parade. 

March  (3),  s  [Low  Lat.  Marcius,  from  Lat. 
Martins  (mens)  =  (the  month)  of  Mars  ;  Fr. 
Mars.]  The  third  montli  of  the  year. 

U  Mad  as  a  March  hare :  As  mud  as  it  is 
possible  to  be. 

March-dagger,  *. 

Entom. :  A  moth,  Chimabacche  fagella.  The 
wings  of  the  female  are  only  partially  de- 
veloped, the  four  wings  terminating  in  a 
sharp  point.  They  are  whitish-gray,  yellowish, 
or  brownish. 

*  March-mad,  a.  Very  mad ;  crazy,  de- 
mented. 


(4),    *.      [A.S.    me  ret  =  balm,    mint, 
parsley.    (Somner.)] 
Bot. :  Parsley. 

*  mar-chande,  s.    [MERCHANT.] 

mar-fhant'-e-SB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  marchan- 
t(ia);  Lat.  fern.  pL  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  tril>e  of  the  order  Mar- 
chantiacese  (q.v.).  The  spore  cases  are  capi- 
tate; the  involucels  membranous,  regularly 
slit.  (Lindley.) 

mar  9hant'-i-a,  *.  [Named  by  Nicholas 
Marchaut  after  his  father,  John  Man-limit, 
a  French  botanist,  admitted  to  the  Academy 
of  Sciences  iu  Paris  in  1666.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Mar- 
chantese  and  the  order  Marchautiacese  (q.v.). 
Marchantia  polymorpha  is  a  small  plant,  oc- 
curring in  bright  green  thin  lamellae,  with 
their  outline  irregularly  lobed.  The  frond  is 
attached  to  the  ground  by  radical  hairs  de- 
scending from  its  lower  surface.  The  plant 
occurs  not  uncommonly  on  the  borders  of 
springs,  in  damp  shady  courtyards,  &c. 

mar  9hant  i  a'  cc- se,  s.  ],!.  [Mod.  [Lat. 
marchanti(a) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. :  Liverworts ;  an  order  of  Acrogens, 
tribe  Muscales.  It  consists  of  cellular  plants, 
with  broadish  lobed  thalloid  fronds,  emitting 
roots  from  their  underside.  From  the  bifur- 
cations of  the  frond  arise  steins  bearing 
sporanges  with  spores  mingled  with  elaters, 
but  having  no  columella.  The  male  fruit  is 
mersed  in  sessile  or  stalked  discoid  or  peltate 
receptacles.  The  Marchantiacese  grow  on 
the  earth  or  trees  in  damp  places.  They  are 
found  in  all  but  the  driest  climates ;  two  grow 
in  Melville  Island.  Lindley  enumerates  fifteen 
genera,  and  estimates  the  known  species  at 
twenty.  He  divides  the  order  into  two  sub- 
orders, Marchanteae  and  Targionete  ;  Berkeley 
into  three,  Targioniese,  Jecorarieae,  and  Lunu- 
larieae.  The  order  belongs  to  the  wide-spread 
class,  Hepatic*. 

*  ma^h'-er  (1),  *.    [Eng.  march  (1),  s. ;  -er.] 
The  governor  or  warden  of  the  marches  or 
borders. 

If  Lords  marchers :  Noblemen  living  on  the 
inarches  or  border-lands  of  England  and  Wales, 
who  had  their  own  courts  and  laws,  as  petty 
kings,  until  they  were  abolished  by  statute  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 

mar9h'-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  march  (2),  v. ;  -er.] 
One  who  marches  ;  a  soldier. 

"  They  take  away  a  marcher'*  knees." 

Chapman :  Homer ;  Iliad  xix.  16L 

mar9h'-Ss  (1),  s.  pi.    [MARCH  (l),  *.] 

*  mar9h'-es  (2),  s.    [MARQUIS.] 

*  mar9h'-et,  s.   [Low  Lat.  marcheta  =  a  fee  of 
a  mark  (q.v.).] 

Feudal  law:  A  pecuniary  fine  paid  by  a 
tenant  to  his  lord  for  the  marriage  of  one  of 
the  tenant's  daughters.  The  custom  prevailed 
both  in  England  and  Scotland 

"He  [Malcomel  abrogated  that  wicked  law.  esta- 
blished by  King  Ewln  the  third,  appointing  halfe  a 
marke  of  siluer  to  be  paid  to  the  lorde  of  tin-  soile.  in 
redemption  of  the  woman's  chastltie,  which  is  vsed  to 
be  paled  yet  vnto  this  day,  and  is  called  the  marvhrti 
of  woman."—  Holimhtd :  Hiitorie  of  .Scotland  (an. 
108«). 

g,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [MARCH  (2),  v.] 

marching-regiment,  «.  A  colloquial 
term  for  an  infantry  or  foot  regiment  of  the 
line.  (Generally  used  in  disparagement.) 


mar  chion-ess,  s.  [Low  Lat.  marchiuneua, 
from  marchionem,  accus.  of  marchio  —  a  pre- 
fect of  the  marches,  with  fern.  suff.  -issa.J 
The  wife  or  widow  of  a  marquis  ;  a  lady  hold- 
ing the  rank  or  diguity  of  a  marquis  (q.v.). 

*  mar9h'-  pane,  s.     [O.  Fr.  marcepain ;  Fr. 
massepain;  Ital.   marzapane;    Sp.  mazapan; 
Ger.  marcipan,  marzipan.     Origin  doubtful ; 
perhaps  Martins  panis  =  the  bread  of  Mars.] 
A  kind  of  sweet  bread  or  biscuit;  a  macaroon  ; 
a  spice-cake  composed  of  sugar,  nuts,  pine- 
apple, almonds,  sometimes  with  poppy-seeds 
and  Indian  corn. 

"Good  thou,  save  me  a  piece  of  marchpane.*— 
Shakesp. :  Komeo  &  Juliet,  i.  5. 

*  mar'- 9! -an,  a.    [Low  Lat.  marcius;  Lat. 
martins  =  pertaining  to   Mars.]     Under  tha 
influence  of  Mars  ;  martial. 

Mar  91  an  1st,  *.    [For  etyin.  see  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) :  The  followers  of  a  certain 
Marcianus  Trapezita  in  the  time  of  Justinian. 
They  kept  the  Jewish  Sabbath  as  a  fast.  They 
are  not  to  be  confounded  with  the  Marcionists 

(q.v.). 

*  mar'-9ld,  a.    [Lat.  marcidus,  from  marceo  = 
to  fade,  to  pine  ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  marcido.] 

1.  Withered,  faded,  wasted  away,  drooping. 
"  He  on  his  own  fish  pours  the  noblest  oil ; 

That  to  your  nutrcid  dying  ln-rbs  assigned, 
By  the  rank  smell  and  taste  betrays  its  kind." 
Dryden  :  Juvenal,  sat.  T. 

2.  Causing  wasting  or  feebleness. 

*  mar-9id'-i-ty,  s.    [As  if  from  a  Lat.  wiar- 
cidiUis.  from  marcidus  =  withered,    wasted.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  withered,  wasted, 
or  faded  ;  leanness,  meagreness. 

Mar/-9i-on-ite,  s.    [For  etym.,  see  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.):  The  followers  of  Marcion, 
a  Roman  gnostic,  who  flourished  about  the 
middle  of  the  second  century.  He  taught 
that  matter  was  the  origin  of  evil,  that  there 
were  two  opposing  principles  of  good  and 
evil,  and  a  creator  independent  of  God. 
Eleutherus,  Bishop  of  Rome,  expelled  him 
from  the  Church  about  A.D.  177. 

Mar-jI-on-It'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  Marcioni(te) ;  suff. 
-tic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  Marciou.  [LUKE, 
MARCIONITE.] 

"Some  idea  as  to  the  contents  of  the  MarcionMa 
gospel."—  W.  Sunday :  fort.  Rev.  (1875),  p.  8411. 

Mar^ite,  s.    [MARCOSIAN.] 

mar  co  brun  ner,  s.  [See  def.]  A  cele- 
brated Rhine  wine,  possessing  much  body 
and  aroma,  so  called  from  the  Markobrunn 
vineyards,  between  Mainz  and  Biugeu. 

Mar  co  Po'-lo,  s.  [See  def.]  A  celebrated 
Venetian  traveller  of  the  thirteenth  century. 

Marco  Polo's  sheep,  s. 

Zool. :  Ovis  poll,  one  of  the  finest  species  of 
the  genus.  Habitat,  the  high  lands  of  the 
Thian  Shun  mountains,  north  of  Kasligar  and 
Yarkand.  In  winter  this  sheep  is  grayish- 
brown,  white  below,  white  mane,  and  white 
disc  on  tail.  In  summer  the  gray  changes  to 
brown.  There  is  a  well-defined  dark  dorsal 
line.  The  horns  are  spiral,  and  sometimes 
measure  as  much  as  four  feet  and  a  half  from 
tip  to  tip. 

*  mar'-cor,  *  mar  -cour,  s.    [Lat.  marcor, 
from  marceo  =  to  be  thin  or  lean,  to  wither, 
to  fade.]    A  state  of  withering  or  wasting; 
leanness  ;  loss  of  flesh. 

"The  exolutiun  and  languor  ensuing  that  act  in 
some,  the  extenuation  aud  murmur  iu  others,  and  the 
visible  acceleration  it  makes  of  age  iu  most."— Brown*: 
Vulgar  £rroun,  bk.  iii.,  oh.  tx. 

Mar-co'-sl-an,  s.    [For  etym.,  see  def.]  , 

Church  Hi4.  (PI.) :  The  followers  of  Marcus, 
an  Egyptian  Judaizi'.ijr  Christian  of  the  second 
century.  They  possessed  a  number  of  apoc- 
ryphal books,  and  tlieir  opinions  seem  to 
have  resembled  those  of  the  Socinians. 

mar'-cus,  s.  [Lat]  A  large  iron-headed 
hammer. 

mar'-9y-lite,  s.  [Named  after  R.  B.  Marcy ; 
suff.  -lite  (Min.).] 

Min. :  An  impure  atacamite  of  a  black  col- 
our, probably  resulting  from  the  alteration  of 
copper-glance.  From  the  south  of  the  Red 
River,  Arkansas,  U.S.A. 

mare  (1),  *  mere,  s.  [A.S.  mere,  fern,  of 
mearh,  mearg,  mear  =  a  horse  ;  cogn.  with 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wit,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cor,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    »,  «  =  e;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw,x 


mare— margined 


3039 


Icel.  merr  =  a  mare  ;  mer-hross,  mer-hryssi  =  a 
mare-norse,  used  as  the  fern,  of  murr  =  a 
steed  ;  Daii.  nuir  =  a  mare  ;  Sw.  mcirr  =  a 
mare ;  Dut.  merrie ;  Ger.  mdhre ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
merihd  =  a  inare,  fern,  of  marah  =  a  battle- 
horse  ;  Gael,  marc ;  Wei.  &  Corn,  march  =  a 
horse.]  The  female  of  the  horse  or  other 
species  of  the  genus  Equus. 

"  The  other  mare*  running  and  flinging  through  the 
camp,  came  to  atay  right  against  them."— North : 
I'lutirch,  Ji.  247. 

mare's-nest,  s.  An  absurd  discovery, 
having  no  real  foundation  in  fact ;  a  discovery 
which  turns  out  to  be  a  hoax  or  delusion. 

mare's  tail,  «. 

1.  Sot.  (Sing.) :  The  genus  Hippuris  (q.v.). 

2.  Meteor.  (PL):  A  popular  name  for  the 
cloud  called  Cirrus  (q.v.X 

•mare  (2),  ».  [A. 8.  mara  =  an  incubus  ;  Icel. 
mara  =  the  nightmare  ;  Ger.  mar,  nachtmar 
=  the  nightmare  (q.v.).]  A  kind  of  torpor 
or  stagnation  which  seems  to  oppress  the 
stomach  with  a  weight ;  a  nightmare  (q.v.). 

"Mushrooms  cause  the  incubus,  or  the  inare  In  the 
stomach."— Bacon:  Hat.  HUt. 

t  mare  -blobs,  s.     [Eng.  mart,  and   blob  = 
that  which  is  blunt ;  a  lily.] 
Bot. :  Caltha  palustris. 

ma-re'-ca,  ma-ri'-ca,  s.  [Etym.  of  first 
form  doubtful ;  tlie  second  probably  the  name 
of  a  nymph,  the  fabled  mother  of  the  Latins. 
(Virgil :  &n.  vii.  47.)] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Anatidae,  sub-family 
Anatinae.  The  bill  is  very  short  and  small,  of 
equal  breadth  throughout,  the  tip  not  nar- 
rowed ;  the  tail  long,  pointed.  Mareca  Pene- 
lope is  the  Widgeon  (q.v.). 

mar-e  kan  ite,  a.  [Named  from  Marekan, 
in  the  Gulf  of  Kamschatka,  where  it  occurs.] 
Petrol. :  Obsidian  in  the  form  of  little 
grains,  of  the  size  of  peas,  of  a  pearly-white 
colour ;  occurring  in  thin  concentric  layers. 
A  kind  of  Pearlstone.  (Phillips.) 

ma  rem  -ma  (pi.  ma- r 6m  -me),  s.  [Ital.] 
A  name  given  to  tracts  of  country  in  Italy, 
uninhabitable  in  summer  on  account  of  the 
exhalations  of  sulphur  and  alum  from  the 
soil.  Th«  term  is  also  sometimes  used  for 
the  malaria  or  unhealthy  exhalations  from 
such  a  soil. 

Bta-re'-na,  ma-roe  -na,  s.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful.] 

Ichthy.  :  Coregonus  marcena,  the  muzzle  of 
which,  though  obtuse,  still  advances  beyond 
the  mouth. 

*  mar  -e-schal,  «.    [Fr.]    A  marshal  (q.v.). 

"  Great  maraehal  to  Henry  the  Sixth." 

1  Shaketp. :  Henry  VI.,  iv.  7. 

m&r-gar'-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  margar(i>ie);  -ic. 
(See  the  compound.) 

margar ic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  Cj/HuOz  =  C^H^'CH^  CO.  OH.  Ce- 
tyl  carbonic  acid.  The  name  formerly  given 
to  an  acid  supposed  to  exist  in  natural  fats, 
but  now  only  applied  to  an  acid  obtained  by 
boiling  cetylic  cyanide  with  potassic  hydrate 
solution.  It  resembles  palmitic  acid,  forming 
white  crystals,  which  melt  at  59°'9,  and  boil  at 
277°  under  a  pressure  of  100  mm.  Very  few  of 
the  salts  of  margaric-acid  have  been  prepared. 
The  sodium  salt,  obtained  by  adding  a  boiling 
aqueous  solution  of  pure  sodic  carbonate  to  a 
boiling  alcoholic  solution  of  margaric  acid, 
forms  a  jelly-like  mass.  The  barium  and  silver 
salts,  ]>re pared  from  the  sodium  salt,  are  white 
ajnorphous  powders. 

mar garlc  ether, «. 

Chem. :  A  term  incorrectly  applied  to  what 
is  probably  only  a  mixture  of  stearic  and 
palmitic  ethers. 

mar  gar  me,  ».  [MAROARITE.]  A  peculiar 
pearly  substance  extracted  from  hogs'  lard. 
The  name  is  now  applied  to  artificial  butter 
made  from  a  mixture  of  animal  fat  and  oiL 

t  mar-gar-I-ta'  -ce-oas  (or  ceaus  as 

8 has),  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  margar itaceun ;  Lat. 
margarita  =  a  pearl ;  -oceiw.J  Pearl-liearing. 

mar   gar  lia,  «.     [Lat.  margarita;  Or.  ^op- 
•yopiTTjs  (margarites)  =  a  pearl ;  Pers.  mervaria 
=a  pearl ;  Fr.  marguerite ;  Ital.  &Sp.  margarita.] 
*  L  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  pearl. 

"  Neither  cast  ye  youre  margarita  before  swyn."— 
WyeUffe :  MiMhev  vlL 


IL  Mineralogy : 

1.  A  mineral  species  included  by  Dana  in 
his  inargarophyllite  section.    Crystallization, 
orthorhombic.      Cleavage,    basal,     eminent. 
Hardness,  3'5  to  4'5  ;  sp.  gr.  2 '99.     Lustre  of 
cleavage  surfaces,  pearly ;  elsewhere,  vitre- 
ous ;  colour,  grayish,  reddish-white,  yellowish  ; 
translucent ;  lamina;  brittle.  Compos. :  silica, 
30'1 ;  alumina,   51'2  ;  lime,   11-6;  soda,  2'G  ; 
water,    4'5.      Occurs    with    chlorite   at   the 
Greinerberg,  Tyrol ;  with  emery  (emerylite)  at 
Isle  of  Naxos,  Grecian  Archipelago,  and  Asia 
Minor,  also  in  the  United  States. 

2.  The  same  as  (ELLACHERITE  (q.v.). 

3.  A  name  used  by  Glocker  for  his  family  of 
Micas. 

t  mar-gar-I  tif'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  mar- 
garita =  a  pearl ;  fero  =  to  bear,  to  produce, 
and  Eng  adj.  sutf.  -ous.]  Producing  pearls. 

mar  gar  6-,  pref.  [MARGARONE.]  (See  the 
compo'und.) 

margaro  nltrile,  s. 

Chem.:  CujH^jCN.  Cetylic  cyanide.  A 
compound  prepared  by  the  action  of  cetylic 
iodide  on  potassic  cyanide. 

mar  gar  6  dlte,  s.  [Gr.  itafyapMris  (mar- 
garodes)  =  pearl-like.] 

Min. :  A  hydrous  mica  resembling  musco- 
vite  (q.v.)  in  crystallization  and  physical 
characters,  but  having  a  more  pearly  lustre, 
and  a  more  or  less  silvery  white  colour.  It 
appears  to  be  the  result  of  a  hydration  of  a 
mica,  mostly  muscovite. 

mar -gar-one,  s.    [Eng.  margar(ic);  -one.] 
Chem. :  The  acetone  of  margaric  acid. 

mar  gar-  6  phylT  -  ite,  s.  [Gr.  ^ap-yapt'njs 
(marga  rites)  =  pearl,  and  ^uAAov  (phullon)  = 
a  leaf.] 

Min. :  A  name  used  by  Dana  for  a  section 
of  the  hydrous  silicates  which,  when  crystal- 
lized, are  micaceous  or  foliated.  A  large 
number  of  minerals,  however,  are  included 
which  appear  to  be  chemically  allied,  though 
at  present  these  are  only  found  in  a  compact 
amorphous  condition. 

mar-gar  y-lene,  «.    [Eng.  margar(ic),  and 

(all)ylene.~\ 

Chem. :  CiiS^y.  A  hydrocarbon  obtained 
by  the  dry  distillation  of  menhaden-oil  soap. 
It  boils  at  195°. 

mar  -gay,  s.    [Native  name.] 

Zool. :  Felis  tigrina,  a  feline  from  Brazil  and 
Guiana,  where  it  is  known  as  the  Tiger-cat. 
It  is  smaller  than  the  Ocelot  (Felis  pardalis), 
to  which  it  has  a  general  resemblance,  though 
it  is  not  so  handsome.  It  is  capable  of  do- 
mestication, and  is  a  capital  ratter. 

*  marge,  s.   [Fr. ,  from  Lat.  margo  =•  a  margin.] 
An  edge,  a  margin,  a  brink. 

"  He  .Ire*  his  flaming  sword,  and  struck 
At  Inui  so  ficTcely,  that  the  um.er  margt 
Of  his  sevenfold  shield  away  it  took." 

Spenter:  F.Q.,  IL  v.  «. 

*  mar '-gent,  s.     [The  same  word  as  margin, 
but  with  an  excrescent  t,  as  in  tyrant,  &c.] 

1.  A  margin,  an  edge. 

"A  sheet  of  iiaper, 
Writ  on  both  sides  the  leaf,  margeut  and  all." 

Hhakesji. :  Love  i  Labour'!  /.cut,  T.  2. 

2.  The  margin  or  side  of  a  page  or  leaf. 

"He  thiuketh  it  better  to  put  a  declaration  in  the 
maryent."—Tgruialt:  Warkt,  p.  32. 

*  mar  gent,  v.t.     [MARGENT,  ».]     To  enter, 
note,  or  set  down  in  the  margin. 

"Succession  of  yeares,  which  I  have  margcnted 
through  the  whole  story. "— Mirrour /or  Magistrate*, 
p.  765. 

mar'-gin,  s.      [Lat.  margo,  genit.   marginis; 
cogn,  with  Eng.  mar  A: ;   Ital.  margine ;  Fr. 
marge.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. :  A  border,  a  brink,  an  edge,  a  verge  ; 
espec.  applied  to  the  edge  or  side  of  a  page  or 
book  left  blank,  or  partly  occupied  with  notes. 

"  To  have  Interrupted  my  text  or  crowded  my  mar- 
gin with  references  to  every  author."— Patty  :  Moral 
Philosophy,  vol.  i.  (Dedic.) 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A  sum  or  quantity  left  or  set  aside  to 
meet  unforeseen  contingencies,  casualties,  ex- 
penses, or  results ;  a  certain  latitude  on 
which  to  work  or  depend. 

"  A  sufficient  margin  of  stability  was  not  provided 
in  the  original  design."— Brit.  Quarterly  /!e*ieic,  vol. 
Ivll.  (1873),  p.  111. 


(2)  The  difference  between  the  prime  cost 
of  an  article  and  its  selling  price,  which 
leaves  room  for  profit. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Bot.  (Of  a  leaf):  Either  of  the  two  edges 
of  the  opposite  sides  between  the  base  and  the 
sj)ex.    It  may  be  entire,  quite  entire,  cremate, 
serrate,  toothed,  grained,  curled,  repand,  an 
gulur,  or  sinuate. 

2.  Carp. :  The  flat  part  of  the  stile  and  rail 
of  framed  work,  such  as  panel-doors  ;  a  lock- 
rail. 

3.  Roofing :  The  exposed  portion  of  a  slate, 
tile,  shingle,  or  clapboard,  when  secured  on 
the  roof. 

IT  Margin  of  a  courst:  [MARGIN,  «.,  II.  2], 
margin-draught,  margin-draft,  s- 
Masonry :  A  plain  surface  adjacent  to  the 
joints  of  ashlar,  surrounding  the  pick  or  ham 
mer-dressed  middle  portion  of  the  face. 

margin-line,  s. 

Naut. :  A  line  or  edge  parallel  to  the  uppef 
side  of  the  wing  transom  on  a  ship,  and  just 
below  it,  where  the  butts  of  the  after  bottom 
planks  terminate. 

mar-gin,  v.t.    [MARGIN,  s.] 

1.  To  furnish  or  provide  with  a  margin ;  to 
border,  to  edge. 

"  It  is  margined  with  choice  shrubs  and  evergreens 
and  bedding  plants."— Qardenert'  C'hruntde,  xvi.  (1881), 
601. 

2.  To  enter  or  note  in  the  margin  of  a  book. 

mar'-  gin-al,  *  mar-gin-all,  a.  [Fr.  mar- 
ginal; Sp.  marginal,  margenal ;  Ital.  mar- 
ginale.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  margin ; 
specif.,  written,  placed,  or  set  down  in  the 
mai-gin  of  a  i>age  or  leaf. 

"The  passage  itself  is  set  down  in  the  marginal 
notes."—  Pope:  Temple  of  Fame.  (Advt.) 

II.  Botany: 

1.  Fixed    upon    the    edge    of    anything. 
(Lindley.) 

2.  Relating   to   the   margin   of  anything. 
(London.) 

marginal-bodies,  s.  pL 

Zoology : 

1.  Certain  bodies  arranged  around  the  necto- 
calyx  in  a  Medusa.    They  are  of  two  kinds, 
vesicles   and  pigment  spots,  eye-specks  or 
ocelli. 

2.  Lithocysts,    consisting  of  vesicles   and 
ocelli  like  those  of  the  Medusa,  but  com- 
bined into  a  single  organ. 

marginal-pneumonia,  a. 

Pathol. :  Condensation  of  the  lung,  leading 
to  collapse  of  the  air  cells  from  the  plugging 
up  of  a  bronchial  tube.  Called  also  dissemi- 
nated lobular  pneumonia,  carnification,  or 
pulmonary  collapse.  (Tanner.) 

mar-gin-a'-li-a,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  marginal; 
Lat.  neut.  pi.  sufi.  -ia.]  Notes  written  on  the 
margins  of  books. 

t  mar'-gin-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  marginal;  -iy.J 
In  or  on  the  margin  of  a  book. 

"Such  quotations  of  places  to  be  mirginally  Mi 
down."— Ardtbp.  Jfemomb:  View  of  the  Bible  Trantla- 
tion,  p.  99. 

"  mar1 -gin-ate,  v.t.  [L»t.  marginatus,  pa. 
par.  of  margino  =  to  furnish  with  a  margin.] 
To  furnish  with  a  margin  or  margins  ;  to 
margin. 

mar  gin-ate,  a.    [MABOINATE,  v.] 
Botany: 

1.  (Of  a  calyx). 

(1)  Reduced  to  a  mere  rim. 

(2)  Having  the  rim  or  margin  of  a  different 
texture  from  the  rest. 

2.  Edged ;  a  term  used  when  one  colour  is 
surrounded  by  a  very  narrow  rim  of  another 
one. 

mar'-gin-at-efL,  pa,  par.  or  o.     [MAROIIT- 
ATE,  v.} 
Ord.  Lang.  <t  Bot. :  Having  a  border. 

mar  gined,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [MARGIN,  «.] 
Furnished  with  a  margin  or  border. 

margined  fruit-bat,  s. 

ZooL  :  Cynopterus  marginatus,  a  bat  occur- 
ring in  all  parts  of  India,  in  Ceylon,  and  east- 
ward as  far  as  the  Celebes  and  Philippines.  Il 


boll,  b6y;  poilt,  J6%1;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     -ing. 
clan,  -tian  =  shan,    - 1  ion,  -sion  =  shun :  -Won,  -slou  =  thun.    -tious.  -slous.  -dons  =  shus.    -We.  -die,  &c.  =  b«l,  del. 


3040 


mar  ginella— marine 


la  about  four  inches  in  length,  and  varies  in 
colour,  through  different  shades  o '  brown  and 
reddish-brown  :  the  ears  are  surrounded  by  a 
white  border.  It  is  very  common,  and  very 
destructive  to  fruit. 

margined  tailed  otter,  s. 

Zool. :  Pterunura  sandbackii,  found  in  Brazil 
and  Surinam.  In  skull  characteristics  it 
greatly  resembles  the  Sea  Otter  (q.v.).  The 
fur  is  of  a  bright  bay-brown  above  and  below. 
The  popular  name  is  derived  from  a  longitu- 
dinal ridge  on  each  side  of  the  conical  tail. 

mar-gin  HiL -la,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Lat.  margo  = 
a  rim.J 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  gasteropodous  molluscs, 
family  Volutidse.  The  shell  is  smooth  and 
bright,  the  spire  short  or  concealed,  the 
aperture  truncated  in  front,  the  columella 
plaited.  The  animal  resembles  that  of  Cyprsea. 
Known  recent  species  139,  from  the  warmer 
parts  of  the  world ;  fossil  30,  from  the  Eocene 
onward. 

mar  go  ,  pref.  [Lat.  =  a  margin.]  (See  the 
compound.) 

margo  thaUodes,  s. 
Bot, :  A  rim  formed  by  the  thallus  of  a 
lichen. 

mar -go'- pa,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  (Seethe 
compound.) 

margosa  tree, «. 

Sot. :  The  Indian  Neem  tree,  Melia  Aza- 
dirachta.  [NEEM.] 

mar-go'-tl-a,  s.  [Gr.  jiapydrTj;  (margotes)  = 
rage,  madness,  lust  (?).] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Umbelliferse,  family  El- 
seoselinidaj.  The  inner  side  of  the  seed  is 
furrowed.  O&ly  known  species  Margotia 
laserpUioides,  growing  in  Spain,  Portugal,  and 
the  North  of  Africa.  It  secretes  an  aromatic 
oil. 

mar  -gra-vate,  s.    [MARORAVIATE.] 

mar  grave,  *  mare-grave,  s.  [Dut.  mark- 
graaf,  from  mark  =  a  mark,  a  march,  border- 
land, and  graaf=.  a  count,  an  earl ;  Ger.  mark- 
graf;  Dut.  markgreve.]  Originally  a  keeper, 
lord,  or  warden  of  the  marches  or  borders  ; 
now  a  title  of  nobility  in  the  empire  of  Ger- 
many. [MARQUIS.] 

mar-gra  vi  ad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  marcgravi(a); 
Eng.  suff.  -ad.] 

Bot.  (PL):  The  English  name  given  by 
Lindley  to  the  order  Marcgraviacea  (q.v.). 

mar-gra  -  vl-ate,  s.  [MARGRAVE.]  The  ter- 
ritory or  jurisdiction  of  a  margrave. 

mar' -gra-vine,  «.  [Dut.  markgravin;  FT. 
margravine;  Ger.  markgrcijin.]  The  wife  of  a 
margrave. 

f  mar'-guer-fte,  *.    [Fr.] 

Sot. :  The  daisy  (Belli*  perennis). 

mar-gyr-I-car'-pus,  «.     [Gr.   napyaplrrp 

margarites)  —  a  pearl  (?),  and  xupiro;  (karpos) 
=  fruit.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Sanguisorbaceee.  Mar- 
gyricarpus  setosus  is  a  small  bush,  with  needle- 
shaped  leaves  aud  pearly  succulent  fruit. 
A  decoction  of  it  is  given  by  the  Peruvians 
against  haemorrhoids. 

*mar'-i-al,  s.  [Lat.  Maria  =  Mary.]  A  hymn 
iii  honour  of  the  Virgin  Mary. 

"  In  the  closing  of  their  rhyming  marialt."—  Ward  : 
Sermonl,  p.  5. 

ma  ri  -a  lite,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  A  tetragonal  mineral  much  resembling 
meionite(q.v.).     Hardness,  5'5  to  6;  sp.  gr. 
2'53  ;    lustre,  vitreous ;  colourless  ;  transpa- 
rent.    Compos.  :  silica,  62'1 ;  alumina,  20'2  ; 
lime,  5'5  ;   soda,   12-2.      Occurs  in  piperno 
(q.v.),  at  Pianura,  Naples. 

2.  The  same  as  HATJYNE  (q.v.). 

Har'-I-an,  *.  [Eng.'  Mary ;  -an.]  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  or  to  Mary, 
Queen  of  England,  daughter  of  Henry  VIII. : 

as,  the  Marian  persecution. 

*  Mar  -J-an-Ism,  ».     [Eng.  Marian ,-  -i»»t.] 

(See  extract.) 

"  Mnrianitm,  as  the  worship  of  the  Virgin  bat  been 
ealled."-V.  Jartrii :  Art  Hintt,  p.  3SS. 


ma-ri'-ca  (1),  s.    [MABECA.] 

mar  i  ca  (2),  *.   [Gr.  fxapcuVw  (moraind)  =  to 
waste  away,  an  allusion  to  the  fugitive  flowers.] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  Iridaceae,  containing  species 
from  South  America. 

mar-id,  s.    [Arab.] 

Muham.  Mytliol. :  An  evil  spirit  or  demon 
of  the  most  powerful  class. 

*  marie,  *  mary,  &    [MARROW.] 

tmar'-i-et,  s.    [Fr.  Mariette,  dimiu.  of  Marie 
=  the  Virgin  Mary.] 
Botany : 

1.  Campanula  urticifolia,  a  blue  bell-flower, 
a  native  of  Germany,  introduced  into  British 
gardens,  A.D.  1800. 

2.  Viola  marina. 

*  ma-rlg'-en-ous,  a.    [Lat.  mare  =the   sea, 
and  gigno  (pa.  t.  getiui)  =  to  produce,  to  bear.] 
Produced  in  or  by  the  sea. 

mar  i  gold,  t  mar'-y-gold,  s.  [From  Eng. 
Mary  •=.  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  gold.  Hence  the 
introduction  of  marigold  windows  in  lady 
chapels.] 

1.  Bot.:  Calendulaofficinalis,  anative  of  south- 
ern Europe,  though  now  very  common  in 
gardens  as  an  ornamental  plant.  It  has 
orange-colored  or  lemon-colored  flowers,  which 
impart  a  yellow  color  to  cheese.  It  is  often 
double. 

"  The  marigold,  that  goes  to  bed  with  the  son." 

Stakeip.  :  Winter' t  Tale,  iv.  S. 

*  2.  Nwnis.  :  A  piece  of  money,  so  called 
from  the  colour. 

If  African  Marigold  is  Tagetes  erecta ;  Corn 
Marigold,  Chrysanthemum  segetum;  Field  Mari- 
gold, Calendula  arvensis;  Fig  Marigold,  the 
genus  Mesembryanthemum ;  French  Marigold, 
Tagetes  patula ;  Marsh  Marigold,  Caltha 
palustris  and  the  genus  Caltha  itself;  and 
Pot  Marigold,  Calendula  ojficinalis. 

marigold-window,  s. 

Arch. :  A  Catherine- wheel  window. 

mar'-I-got,  s.  [Fr.  marais  =  &  marsh.]  A 
small  lake  close  to  or  near  the  brink  of  a 
river,  and  fed  by  the  overflowing  of  the  river. 
(West.  Africa.) 

mar'-i  -graph,  s.  [Lat.  mare  =  sea,  and  Gr. 
ypafyui  (grapho)  =  to  write,  to  draw  ;  Fr.  mari- 
graphe.]  An  apparatus  for  registering  the 
height  of  the  tides  ;  a  tide-gauge. 

mar'-I-kln,  mar  I  ki  na,  *.  [Native 
South  American  name  ;  Fr.  vuirikina  ;  Port. 
muriquinha.] 

Zool.  :  Jacchus  rosalia.  A  small  South 
American  monkey,  the  Tamarin  (q.v.). 

mar'  I-nade,  s.  [Fr.  =  pickle,  from  marin 
=  marine  (q.v.).] 

Cook. :  A  liquor  compounded  of  wine  and 
vinegar,  with  herbs  and  spices,  in  which  fish 
or  meats  are  steeped  before  dressing  to  im- 
prove their  flavour. 

*  ma  -ran'  al,  a.      [Lat.  marinus  =  marine.] 
Bait,  bitter." 

"These  here  are  festival,  not  marinal  waters."  — 
Adamt :  Workt,  i.  1C8. 

mar'-J-nate,  mar'-I-nade,  v.t.  [MARI- 
NATE, s.]  To  salt  or  pickle,  as  fish,  and  then 
preserve  them  in  oil  or  vinegar. 

"  Why  am  I  styled  a  cook,  if  I'm  so  loath 
To  marin&ce  my  fish,  or  season  broth  ?  " 

King  :  Art  of  Cookery. 

ma-rine',  a.  &  «.  [Fr.  marin,  from  Lat.  mari- 
nus =  pertaining  to  the  sea ;  mare  =  the  sea  ; 
cogn.  with  Eng.  mere  =  &  pool,  A.S.  mere,  Ger. 
meer,  Eng.  marsh,  moor.]  [MERE  (1),  «.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  or  con- 
nected with  the  sea  in  any  way  :  as — 

1.  Found  in,  inhabiting,  or  produced  in  the 
sea. 

"  Vast  multitudes  of  shells  and  other  marine  bodies, 
are  found  lodged  in  all  sort*  of  stone."—  Woodward. 

2.  Naval,  maritime. 

3.  Used  at  sea ;  intended  for  use  on  ships 
or  at  sea  :  as,  a  marine  barometer. 

4.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  naviga- 
tion. 

"The  code  of  maritime  laws,  which  an  called  the 
laws  of  Oleron,  and  are  received  by  all  'lations  In 
Europe  as  the  ground  Mid  substruction  of  all  their 
marine  constitutions,  was  confessedly  compiled  by  our 
king  Richard  the  First  at  the  isle  of  Oleron  on  the 
coast  of  Fnnce."—Blaclatone  :  Comment.,  bk.  I.,  ch.  IS. 


B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  shipping  for  a  country  collectively ; 
the  whole  navy  of  a  kingdom. 

"The  first  [factious]  wished  France,  diverted  from 
the  politicks  of  the  continent,  to  attend  solely  to  her 
marine,  to  feed  it  by  an  increase  of  commerce,  and 
thereby  to  overpower  England  on  her  own  element"— 
Burke:  Regicide  Peace,  let.  2. 

2.  Maritime   or   naval  affairs  ;   the  whole 
economy  of  navigation. 

3.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

4.  An  empty  bottle.    (Slang.) 
n.  Technically : 

1.  Mil.  (PI.):  Troops  enlisted  for  service 
either  on  board  ship  or  on  shore,  and  under 
the  authority  of  the  Naval  Department,  but 
drilled,  disciplined,  clothed,  equipped,  and 
paid  similarly  to  the  land  forces.  In  garri- 
sons or  when  serving  with  regular  troops  in 
the  field,  they  are  under  the  army  rules  for 
discipline  and  rank  by  army  seniority ;  on 
board  ship  they  are  under  the  naval  dis- 
cipline, but  no  undue  interference  with 
them  can  be  made  by  the  naval  officers,  nor 
can  the  men  be  ordered  to  go  aloft.  Their 
duties  are  to  maintain  the  necessary  guards, 
man  some  of  the  guns,  form  part  of  the  armed 
crews  of  the  various  boats  when  called  away 
for  service,  and  form  a  permanent  force  for 
landing  with  the  seamen  if  necessary.  In  all 
these  matters  they  are  commanded  by  their 
own  officers.  The  marines  of  the  European 
nations  are  not  designed  for  service  perma- 
nently on  board  ship  ;  the  American  navy  is 
the  only  one  besides  that  of  England  in  which 
the  marine  forms  a  necessary  and  definite 
fraction  of  a  ship's  company. 

*  2.  Paint. :  A  sea-piece  (q.v.). 

Tell  that  to  the  marines :  An  expression 
signifying  utter  disbelief  in  a  statement  made 
or  story  told.  It  arose  from  tlie  fact  that 
marines,  being  ignorant  of  seamanship,  were 
made  butts  of  by  the  sailors. 

marine-barometer,  5.  A  barometer 
suspended  in  gimbals,  and  attached  by  an 
arm  to  some  upright  fixture  of  the  ship,  en- 
abling it  to  maintain  a  vertical  position  dur- 
ing the  rolling  and  pitching  motions  of  the 
vessel. 

marine-boiler,  *.  A  form  of  boiler 
adapted  for  the  use  of  steam-engines  on  sea- 
going vessels. 

marine-corps,  *.  A  corps  or  body  of 
marines. 

marine-ducks,  s.  pi. 

Ornith.  :  The  sub-family  Fuligulinae. 

marine-engine,  s.  A  steam-engine  to 
propel  a  sea-going  ship.  There  are  various 
kinds  of  them  :  the  beam,  direct-acting,  oseil- 
lating,  trunk,  high-pressure,  &c. 

marine-galvanometer,  s.  [GALVANO- 
METER.] 

marine-glue,  s.  A  composition  of  caout- 
chouc, shellac,  and  mineral  oil. 

marine-governor,  s.  A  governor  for 
marine  engines,  intended  to  overcome  the 
effects  of  the  motion  of  the  vessel  on  a  gover- 
nor of  ordinary  construction. 

marine  hospital  service,  ...  This 
service,  established  in  1798,  as  the  medical 
bureau  of  the  Treasury  Department,  has  the 
duty  of  providing  relief  for  sick  aud  disabled 
seamen  of  the  United  States  merchant  marine. 
It  is  under  the  direction  of  a  supervising 
surgeon-general,  appointed  by  the  President, 
and  responsible  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 
for  his  official  acts.  Its  purpose  is  to  encour- 
age fit  persons  to  become  seamen  by  assuring 
them  of  proper  care  and  maintenance  when 
sick  or  disabled,  and  to  relieve  municipalities 
of  the  task  of  providing  for  this  class  of 
persons.  Marine  hospitals  have  been  estab- 
lished in  a  number  of  cities,  the  fund  for  the 
support  of  which  is  largely  derived  from  a  tax 
laid  on  merchant  and  naval  seamen,  and 
officers  and  marines  of  the  naval  service,  who 
are  included  as  beneficiaries  of  the  fund.  The 
duties  of  the  officers  of  the  service  have  in- 
creased, until  they  now  include  the  manage- 
ment of  quarantine,  the  examination  of  pilots 
for  color-blindness,  examination  of  life-saving 
surfmen,  and  various  others. 

marine  insurance,  s.  The  insurance 
of  ships,  goods,  Ac.,  at  sea. 

marine-provinces,  ».  pi. 

Zool.  £  GeoL  :  Eighteen  provinces  into  which 


Cate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;  go, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  worls,  who,  son;  mute,  CUD,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    «,  ce  =  e;  ey  =  ».    «u  - 


marined— mark 


3041 


the  oceans  of  the  world  are  divided,  each  with 
distinctive  faunas.  The  term  is  used  chiefly 
In  connection  with  the  geographical  distribu- 
tion of  mollusca. 

marine-railway, ».  A  railway  or  tram- 
way on  which  a  vessel  is  hauled  up  for  re- 
pairs. 

marine-sauce,  5. 

Sot. :  The  Common  Laver,  Porphyravulgaris. 

marine-soap,  s.  A  kind  of  soap  espe- 
cially adapted  for  washing  with  sea-water.  It 
la  made  chiefly  of  cocoa-nut>oil. 

marine-store,  s.  A  place  where  old 
ships'  materials,  such  as  cam  as',  rope,  iron, 
&<•.,  are  bought  and  sold.  The  term  is  also 
extended  to  any  shop  or  place  where  old 
articles,  such  as  metals,  rope,  grease,  rags,  &c., 
are  bought  and  sold.  The  keeper  of  such  a 
Store  must  have  his  name,  together  with  the 
words  "Dealer  in  Marine  Stores,"  painted  in 
letters  not  less  than  six  inches  long  over  his 
door,  and  must  not  buy  of  any  person  appar- 
ently under  sixteen  years  of  age. 

Marine-store  dealer :  A  person  who  keeps  a 
marine  store, 

marine -survey or, ».  One  who  surveys 
Ships  for  repairs,  insurance,  &c. 

ma-rtned',  a.    [Eng.  maritime);  ~ed.] 

Her. :  Applied  to  an  animal  with  the  lower 
parts  of  the  body  like  a  fish. 

mar'-I-ner,  *  mar-y-ner, s.  [Fr.  marinier, 
from  marin  =  marine  (q.v.) ;  Sp.  marinero; 
Port,  marinhero ;  Ital.  mariniero.]  A  seaman, 
a  sailor ;  one  whose  occupation  is  to  assist 
in  navigating  ships. 

mariner's  compass,  s.    [COMPASS,  s.] 

•maV-I-ner-sblp,  ».  [Eng.  mariner;  -ship.] 
Seamanship. 

"  Hauing  none  experience  In  the  feate  of  mariner, 
ihippe."—  Udal:  Apapn.  of  Ercumia,  p.  «. 

•ma-rin-d-ra'-ma,  *.  [Eng.  marin(e);  Gr. 
bpo/xa  (horama)  =  a'view,  from  6pdu  (horad)  = 
to  see.]  A  picture  of  a  sea- view ;  a  sea- 
piece  (q.v.). 

mar-I-ol'-a-ter,  *.  [MARIOLATRY.]  One 
who  supports  or  practises  Mariolatry. 

mar-i-Sl'-a-try,  »•  [Lat.  Maria  =  Mary,  the 
Virgin  Mary,  and  Gr.  Aarpcia  (latreia)  =  ser- 
vice, worship.]  A  term  used  by  Protestants 
to  express  what  they  consider  undue  honour 
paid  to  the  Virgin  Mary  by  Christians  of  the 
Greek  and  Roman  communion,  and  by  a  cer- 
tain section  of  Anglicans.  It  is  considered 
that  such  devotion  began  in  the  fourth  cen- 
tury, and  received  a  fresh  impulse  in  the  tenth. 

tnar  I-6-nette',  *.  [Fr.,  from  mariolette, 
a  dimin.  of  mariole  =  a  little  figure  of  the 
Virgin  Mary.]  A  puppet  moved  by  strings. 

mar'-I-on-ite,  ».  [Named  from  Marion  Co., 
Arkansas,  where  found  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. :  A  hydrozincite  (q.v.),  occurring  in 
contorted  and  concentric  laminae,  and  botry- 
oidal  crusts. 

Ma'-ri-otte,  *.  [Edme  Mariotte,  a  Burgun- 
dian  in  holy  orders,  who  was  one  of  the  first 
members  of  the  French  Academy  of  Science ; 
died  May  12;  1554.]  (See  the  compound.) 

Marlotte's-law,  s.    [LAW,  If  (2).] 

mar  i  pos  -ite,  s.  [From  Mariposa,  where 
It  occurs ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. :  Sillimau  has  proposed  this  name  for 
an  anhydrous  silicate  of  protoxide  of  iron, 
alumina,  chromium,  lime,  magnesia,  and  pot- 
ash. Colour  light  apple-green.  It  has  been 
provisionally  referred  to  fuchsite  (q.v.).  It  is 
the  constant  associate  of  the  ore  of  the  Mari- 
posa region,  California. 

mar'-I-put,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Zool. :  Viverra  Zorilla,**  kind  of  Civet. 

*  mar  I  schal,  s.    [MARSHAL,  ».] 

ma  ris  -CUS,  s.  [Lai.  mariscus,  mariscos  =  a 
kind  of  rush.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cyperacese,  tribe  Cyperese. 
About  a  hundred  species  are  known,  mostly 
from  the  tropics. 

•  mar'-Jsh,  s.  &  a.    [Low  Lat.  mariscus,  from 
Low  Ger.  marsck  =  a  marsh  (q.v.). 


A.  .Is-  sti'ust. ;  A  marsh,  a  bog,  a  fen,  a  moor, 
•  swamp. 

"  A*  evening  mist, 
Risen  from  a  river,  o'er  the  maritlt  glides." 

Milton:  P.  L..11L  «SO. 

B.  As  adj. :  Marshy,  moory,  boggy,  fenny, 
swampy. 

"  Some  plantations  .  .  .  have  built  along  the  sea 
and  rivers,  in  maruh  and  unwholesome  grouuda."— 
Bacon:  Euayt;  Of  Plantation*. 

Mar'-ist,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  Mnriste,  from  Marie  = 
the  Virgin  Mary.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the.  Congregation  described  under  B. 

B.  ^4s  substantive : 

Eccles.  <t  Church  Hist.  (PI.) :  A  Congregation 
founded  in  1830  by  some  priests  at  Lyons  for 
the  education  of  the  poor  and  mission  work. 
They  wear  the  ordinary  dress  of  secular 
priests,  but  take  solemn  vows.  They  have 
one  house  in  London. 

mar'-i-tal,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat  maritalis  = 
pertaining  to  a  husband  ;  martins  =  a  hus- 
band ;  Sp.  marital;  Ital.  maritale.]  Pertain- 
ing to  or  connected  with  a  husband  ;  incident 
to  a  husband. 

"A  husband  may  exercise  his  marital  authority 
so  far,  as  to  give  his  wife  moderate  collection."— Art 
of  Tormenting. 

*  mar'-I-tat-ed,  a.     [Lat.  maritus  =  a  hus- 
band.]   Having  a  husband ;  married. 

*mar'-I-tim-aL,  *mar-l-tim~ale,a.  [Eng. 
maritim(e) ;  -al.]  Pertaining  to  the  sea ; 
maritime,  marine. 

"  Skill  of  warlike  service,  and  experience  In  mari- 
timil  causes."— Holinshed  :  Deicription  of  Jreland. 
(Ep.  Ded.) 

*  mar'-i-tim-ate,  a.  [Eng.  marUi m(e) ;  -ate.] 
Maritime. 

"  Leaving  his  own  name  to  some  maritimate  pro- 
vince on  that  side."— Kaleigh :  llist.  of  World,  bk.  i., 
ch-vlii. 

mS,r'-i-time,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  maritimus, 
from  mare  =  the  sea;  Sp.  &  Port,  maritime ; 
Ital.  marittimo.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the  sea, 
navigation,  or  marine  affairs  ;  pertaining  to  or 
connected  with  shipping  or  commerce  by  sea. 

"  That  no  rude  savour  maritime  Invade 
The  nose  of  nice  nobility." 

Cowper :  Task,  ii.  258. 

2.  Bordering  on  or  situated  near  the  sea. 

"All  the  maritime  tract  comprehending  Suss-x, 
and  part  of  Keut."— Drayton :  Poly-Olbion,  s.  17. 
Illuttrationt  to  Selden. 

3.  Having  a  navy  or  marine,  and  commerce 
by  sea :  as,  a  maritime  power. 

*  4.  Characterized    by   naval   strength    or 
supremacy,  or  by  numerous  naval  expeditions. 

"  In  the  maritime  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  Sir 
Edward  Coke  thinks  it  matter  of  boast,  that  the  royal 
navy  of  England  then  consisted  of  three-and-thirty 
shiiKs."—Blnc/alonf:  Commentaries,  bk.  i.,  ch.  13. 

maritime-courts,  s.  pi. 

Law  :  The  Court  of  Admiralty  and  its  court 
of  appeal,  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy 
Council. 

maritime  fruit-bat, «. 

Zool. :  Cynonycteris  amplexicaudata,  an  In- 
dian tailed  fruit-bat,  with  a  geographical 
range  from  the  Persian  gulf  to  the  Philippine 
Islands.  It  haunts  the  coasts,  and  by  some 
zoologists  is  supposed  to  feed  on  mollusca, 
and  other  marine  animals  picked  up  on  the 
sea-shore. 

maritime-interest,  s.  A  premium 
charged  upon  a  bond  of  bottomry. 

maritime-law,  s.  The  law  relating  to 
shipping,  navigation,  harbours,  and  seamen. 

*  maritime-state,  s.    The  body  consist- 
ing of  the  officers  and  mariners  of  the  British 
navy,  who  are  governed  by  express  and  per- 
manent laws,   or  the  articles  of  the  navy, 
established  by  act  of  Parliament. 

*  mar-I-tor'-i-ous,  a.    [From  Lat.  maritus 
=  a  husband,  on  analogy  of  uxorious  (q.v.).] 
Fond  of  a  husband. 

"  Dames  maritorioiu  ne'er  were  meritorious." 

Chapman  :  lluuy  D'Amboii,  Ii. 

*  mar-I-tUT'-I-ent,  a.      [Lat.   maritus  =  a 
husband.]    Wishing  to  become  a  husband. 

"Mason  was  ...  a  long  while  mariturient."— 
Soul  hey :  The  Doctor,  ch.  cxxvi. 

mar'-jdr-am,  s.  [Ger.  majoran;  Ital.  ma- 
jorana,  mdggiorana;  Sp.  majorana,  mejorana; 
Port,  maiorana,  mangerona,  amaraoo ;  Fr. 
marjolaine,  from  Lat.  amaracus;  Gr.  ofiopaicot 
(amarakos),  andpaxov  (amarakon),  the  Persian 


and  Egyptian  species  of  which  were  probably 
akin  to  our  own  marjoram,  the  Greek  one  =  a 
bulbous  plant.] 

Bot. :  The  genus  Origanum.  Common  Mar- 
joram is  Origanum  vulgare.  It  has  broadly- 
ovate,  obtuse,  entire,  or  toothed  leaves,  and 
roundish  panicled  heads  of  purple,  odoriferous 
flowers.  It  is  wild  in  Britain  on  dry  hills  and 
bushy  places,  where  it  flowers  from  July  to 
September.  It  is  found  also  in  Continental 
Europe,  tlie  north  of  Africa,  and  Asia.  The 
dried  leaves  are  used  instead  of  tea,  and  in 
fomentations ;  the  essential  oil  is  caustic  and 
is  used  by  farriers  ;  a  little  cotton-wool 
moistened  with  it  and  placed  in  the  cavity  of 
an  aching  tooth  will  often  give  relief.  Country 
people  use  it  to  dye  woollen  cloth  purple,  and 
linen  reddish  brown.  Goats  and  sheep  eat  it, 
horses  do  so  to  a  less  extent,  but  cattle  will 
not  feed  on  it. 

If  The  Cretan  Marjoram  is  Origanum  creticum, 
the  Egyptian  Marjoram,  0.  cegyptiacum,  the 
Knotted  Marjoram,  0.  Majorana,  and  Winter 
Sweet  Marjoram,  0.  heracleoticum, 

mark  (1),  *  marc  (1),  s.    [A.S.  marc,  pi.  mar- 
caw;  cogn.  with  Ger.  mark;  IceL  mork.] 

1.  A  weight   still  used  in  some  parts  of 
Europe,  especially  for  gold  and  silver.     It 
varies  in  different  countries. 

2.  The  name  of  several  coins,  formerly  or 
still  in  use  :  as, 

*  (1)  An  English  coin,  value  13s.  4d.  sterling. 

"  Thre  thousand  marke  he  gaf  with  testament  full* 
To  Petir  and  1'aule  of  Rome."  [right. 

Jtobert  de  Bntnne,  p.  20. 

(2)  A  German  coin,  value  lljd.    It  is  divi- 
sible into  100  pfennige. 

(3)  The  old  unit  of  value  in  Hamburg,  value 
about  Is.  IJd.  sterling.     To  a  great  extent 
superseded  by  the  new  monetary  system  of 
Germany. 

*  (4)  The  sixth  part  of  the  Danish  rigsdale, 
value  nearly  4.jd.  steiling. 

*  (5)  The  fifth  part  of  the  Norwegian  specie 
daler,  called  also  the  ort,  value  lOJd.  sterling. 

mark-banco,  s.  In  Hamburg  and  the 
Hanse  Towns  an  imaginary  unit  of  value, 
equal  to  about  Is.  6*<1.  sterling. 

mark-courant,  s.  In  Hamburg  and 
the  Hanse  Towns  a  unit  of  value,  equal  to 
Is.  2£d.  sterling. 

mark  (2),  *  merk,  *  merke,  s.  [A.S.  mean 
=  a  mark,  a  bound,  an  end,  a  border ;  cogn. 
with  Dut.  merk;  Icel.  mark;  Sw.  mdrke; 
Dan.  mterke ;  M.  H.  Ger.  marc,  all  =  a  mark, 
a  sign  ;  M.  H.  Ger.  marke ;  O.  H.  Ger.  mar- 
cha;  Fr.  marque;  Goth,  marka  =  a  border- 
land, a  march  ;  Lat.  margo ;  Mid.  Eug.  it 
Fr.  marge  =  a  margin  (q.v.).] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

S)  A  visible  sign  or  impression,  as  by  a 
a  line,  a  stroke,  a  stamp,  a  figure,  a  cut, 
&c.,  left  by  any  body  upon  another.  A  mark 
may  be  made  either  by  leaving  a  portion  of 
one  substance  upon  another,  as  of  ink  on  a 
paper  ;  by  an  incision  or  indentation  made  in 
a  softer  by  a  harder  body,  as  the  mark  of  a 
seal  in  wax ;  by  a  change  of  colour,  or  • 
bruise,  as  the  mark  of  a  whip  on  a  person's 
back. 

"Set  a  mark  upon  the  foreheads  of  the  men."-. 
Eiek.  ix.  4. 

(2)  Any  visible  sign,  indication,  or  token  by 
which  a  thing  may  be  distinguished,  recog- 
nized, or  detected. 

(3)  That  at  which  a  missile  is  or  may  be 
directed  ;  a  butt,  a  target,  an  aim. 

(4)  A  character  or  sign,  generally  in  the 
form  of  a  cross,  niade  by  a  person  who  cannot 
write,  as  a  substitute  for  his  name  or  signa- 
ture. 

"  The  method  of  the  Saxons  was  for  such  as  could 
write  to  inscribe  their  names,  and.  whether  tlity  could 
write  or  not,  to  affix  the  sign  of  the  cross  ;  which  cus- 
tom our  illiterate  vulgar  do,  for  the  most  part,  to  thil 
day  keep  up ;  by  signing  a  cross  for  their  mark  when 
unable  to  write  their  u&wes."—BlaclMone:  Comment* 
bk.  11.,  ch.  «0. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Any  distinguishing  sign,  token,  or  evi- 
dence. 

"  How  know  you  that  I  am  In  love  T 
Marry,  by  these  special  markt." 
Mutketfi.  :  Twi  gentlemen  of  Verona,  U.  L 

(2)  Pre-eminence,  distinction,  consequence, 
importance,  position. 

"  Both  Fablus  and  Cornelius,  In  the  3econd  decem. 
vira'e.  were  patrici.insof  mark."— Lewb:  Cred.  Early 
Rom  in  UM.  11855),  ii.  248. 


boll,  bo^;  pout,  jd%l;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  $his;  sin,  as;  expect,  yenophon,  e^ist.     ph  =  L 
-dan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion.  ••ion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -cion  =  ghi\n,    -clous,  -tious,  -  sious  =  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  dfl> 


3042 


Mark— market 


*  (3)  An  object  looked  at  for  guidance  ;  the 
object  of  respect  or  regard ;  a  pattern,  an 
example. 

(4)  A  butt,  a  target ;  that  at  which  anything 
U  or  may  be  directed. 

"  Obliquely  waddling  to  the  mark  in  view.' 

Pope :  Dunciad,  i.  171 

(5)  The  point  to  be   reached ;  the  proper 
standard  :  as,  To  be  up  to  the  mark. 

(6)  The  exact  amount,  a  limit :  as,  To  be 
within  the  mark. 

*  (7)  The  same  as  MARQUE  (q.v.). 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Comm. :  [TRADE-MARK].    , 

2.  Naut. :  One  of  the  notifications  of  depth, 
on  a  sounding-line.     [If  (4).] 

H  (1)  God  bless  (or  save)  the  mark ;  save  the 
mark:  Ejaculations  or  parenthetical  expres- 
sions indicative  of  irony,  scorn,  deprecation, 
or  surprise. 

"And  I  (God  bleu  the  mark/)  his  moorship's  ancient." 
Shaketp. :  OtheUo,  1.  1. 

*  (2)  Mark  of  tooth  :  The  marks  on  the  teeth 
0f  horses  by  which  their  age  is  known. 

"At  four  yean  old  cometh  the  mark  of  tooth  In 
horses,  which  hath  a  hole  as  big  as  you  may  lay  a  pea 
within  it;  and  weareth  shorter  and  shorter  every  year, 
till  at  eight  years  old  the  tooth  is  smooth."— Bacon: 
Jfat.  Bitt. 

(3)  To   make  one's   mark:   To  make   one's 
influence  felt;   to   attain  to   a  position   of 
Influence  and  distinction. 

(4)  Marks  and  deepi : 

Naut. :  The  mode  of  indicating  lengths  on 
the  hand  lead-line.  The  marks  have  certain 
indications ;  the  deeps  are  the  estimated 
fathoms  in  the  intervals  of  the  marks  :— 

Mark  2,  leather;  mark  3.  blue  bunting;  deep  4, 
mark  5,  white  bunting  :  deep  6,  mark  7,  red  bunting  ; 
deep  8,  9,  mark  10,  leather ;  deep  11, 12,  mark  13,  blue 
bunting ;  deep  14,  mark  15,  white  bunting ;  deep  16, 
mark  17,  red  bunting ;  deep  18, 19,  mark  20,  two  knots. 

Mark  (3),  s.    [Or.  Mopicov  (Markos),  from  Lat. 

.  Marcus.] 

Scrip.  Biog. :  The  evangelist  whose  name  is 
prefixed  to  the  second  gospel.  He  was  almost 
certainly  the  same  as  the  "John  whose  sur- 
name was  Mark,"  mentioned  in  Acts  xii.  12, 
25.  The  name  John  was  Jewish  ;  Mark 
(Marcus)  was  Roman.  [JoHN.]  John  Mark's 
mother  lived  at  Jerusalem,  her  house  being  a 
resort  of  Christians  (Acts  xii.  12).  He  was 
nephew,  cousin,  or  other  relative  of  Barnabas 
(Col.  iv.  10).  He  seems  to  have  been  converted 
by  Peter  (1  Pet.  v.  13),  and  also  to  have 
been  the  young  man  so  nearly  captured  on  th>. 
evening  of  our  Lord's  betrayal  (Mark  xiv.  51, 
62).  On  the  first  missionary  journey  of  Paul 
and  Barnabas,  he  went  as  their  minister,  but, 
while  they  were  at  Perga,  left  them,  and  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem  (Acts  xii.  25  ;  xiii.  13). 
Paul  considering  him  fickle,  would  not  accept 
him  as  an  attendant ;  while  Barnabas,  his 
relative,  believed  him  thoroughly  trustworthy. 
In  consequence  of  this  difference  of  opinion, 
Paul  and  Barnabas  separated,  Paul  going  in 
one  direction  on  a  mission  tour,  and  Barnabas, 
accompanied  by  Mark,  on  another.  Ulti- 
mately Mark  gained  anew  the  good  opinion  of 
8t.  Paul,  and  attended  on  him  during  his  final 
imprisonment  (Col.  iv.  10 ;  Phil.  24).  We  read 
of  him  as  being  with  Peter  "at  Babylon" 
(1  Pet.  v.  13).  Afterwards  Paul  desired  his 
return  to  Rome  (2  Tim.  iv.  11).  Tradition  is 
scanty  and  contradictory  as  to  his  subsequent 
career. 

H  The  Gospel  according  to  St.  Mark : 
New  Test.  Canon :  The  second  of  the  gospels, 
almost  universally  attributed  to  the  John 
Mark  of  this  article.  Papias,  Irenams,  Clement 
of  Alexandria,  Tertullian,  Origen,  Eusebius, 
and  other  Christian  fathers,  allege  that  a  con- 
nection existed  between  Peter  and  Mark,  the 
fetter  probably  deriving  from  the  former  the 
chief  materials  for  his  work.  This  view  is 
probable,  when  it  is  observed  that  n.ore  pro- 
minence is  given  to  censures  upon  St.  Peter 
than  on  commendatory  statements  regarding 
him  (cf.  Mark  viii.  33  with  Matt.  xvi.  17-20). 
The  writer  was  evidently  a  Jew,  or  at  least 
familiar  with  Judaea;  but  his  gospel  was 
specially  designed  for  the  Gentiles.  Except 
in  recording  the  discourses  of  Jesus,  he  no- 
where shows  that  any  incident  narrated  ful- 
filled Old  Testament  prophecy,  and  the  term 
"law,"  in  the  sense  of  the  Mosaic  law,  no- 
wher«  occurs.  Statements  likely  to  give 
offence  to  the  Gentiles  are  also  omitted  (cf. 
Matt.  x.  6,  6  with  Mark  vi.  7-11).  His  gospel 
seems  to  have  been  written  at  Rome,  though 


there  are  a  few  suffrages  in  favour  of  Alex- 
andria. If  addressed  especially  to  any  Gentile 
nationality,  it  was  to  the  Romans.  While 
there  are  Aramaeisms,  in  the  Greek  there  are 
Latin  expressions  too,  as  (ojvaos  (kensos)  — 
Lat.  census,  and  Ktvrvpiiav  (kenturiori)  =  Lat. 
centurio.  Mark  records  the  miracles  more 
than  the  discourses  of  Jesus.  His  style  is 
more  precise  and  graphic  than  that  of  the 
other  evangelists.  The  language  approaches 
more  closely  to  that  of  St.  Matthew  than  to 
that  of  St.  Luke.  The  general  opinion  of  the 
Christian  church  for  many  centuries  was,  as 
it  still  is.  that  it  was  the  second  gospel  in 
point  of  time  ;  though  the  opinion  is  gaining 
strength  that  it  was  the  first  instead  of  the 
second.  Till  the  question  be  settled,  it  is  use- 
less to  attempt  to  fix  its  date.  The  last 
twelve  verses  of  St.  Mark  (xvi.  9-20)  are  of 
doubtful  authenticity.  External  testimony  is 
perhaps  slightly  in  their  favour,  but  internal 
evidence  is  strongly  against  them  ;  hence,  in 
the  Revised  Version,  they  are  separated  by  au 
interval  from  the  rest  of  the  book. 

mark,  v.t.  &  i.    [A.S.  mearcian,  from  mearc  = 
a  mark.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  a  mark  on  ;  to  impress  with  a 
mark ;  to  stamp. 

"  My  body's  marked  with  Roman  swords." 

Shakes?. :  Cymbeline,  Hi.  8. 

2.  To  denote,  to  distinguish,  to  stamp,  to 
characterize. 

3.  To  single  out,  to  designate,  to  point  out, 
to  appoint.    (Often  followed  by  out.) 

"  If  we  are  marked  to  die,  we  are  enough 
To  do  our  country  loss." 

Shaketp.  :  Henry  F.,  Iv.  8. 

4.  To  take  notice  or  observation  of ;  to  take 
note  of;  to  notice,  to  observe ;  to  pay  heed  to. 

"  Looks  It  not  like  the  king  T    .Wark  it,  Horatio." 
Shaketp.  :  Hamlet,  i.  1. 

5.  To  point  out ;  to  indicate. 

"  His  .  .  audibly  marking  the  time  with  his  foot 
cannot  escape  censure." — Athenaum,  Feb.  18.  1882. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  notice ;  to  take  note ;  to 
observe  critically  or  attentively. 

"  The  Grecian  marking  as  it  cut  the  skies." 

Pope  :  Homer ;  /Had  xvii.  851. 

If  (1)  To  mark  out :  To  designate  ;  to  notify 
as  by  a  mark  ;  to  single  out. 

"That  markt  thee  out  for  hell." 

Shaketp. :  Richard  II.,  IT. 

(2)  To  mark  time  : 

Mil. :  To  lift  and  bring  down  the  feet  alter- 
nately at  the  same  rate  as  in  marching,  but 
without  moving  in  any  direction. 

mar  kab,  *.    [Corrupted  Arabic.] 

Astron. :  A  white  star  of  the  second  magni- 
tude, a  Pegasi,  at  the  junction  of  the  wing  and 
shoulder  of  the  imaginary  Pegasus. 

*  mark'-a-ble,  a.    [Fr.  marquable.]    Remark- 
able, notiable. 

"He  would  strike  them  with  some  markaklt  punish- 
ment."— Sandyi:  State  of  Religion,  to.  2b. 

marked,  pa.  par.  k  a.    [MARK,  v.] 

A*  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 
B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Noted  or  distinguished  with  a  mark. 

2.  Plain,  open,  evident. 

"  He  seems  to  have  been  afraid  that  he  might  .  .  . 
receive  some  marked  affront."— jl/ocautay:  Sin.  Eng., 
ch.  xi. 

marked-pawn,  ». 

Chess :  A  pawn  marked  out  by  a  player  as 
the  piece  with  which  he  undertakes  to  check- 
mate his  adversary. 

mark'- eel -ly,    adv.      [Eng.   marked;    -ly.] 
Plainly,  openly,  evidently,  publicly. 

*  mar-kee, *.    [MARQUEE.] 

mark  er,  *.    [Eng.  mark;  -er.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  sets  or  stamps  a  mark  upon 
anything. 

2.  One  who  takes  note  or  notice. 

3.  A  counter  used  in  card-playing. 

4.  At  English  schools  and  universities  the 
monitor  who  calls  the  roll  after  divine  service. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Billiards:    The  person  who  notes  and 
calls  out  the  score. 

2.  Military: 

(1)  The  man  stationed  at  the  targets  to  signal 
the  points  made. 


(2)  The  soldier  who  is  the  pivot  round 
which  a  body  of  men  wheel,  or  who  marks 
the  direction  of  an  alignment. 

3.  Sewing-machine :  An  attachment  for  form- 
ing creases  in  or  marks  on  fabric,  so  that  it 
may  be  folded  in  line  with  such  crease  or 
mark  for  a  tuck,  and  in  a  line  parallel  with, 
and  at  any  desired  distance  from,  another  tuck. 

mar'-kct,  s.  [O.  Pr.  *  market,  markiet,  mar- 
chet  (Fr.  marche),  from  Lat.  mercatus  =  traflBc, 
trade,  a  market,  from  mercatus,  pa.  par.  of 
mercor  =  to  trade  ;  merx  (genit.  mercis)  =  mer- 
chandize; Ger.  &  Dut. markt;  Icel.markadhr; 
Sp.  &  Port,  mercado ;  Ital.  mercalo;  Dan. 
marked ;  Sw.  marknad ;  O.  H.  Ger.  marchat. 
marcat,  mercat;  M.  H.  Ger.  markat.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  public  place  in  a  city,  town,  &c.,  where 
cattle,  goods,  &c.,  are  exposed  for  sale  ;  a 
publicbuilding  in  which  pro  visions  are  ex  posed 
for  sale  ;  a  market-place,  a  market-house. 

"  No  man  makes  haste  to  the  market,  where  there  is 
nothing  to  be  bought  but  blows."— Raleigh :  HM. 
World,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  if.,  5  4. 

2.  The  meeting  or  congregating  together  of 
people  for  the  purchase  and  sale  of  goods  ;  an 
occasion  on  which  cattle,  goods,  &c.,  are  pub- 
licly exposed  for  sale  ;  a  fair. 

3.  The  crowd  or  assemblage  of  persons  met 
together  in  a  market  for  business  or  pleasure. 

4.  The  transactions,  dealings,  or  trade  in  •> 
particular  commodity. 

5.  Purchase  or  sale ;  the  rate  of  purchase 
and  sale  ;  price,  cost,  demand  :  as,  The  market 
was  dull. 

6.  The  country,  region,  district,  or  place 
where  anything  is  dealt  in,  or  is  in  demand. 

*  7.  Purchase,  bargain. 

"What  is  a  man. 

If  his  chief  good,  and  market  of  his  time. 
Be  but  to  sleep.  Shaketp. :  Samlet,  IT.  4. 

II*  English  Law :  The  privilege  of  having  a 
market.  Market  is  defined  by  statute  to  be 
"  the'  liberty  of  grant  or  prescription  whereby 
a  town  is  enabled  to  set  up  and  open  shops, 
&c.,  at  a  certain  place  therein  for  buying  and 
selling,  and  better  provision  of  such  victuals 
as  the  subject  wanteth."  Public  marts,  or 
places  of  buying  and  selling,  such  as  markets 
and  fairs,  with  the  tolls  thereunto  belonging, 
can  only  be  set  up  by  virtue  of  the  grant  of 
the  crown,  or  by  long  and  immemorial  usage 
and  prescription,  which  presupposes  sucl),  A 
grant.  The  general  rule  of  the  law  is  thafT  an 
sales  and  contracts  of  anything  vendible,  in 
fairs  or  markets  overt,  that  is,  open,  shall  not 
only  be  good  between  the  parties,  but  also 
be  binding  on  all  those  that  have  any  right 
of  property  therein.  Market  overt  in  the 
country  is  only  held  on  the  special  days  pro- 
vided for  particular  towns  by  charter  or  pre- 
scription ;  but  in  London,  every  day,  except 
Sunday,  is  market-day.  The  market-place, 
or  spot  of  ground  set  apart  by  custom  for  the 
sale  of  particular  goods,  is  also  in  the  country 
the  only  market  overt ;  but  in  London  in 
every  shop  in  which  goods  are  exposed  pub- 
licly to  sale,  is  market  overt,  for  such  things 
only  as  the  owner  professes  to  trade  in.  lu 
Scotland  no  such  privilege  attaches  to  goods 
sold  in  market-overt ;  and  the  owner  of  goods 
sold  by  one  who  has  stolen  them,  or  to  whom 
they  may  have  been  lent,  may  reclaim  them 
from  the  purchaser. 

market-basket,  «. 

1.  A  basket  used  to  carry  goods  to  or  from 
market. 

2.  A  basket  used  by  dealers  in  the  London 
fruit  and  vegetable  markets.    It  contains  50 
Ibs.  of  potatoes. 

*  market-bell,  s.    A  bell  rung  to  give 
notice  that  trade  may  begin. 

"Enter,  go  in,  the  market-bell  is  rung." 

Sliaket/i. :  1 1/enry  VI.,  iii.  » 

*  market-beter,  s.    One  who  swaggers 
up  and  down  ;  a  swaggerer. 

"  He  was  a  market-beter  at  the  full." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  4,937. 

market-crier,  s.    A  public  or  town  crier. 

market-cross,  s.  A  cross  set  up  to  de- 
note where  a  market  is  held.  They  were 
sometimes  of  very  elaborate  design. 

"  Proclaim'd  at  market-crottei,  read  in  churches." 
Shaketp. :  1  Henry  ir.,v.  I. 

market-day,  s.  The  day  on  which  a 
market  is  held. 

*  market-folks,  *  market-folk,  s.  pi. 

People  who  attend  markets. 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,   ce,  «  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


market— marlstone 


market-garden, «.  A  garden  in  which 
vegetables  and  fruits  are  raised  for  the  market. 

market-gardener,  *.  One  who  grows 
vegetables,  fruits,  &c.,  for  the  markets. 

,  "As  the  mob  of  fishermen  anil  market -gardenm, 
who,  at  Naples,  yelled  ami  threw  up  their  cap*  in 

',  honour  of  Massaniello."— Macau*ayt  nut.  £ng.,  ca. 
zU. 

*  market-geld,  *.    The  tolls  raised  at  a 
market. 

market-house,  *.  A  building  In  which 
a  market  is  held. 

•market -maid,  s.  A  female  servant 
who  attends  a  market  to  buy  or  sell. 

"  But  vou  are  come, 
A  market-maid  to  Rome. 

Shaketp. :  Antony  t  Cleopatra,  111.  «. 

•market-man,  &  A  man  who  attends  a 
market  to  buy  or  sell. 

"  So  worthless  peas  mts  bargain  for  their  wive*, 
A§  market-men  for  oxen,  sheep,  or  horse." 

Shaketp. :  1  Henry  VI.,  r.  t. 

market-overt,  s.  An  open  or  public 
market.  [MARKET,  s.,  II.] 

market-place,  >.  The  open  space  in  a 
town,  &<:.,  where  a  market  is  held  ;  a  place  of 
public  sale. 

"  The  second,  with  a  bearded  face, 
Stood  singing  in  the  market-place.* 

langftllow:  Sinytrt. 

market  price,  market-rate,  s.    The 

Current  price  or  rate  of  commodities  ;  current 
value  aa  expressed  iu  terms  of  money. 

"  I  had  that  which  any  inferior  might 
At  market-price  have  bought." 

Shakeip.  :  All'i  Well  That  Endt  WeU,  T.  S. 

•market-stead,    *  market  stod,    *. 

A  market-place. 

"  Their  best  archers  plac'd 
The  market-tied  about. 

Drayton :  Poly-Olbion,  s.  M. 

market-town,  ».  A  town  which  has  the 
privilege  of  holding  a  market  at  curtain  times. 

market-woman,  s.  A  woman  who  at- 
tends markets  to  buy  or  sell. 

mar  ket,  v.i.  &  t.    [MARKET,  *.] 

A.  Intrans. :  To  deal  in  a  market ;  to  buy 
Wid  sell ;  to  make  bargains  for  commodities. 

*  B.  Trans. :  To  offer  for  sale  or  sell  in  a 
market ;  to  deal  in  ;  to  vend. 

"  Industrious  merchants  meet,  and  market  then 
The  world's  collected  wealth." 

Southey:  Thalaba,  ir. 

mar  -ket-a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  market ;  -able.] 

1.  That  may  or  can  be  sold;  fit  for  the 
market ;  saleable. 

"  Leaving  the  finely  ground  mineral  residues  to  pass 
away  readily  for  concentration  into  a  marketable 
condition."— DtMy  Telegraph,  Sept.  15,  138Z. 

2.  Current  in  the  market. 

•  mar '-kSt-a-ble- ness,  ».  [Eng.  market- 
able; -ness.}  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
marketable. 

*mar'-kSt-er,  s.  [Eng.  market;  -er.]  One 
who  attends  a  market  to  buy  or  sell ;  one 
who  exposes  goods  for  sale  in  a  market. 

mar  ket-Ing,  «.    [Eng.  market ;  -ing.} 

1.  The  act  or  practice  of  attending  or  trans- 
acting business  in  markets. 

*  2.  Goods  offered  for  sale  in  a  market ; 
commodities  purchased  in  a  market. 

mark  hoor,  mark  -hbre,  «.  [Native 
name.] 

Zool. :  Capra  megaceros,  popularly  called  the 
Serpent-eater,  found  in  the  forests  of  the 
north-east  of  India  and  in  Cashmere.  It  is 
rather  larger  than  the  Ibex.  Colour,  slaty- 
gray  ;  the  long  beard  of  a  darker  hue.  The 
triangular  spiral  horns  are  sometimes  as  much 
as  five  feet  long.  Markhoors  have  bred 
several  times  in  the  gardens  of  the  Zoological 
Society,  Regent's  Park,  London. 

mark'-Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  t.    [MARK,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  -4s  pr.  par.  </k  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  impressing  a  mark  or  marks 
upon  anything. 

2.  A  mark  or  number  of  marks  upon  any- 
thing ;  a  characteristic  or  peculiar  arrange- 
ment of  natural  colouring :  as,  the  markingt 
on  the  petals  of  a  flower. 

IL  Botany: 

L  The  term  is  used  of  the  surface  of  leaves, 


which  may  be  rugose,  netted,  half-netted, 
pitted,  lacunose,  honeycombed,  &c. 

2.  It  is  employed  of  the  colour  or  variega- 
tion of  leaves,  &c. 

fl  Marking  of  cattle : 

The  marking  or  branding  of  cattle  is  com- 
monly practiced  in  the  great  open  ranches  of 
the  Western  States,  for  the  ease  of  recovery  of 
strays  from  the  herds,  there  being  fixed  marking 
periods  iu  which  all  the  young  cattle  are  bran- 
ded with  the  owner's  mark.  Sheep  are  also 
marked  to  distinguish  them. 

marking-fruit,  marking  nut  tree,*. 

Bot. :  Semecarpui  Anucardium. 

marking-gauge,  *. 

Carp,  :  The  marking-gauge  bus  a  stem  which 
carries  a  scriUng  point  and  a  head  or  fence, 
which  is  adjustable  on  the  stem  and  secured 
in  adjustment  by  a  set  screw  or  weilge.  As 
the  scribe  is  drawn  along  on  a  board,  the  fence 
slides  on  the  ledge  of  the  latter,  and  causes 
the  mark  to  be  parallel  with  the  edge  and  at 
the  regulated  distance. 

marking-ink,  «.  An  indelible  ink  for 
marking  clothes. 

marking-iron,  *.  An  iron  stamp  for 
branding  cattle,  goods,  &o. 

marking-machine,  s. 

Coining:  A  machine  used  in  the  mint,  to 
swage  the  edges  of  planchets  for  coin,  raising 
the  edge  of  the  blank  preparatory  to  milling. 

marking  nut-tree,  s.  [  M  A  RHINO-FRUIT.  ] 
marking-plough, *. 

Agric. :  A  plough  used  in  running  slight 
furrows  in  ploughed  land  as  a  mark  for  plant- 
ing corn,  or,  at  greater  distances,  for  sowing 
broadcast.  Also  used  in  crossing  out  laud 
for  planting  an  orchard. 

*  mark'-mg-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  marking;  -ly.} 
Attentively. 

"  Pyrocles  markingly  barkened  to  all  that  Damedas 
•aid."— Sidney  :  Arcadia,  p.  417. 

*  mar'-kis, «.    [MARQUIS.] 

*  mar  kis-esse,  *.    [A  femin.  from  markit.] 
The  wile  of  a  marquis  ;  a  marchioness. 

"  I  wol  with  other  maidens  stoud 
That  ben  my  felawes,  in  our  dore,  and  see 
The  markiseuc."  Chaucer  :  C.T.,  8,180. 

*  mark  man,  s.    [Eng.  mark,  and  man.]    A 
marksman.* 

"  A  right  good  markman  t   And  she's  fair  I  love." 
Shaketp.  :  Romeo  t  Juliet,  L  L 

marks  -man,  «.    [Eng.  marks,  and  man.] 

1.  One  who  is  skilful  to  hit  a  mark ;  one 
who  can  shoot  well. 

"  He  was  a  fencer ;  he  was  a  marktman  ;  and.  before 
he  had  ever  stood  in  the  ranks,  he  was  already  im  ire 
than  half  a  soldier."— Macaulay :  Hut.  JCny.,  eh.  xiii. 

*  2.  One  who,  not  being  able  to  write, 
makes  his  mark  instead  of  his  name. 

"  If  you  can  avoid  it  do  not  have  marktmen  for  wit- 
nesses."— Lord  St.  Leonard*:  Handy-book  of  Property 
Law,  i>.  170. 

marks' -man -ship,  «.  [Eng.  marksman; 
-ship.]  The" quality  or  state  of  being  a  marks- 
man ;  dexterity  in  shooting. 

»  marks' -wom-an,  s.  [Eng.  marks,  and 
woman.]  An  archeress  ;  a  woman  who  shoots 
at  a  mark.  (Lit.  &  fig.) 

"Less  exalted  but  perhaps  not  less  skilful  marts- 
'•— Sco«:  St.  Konant  Well,  ch.  xvlii. 


*  mark' -wor- thy,   a.     [Eng.   mark,   and 
worthy.]    Noteworthy. 

"A  miirkmrthy  old  fact  or  two."— Carlyle :    Kit 
eeU..  iv.  »8. 

marl,  *  marie,  s.    [O.  Fr.  marie,  merle ;  Fr 
mariie ;  Wei.  marl;  Ir.  &  Gael,  marla  ;  Dut., 
Dan.  &  Sw.  mergel ;  Low  Lat.  maryila,  dimin. 
of  Lat.  mar  go,  =  marl.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  :  In  the  same  sense  as  IL  8. 

2.  Fig. :  The  ground,  the  earth. 

"  To  support  uneasy  steps 
Over  the  burning  marl."       Hilton  :  P.  L.,  L  9M. 

IL  Technically: 

Geol. :  Clay  with  much  calcareous  matter  in 
its  composition.  Sometimes  it  is  soft,  some- 
times hard,  in  the  latter  case  being  called 
Indurated  Marl.  It  sometimes  contains  car- 
bonate of  lime  to  the  extent  of  40  or  50  per 
cent.  If  composed  largely  of  shells,  or  frag- 
ments of  shell,  it  is  called  Shell  Marl.  It  is 
largely  used  as  a  fertilizing  material,  and  other 
beds  of  sand  and  clay  which  are  useful  ai 


fertilizers  are  popularly  called  marls,  even 
when  lacking  the  special  character  of  marl 
proper.  The  green  sands  of  New  Jersey,  whose 
value  is  due  to  a  green  silicate  of  iron  and 
potash,  with  occasionally  some  phosphate  of 
lime,  are  thus  called  marls.  Marl  is  found  in 
nearly  every  country,  being  due  to  the  deposits 
iu  clay  or  mud  of  the  shells  of  mollusks  and 
other  animals.  It  exists  in  enormous  deposits 
in  central  New  York  and  along  the  Hudson, 
and  uxicusivfly  iu  Ohio.  The  cretaceous  and 
tertiary  beds  of  New  Jersey  and  the  Southern 
Atlantic  and  Gulf  States  contain  it  in  great 
deposits,  a  nearly  continuous  belt  extending 
from  upper  New  Jersey  to  Texas.  There  are 
small  deposits  iu  other  states.  Only  the  marls 
of  New  Jersey  are  used  to  any  important  ex- 
tent. Here  nearly  a  million  of  tons  are  used 
annually,  the  greensand  bed  being  90  miles 
long  and  from  6  to  10  wide.  Deposits  of 
phosphatic  marls  have  been  opened  in  Ala- 
bama, which  are  said  to  be  very  valuable  as 
fertilizers. 

marl-brick,*.  The  same  as  MARL-STOCK 
(q.v.). 

marl-slate,  «. 

Geology : 

1.  Gen. :  Any  calcareous  shale  bearing  the 
same  relation  to  marl  which  shale  does  to 
clay.    It  is  very  abundant  in  the  Swiss  Alps. 

2.  .Spec. :  A  series  of  beds  with  magnesian 
limestone,  constituting  the  Middle  Permian 
rocks.    [MAGNESIAN-LIMESTONE.] 

marl-stock,  s.  An  English  name  far  a 
kind  of  brick  ;  a  cutter.  [CUTTER,  s.  II.  3.] 

marl  (1),  v.t.  [MARL,  s.]  To  dress  or  manure 
with  marl. 

"Never  yet  was  the  man  known  that  herewith 
marlfd  the  same  ground  twice  in  bis  lifetime.'  — 
P.  Bolland:  Plinie,  bk.  xvii.,  ch.  Tiii. 

marl  (2),  v.t.    [MARLINE.] 
Nautical : 

1.  To  fasten  with  a  marline. 

2.  To  perform  the  operation  of  marling  (q.v.). 

mar  la-ceous  (ce  as  sb),  a.  [Eng.  marl; 
-accous.]  Resembling  or  partaking  of  the 
nature  or  quality  of  marl ;  marly. 

*  marie,  v.i.  [A  corrupt,  of  marvel  (q.v.).] 
To  wonder,  to  marvel. 

marled,  a.  [MARL,  s.]  Variegated,  spotted. 
(Scotch.) 

"  Gif  I  kenn'd  but  where  ye  baide, 
I'd  send  to  you  a  marled  plaid." 
Burnt :  Ihe  (Juidwife  of  W  auchope-kout*. 

mar  -line,  s.  [Dut.  marling,  marlijn,  from 
marren  =  to  tie,  and  lijn  =  a  line.] 

Naut. :  A  small  cord  composed  of  two 
strands  slightly  twisted  and  used  for  lashing, 
sewing,  and  tricing.  Used  either  white  or 
tarred. 

"  Some  the  gall'd  ropes  with  dauby  marline  bind." 
Dryden :  Annul  Miraailit,  cxlviii. 

marline-spike,  martin-spike,  s. 

Naut. :  A  pointed  iron  pin  suspended  by  » 
lanyard,  and  used  to  make  an  opening  between 
the  strands  of  rope  in  splicing. 

mar' -line,  v.t.    [MARLINE,  s.] 

Naut. :  To  wind  marline  round,  as  a  rope. 

mar  ling,  s.    [MARL  (2),  v.] 

Naut. :  The  act  or  operation  of  wrapping  a 
rope  with  spun-yarn  or  twine,  having  a  knot 
at  each  turn  to  secure  it  if  it  becomes  cut  at 
one  or  more  places.  [SERVING.] 

mar  ling  hi  t  ch ,  «. 

Naut. :  A  kind  of  hitch  used  by  sailors  it 
winding  or  twisting  spun-yarn. 

marling  spike,  s.    [MARLINE-SPIKE.] 

marl'-ite,  s.  [Eng.  murl,  s.  ;  -ite.}  A  variety 
of  marl. 

mar-lit'-ic,  o.  [Eng.  marlit(e);  -ic.]  Par- 
taking of  the  qualities  or  nature  of  marlite. 

marl  -pit,  *  marie-pit,  s.  [Eng.  marl,  s., 
and  pit.]  A  pit  where  marl  is  or  has  been 
dug. 

"  He  was  In  a  marlepit  yfalle." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  3,455. 

marl'-stone,  s.    [Eng.  marl,  s.,  and  stone.] 

Geol. :  A  sandy  calcareous  and  ferruginous 
bed,  or  series  of  beds,  dividing  the  upper  from 
the  lower  Lias  clays. 


boil,  bo^ ;  p6ut,  jo%l ;  cat,  9011.  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.   -Ing. 
-dan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -dona,  -tioua,    aioua  =  suus.   -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3044 


marly— marque 


mart'-y,  o.  [Eng.  marl,  s.,  and  -j/.]  Com- 
posed of  or  containing  marl ;  abounding  with 
marl ;  resembling  marl. 

"  The  lean  and  hungry  earth,  the  fat  and  marZtfmouId. 
Where  sands  be  always  hot." 

Drayton  :  Poly-Olbltm,  s.  S. 

marly-clay,  s.  A  variety  of  clay,  used  in 
making  pale  bricks,  and  as  a  manure. 

marly-limestone,  s.  Argillaceous  lime- 
stone ;  limestone  with  clay  in  its  composition. 

mar-mair'-6~-lite,  s.  [Gr.  na.pna.ipu>  (mar- 
maird)  =  to  glisten,  to  shine,  and  Aides  (Itthos) 
=  a  stone  ;  Ger.  marmairolith.] 

Min. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  very  fine 
crystalline  needles,  diffused  throughoo*  a 
brownish  manganesian  limestone,  at  Longban, 
Wermland,  Sweden.  Crystallization,  probably 
monoclinic.  Hardness,  5  ;  sp.  gr.  8'07  ;  col- 
our, pale  yellow  ;  transparent.  Compos.  : 
silica,  56'27  ;  protoxide  of  iron,  2'03  ;  protoxide 
of  manganese,  4'86 ;  magnesia,  21-3fi;  lime, 
6'33 ;  potash,  1'89;  soda,  6'94 ;  loss  by  igni- 
tion, 0-90. 

mar'-ma-lade,   *  mar'-ma-lSt,  *  mar'- 

ma  let,  *  mar  me  lad,  s"  O.  Fr.  merme- 
lade  (Fr.  marniela.de),  from  Port,  marmelada, 
from  marmelo  =  a  quince,  of  wliich  fruit  it  was 
originally  made ;  Lat.  melimelum,  from  Gr. 
fu\ilii)\ov  (melimelon)  =  a  sweet  apple,  an 
apple  grafted  on  a  quince,  from  /xe'Ai  (meli)  =. 
honey,  (Lat.  mel),  and  /iijAoc  (melon)  =  an 
apple.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  general  name  given  to  pre- 
serve prepared  from  various  fruits,  especially 
those  of  a  bitter  or  acid  nature,  as  oranges, 
lemons,  barberries,  the  berries  of  the  mountain 
ash  ;  sometimes  also  of  apples,  plums,  pears, 
pine-apples,  &c. 

2.  Bot.  (1)  Achras  mammosa,  a  dessert  fruit 
[ACHRAS],  (2)  [MARMALADE-TREE]. 

marmalade  box,  s. 

Bot.,  £c.:  The  fruit  of  Genipa  esculenta  or 
americana.  [GENIPA.] 

marmalade-tree,  s. 

Bot. :  Lucuma  mammosum.    [LucuMA.] 


*  mar   ma  lat, 

MALADE.]" 


mar  ma  let,  s.     [M  AR- 

mar  ma  lite,  s.    [MARMOLITE.] 

mar'-ma-tite,  s.  [Named  after  the  place 
where  first  found,  Marmato  ;  suff.  -ite  (Jfin.).] 
Min. :  A  variety  of  blende  (q.v.)  of  a  dark- 
brown  to  black  colour,  and  containing  10  per 
cent.,  or  upwards,  of  iron.  Sp.  gr.  3'9  to  4'2. 
Christophite  (q.v.)  is  a  related  mineral. 

*  mar-me-lad,  s.    [MARMALADE.] 

mar  mo  lite,     mar   ma  lite,    s.       [Or. 

/iop/xac'pcu  (marmairo)  =  to  "glisten,   to  shine, 
and  Ai'9o«  (lithos)  =  stone  ;  Ger.  marmolith.} 

Min. :  A  variety  of  the  mineral  serpentine 
(q.v.),  occurring  in  thin  brittle  folia.  Sp.  gr. 
2-41  ;  lustre,  pearly  ;  colour,  greenish  to  pale 
green.  Found  at  Hoboken,  New  Jersey,  U.  S.A. 

inar'-md-ra-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.    [As  if 

from  a  Lat.  marmoraceus,    from    manner  = 
marble.]   Pertaining  to  or  resembling  marble. 

*  mar  mor  ate,   *  mar'-mor  at  cd,  a. 
[Lat.  marmoratus,  pa.  par.  of  marmoro  =  to 
cover  with  marble  ;  marmor  =  marble.] 

1.  Covered  or  overlaid  with  marble. 

"  Under  thi>  ston  closyde  and  marmorate 
Lyeth  John  Kitte,  Londoner  natyff." 

Wood :  Athena  Oxon,,  voL  L 

2.  Variegated  like  marble. 

mar-mdr-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  marmoratio,  from 
marmoratus,  pa,  par.  of  marmoro  =  to  cover 
•with  marble.] 

1.  The  act  of  covering  or  encrusting  with 
marble. 

2.  The  act  of  variegating  so  as  to  resemble 
marble. 

3.  A  casing  of  marble  to  a  building. 

ttar  mor  a  turn,  mar  mor  e'  turn,  s. 
[Lat.] 

1.  Architecture : 

(1)  A    cement   made   of  pounded   marble 
and  lime  for  architectural  purposes. 

(2)  White  of  egg  and  quicklime  incorporated 
IB  a  mortar. 

2.  Dent. :  A  cement  of  tin-foil  and  mercury, 
formerly  used  for  filling  decayed  teeth. 


mar  mor  e  al,  mar  mbr'-e-an,  a.  [Lat. 
marmoreus,  from  marmor  =  marble  ;  Fr.  mar- 
moreen;  Ital.  &  Sp.  marmoreo.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  marble. 

2.  Made  of  marble. 

*  mar-mor'-e'-al-ly,  adv.   [Eng.  marmoreal ; 

-ly.]    Like  marble  ;  stonily,  coldly. 

"He  was  not  marmorcally   emphatic,   al   Lander 
*»&."— Athenaum,  Nov.  12, 1881,  p.  624. 

*  mar'-mor-tin-td,  s.   [Lat.  marmor  —  mar- 
ble, and  Eng.  tint  (q.v.).]   A  process  employed 
in  the  last  century  to  decorate  walls,  ceilings, 
&c.,  in  imitation  of  marble,  &c.,  by  deposit- 
ing on  a  ground  of  an  adhesive  nature  marble 
dust  or  powder,  arranged  in  the  form  of  the 
veins  of  a  plaque  of  marble,  and  sometimes 
in  that  of  an  ornamental  figure. 

mar'-mose,  s.    [OPOSSUM.] 

mar  mo  set',  *  mar-mo-ze  t',  *.    [Fr.  mar- 
mouset,  from  Low  Lat.  marmoretum  =  a  little 
% marble  figure  ;  marmor  =  marble.] 

Zoot. :  The  Platyrhine  genus  Hapale  (q.v.), 
from  the  tropical  region  of  South  America. 
Hapale  Jacchus  is  the  Common  Marmoset, 
which  is  readily  tamed,  and  becomes  an 
amusing  pet.  The  fur  of  the  body  is  darkish- 
brown,  with  different  shades  of  colour  for 


MARMOSET. 

each  hair,  which  is  dusky  at  the  root,  reddish 
in  the  middle,  and  gray  at  the  tip.  The  head 
is  small,  the  nose  flat,  the  face  black,  with  a 
long  tuft  of  white  hair  sticking  out  from 
each  side.  The  tail  is  long  and  bushy,  marked 
with  alternate  rings  of  ash-colour  and  black. 
H.  humeralifer  is  the  Cloaked  Marmoset. 
The  fore  part  of  the  body  is  white  ;  the  hands 
gray  ;  the  rump  and  underside  deadish-tawny ; 
tail  banded  with  gray  and  black.  Called  also 
Ouistiti.  [MIDAS.] 

mar  mot,   *  mar-mot  -to,  .-.     [Fr.  mar- 
motte,  from  Lat.  mus  montanus  =  the  mountain 
mouse.] 
Zoology : 

1.  Sing. :  A  popular  name  for  any  individual 
of  the  genus  Arctomys  (q.v.),  but  more  parti- 
cularly confined  to  Arctomys  marmota,   the 
Common  or  Alpine  Marmot,  inhabiting  the 
higher  regions  of   the  Alps,   Pyrenees,  and 
Carpathians.     It  is  about  twenty  inches   in 
length  ;  dark  brown  above,  and  lighter  below. 
The  Hoary  Marmot,  an  American    species, 
ranging  as  far  north  as  the  Arctic  Circle,  is 
A.  pruinosus.     Marmots  live  in  large  societies 
in  extensive  burrows.    They  are  very  active 
in  the  summer,  and  pass  the  winter  in  a  state 
of  torpidity. 

"  Hence  also  some  beasts,  as  the  Marmotto  or  Mtu 
Alpinut,  a  creature  as  big  or  bigger  than  a  rabbet, 
which  absconds  all  winter,  doth  (as  Hildanus  tells  us) 
live  upon  its  own  fat."— Ray :  On  the  Creation,  pt.  ii. 

2.  PI. :  The  genus  Arctomys,  or  True  Mar- 
mots :  less  properly,  Arctomyinee,  the  second 
sub-family  of  Sciuridse  (q.v.). 

*  mar  mo  zet',  s.     [MARMOSET.] 

ma-rone',  a.  [MAROON,  a.]  One  of  a  class 
of  impure  colours,  composed  of  black  and 
red,  black  and  purple,  or  black  and  russet 
pigments,  or  with  black  and  any  other  de- 
nomination of  pigments  in  which  red  pre- 
dominates. 

marone-lake,  s.  A  preparation  of  mad- 
der, of  great  depth,  transparency,  and  dura- 
bility of  colour :  it  works  well  in  water, 
glazes,  and  dries  in  oil,  and  is  in  all  respects 
a  good  pigment ;  its  hues  are  easily  given 
with  other  pigments,  but  it  is  not  much  used. 


*  mar'-on-ist,  s.  [After  Publius  Virgilws 
Maro,  commonly  called  Virgil.]  A  disciple  of 
Virgil :  a  Virgilian. 

"  Like  some  imperious  maronitt." 

Bp.  Ball :  Satiret,  L  ri.  T. 

Mar'-6n-ite,  a.  &  s.    [For  etym.  see  def.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of   the  sect  of  the  Eastern  Christians  de- 
scribed under  B. 

"  There  is  also  a  .Vnronite  college  at  Kome."— Addit 
t  Arnold :  Cath.  Diet.,  p.  643. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist. :  A  body  of  Eastern  Christian! 
of  Mount  Lebanon,  probably  deriving  their 
name  from  one  Maro,  a  Syrian  monk  contem- 
porary with  Chrysostom.  They  adopted 
Monothelite  errors,  but  were  united  to  the 
Roman  Church  in  1182,  though  they  soon 
fell  away  through  Greek  influence.  In  1216 
they  again  submitted,  and  the  connection  has 
subsisted  ever  since.  They  have  excited 
more  attention  in  Europe  than  other  Oriental 
Christians,  on  account  of  the  persecutions 
they  have  suffered  at  the  hands  of  the  Druses 
(q.v.).  In  1860,  1,300  Maronites  were  killed, 
and  100,000  driven  from  their  homes.  Since 
then  the  governor  of  the  Lebanon  has  been 
nominated  by  the  Sultan  of  Turkey.  In  1865 
the  Maronites  numbered  about  150,000.  Arabic 
is  the  vulgar,  and  Syriac  the  liturgical  lan- 
guage. 

ma  roon'  (1),  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  marron  =  a  run- 
a'way  slave ;  an  abbrev.  of  Sp.  cimarron  =s 
wild,  unruly,  from  cima  —  a  mountain-top.] 

A,  As  adj. :  Fugitive. 

"A  warrant  of  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  broke  up  the 
Maroon  village  for  a  short  time."— Uacaulay  :  Hilt. 
Eng.,  ch.  xxiil. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  name  given  to  negroes  in  the  West 
Indies.    In  many  cases  by  taking  to  the  fo- 
rests and  mountains  they  rendered  themselves 
formidable  to  the  colonists,  and  sustained  a 
long  and  brave  resistance  against  the  whites. 
When  Jamaica  was  conquered  by  the  English 
in  1655,  about  1,500  slaves  retreated  to  the 
mountains,  and  were  called  Maroons.    They 
continued  to  harass  the  island  till  the  end  of 
the   last   century,  when   bloodhounds  were 
employed  to  track  them  to  their  hiding-places. 
(Bartlett.) 

2.  A  bright  white  light  used  for  signals  in 
the  East  Indies. 

maroon-party,  *.  A  party  of  pleasure, 
differing  from  a  picnic  in  that  it  occupies 
several  days  instead  of  one. 

ma  roon',  v.t.  &  i.    [MAROON,  a.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  put  ashore  and  leave  on  a 
desolate  island  by  way  of   punishment,  as 
was  done  by  the  buccaneers,  &c. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  go  on  a  maroon-party ;  to 
picnic. 

"  A  marooning  party  ...  is  a  party  made  up  to 
pass  several  days  on  the  shore  or  in  the  country."— 
Bartlett :  A  mericanitmt,  p.  334. 

ma- roon'  (2),  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  marron  =  the  great 
chestnut,  from  Ital.  marrone.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  a  brownish-crimson  colour ; 
claret- coloured. 

"  It  is  of  a  deep  almost  maroon  green."— Oardtner't 
Chronicle,  xvi.  (IBM),  599. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  rocket  having   the   case 
bound  round  with  tarred  twine,  so  that  it 
explodes  with  a  great  noise. 

ma-rodn'-er,  s.  [Bug.  maroon  (q.v.);  -er.] 
A"  runaway  slave  ;  a  maroon. 

"  On  the  south  shore  dwelt  a  marooner,  that  modestly 
called  himself  »  hermit."— Byrd :  Wettovtr  Paper*, 
p.  la 

mar1 -plot,  s.  [Eng.  mar,  v.,  and  plot.]  One 
who,  by  officious  interference,  mars  or  spoils 
a  plot  or  design. 

Mar  purg,  Mar  burg,  s.  [See  def.)  A 
town  of  Hesse  Cassel. 

Marpurg  Conference,  s.  [REFORMA- 
TION, ZWINGLIANISM.] 

marque  (que  as  k),  *  mark,  s.  [Fr.  marque 
=  a  boundary,  a  distress  or  seizure  of  goods ; 
fromO.  H.  Ger.  marcha  =  a  march,  a  boundary.] 
[MARCH  (1),  s.]  A  licence  to  make  reprisals 
on  the  belongings  of  a  public  enemy,  generally 
in  the  phrase  letters  af  marque  or  letters  o) 
marque  and  reprisal,  which  meant  originally  a 
licence  or  commission  to  pass  over  the  bound- 
ary or  frontier,  into  an  enemy's  country,  and 
capture  or  destroy  the  persons  or  goods  of  tha 


fate,  fat,  Hire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   so,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


marquee— marriage 


3045 


enemy,  in  reprisal  for  goods  or  persons  cap- 
tured or  destroyed  by  him.  The  meaning  now 
is  an  extraordinary  licence  or  commission 
granted  by  the  government  of  one  country  to 
its  subjects  to  make  reprisals  at  sea  on  the 
subjects  of  another  country  in  return  for  in- 
juries it  has  received  or  suffered  ;  a  licence  to 
engage  in  privateering :  a  private  vessel  com- 
missioned to  attack  and  capture  the  vessels 
of  an  enemy ;  a  privateer. 

"  But  the  granting  of  letter*  of  marque  has  long  been 
disused,  the  conference  which  met  at  Paris  in  1856, 
after  the  close  of  the  war  with  Russia,  having  recom- 
mended tbe  entire  abolition  of  privateering.  —Black- 
Hone  :  Comment.,  bk.  1.,  cb.  7. 

mar  quee'  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr.  marquise  = 
(1)  a  marchioness,  (2)  an  officer's  tent,  a  mar- 
quee. The  s  has  been  dropped  from  a  mis- 
taken idea  that  marquees,  the  proper  form, 
was  a  plural:  so  we  have  sherry  for  sherris, 
pea  for  pease,  &c.] 

1.  An  officer's  field  tent. 

2.  A  large  field  tent  or  covering  made  of 
strong  canvas  to  keep  off  the  rain  ;  generally 
with  a  second  canvas  or  fly  a  little  above  the 
tent  proper. 

t  mar  -  ques-al,  a.  [Eng.  marquess;  -al.] 
Pertaining  or  belonging  to  a  marquis. 


befo 


>  nee  all  eyes,  not  royal,  ducal,  or  marquesal,  fall 
i  her  own."— Trollope :  Barchetter  Totcert,  xxxvii. 


mar'-quess,  s.    [MARQUIS.] 

mar  quet  ry  (qu  as  k),  mar  quet  er  ie, 

*.  [Fr.  marqueterie,  from  marqueter  =  to  in- 
lay, to  variegate,  from  marque  =  a  mark  (q.v.).J 
Inlaid  work.  It  includes  parquetry,  reisner 
work,  buhl,  mosaic.  (See  these  words.)  The 
manner  of  executing  this  work  consists  in 
cutting  the  designs  out  of  pieces  of  wood  or 
plates  of  metal  and  inserting  pieces  of  a  dif- 
ferent colour.  When  the  inlays  are  inserted, 
the  work  is  levelled  with  the  toothing-plane, 
and  then  scraped  with  the  joiner's  scraper  ap- 
plied obliquely  at  the  joints  of  the  wood. 

"The  royal  apartments  were  richly  adorned  with  ta- 
pestry and  marquetry.  '—Macaulai/:  Sift.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

mar-quis,    mar -qucss,    "march   es, 
*mar-kis,    *mar  quesse,   s.    [O.   Fr. 

markis,  marchis  (Fr.  marquis)  =  the  governor 
of  a  frontier,  a  warden  of  the  marches,  a 
marquis,  from  Low  Lat.  marchensis  =  a  prefect 
of  the  marches,  from  marcha  =  a  march,  a 
boundary,  from  O.  H.  Ger.  marcha  =  a  march 
[MAECH  (1),  s.];  Sp.  marques;  Port,  marques; 
Ital.  marchese.] 

*l.  An  officer  whose  duty  it  was  to  guard 
and  defend  the  marches  or  borderland  of  a 
country  ;  a  warden  or  prefect  of  the  marches ; 
a  marcher. 

2.  A  title  of  nobility  in  England,  ranking 
next  below  a  duke,  and  above  an  earl.  It  is 
also  a  title  of  dignity  in  France,  Italy,  and 
Germany.  The  eldest  son  of  a  marquis  in 
Great  Britain 
is  usually 
styled  by 
courtesy  an 
earl,  and  the 


younger  sons 
•nd  daugh- 
ters lords  and 
ladies.  The 
wife  of  amar- 


COBONET  OT  MARQUIS. 


quis  is  called  a  marchioness.  The  title  of 
marquis  is  often  attached  as  a  second  title  to 
a  dukedom,  and  is  held  by  the  eldest  son  of  a 
duke  during  his  father's  lifetime.  The  coronet 
of  a  marquis  consists  of  a  richly-chased  circle 
of  gold,  with  four  strawberry  leaves  and  four 
balls  of  pearls  set  on  short  points  on  its  edge  ; 
the  cap,  crimson  velvet  with  a  gold  tassel  on 
the  top,  and  turned  up  with  ermine. 

"The  Harquett  wa.  (he  falsest,  ...  the  most  pnsll- 
Unimoui,  of  mankind."— Jim. a  i/rty  :  Bin.  Buy.,  xiii 

*1T  Lady  marquess:  A  marchioness.    (Shake- 
tpeare:  Henry  VIIL,  v.  2.) 

mar'-quls-ate,  *.  [Fr.  marqitisat,  from 
marquis.]  The  seigniory,  dignity,  or  lordship 
of  a  marquis. 

"  The  duke  made  a  sudden  attempt  upon  the  mar- 
?u<«it«of  Montaerrato."— Aelj?  "<>  Wnttoniamt,  p.  415. 

*  mar -quis-dom,  *  mar-ques  dome,  *. 

[Eng.  marquit;  -dam.]    A  marquisate. 

"Other  nobles  of  the  margunrlanu  of  Saluce."— 
noli*,hed:  Hitt.  Scotland  (an.  1483). 

•  mar-quise'  (qu  as  k),  «.    [Fr.]    The  wife 
of  a  marquis,  a  marchioness. 

marquise-ring,  s.    A  lady's  ring,  hav- 
ing somewhat  the  shape  of  a  vesica  (q.v.). 


*  mar '  quis  ship.  *  marqueship,  s.   [Eug. 
marquis;  -ship.]    A  marquisate. 

'  But  as  for  the  marqueihlp  of  Corke  ...  he  would 
not  a«  then  nor  yet  thought  it  good  to  deale  therein." 
—aoliiulud:  aitt.  Ireland  (an.  1586). 

Mar  quoi  (quo!  as  kwa),  *•.    (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

Mar quoi's  rulers,  s.  pi.  A  set  of  rulers 
devised  by  an  artist  named  Marquoi,  for  the 
purpose  of  facilitating  the  operations  of  plot- 
ting and  plan  drawing.  The  set  consists  of  a 
triangular  ruler,  whose  hypothenuse  is  three 
times  as  long  as  the  shorter  side  of  the  tri- 
angle, and  several  rectangular  rulers,  gradu- 
ated into  equal  parts,  according  to  different 
scales.  The  rulers  are  made  of  hard  wood, 
ivory,  or  metal,  and  the  graduation  lines  are 
cut  close  to  the  edges  of  the  rectangular  rulers 
for  facility  of  application. 

*  mar  quys,  s.    [MARQUIS.] 
mar-ram,  s.    [MARUH.] 
marred,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [MAR,  v.] 

marr'-er,  *  marr'-ar,  s.    [Eng.  mar,  v. ;  -er.] 
One  who  mars,  spoils,  or  defeats  anything. 

"  For  he  sayeth  yt  they  may  be  ye  marrart  &  dl». 
troyers  of  the  realme."— Sir  T.  More :  tt'orka,  p.  295. 

*  mar'-ri-a-ble,  *mar'-i-a-ble,  a.     [Eng. 

marry ;  -able.]    Fit  to  be  married  ;  marriage- 
able. 

"Thither  shortly  after  came  ambassadours  from  the 
emperour,  requiring  the  king's  daughter  affianced  vnto 
him  and  being  now  viripotent  or  mariable,  desired 
she  might  be  delivered  vnto  them."  —  Bolimlied  : 
Henry  I.  (au.  1115). 

mar'-riage,  *mar/-iage,  *.    [Fr.  manage, 
from  Low   Lat.   maritaticum,  maritagium  = 
a  woman's  dowry.] 
L  Ordinary  iMnguage : 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  marrying  or  uniting  a 
man  and  woman  as  husband  and  wife ;  the 
legal  union  of  a  man  and  woman  for  life  ;  the 
state  or  condition  of  being  married  ;  wedlock. 

2.  Figuratively : 

*  (1)  A  wedding-feast ;  a  feast  on  the  occa- 
sion of  a  marriage. 


(2)  Intimate  union, 
IL  Technicall,y : 

1.  Anthrop. :   Herbert   Spencer  (Prin.    of 
Social.,  i.  §  279)  says  that  "the  marital  rela- 
tions .  .   .  have   gradually    evolved ; "    and 
that  the  first  stage  was  promiscuity  (q.v.), 
which  "  may  be  called  indefinite  polyandry, 
joined  with  indefinite  polygyny  "  (i.  §  297) ; 
to  that  succeeded  polyandry  (q.v.),  "in  some 
cases  the  husbands  being  strangers,  in  others 
akin,  and  usually  brothers  "  (i.  §  297) ;  higher 
in  rank  stands  polygyny,  "with  which  Hebrew 
history  made  us  acquainted  in  our  childhood" 
(i.  §  304) ;  and  in  due  time  was  evolved  mon- 
ogamy, "the  natural  form  of  sexual  relation 
for  the    human  race"  (i.   §314).      Sir  John 
Lubbock   believes  that  "our  present  social 
relations  have  arisen  from  an  initial  stage  of 
hetairism  or  communal  marriage  "  [U  1J ;  and 
says : 

"  I  believe  that  communal  marriage  was  gradually 
sujierseded  hy  individual  marriage  (mauled  on  capture, 
and  that  this  led  firstly  to  exogamy,  and  then  to 
female  infantiu.de  .  .  .  Endogamy  and  regulated 
polyandry,  though  frequent,  I  regard  as  exceptional, 
and  as  not  entering  into  the  normal  progress  of  de- 
velopment"— Origin  of  Civilisation  (1882),  p.  103. 

Mr.  J.  F.  McLennan's  Primitive  Marriage 
is  devoted  to  the  subject  of  marriage  by  cap- 
ture [1[  3].  Bachofen  (Das  MuUerrecht)  has 
no  idea  of  marriage  being  the  result  of  social 
evolution.  He  considers  that : 

"At  first  .  .  .  human  beings  lived  in  a  state  of 
hetairism.  The  women,  by  nature  nobler  and  more 
sensitive  than  the  men.  were  at  last  disgusted  with 
this  life,  and  under  tbe  impulse  of  a  strong  religious 
aspiration,  combined  to  put  an  end  to  helairism  ami 
introduce  marriage.  They  succeeded,  and  established 
monogamy,  bat  not  without  an  appeal  to  force."— 
Bachofen  in  McLennan  :  Studiet  in  Anc.  Hilt.,  p.  413. 

2.  Law :  In  law  marriage  is  regarded  in  no 
other  light  than  a  civil  contract.     The   law 
allows  it  to  be  valid  where  the  parties  were 
willing  to  contract,  able  to  contract,  and  did 
contract  in  the  form  required  by  law.    Dis- 
abilities to  contract  were  formerly  considered 
as  either  canonical  or  civil.    Consanguinity, 
affinity,  and  corporal  infirmity  were  canonical 
disabilities,   making  the    marriage  voidable, 
but   not  ipso  facto    void,   until   sentence    of 
nullity  had  been  obtained.     The  last  of  these 
is  nmv,  however,  the  only  canonical  disability 
on  which  marriages,  otherwise  regular,  can  be 


declared  void.  The  others  have  by  statute 
been  declared  civil  disabilities,  which  make 
the  contract  void  ab  initio.  Besides  con- 
sanguinity and  affinity,  there  are  three  other 
civil  disabilities  :  (1)  A  prior  marriage,  in 
which  case,  besides  the  penalties  consequent 
upon  it  as  a  felony,  the  second  marriage  is 
void.  (2)  Want  of  age,  which  is  sufficient 
to  avoid  all  other  contracts,  a  fortiori  it 
ought  to  avoid  this,  the  most  important 
contract  of  any  ....  But  it  is  never- 
theless so  far  a  marriage  that  if  at  the 
age  of  consent  the  parties  agree  to  con- 
tinue together,  they  need  not  be  married 
again.  (3)  Want  of  reason.  The  statute 
6  and  7  William  IV.  c.  85  provided  for  places 
of  religions  worship  being  registered  for  the 
solemnization  of  marriage,  and  permits  of 
this  contract  being  entered  into  before  a 
registrar  of  marriages,  without  any  religious 
sanction  whatever.  But  whether  solemnized 
in  church,  celebrated  in  a  place  of  worship, 
or  entered  into  before  the  registrar,  a  marriage 
must  in  all  cases  be  preceded  and  accompanied 
by  certain  circumstances  of  publicity,  or  be 
entered  into  in  virtue  of  a  licence,  which  is 
obtainable  only  on  oath  being  made  that  there 
is  no  legal  impediment.  By  marriage  the 
legal  existence  of  the  woman  is  incorporated 
and  consolidated  into  that  of  the  husband, 
under  whose  protection  and  cover  she  per- 
forms everything,  and  is  therefore  called  in 
our  law-French  a  feme-covert,  fcemina  viro  co- 
operta,  and  her  condition  during  her  marriage 
is  called  her  coverture.  Marriages  are  dis- 
solved by  death  or  divorce.  "A  husband  can 
present  a  petition  for  the  dissolution  of  his 
marriage  on  the  ground  that  his  wife  has  been 
guilty  of  adultery ;  and  a  wife  may  seek  tha 
same  relief  on  the  ground  that  her  husband 
has  been  guilty  of  incestuous  or  bigamous 
adultery,  rape,  or  unnatural  crimes,  or  of 
adultery  coupled  with  such  cruelty  as  would 
have  entitled  her  to  a  divorce  a  menso  et 
thoro,  or  of  adultery  coupled  with  desertion 
without  reasonable  excuse  for  two  years  and 
upwards."  (Macqueen,)  In  Scotland  marriages 
are  either  regular  or  irregular,  the  latter  being 
by  mere  consent  without  the  intervention  01 
a  clergyman,  the  parties  expressing  a  solemn 
acceptance  of  each  other  as  man  and  wife,  in 
writing  or  verbally  in  the  presence  of  witnesses. 

If  (1)  Communal  marriage  : 

Anthrop.  :  Sir  John  Lubbock's  name  fin-  the 
condition  which  some  other  authors  call  He* 
tairism  or  Promiscuity. 

"The  primitive  condition  of  man,  socially,  was  on* 
in  which  marriage  did  not  exist,  or,  as  we  may  per- 
haps for  convenience  call  it,  of  communal  marriage. 
whore  all  the  men  and  women  in  a  small  community 
were  regarded  as  equally  married  to  one  another."— 
Lubbock :  Origin  of  Civilisation  (1S82),  p.  98. 

(2)  Complex  marriage :  The  domestic  relation- 
ship  between  the  sexes  existing  in  the  Ameri- 
can sect  calling  themselves  Perfectionists. 

"  The  central  domestic  fact  of  the  household  is  tha 
complex  marriate  of  its  members  to  each  other,  and 
to  all :  a  rite  which  is  to  he  understood  as  taking  place 
on  the  entrance  of  every  new  member,  whether  mala 
or  female,  into  association  ;  and  which  is  said  to  con- 
vert the  whole  body  into  one  marriage  circle :  every 
man  becoming  the  husband  and  brother  of  every  wo- 
man  ;  every  woman  the  wife  and  sister  of  every  man.1* 
—Bepaorth  Dixon :  Spiritual  H'ivet. 

(3)  Marriage  by  Capture : 

Anthrop. :  "The  j^ractice  of  getting  wives 
by  the  ft  or  force "  (McLennan :  Studies  in 
Anc.  Hist.,  p.  41).  Two  notable  cases  are  the 
Rape  of  the  Sabines  (Liv.,  i.  9)  and  the  abduc- 
tion of  the  daughters  of  Shiloh  liy  the  sons  of 
Benjamin  (Judges  xx.,  xxi.)  (See Smith :  Bible 
Diet.,  s.v.  Marriage  ) 

"  Marriage  by  capture  is  the  third  form  of  marriage 

•pecially  recognised  by  ancient  Hindoo  law." — Luo- 

bock:  Origin  of  Ctriliiatioti  (1882),  p.  108. 

U  Obvious  compounds  :  Marria ge  -  bond, 
marriage-day,  marriuge-hour,  marriage-tie. 

marriage-articles,  s.  pi.  The  same  as 
MARRIAGE-CONTRACT. 

marriage-bed,  *.  The  bed  appropriated 
to  a  man  and  woman  on  their  marriage. 

marriage-bell,  s.  Joy-bells  rung  on  tha 
occasion  of  a  wedding. 

Aad  all  went  merry  as  a  marriage-ben." 

Byron  :  Childc  Harold.  Hi.  M. 

*  marriage  brokage,  s.  A  considera- 
tion paid  for  arranging  a  marriage.  It  is 
illegal,  as  contrary  to  public  policy. 

t  marriage  -  broker,  s.  One  who  ar- 
ranges or  contrives  marriages. 

marriage-contract,  s.  The  contract 
or  agreement  on  which  a  marriage  is  founded. 


boll,  boj>- ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  ghin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this,  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    ph  =  f. 
-«iaa,   tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  (ion,  sion  =  shun,    -tious,  -clous,  -sious  =  shus.   -ble,  -die,  <tc.  =  bel,  del. 


SG4G 


marriageable— marrymuffe 


marriage  favor, «.  A  wedding-favor ; 
a  knot  or  bunch  of  white  ribbons  or  flowers 
worn  at  a  wedding. 

marriage  license,  s.  A  license  for  the 
solemnization  of  a  marriage.  Marriage  licenses 
differ  in  the  different  states,  in  some  no  license 
being  required,  while  others  have  strict  license 
requirements.  This  diversity  of  laws  opens 
the  way  to  evasion  of  the  laws  of  any  particular 
state.  Thus  the  license  law  of  Pennsylvania  is 
evaded  by  crossing  the  Delaware  and  contract- 
ing an  unlicensed  marriage  in  New  Jersey. 

U  In  England  licenses  are  of  three  kinds : 

1.  Special  license,  granted  only  by  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  which  dispenses  with  all 
restrictions  as  to  time  or  place.    It  is  granted 
as  a  right  to  peers,  Ac.,  and  as  a  favor  to  other 
persons. 

2.  Ordinary  license,  granted  by  the  Bishop 
of  a  diocese,  through  a  surrogate,    it  dispenses 
with  the  publication  of  banns.    A  declaration 
must  be  made  that  no  impediment  exists,  and 
the  residence  of  one  of  the  contracting  parties 
in  the  district  in  which  the  marriage  is  to  be 
solemnized  is  required  for  "  the  fifteen  days 
last  past,"  before  the  issue  of  the  license. 

3.  License  of  the  Superintendent  Registrar. 
This  license  applies  to  any  building  registered 
for  the  solemnization  of  marriage.  Declaration 
aa  to  impediments,  and  residence  of  one  of  the 
persons,  are  required. 

marriage-lines,  s.  pi.  A  common  name 
for  a  marriage  certificate. 

"  I  took  out  of  my  bosom  .  .  .  my  marriage-linct." 
Stoat :  CloMer  A  Hearth,  oh.  Iv. 

marriage-portion,  s.  A  portion  given 
to  a  woman  on  her  marriage  ;  a  dowry. 

marriage-settlement,  s.  An  arrange- 
ment usually  made  before  marriage,  and  in 
consideration  of  it,  whereby  a  jointure  is  se- 
cured to  the  wife,  and  portions  to  the  children, 
in  the  event  of  the  husband's  death. 

marriage-vow,  ».  The  vow  taken  by 
the  man  or  woman  at  their  marriage. 

mar  rlage-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  marriage;  -able.} 
1.  Fit  for  marriage  ;  of  age  to  be  married. 
"The  proportion  of  children  which  any  marriage- 
able  man  or  woman  may  be  presumed  shall  have.  — 
Sraunt :  BUlt  of  Mortality. 

*  2.  Suited  or  suitable  for  close  union. 

"  They  led  the  vine 

To  wed  her  elm ;  she,  spouaed,  about  him  twines 
Her  marriageable  arms."         Milton :  f.  L.,  v.  217. 

fmar'-riage-a-ble-ne:SB,s.  [Eng.  marriage- 
able; -ntss.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
marriageable. 

mar  -lied,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [MARRY,  t>.J 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  United  in  marriage. 

"  The  married  offender  incurs  a  crime  little  *hort  of 
perjury."— Paley :  Moral  Philosophy,  bk.  iii.,  h.  iv. 

2.  Formed  or  constituted  by  man-ia,, ) ;  con- 
jugal :  as,  the  married  state. 

*  3.  Joined,  concordant,  in  harmo..y. 

"  Lap  me  in  soft  Lydiau  airs, 
Married  to  immortal  verse." 

Milton:  L'AUtgro. 

^  Married  Women'*  Property  Act : 
Law:  In  most  of  the  states  of  the   United 
States,  the    earnings    of   a   married    wuman 
are  to  be  deemed  her  own  separate  property, 
as     are     her    deposits    in     savings     banks, 
&<•.     On  the  other  hand,  a  husband  is  not 
liable  for  the  debts  of  his  wife,  contracted  be- 
fore marriage,  but  the  wife  is  liable  to  be  sued 
and  her  separate  property  taken  to  satisfy 
*    those  debts. 

*  mar'-ii-er,  «.    [Bug.  marry,  v. ;  -er.]    One 

who  marries. 

•miir  ron,  *mar-roon,a.  &<;.  [MAROON,  a.] 

mar  r  on,  s.    [Fr.] 

Pyrotech. :  A  paper  box  strongly  wrapped 
with  twine  and  filled  with  powder ;  it  is  in- 
tended to  imitate  the  report  of  a  cannon,  and 
Is  fired  by  a  piece  of  quickmatch  projecting 
externally. 

max" -rot,  marre,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Ornith. :  A  popular  name  for  Alca  impennit, 
the  Great  Auk.  [AUK.] 

mar'-rdw  (l),  *  mar-ow,  *  mar -we, 
marugho,  *  marwhc,  *  mary,  3.  [A.8. 
mearh ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  merg  =  marrow,  pith ; 


Icel.   mergr ;    Sw.   merg ;    Dau.   maro ;    Ger. 
mark;   M.  H.  Ger.  marc;  O.  H.  Ger.  marag ; 
Wei.  mer  ;  Cor.  maru.} 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

"  One  of  the  harde  bones  kuockeu  they 
The  mart/."  ClujMcer :  C.  T.,  U.477. 

2.  Fig. :   The   essence,  the  pith,  the   best 
part. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Anat.  £  Physiol. :  Medulla  or  fat  filling 
the  large  internal  cavities  of  the  various  bones, 
especially  in  the  cavities  of  the  long  ones,  in 
the  spongy  tissue,  and  the  articular  extremi- 
ties of  these  and  the  short  rounded  ones.     It 
is  an  oily  fluid  contained  in  bundles  of  vesicles. 

2.  Bot. :  [f  2  (1)]. 

U  1.  Spinal  Marrow : 
Anat. :  The  spinal  cord  (q.v.). 
2.  Vegetable  marrow : 
Botany : 

(1)  Citcurbita  ovifera.    It  has  greenish-yellow 
flowers.    Its  native  country  is  Persia,  but  it 
is  cultivated  in  many  other  countries,  Britain 
not  excepted.    It  is  tender  and  sweet.    It  is 
boiled  when  half  ripe,  and  served  with  sauce ; 
or  it  is  gathered  young,  and  fried  in  batter. 

(2)  Per  sea  gratissima. 
Marrow  Controversy,  s. 

Scottish  Church  Hist. :  A  controversy  regard- 
ing an  old  book  called  the  Marrow  of  Modern 
Divinity,  written  by  a  Puritan  soldier  under 
the  Commonwealth,  and  recommended  in  the 
year  1717  by  the  Rev.  Thos.  Boston.  It  was 
re-published  in  1718  by  the  Rev.  James  Hog  of 
Carnook,  with  a  preface  from  his  pen.  Some 
of  the  leading  men  in  the  Scottish  Church, 
especially  Principal  Haddow,  of  St.  Andrews, 
objected  to  its  teachings.  The  moderate  party 
were  against  the  volume,  the  evangelical 
party  in  its  favour.  It  was  condemned  by 
the  General  Assembly  of  1720.  A  representa- 
tion was  given  in  by  twelve  ministers  in  1721, 
with  a  petition  that  the  act  of  condemnation 
might  be  withdrawn.  The  excitement  pro- 
duced by  this  controversy  was  one  of  the 
causes  which  ultimately  led,  in  1733,  to  the 
deposition  of  four  ministers,  and  that  again  to 
the  creation  of  the  Secession  Church.  [SECES- 
SION.] 

Marrow-men,  s.  pi. 

Scottish  Church  Hist. :  The  twelve  ministers 
who  signed  the  petition  to  the  General  As- 
sembly against  the  condemnation  of  the  Mar- 
row of  Modern  Divinity.  [MARROW  CONTRO- 
VERSY.] They  are  known  also  as  the  Twelve 
Brethren  and  the  Representers. 

marrow-bone,  *  marl-bone,  *  marie- 
bone,  *  mary  bone,  .-. 

1.  Lit. :    A    bone  containing   marrow,    or 
boiled  to  extract  the  marrow. 

"  A  coke  they  haddeu  with  hem  for  the  nones. 
To  boile  the  uhickeues  and  the  marie  lionet. 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  38J. 

2.  Fig.  (PL) :  The  bones  of  the  knees ;  the 
knees.     (In  this  sense  by  some  taken  as  a 
corruption  of  Mary-bones,  in  allusion  to  the 
reverence  paid  to  the  Virgin  by  kneeling.) 

"  He  fel  upon  his  maribonet,  &  pitteously  prayd  me 
to  f.irgeve  him."— Sir  T.  More :  \Yorket,  p.  727. 

marrow-tat,  «.  A  kind  of  large,  rich 
pea. 

marrow-pudding,  s.  A  pudding  made 
from  beef  marrow,  or  vegetable  marrow. 

marrow  -  spoon,  s.  A  long,  narrow 
spoon  for  extracting  marrow. 

marrow-squash,  s.  An  American  name 
for  the  vegetable  marrow.  [MARROW  (1),  *.. 
II.  1.] 

mar'-row  (2),  ».  [Perhaps  a  corrupt,  of  Fr. 
mari,  from  Lat  maritus  =  a  husband.]  A 
match,  a  mate,  a  partner  ;  one  of  a  pair. 

"  He  saw  that  he  wasna  to  get  Die  Vernon  for  hi* 
marrow."— Scott :  Jtob  Roy,  ch.  xxxv. 

mar'-row  (l),  v.t.  [MARROW  (ix  «.]  To  fill, 
as  with  marrow  or  fat ;  to  glut. 

mar'-rdw  (2),  v.t.  [MARROW  (2),  ».]  To  as- 
sociate with,  to  equal  ;  to  fit  exactly,  to 
match. 

m&r'-row-Ish,  a.  [Eng.  marrow ;  -i»fc.]  Of 
the  nature  of  marrow  ;  resembling  marrow. 

"  A  soft,  marromith,  and  white  substance,  Ingendred 
of  the  purest  part  of  seed  and  spirits."— Burton  : 
Anatomy  o/ Melancholy,  p.  19. 


*  mar'-row-less  (1),  a.    [Eng.  marrow  (1),  s.  ; 
-less.]    Wanting  or  devoid  of  marrow. 

"  Thy  bones  are  marrouleis,  thy  blood  is  cold." 

Shaketp.  :  Macbeth,  ill.  4. 

*  mar  -row-less  (2),  a.    [Eng.  marrow  (2),  s.  ; 
-less.]    That  cannot  be  matched  or  equalled  ; 
unequalled,  incomparable. 


-^,  a.    [Eng.  marrow;  -y.}    Full  of 
marrow  ;  pithy,  like  marrow. 

"A  marrowy  like  substance  with  greenish  veins  in- 
terspersed."— Vrjinger:  Sugar  Cane,  bk.  i.  (Note  on 
ver.  46.) 

mar-ru'-bl-dse,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  marru- 
b(ium);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Bot.  :  A  family  of  Labiate,  tribe  Stachese. 

mar-ru'-W-in,  s.  [Eng.  marrubi(um);  -in 
(C/ieni.).] 

Chem.  :  A  bitter  principle  extracted  from 
white  horehound  (Marrubiuin  vulgare)  by 
means  of  boiling  water.  It  is  almost  insol- 
uble in  cold  water,  but  very  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether.  From  its  alcoholic  solution  it 
crystallizes  in  needles,  from  its  ethereal  solu- 
tion in  rhombic  plates.  It  melts  at  160°  ;  at  a 
higher  temperature  it  is  partially  decomposed, 
giving  off  irritating  vapours. 

mar  -ru-bl-um,  s.    [Lat.  =  the  horehound.) 

Bot.  :  White  Horehound  ;  the  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Marrubidse  (q.v.).  The  calyx  is 
ten-toothed  ;  the  stamens  included  within  the 
tube  of  the  corolla,  the  two  anterior  or  lower 
ones  the  longest.  Thirty  species  are  known. 
They  are  from  the  temperate  and  warmer 
parts  of  the  Old  World.  Marrubium  vulgare, 
the  Common  White  Horehound,  is  a  well- 
known  plant.  [HOREHOUND.] 

mar   rum,  mar  ram,  s.    [Norfolk  dialect.] 

Bot.  :  Ammophila  arenaria,  called  also 
Psamma  arenarium,  formerly  Arundo  arenaria. 

marrum  grasses,  s.pl. 

Bot.  :  Grasses  whose  creeping  suckers  and 
tough  entangled  roots  bind  together  the  loose 
moving  sand  of  the  sea  coast,  as  Ammophila 
arenaria. 

mar'-ry\  *  mar-i-en,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  marier, 
from  Lat.  marito  =  (1)  to  give  a  woman  in 
marriage,  (2)  to  take  a  woman  in  marriage, 
from  maritus  —  a  husband,  from  mas  (geiiit. 
mar  is)  =  a  male;  Sp.  maridar;  ItaL  maritare.} 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally  : 

(1)  To  unite  in  marriage   or  wedlock  ;  to 
join  for  life  as  man  and  wife  ;  to  constitute 
husland  and  wife  according  to  the  laws  or 
customs  of  the  country. 

"What!  shall  the  curate  controul  me?  Tell  him, 
that  lie  .si,  all  marry  the  couple  himself."—  Gay  :  What 
d-yecallUI 

(2)  To  give  or  dispose  of  in  marriage  or 
wedlock. 

"  Would  I  had  never  married  my  daughter  there.* 
Sliiikcsp.  :  Tempett,  11.  L 

(3)  To  take  as  husband  or  wife  :  as,  A  man 
marines  a  woman,  or  a  woman  marries  a  man. 

*  2.  Fig.  :  To  write  intimately  or  closely  ; 
to  join,  to  associate. 

"  Harrying  his  sweet  noats  with  their  silver  sound." 
liruune  :  Britannia*  Paituralt,  bk.  i.,  i.  &. 

IL  Naut.  :  To  splice. 

"To  marry,  in  splicing  ropes,  is  to  loin  one  rop«  to 
another  for  the  purpose  of  reeving  it,  which  is  pat* 


B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  enter  into  the  state  of  matrimony  or 
wedlock  ;  to  take  a  husband  or  wife. 

"  I  will  marry  one  day." 

Shaketp.  :  Comedy  of  grrort,  11  L 

*  2.  Formerly  it  was  followed  by  with  or  to. 

*•  I'll  to  the  doctor  ;  he  hath  my  good  will, 
And  none  but  he  to  marry  with  Nan  Page." 
Shaketp.  :  Merry  Wioet  of  Windtor,  iv.  i. 

*  mar'-rj',  exclam.  [A  corrupt,  of  Mary,  from 
the  practice  of  swearing  by  the  Virgin  Mary.] 
Indeed,  forsooth. 

"  Yea,  marry,  shalt  thou,  and  with  all  my  heart.* 
Camper  :  Spittle  to  Joteph  Bio. 

mar'-ry-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [MARRY,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.  :  Inclined  or  disposed  to  marry! 
as,  a  marrying  man. 

mar  -ry-miiffe,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A 
coarse  common  cloth. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   so,  09  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


Mars— marshal 


3047 


Mars,  «.  [Lat.,  from  an  older  and  poetical 
form  Atavors.] 

1.  Roman  Myth. :   The   god  of  war.     His 
mother  was  Juno.    He  was  often  represented 
as  a  nude  old  man,  with  a  shield,  a  helmet, 
and  a  pike.    He  was  seated  in  a  chariot  drawn 
by  two  furious  horses.  The  horse,  the  wolf,  the 
magpie,  the  vulture  among  animals,  and  the 
dog-grass  among  plants,  were  sacred  to  him. 

2.  Astron. :   One  of  the  superior   planets 
situated  between  the  earth  on  the  one  side 
and  the  vast  cluster  of  asteroids  on  the  other. 
Its  mean  distance  from  the  sun  is  141  millions 
of  miles,  and  at  times  it  is  only  35  millions  of 
miles  from  the  earth.     It  revolves  round  the 
sun  a  few  minutes  under  687  days,  and  rotates 
upon  its  axis  in  24  hours,  37  minutes,  22'73  se- 
conds.    Its  equatorial  diameter  is  about  4,200 
miles,  its  polar  about  seventy  less.  Its  mass  is 
about  one-eighth  that  of  the  earth.  When  at  its 
greatest  distance  from  the  earth  its  telescopic 
diameter  is  less  than  four  seconds  of  arc,  but 
when  nearest  this  is  increased  to  twenty-four 
seconds,  hence  the  planet  varies  greatly  in 
brightness.    Mr.  Dunkin  mentions  that  in  the 
northern  hemisphere  of  Mars  the  spring  lasts 
191  Martial  days,  summer  181  days,  autumn 
149  days,  and  winter  147 ;    in  the  southern 
hemisphere  spring  and  summer  taken  together 
are  seventy-six  days  shorter.     Prof.  Phillips, 
of  Oxford,  has  shown  that  the  great  inter- 
change of  atmospheric  humidity  which  must 
necessarily  take  place  periodically  between  the 
two  poles  tends  to  produce  violent  hurricanes. 

Viewed  by  the  naked  eye,  Mars  appears  of 
a  uniformly  red  and  fiery  tint ;  but  looked  at 
through  a  powerful  telescope  the  ruddy  colour 
is  found  to  be  confined  to  certain  definite  areas, 
which  are  therefore  believed  to  be  continents 
having  "an  ochrey  tinge  in  the  general  soil, 
like  what  the  red  sandstone  districts  on  the 
earth  may  possibly  offer  to  the  inhabitants  of 
Mars,  only  more  decided"  (Herschel:  Astron., 
§  510).  Contrasted  with  these  red  portions 
others,  by  a  general  law  of  optics,  appear 
greenish,  and  are  considered  to  be  seas. 
Around  the  poles  are  "  brilliant  white  spots," 
which  have  been  conjectured,  with  some  prob- 
ability, to  be  snow  and  ice  "  as  they  disappear 
when  they  have  been  long  exposed  to  the  sun, 
and  are  greatest  when  just  emerging  from  the 
long  night  of  their  polar  winter.  The  snow- 
line  then  extends  to  about  six  degrees  (rec- 
koned on  a  meridian  of  the  planet)  from  the 
pole  "  (fbitt).  Mr.  Huggins's  researches  with 
the  spectroscope  confirm  Sir  John  Herschel's 
view  of  the  reason  the  planet  has  a  ruddy 
tint.  In  1877,  Prof.  Asaph  Hall,  of  the  Ob- 
servatory at  Washington,  by  the  aid  of  the 
great  Washington  refracting  telescope,  dis- 
covered that  Mars  had  two  satellites.  The 
nearest  is  believed  to  be  from  23  to  25  miles 
in  diameter,  and  revolves  about  4,000  miles 
from  the  surface  of  the  planet,  in  a  period  of 
7  hours,  39  minutes.  This  is  much  less  than 
the  period  of  rotation  of  Mars  itself,  and  con- 
stitutes a  unique  fact  in  the  solar  system, 
which  has  furnished  forcible  corroboration  of 
Mr.  G.  H.  Darwin's  theory  of  the  tides.  The 
other  satellite  is  believed  to  be  about  18  miles 
in  diameter,  and  revolves  at  about  12,500  miles 
from  the  surface,  in  30  hours,  17  minutes. 

*  3.  Chem.  :  An  old  term  for  iron. 

4.  Her. :  A  name  for  the  colour  gules  or  red, 
on  the  coats  of  sovereign  princes. 

mar-sa'-la,  s.  [Seedef.]  A  wine  of  a  sherry 
character," made  at  Marsala  in  Sicily. 

mars  den'- 1- a,  s.  [Named  after  William 
Marsden,  Esq./F.R.S.  (1756-1836),  Secretary 
to  the  Admiralty,  an  Oriental  scholar,  and 
author  of  a  history  of  Sumatra.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Asclepiadaceae,  tribe 
Stapelise.  Marahnia  tinctoria,  a  native  of  the 
Himalayas  and  Burmah,  yields  a  blue  dye  like 
indigo.  M.  Roylei,  a  Himalayan  species,  af- 
fords a  fibre  of  which  fishing  nets  and  strong 
ropes  are  made.  The  unrij*  fruit  is  powdered 
and  given  as  a  cooling  medicine.  M.  tena- 
cis.iim'i  furnishes  Rajmahal  fibre  (q.v.).  The 
plant  grows  in  ludiaandthe  Eastern  Peninsula. 

Marseillais  (as  Mar  sa  ya ;  fern.  Mar- 
seillaise, as  Mar-sa-yaz'),  a.  &  s.  [Fr.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  pertaining  to 
Marseilles. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1,  A  native  or  inhabitant  of  Marseilles. 

2.  (O/  the  farm  Marseillaise)  :  The  same  as 
MARSEILLAISE  HYMN  (q.v.). 


Marseillaise  hymn.  s.  A  song  written 
by  Rouget  de  Lisle,  an  officer  of  artillery  in 
the  garrison  of  Strasbourg  in  1792.  It  received 
its  title  from  having  been  sung  by  a  party  of 
the  Marseillaise  Club  as  they  entered  Paris 
on  the  invitation  of  Madame  Roland ;  the 
song,  though  less  sanguinary  in  sentiment 
than  most  of  the  songs  of  the  Revolution,  was 
employed  as  accompaniment  to  mauy  of  the 
horrible  deeds  of  that,  and  of  later  periods, 
and  by  association  become  dangerous  enough 
to  be  included  among  the  songs  prohibited  to 
be  sung  in  France  under  the  Bourbons  and 
the  Bonapartes.  The  tune  to  which  it  ia 
set  by  the  author  of  the  words,  contains  pro- 
gressions so  unusual  in  popular  songs,  that  it 
is  difficult  to  account  for  its  general  adoption. 

marsh.  *  mersche,  s.  [A.S.  mersc  =  a  marsh, 
for  merisc  =  full  of  meres  or  pools,  from  mere 
=  a  mere,  a  pool ;  Low  Ger.  marsch ;  Low  Lat. 
mariscus.]  A  tract  of  low  land  occasionally 
or  usually  covered  with  water ;  a  fen,  a  bog, 
a  swamp,  a  morass.  [MARISH.] 

"  Your  low  meadows  and  marvVlands  you  need  not 
lay  up  till  April,  except  the  spring  be  very  wet.  Mid 
your  -narshet  very  poachy."— Mortimer :  Htubandry. 

marsh-beetle,  s. 

Bot. :  Typha  latifolia,  called  also  Marsh- 
pestle. 

marsh-bred,  a.  Bred  or  produced  in 
marshes. 

marsh  centaury,  s. 

Bot. :  The  Least  Gentian,  Cicindelia  ftli- 
formis. 

marsh  cinquefoil,  s. 

Bot. :  Potentilln  Comarum,  formerly  Coma- 
rum  palustre,  a  British  rosaceous  plant  with 
five  to  seven  leaflets,  and  dark  purplish-brown 
flowers. 

marsh  crocodile,  s. 

Zool.  :  Crocodilus  palustris,  found  in  the 
Ganges  and  the  Indus,  and  at  Malabar,  Madras, 
and  in  Ceylon.  Its  snout  is  covered  with 
numerous  small  irregular  proininences(whence 
it  is  sometimes  called  C.  bombifrons),  and  the 
space  between  the  eyes  is  deeply  concave.  It 
is  worshipped  by  some  religionists,  and  near 
Karachi  are  some  hot  springs  swarming  with 
these  saurians,  which  know  the  fakirs  who 
feed  them. 

marsh -elder,  s. 

Bot. :  The  Guelder-rose,  Viburnum  Opului. 

marsh-flower,  s. 

Bot. :  The  genus  Limnanthemum. 

marsh-gas,  s. 

Chem. :  CH4  =  Cgs,  methane.    Light  car- 

buretted  hydrogen,  hydride  of  methyl,  a  hydro- 
carbon gas  very  abundant  in  nature.  It  is 
evolved  from  stagnant  water,  and  great  quanti- 
ties are  given  off  in  coal-pits  where  it  is  known 
as  the  fire-damp  of  the  miners.  It  is  one  of  the 
usual  products  of  the  destructive  distillation 
of  organic  matters.  It  may  be  formed  in 
large  quantities  by  the  destructive  distillation 
of  a  mixture  of  alkaline  acetate  with  a  hy- 
drated  alkali.  Of  all  known  compounds  it  is 
the  richest  in  hydrogen,  and,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  latter,  is  the  lightest  known  gas 
(sp.  gr.  '5576,  air  =1).  It  is  colourless,  with- 
out taste  or  smell,  and  is  neutral  to  test  paper. 
In  water  and  alcohol  it  is  sparingly  soluble. 
It  is  the  type  of  a  numerous  class  of  com- 
pounds. 

marsh  fish,  s. 
Ichthy. :  [MUDFISH], 

marsh-harrier,  s. 

Ornith. :  Circus  oiruginosui,  a  handsome  rap- 
torial bird,  about  twenty -four  inches  in  length. 
It  frequents  marshy  places,  and  always  builds 
near  water.  Small  snakes,  frogs,  wounded 
birds,  eggs,  and  nestlings  unable  to  fly,  form 
the  main  part  of  the  food  of  this  bird.  The 
species  has  a  wide  geographical  range  in  the 
Old  World  ;  it  is  common  in  Cambridgeshire, 
in  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  parts  of  Wales. 
[HARRIER.] 

marsh-hen,  mud-hen,  s. 

Ornith. :  Ballus  virginianus,  the  Virginia 
Rail. 

"Jupiter  .  .  .  bu«tled»)xrat  to  prepare  iomemar»A- 
hrni  for  supper."— Pot :  The  Gold.  Bug. 

marsh-land,  s.  Marshy,  swampy  land ; 
a  marsh. 


marsh-mallow,  *. 

1.  Bot. :    The  genus  Althaea,  and  specially 
Althaea  officinalis.      It  is  a  softly  pubescent 
plant,  with  axillary  cymes  of  large  rosy  leaves 
A    native  of   Europe    and    Asia  in  marshei 
near  the  sea.    A  decoction  of  the  roots  and 
other  parts  yields  a  tasteless,  colourless,  muci- 
lage.   Used  as  a  demulcent  for  children,  and 
in  cases  of  irritation. 

2.  Comm. :  A  popular  pasty  confection  made 
from  the  marsh-mallow. 

marsh-marigold,  t. 

Bot. :  The  genus  Caltha  (q.v.),  and  soecially 
Caltka  palustris. 

"  Bright  gowan,  and  monk-marigold,  farewell. 
Wordtworth :  FarevM. 

marsh-miasma,  s.  Miasma  generated 
in  marshes,  the  normal  situation  from  which 
it  emanates.  [MIASMA.] 

marsh-nut,  *. 

Bot. :  The  Marking  nut,  Semecarpus  Ana- 
cardium.  Called  also  Malacca-bean. 

marsh-pennywort,  t. 

Bot. :  The  genus  Hydrocotyle  (q.v.). 

marsh-ringlet,  ». 

Entom. :  A  butterfly,  Cosnonympha  Davut, 
one  of  the  Nymphalidse.  It  is  tawny  with 
black  spots  on  the  underside  of  the  wings. 
It  is  found  in  June  and  July  on  moors  and 
mosses  in  Scotland  and  in  the  west  of  Ireland. 

marsh-rosemary,  s. 
Bot. :  An  American  name  for  StaOce  Limo- 
nium. 

marsh-samphire,  s. 

Bot. :  A  name  for  the  genus  Salicoruia(q.v.). 
[SALTWORT.] 

marsh-shrew,  *. 

Zool.  :  Sorex  palustris,  a  small  rodent  of 
North  America,  ranging  as  far  north  as  Hudson 
Bay  territory.  The  dentition  is  the  same  M 
that  of  Crossopus,  to  which  it  bat  i*6Q  re- 
ferred by  some  writers. 

marsh-tit,  - 

Ornith. :  Parus  palustris,  common  round 
London. 

marsh-trefoil,  .-• 

Bot.:  Menyanthes trifoliata.  [M EN Y ANTHEM.) 

marsh  twayblade,  s. 

Bot.  :  An  orchid,  Malaxis  paludosa. 

mar  shal,  *  mares  chal,  *  mar-i-schal, 

*  mar  Schal,    *  Tnay-grm  1^    s.       [O.    Fr. 

mareschal  (Fr.  marechal),  from  O.  H.  Ger. 
maraschalh  (M.  H.  Ger.  marshale ;  Ger.  mar- 
schall)  —  an  attendant  upon  a  horse,  a  groom, 
a  farrier,  from  O.  H.  Ger.  marah  =  a  war- 
horse,  and  scale  (A.S.  scealc;  Ger.  &  Dut. 
schalk)  —  a  servant.] 

*  1.  An  official  who  had  charge  of  horses  ;  • 
groom. 

*  2.  An  official  who  regulated  combats  in 
tli    lists. 

"  I'uask'd  the  royal  grant ;  no  manhal  by, 
As  knightly  rites  require,  nor  Judge  to  try." 

On/dtn :  Palamon  t  Arcite,  ii.  SM. 

3.  One  who  regulates  rank  and  order  at  a 
feast  or  assembly ;   one  who   arranges  and 
directs  the  order  of  a  procession,  &c. 

*  4.  A  harbinger,  a  pursuivant ;  one  who 
goes  before  a  prince  to  declare  his  coming  and 
provide  entertainment. 

5.  A  military  officer  of  the  highest  rank  ;  a 
field-marshal. 

"Great  marihal  to  Henry  the  Sixth  of  all  bis  wars." 
Shateip. :  I  Henry  VI..  IT.  7. 

6.  In  America  a  civil  officer  appointed  by 
the  President  and  Senate  of  the  United  State* 
in  each  judicial  district,  and  answering  to  the 
sheriff  of  a  county.    His  duty  is  to  execute  all 
precepts  directed  to  him,  issued  under  the 
authority  of  the  United  States. 

7.  An   officer  of  any  private  society,  ap- 
pointed to  regulate  their  ceremonies  and  exe- 
cute their  orders. 

*  8.  A  leader,  a  guide. 

"  Reason  becomes  the  marshal  to  my  will." 

Shaker?. :  Jtidtummeri  Xighfi  Dream,  ii.  1 

If  (1)  Earl  Marshal  of  England  :  The  eighth 
officer  of  state  ;  the  title  is  hereditary,  being 
held  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk.  The  Earl  Mar- 
shal has  jurisdiction  in  the  court  of  chivalry 
during  a  vacancy  in  the  office  of  High  Con* 
stable. 


boll,  bo~y ;  pout,  Jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ,  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
•dan.  -tian  =  trtmn.   -tion,  -«ion  =  «hun ,  -flon,  -fion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  -  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel.  del. 


3048 


marshal— martagon 


*(2)  Earl  Marshal  (or  Mariscal)  of  Scotland  : 
An  officer  of  state  who  had  command  of  the 
cavalry  under  the  constable.  The  office  was 
held  by  the  family  of  Keith,  but  was  forfeited 
by  rebellion  in  1715. 

»(3)  Knight  Marshal,  *  Marslial  of  the  King's 
(or  Queen's)  Household :  An  officer  whose  duties 
were  to  hear  and  determine  pleas  of  the  crown, 
and  suits  between  those  of  the  royal  house- 
hold and  others  within  the  verge,  that  is 
within  a  circle  of  twelve  miles  round  the  royal 
palace. 

(4)  Provost-Marshal:  [PROVOST]. 

(5)  Marshal  of  the  King's  (or  Queen's)  Bench : 
An  officer  who  had  charge  of  the  prison  called 
the  King's  (or  Queen's)  Bench  in  Southwark. 
The  office  was  abolished  by  statute,  5  &  6  Vic- 
toria, c.  22. 

mar  shal,  v.t.    [MARSHAL,  *.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  To  arrange  or  rank  in  order ;  to  arrange 
•uitably  ;  to  draw  up  or  dispose  in  order. 

"His  steel  truncheon,  waved  on  high. 
Seemed  marthalling  the  iron  throng.* 

Scott :  Cadyow  Cattle. 

S,  To  bring  together;  to  gather,  as  for  battle. 

M  FalM  wizard,  a  vaunt !  I  have  marshalled  my  clan." 
Campbell :  Lochiel'l  Warning. 

•  3.  To  direct ;  to  lead  as  a  harbinger. 


IL  Her. :  To  dispose  in  order  the  several 
parts  of  an  escutcheon  or  the  coats  of  arms  of 
distinct  families. 

•  mar"  shal  £y,  *  mar  shal  cie,  s.    [Eng. 
marshal,  s"  ;  -cy.]    The  office,  rank,  or  position 
of  a  marshal. 

"  Thin  office  forgo  of  the  marshnlric.' 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  S92. 

mW-Shal-ler,  s.  [Eng.  marshal;  -er.]  One 
who  marshals  or  disposes  in  proper  rank  or 
order. 

mar  -shall -Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  i.  [MAR- 
SHAL, v.f 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  it  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  arranging  or  dis- 
posing in  due  rank  and  order. 

"  The  true  mar>,\alling  of  the  degrees  of  loveraigne 
honour  are  there."— Bacon :  Eaa.ni ;  Of  Honour. 

•  mar'-shal-sea,  5.     [Eng.  marshal,  and  sea, 
see  —  a  seat,  a  see.]    A  prison  in  Southwark 
belonging  to  the  marshal  of  the  royal  house- 
hold, now  denominated  the  Queen's  prison. 

U  *  Court  of  Marshalsea :  A  court  formerly 
held  before  the  steward  and  marshal  of  the 
king's  household,  to  administer  justice  be- 
tween the  king's  domestic  servants.  It  in- 
cluded two  courts  of  record  : 

(1)  The  original  court  of  marshalsea,  which 
held  plea  of  all  trespasses  committed  within 
the  verge,  that  is  within  a  circle  of  twelve 
miles  of  the  royal  palace. 

(2)  The  palace-cpurt(q.  v.)  created  by  Charles 
I.,  and  abolished  in  1849. 

mar'-shal-shlp,  s.  [Eng.  marshal;  -ship.] 
The  office,  rank,  or  position  of  a  marshal. 

"With  him  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  with  the  rod  ol 
marshithhi/j,  a  coronet  on  his  head."— Shakesp. :  Henry 

YIII.,  iv.  i. 

marsh' -wort,  «.    [Eng.  marsh,  and  wort.] 
Hot. :  Oxycoccus  paluslris. 

marsh' -y,  o.    [Eng.  marsh ;  -y.] 

1.  Having  the  nature  of  a  marsh,  bog,  or 
iwamp  ;  boggy,  fenny,  swampy. 

14  No  natural  cause  she  found,  from  brooks  or  bogs 
Or  marthy  lowlands  to  produce  the  fo,;s." 

Dryden  :  Otid ;  iletumorpkom  L 

2.  Produced  or  growing  in  marshes  :   as, 
marshy  weeds. 

mar  si!  e-a,  s.  [Named  by  Linnasus  after 
Count  F.  L.  Marsigli,  founder  of  the  Academy 
of  Sciences  at  Bologna.] 

Bot. :  Pepperworts  or  Rhizocarps,  the  typi- 
cal genus  of  the  order  Marsileacere  (q.v.).  It 
Consists  of  plants  growing  in  mud,  which 
have  a  creeping  rhizome,  h'liform  leaf-stalks, 
supporting  a  compound  four-leaved  blade ; 
capsules  stalked,  dehiscing  when  ripe,  with 
macrospores  and  microspores,  the  former  male 
the  latter  female.  Found  in  the  South  of 
Europe,  in  Africa,  India,  Australia,  Brazil, 
&c.  Marsilea  quadrifolia  is  an  Indian  water- 

£lant  common  in  the  Punjaub  and  elsewhere. 
t  is  said  to  be  eaten  as  a  potherb  by  the 
natives. 


mar-sil-e'-a'-9e'-aa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mar- 
sile(a);  Lat.  fein.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -iicece.] 

But.  :  An  order  of  Acrogens,  alliance  Lyco- 
podales.  It  consists  of  aquatic  plants  with  the 
root-stalk  or  stem  creeping,  the  leaves  filiform 
or  bearing  four  obovate  leaflets  with  circinate 
vernation.  Fructification  composed  of  coria- 
ceous oblong  or  globose  capsules  containing 
two  or  more  cells,  the  whole  formed  of  a 
metamorphosed  leaf.  Within  are  parietal  pla- 
centas, to  which  are  affixed  many  membranous 
sacs  enclosing  macrospores  and  microspores. 
Found  in  temperate  and  tropical  regions.  Ac- 
cording to  Sir  Joseph  Hooker,  the  known 
genera  are  two,  species  forty.  Marsilea,  the 
typical  genus  (q.v.),  is  widely  distributed. 

[PlLULABIA.] 

mar  sil'  -ly,  * .  [From  the  name  of  the  inven- 
tor.] (See  the  compound.) 

marsilly-carriage,  s.  A  naval  gun- 
carriage  having  no  fore  trucks,  the  front  tran- 
som resting  immediately  on  the  ship's  deck. 

mar  sip  6  bran'-chi  i,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat., 
from  Gr.  p<xp<ri7ro?  (marsipos)  =  a  pouch,  and 
/Spa-yx'a  (brangchia),  pi.  of  ftpa.yxi.Qv  (brangchion) 
=  a  fin,  a  gill.] 

Ichthy. :  Purse-gills  ;  an  order  of  fishes,  con- 
stituting Cuvier's  Cyclostomata,  Miiller's  Cy- 
olostomi. 

mar  su'  -pl-al,  a.  &  $.  [Lat.  marsupHum) ; 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -al] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  a  bag  or  pouch  ; 
having  a  bag  or  pouch ;  belonging  to  the  Mar- 
supialia  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. :  An  individual  belonging  to 
the  Marsupialia  (q.v.). 

marsupial-bones,  s.  pi. 

Compar.  Anat. :  Two  small  bones  springing 
from  the  brim  of  the  pelvis,  and  formed  by  the 
ossification  of  the  internal  tendon  of  the  ex- 
ternal oblique  abdominal  muscles.  They  sup- 
port the  marsupial  pouch  in  the  Marsupialia. 

marsupial-sacs,  5.  pi. 

Zool. :  Pouch-like  sacs  occurring  in  connec- 
tion with  the  generative  apparatus  in  some 
Acalephae,  Crustacea,  and  Lamellibranchiate 
Molluscs.  (Owen.) 

mar-su-pi-a'-li-a,  mar  au-pi-a'-ta,  s.pl. 
[Lat.  marsupHum)  (q.v.) ;  neut.  pL  adj.  suff. 
-alia,  -ata.] 
1.  Zoology: 

(1)  Of  both  forms,  chiefly  the  first) :  Marsu- 
pial or  Pouched  Animals.     Mammals  having 
a  marsupium  or  pouch.     Under  the  designa- 
tion  Marsupiata,   they   were    considered    by 
Cuvier  to  be  a  sub-division  of  his  order  Car- 
nassiers  (Carnivora),  although  their  teeth  were 
of  various  types,   and  many  were  vegetable 
feeders.     Some  have  an  analogy  to  the  Insec- 
tivora,  others  to  the  Carnivora,  and  others  to 
the  Rodentia,  from  all  which  they  differ  in 
possessing  a  marsupium  or  pouch.    [MARSU- 
PIUM.]   They  are  now  generally  termed  Mar- 
supialia, and  elevated  into  a  sub-class,  called 
by  Prof.  Huxley  and  others,  Didelphia  (q.v.). 
The  young  are  born  of  a  small  size  and  im- 
perfect in  condition,  but  are  transferred  to  the 
marsupium,  where  they  become  attached  to  a 
long  nipple  which  supplies  them  with  milk. 
There  is  evidently  in  this  arrangement  a  first 
faint  approach  to  the  oviparous  one  which 
characterizes    birds.      The    majority    of    the 
species   inhabit   Australia   and    its   adjacent 
islands,   though  the  Didelphidae  (Opossums) 
are  American. 

Viewing  the  Marsupialia  as  an  order,  Prof. 
Owen,  in  1839,  divided  them  into  five  tribes  : 
Sarcophaga,  Entomophaga,  Carpophaga,  Poe- 
phaga,  and  Rhizophaga.  Subsequently  he 
divided  them  by  their  dentition  into  the  Di- 
prodontia  and  the  Polyprodontia.  Dallas  and 
others  separated  them  into  the  Phytophagous, 
or  Plant-eating,  and  the  Rapacious  Marsu- 
pialia, the  latter  including  the  carnivorous 
and  the  insectivorous  families.  Prof.  Martin 
Duncan,  regarding  the  M.-irsitpalia  as  an  order, 
divides  it  into  two  sub-orders,  the  Marsupiata 
(q.v.)  and  the  Monotremata. 

(2)  (Of  the  form  Marsupiata)  : 

(o)  The  name  given  by  Cuvier  to  the  Marsu- 
pialia, now  Didelphia. 

(&)  According  to  Prof.  Martin  Duncan  and 
others,  a  sub-order  of  the  order  Marsupialia 
[1.]  He  includes  under  it  the  families  Macro- 
podidae,  Phascolomyidae,  Phalangistidae,  Pera- 
mclidic,  Dasyuridse,  and  Didelphidae. 


2.  Palceont.  :  The  oldest  known  mammalian 
species,  Microlestes  antiquus,  is  believed  to  have 
b.'en  Marsupial.  It  is  from  the  Upper  Trias. 
Others  occur  in  the  Keuper  of  Wurtemburg, 
the  Rhsetic  rocks,  &c.  It  is  believed  that 
during  the  whole  Secondary  period  all  the 
mammals  existing  were  Marsupial,  though 
analogy  would  lead  one  to  expect  that  the 
Mouotremata  will  yet  be  found. 

mar-su  pi-a'-li-an,  a.  [Eng.  marsupial; 
-ian.]  The  same  as  MARSUPIAL  (q.v.). 

mar-su'-pl-an,  a.  [Lat.  marsupi(um  );  Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -an..j  The  same  as  MARSUPIAL^.V.). 

mar-su-pi-a'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  marsupi(um) ; 
neut.  pi.  adj.  suit',  -ata.]  [MARSUPIALIA.] 

mar-su'-pi-ate,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  marsupHum) ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ate.]  The  same  as  MARSUPIAL  (q.v.). 

mar-su-pi-o-cri-m'-tes,  s.  [Lat,  marsn- 
pium  =  a  bag,  a  pouch ;  Gr.  icpiVoi/  (krinon.) 
=  a  lily,  and  suff.  -ites.] 

Palceont.  :  A  genus  of  Crinoidea,  the  arms 
of  which  are  in  two  rows.  They  are  of  Silu- 
rian age. 

t  mar'-su-pite,  *.    [MARSUPITES.] 

Palceoni.  :  Any  species  of  Marsupites  (q.v.). 

mar  su  pi' -tea,  s.    [Lat.  marsup(ium);  suft 

-ites.]  ' 

Palceont.  :  Tortoise-encrinite,  the  typical 
genus  of  the  family  Marsupitidae.  It  is  of 
Cretaceous  age. 

mar  su-pit'-i-dae,  a.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  marsw- 
pit(es)';  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Palceont. :  A  family  of  Crinoidea. 

mar-su'-pi-um,  s.  [Lat.  marsupium  =  a 
pouch,  from  Gr.  |j.apo-t'irtoi/  (marsipion),  fnap- 
<ruitiov  (marsupion)  =  a  little  pouch  ;  diiuin. 
of  /tapo-irros,  fiapoviros  (marsipos,  marsupos)  = 
a  bag  or  pouch.] 

Compar.  Anat.  <fr  Physiol. :  A  pouch  contain- 
ing  teats  for  giving  milk  to  the  imperfectly 
developed  young  of  the  marsupial  animals  of 
the  sub-class  Didelphia. 

mar- syp- 1- an'- thus,  s.  [Gr.  papo-urot 
(marsipos)  =  a  purse,  and  ivOos  (anthos)  =  a 
a  blossom,  a  flower.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Labiatae,  family  Hyptidsa 
(q.v.).  Marsypianthus  hyptoides  is  employed 
in  Brazil  for  medicating  baths. 

mart  (1),  mairt,  *.  [A  contraction  from 
Martinmas  (q.v.).J  A  fatted  cow,  or  what- 
ever animal  is  slaughtered  at  Martinmas  for 
winter  provision.  (Scotch.) 

"Ou  they  cam  out  to  gather  marti  for  the  garrison.* 
— Scott:  Old  Mortality,  ch.  zxvii. 

mart  (2),  *.     [A  contract,  of  market  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  place  of  public  sale  or  traffic ;  a  market} 
a  market-place. 

"  If  any  born  at  Ephesus 
Be  seen  at  Syracusan  marls  and  fairs. 
He  dies."         Shakap. :  Comedy  0}  Emm,  L  L 

2.  Purchase  and  sale  ;  bargain. 

"  I  play  a  merchant's  part. 
And  venture  madly  on  a  desp'rate  mart." 

Shaketp.  :  Taming  of  the  Shrtlt.  IL 

3.  A  place  of  disposal ;  a  market. 

If  Letters  of  mart  :  Letters  of  marque. 
[MARQUE.] 

*  Mart  (3),  ».    [Lat.  Mars  (genii.  Marti$)  -  UN 
god  of  war.] 

1.  Mars,  the  god  of  war. 

2.  War,  warfare,  battle,  contest. 

*  mart,  v.t.  &  i.     [MART  (2),  s.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  traffic  in  ;  to  buy  or  aelL 

"  To  sell  and  mart  your 
offices  for  gold. 
Shakap.  :  JuHta 
Catar,  iv.  3. 

B.  Ivtrans. :  To 
deal,  to  traffic,  to 
trade. 

"A  saucy  stranger  in 

his  court  to  mart, 
As  in  a  stew." 

Shaketp. :  Cymbc- 
line.  i.  6. 

mar'-ta-gon,  s. 

[Fr.  &  Sp.  ;    Ital. 
martagone.] 

Bot.  :  A  kind  of  lily,  Lilium  Martagon.  The 
stems  are  two  or  three  feet  high ;  the  leaves 
are  petioled,  obovate,  lanceolate,  whorled,  the 


MARTAOON-ULT. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    «,O3  =  e;ey  =  a;4U  =  kw. 


marte— martingale 


3049 


Time  * 

ward  VI.  ;  s.  James  I 


upper  ones  linear  ;  the  flowers  erect,  racemose, 
drooping,  pale  purple  or  white,  with  dark 
raised  papilla;  and  red-brown  anthers.  Native 
of  continental  Europe,  naturalized  in  Britain. 
The  bulbs  are  eaten  by  the  Cossacks. 

martagon-lily,  s.    [MARTAOON.J 
marte,  s.    [MART  (2),  s.] 

*  mar'-tel,  v.t.      [Fr.  marteler,  from  martel  ; 
Lat.   marteVus,  marculus  =  a    little    hammer, 
dimin.  of  marcus  =  a  hammer  ;  Ital.  martello.] 
To  strike,  to  hammer,  to  beat. 

"  Her  dread(ull  weapon  she  to  him  addrest, 
Which  ou  his  helmet  martel:  td  so  hard." 

Spatur:  f.  «.,  III.  vii.  4S. 

*  mar'-tel,  s.    [Fr.]    [MARTEL,*.]  A  hammer. 

*  martel-de  for.  s.    A  hammer  aud  pick 
conjoined, 
used     by 
horse    sol- 
diers in  the 
Middle  Ages 
to  break  and 
destroy  armour, 
and  generally 
hung  at  the  sad- 
dle -  bow.    They 
were   sometimes 
furnished    with 
hooks  to  hold 
them  at  the  sad- 
dle-bow, and  were 
perforated  to  re- 
ceive a  cord, 
which  could  be 
twisted  round 
the   hand   or  MARTELS-DE-FER. 

Wrist,   SO  that      (from  the  Goodrich  Court  Col- 

mUht  no?  be 

imgnt    not    DO 

beaten  out  when 

the  soldier  was  engaged  in  fighting.     They 

were  sometimes  of  considerable  weight. 

mar'  te-linc,  s.  [Fr.]  A  small  stone-ham- 
mer used  by  sculptors  and  marble-workers. 
It  is  pointed  at  one  end  and  square  or  dia- 
shaped  at  the  other. 

marteline  -chisel,  s.  A  sculptor's  chisel, 
driven  by  a  mallet  or  hammer,  and  used  by 
artists  or  workers  in  marble. 

mar-tel'-lo,  s.  [For  etym.  see  compound.] 
A  martello-tower. 

martello  tower,  s. 

Fort.  :  A  circular,  isolated  tower  of  masonry, 
erected  on  the  coast  of  a  country  as  a  protec- 
tion against  invaders.  The  name  was  originally 
given  to  towers  erected  on  the  coasts  of  Sicily 
and  Sardinia  against  the  pirates  in  the  time  of 
Charles  V.  (A.D. 
1519-1556).  By 
gome  the  name 
is  derived  from 
the  practice  of 
giving  warning 
of  the  approach 
of  an  enemy  by 
striking  a  bell 


MARTELLO-TOWER. 


with  a  hammer  ;  by  others  from  Mortella 
Bay,  Corsica,  where  a  tower  of  this  descrip- 
tion was  taken  by  an  English  naval  force 
in  1794,  after  a  prolonged  resistance.  The 
tower  is  usually  about  40  feet  in  height, 
having  two  stories,  and  a  shell-proof  roof 
with  a  4i-foot  parai>et.  The  walls  are  5} 
feet  thick ;  the  lower  story  is  for  stores, 
magazine,  and  retreat ;  the  second  is  a  case- 
mate with  embrasures  ;  the  roof  is  armed  en 
barbette  with  a  traversing  gun,  under  a  bomb- 
proof. There  are  martello-towers  on  the  coasts 
o"f  the  south  of  England,  Ireland,  and  Jersey, 
within  range  of  each  other.  The  entrances 
are  at  a  considerable  height  above  the  ground, 
and  the  tower  has  a  ditch  and  glacis.  They 
are  now  of  little  value  as  coast  defences. 

mar'-ten  (l),  *.    [MARTIN.] 

mar  -ten  (2),  *  mar-tern,  *  mar  tor,  n. 

[Fr.  martre  ;  cf.  Ital.  martora;  Sp.  marta.  from 
Low  Lat.  *  marturis,  from  M.  H.  Ger.  &  Ger. 
marder ;  cogn.  with  A.S.  mtardh  =  a  marten.] 


Zo&l. :  The  popular  English  name  for  any 
individual  of  Cuvier's  sub-genus  Mustela(q.v.), 
or  of  Nilsson's  Martes.  They  are"  limited  to 
the  northern  portion  of  both  hemispheres, 
ranging  southwards  as  far  as  35°  W.  ia  America ; 
one  species,  the  Indian  Marten,  occurs  in 
Java.  The  species  are  very  similar  in  their 
habits,  arboreal,  and,  as  a  rule,  carnivorous, 
though  less  so  than  the  Weasels  (q.  v.).  Ac- 
cording to  Rolleston  (Journ.  Anat.  £  Phys., 
ii.  4"),  the  Common  European  Marten  "  was 
functionally  the  '  cat '  of  the  ancients."  But 
it  is  as  fur-yielding  animals  that  the  Martens 
are  most  important,  and  vast  numbers  are 
taken  every  year  to  supply  the  wants  of  civili- 
sation. The  finest  fur  comes  from  the  highest 
latitudes,  principally  from  North  America 
and  Siberia.  The  American  "  Pekan  "  (Muttela 
pennanti)  is  the  largest  species.  M.  zibelhni, 
the  European  Sable,  is  the  most  valuable 
species.  There  are  several  other  species,  such 
as  the  Pine  Martin,  the  Beech  Martin,  &c. 
[MARTES,  MUSTELA,  SABLE.] 

"  The  generic  name  of  the  mart  era.  In  modern  zoolo- 
gical works  oscillates  between  Martes  and  Mattel*." 
—Prof,  flower,  in  Encyc.  Brit.,  xv.  678. 

mar  tes,  s.    [Lat.] 

Zool. :  Nilssou's  name  for  the  genus  Mustela 
(q.v.). 

*  mar  text,  s.     [Eng.  mar,  and  text  (q.v.).] 
A  blundering  or  ignorant  preacher  ;  one  who 
perverts  the  meaning  of  words. 

mar  tial  (ti  as  sh),  *  mar-shall,  a.  &  . . 
[Fr.  martial,  from  Lat.  martlalis  =  pertaining 
to  Mars,  the  god  of  war ;  Sp.  martial ;  ItaL 
marziaU.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  war ;   suited  to  war ;  mili- 
tary. 

"The  shepherd's  gray  to  martial  scarlet  changed." 
Wordtworth :  Excursion,  bk.  vii. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  war ; 
opposed  to  civil. 

"  Now  martial  law  commands  us  to  forbear." 

Pope:  Burner;  Iliad  vii.  352. 

3.  Given  to  war,    fond  of   war ;  warlike, 
brave. 

"  A  maid,  and  be  so  martial  /  "—Skaktip.  :  I  Henry 
rf.,  ii.  1. 

i.  Suited  for  soldiers. 

"  My  youthful  peers  before  my  eyes  .  . 
Prepared  themselves  for  glorious  enterprise 
By  martial  sports."        Wordsworth :  Lttodamia. 
t  5.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the  planet 
Mars  ;  under  the  influence  of  the  planet  Mars. 

"The  nature  of  the  fixed  stars  are  .  .  .  esteemed 
martial  or  jovial  according  to  the  colours  whereliy 
they  answer  these  planets."— Browne :  Vulgar  Er- 
rouri,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  xiv. 

*6.  Having  the  properties  of  iron,  called 
by  old  chemists  Mars. 

"  Why  should  the  Chalybes  or  Bilboa  boat 
Their  harden'd  iron  ;  when  our  mines  produce 
As  perfect  martial  ore  ?"  Philips  :  Cider,  i. 

*  B.  As  subst. ;  A  soldier,  a  warrior,  a  mar- 
tialist. 

*'  Like  sturdy  martial*." 

filler:  David1 1  Sinne,  t.  36. 

martial-law,  s.  An  arbitrary  kind  of 
law,  built  upon  no  settled  principles,  and 
having  no  immediate  constitutional  or  legis- 
lative sanction,  but  proceeding  directly  from 
the  military  power,  and  founded  only  upon 
paramount  necessity.  When  proclaimed  in 
any  district  it  includes  within  its  dominion 
all  the  inhabitants,  and  extends  to  matters  of 
civil  as  well  as  of  criminal  jurisdiction.  It  is 
proclaimed  only  in  time  of  war,  insurrection, 
rebellion,  or  other  like  emergency. 

*  mar'-tial-ism  (ti  as  Sh), s.     [Eng.  martial ; 
-ism.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being  martial 
or  warlike  ;  bravery  ;  martial  exercise. 

•mar- tial -ist.  *  mar  tial  list  (tl  as  sh), 
s.  [Eng."  martial;  -ist.]  A'warrior,  a  fighter, 
a  soldier. 

*  mar'-tial-ize  (ti  as  sh),  v.t.    [Eng.  martial ; 
-ize.}    To  render  martial. 

"  [I]  trained  him  up- 
In  all  perfections  of  a  mrtiallia. 

Beaum.  ic  Flet. :  Lava  of  Candy,  T.  i. 

mar'-tial-ly  (ti  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng.  martial; 
-/i/.]  In  a  martial  manner. 

••  Whilst  eytber  king  thus  martially 
Defends,  aud  did  offend." 

Warner :  Albiont  England,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  rxt 

*mar'-tial-ness(tiassh), s.  [Eng.  martial; 
-ness.  ]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mart  ial ; 
martialism. 

mar' -tin  (1),  ».    [Fr.,  a  proper  name  applied 


to  various  birds  and  animals ;  thus,  martin- 
pecheur  =  a  kingfisher ;  oiseau  de  S.  Martin  a 
the  ring-tail  or  lien-harm.  (G'otyrawe.).] 

Ornith. :  Hirundo  vrbica  (Linn.),  Chelidon 
urbica  of  later  ornithologists,  the  Common  or 
House  Martin.  Like  its  congener,  the  Swal- 
low, which  it  closely  resembles,  it  builds  a 
mud-nest  under  the  eaves  of  houses  and  barns, 
but  it  differs  from  the  Swallow  in  having  a 
conspicuous  white  band  across  the  lower 
back.  The  Sand  Martin  (H.  riparia)  is  pale 
brown  above  aud  white  below.  It  hollows 
out  galleries  in  the  banks,  where  it  nests 
and  breeds ;  and  is  the  smallest  of  the  three 
British  Hirundines.  Tlio  Sand  Martin  and 
the  House  Martin  are  both  birds  of  passage, 
arriving  in  spring  aud  departing  towards  the 
end  of  the  summer.  Cypselvs  aims,  the  Swift 
(q.v.),  is  sometimes  called  the  Black  Martin. 
The  Purple  Martin  of  America  is  Hirundo  (or 
Prague)  purpurea.  The  plumage  of  the  male  is 
almost  wholly  steel-blue;  the  female  is  duller 
in  colour  above,  brownish-gray  beneath.  The 
Fairy  Martin  of  Australia  is  Hirundo  Ariel, 

mar'-tin  (2),  a.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  grind- 
ing tool  consisting  of  a  brass  plate  with  a 
flat  stone  facing.  An  opening  through  the 
plate  and  lining  allows  sand  to  pass  through 
aud  insinuate  itself  between  tho  martin  and 
the  stone  which  is  being  ground  ;  a  runner. 

*  mar  -tin  (3),  s.    [Flem.  =  an  ape.]    An  ape. 

"  Who  knoweth  not  that  apes  men  martini  call?" 
AWhipfttranApe.orMartinDaplaced.    (1589.) 

Mar  -tin  (4),  5.  [A  proper  name.]  (See  the 
compound). 

Martin's-shells,  s.  pi. 

Ordn. :  Cast-iron  spherical  shells,  lined 
with  loam  and  cow-hair  and  tilled  with  molten 
iron.  Used  as  incendiary  shells. 

*  mar'-tin-et  (1),  *.   [Fr.  =a  dimin.  of  martin.] 

[MARTiN(l).]  The  bird  called  the  Martin  (q.v.) 
"  If  they  should  alight  upon  the  ground,  they  could 
by  no  means  raise  themselves  any  more,  as  we  see 
those  birds  which  have  but  short  ftet,  as  the  swift 
and  martinet,  with  difficulty  do."— Kay:  On  Ott 
Creation,  pt.  L 

mar'-tin-et  (2),  *.  [After  General  Martinet, 
a  very  strict  officer,  whom  Voltaire  describe* 
as  the  regulator  of  the  French  infantry  under 
Louis  XIV.] 

Mil.  :   A  strict   disciplinarian ;   an  officer 
who  exacts  a  rigid  adherence  to  the  details 
of  discipline,  or  to  firm  and  fixed  methods. 
"  Our  Colonel's  self— whom  men  did  call 

The  veriest  martinet." 
Barhutm .-  Ingoldsby  Legends ;  Dead  Drummer. 

mar'-tin-et  (3),  mart-net,  s.    [Fr.] 

Naut. :  A  small  line  on  the  leach  of  a  sail, 
to  assist  in  handling  it  in  furling. 

*  mar'-ttn-et-ism,  s.    [Eng.  martinet  (2) ; 
-i.m.]      Rigid   or  severe  discipline ;   the  en- 
forcement of  strict  discipline. 

mar   tin  gale,  mar  tin  gal,  s.    [Fr.  mar- 
tingale, in  the  phrase,  chausses  a  la  martingaU 
=  an  oddly  -  made   kind   of 
breeches,   named  after  the 
Jfartigaux  (pi.  of  Marti- 
gal),  the  inhabitants  of 
a    place  called   Mar 
tigues,  in  Prov- 
ence  ;  Sp. 
martingal ; 
Ital.  martin- 
gala  = an  old 
kind      of 
hose.] 

1.  (See  ex- 
tract.) 

"  The  mar- 
tingale, in- 
vented by 
Evaugelista, 
an  eminent 
horseman  of 

Milan,  is  »  1CARTINOALB. 

long  strap,  or 

thong  of  leather,  the  one  end  of  which  is  fastened  to  th« 
girth,  between  the  fore  legs,  and  the  other  to  the  bit, 
or.  which  is  the  better  way,  should  have  a  thin  mouth- 
piece of  its  ovu.~—Mtrmgtr  :  Rotary,  of  Art  of  Sort* 
manihip,  ch.  x. 

2.  Nautical : 

(1)  A  lower  stay  for  the  jib-boom  or  flying 
jib-boom.  The  martingale  of  the  former 
passes  from  the  end  of  the  jib-boom  to  the 
dolphin-striker,  and  is  set  up  by  setting  taut 
the  back-ropes  of  the  latter.  The  flying  jib- 
boom  martingale  passes  from  the  end  of  the 
spar,  is  rove  through  the  end  of  the  dolphin- 
striker,  and  is  set  up  in  the  head  of  the  ship. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  90:1,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing, 
-tian  =  shan.   -tion,    sion  -  shun ;    t  ion,  -§ion  -  zhiin.    -cious,    t  io  us,    aious  =  shus.   -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bel,  del. 


3050 


Martini— marvel 


(2)  A  perpendicular  spar  under  the  bowsprit 
end,  for  guying  down  the  headstays  of  a  ship. 

(3)  Sport. :  A  gambling  term  signifying  the 
doubling  of  stakes  again  and  again,  until  the 
player  wins.    (Thackeray :  Newcomes,  xxviii.) 

martingale-stays  or  guys,  s.  pi. 
Naut. :  Ropes  or  small  chains  stretched  to 
the  jib-boom  end  for  staying  it  down. 

Mar  ti  ni,  s.    (See  the  compound.) 

If  Martini-Henry  Rifle : 

Mil. :  The  infantry  fire-arm  with  which  the 
English  army  has  been  armed  since  1872.  It 
is  a  combined  weapon,  the  barrel  being  rifled 
on  Henry's  polygroove  system,  and  the  breech 
action  being  that  invented  by  Martini.  It  is 
a  hammerless  rifle  which  is  locked  by  the 
closing  of  the  breech  block,  which  drops 
downward  by  the  action  of  a  lever  that  rests 
against  the  trigger-guard  when  the  breech  is 
closed.  The  action  of  opening  the  breech 
discharges  the  empty  cartridge,  which  is 
partly  formed  of  thin  sheet  brass,  with  a  solid 
base-cup  containing  the  detonating  material, 
•which  also  tends  to  prevent  the  escape  of  the 
powder-gas.  It  has  a  very  flat  trajectory,  a 
range  of  1,200  yards  for  aimed  fire,  can  dis- 
charge 25  unaimed  shots  per  minute,  has  good 
penetration,  owing  to  its  long  bullet  being 
slightly  hardened  with  antimony,  and  rarely 
gets  out  of  order. 

Mar-tin  iquc  (quo  as  k),  *.    [See  def.] 

Geog. :  One  of  the  Windward  Islands ;  it 
belongs  to  the  French. 

Martinique-frog,  a. 

Zoot. :  Hylodes  martinicensis.  In  this  species 
the  metamorphosis  takes  places  within  the 
egg.  When  the  young  burst  forth  they  are 
tiny  frogs,  with  a  tail,  which  is  soon  absorbed. 

Mar'-tin-Ists,,  s.  pi.    [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Church  Hint. :  A  Russian  sect  which  rose  at 
Moscow  under  Catherine  II.,  taking  their 
name  from  Martin,  a  Frenchman,  who  intro- 
duced into  Russia  the  doctrines  of  the  Mystics. 
(Shipley.) 

Mar  tin  mas,  *  mar  tin  masse,  *  mar 
til-mas,    *    mar  ty  messe,    s.      [Com- 
pounded  of   the   proper  name   Martin,  and 
Bug.  mass.]   The  feast  of  St.  Martin,  the  llth 
of  November. 

"Families  laid  In  their  stock  of  salt  provision,  then 
called  Jtorttnnuu  beef. '—J/acautoy.-.tfur..en0.,ch.  iii. 

mar'-tins  Ite,  s.      [Named  after  Martins  of 
.  Halle  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.) ;  Ger.  martimsit.] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  A  variety  of  salt  (q.v.)  containing  9'02 
per  cent,  of  sulphate  of  magnesia.    Found  at 
Stassfurth,  Prussia. 

2.  The  same  as  KIESERITE  (q.v.). 

•  mar  -tire,  *  mar  tore,  s.    [MARTYR,  ».] 

1.  A  martyr. 

2.  Martyrdom.    (Romaunt  of  the  Rose.) 

*  mar-tire,  v.t.  &  i.    [MARTYR,  «.] 

mar'  tite,  ».  [Said  to  be  named  after  the 
planet  Mars,  whose  sign  is  the  sign  of  iron, 
but  more  probably  after  Martius  the  traveller, 
•who  brought  it  first  from  Brazil ;  Ger.  martit.] 
Min. :  A  sesquioxide  of  iron  crystallizing  in 
the  isometric  system,  in  octahedrons  like 
magnetite ;  also  massive.  Hardness,  6  to  7  ; 
sp.  gr.  4-809  to  4'832;  lustre,  submetallic ; 
streak,  reddish-  or  purplish-brown  ;  fracture, 
conchoidal.  Non-magnetic.  Has  been  re- 
garded as  a  pseudomorph  after  magnetite 
(q.v.),  but  this  view  has  been  questioned, 
owing  to  the  discovery  of  very  extensive  beds 
and  masses  of  this  mineral  which  present  no 
evidence  of  pseudomprphic  action.  Dana  in- 
clines to  the  former  view. 

mar'-tle  mas,  s.   [MAR- 
TINMAS.] 

mart-let  t.    [A  corrupt 
of  martinet  (1).] 

*  1.    Ord.    Lang.  :   A 
martin. 

"  The  fool  multitude  that . . . 

like  the  martlet. 
Builds  In  the  weather  on  the 
outward  wall." 

Shaketp. :  Merchant  of 


MARTLET. 


.  ..JIC«,  ii.  9. 

2.  Her. :  A  fanciful  bird  shaped  like  a  martin 
or  swallow,  but  represented  with  short  tufts 


of  feathers  in  the  place  of  legs.     It  is  the 
difference  or  distinction  of  a  fourth  son. 

mart'-net,  s.    [MARTINET,  3.] 

mar-tyl'-a-mlne,  s.  [First  element  doubt- 
ful; Eug.'(xyl)yl,  nud  amine.]  [XENYLAMINB.] 

mar-tyn'-I-a,  s.  [Named  after  John  Martyn, 
F.R.S.,  profe'ssor  of  botany  at  Cambridge ;  he 
died  in  1768.] 

Sot. :  A  genus  of  Pedaliacese.  It  consists 
chiefly  of  Mexican  plants,  having  as  fruit 
capsules  terminating  in  two  hooks.  Martynia 
proboscidea,  growing  in  Italy,  adheres  to  the 
clothes  of  travellers  by  its  hooked  spines. 
M.  fragrans  is  occasionally  seen  in  gardens. 
The  fruit  of  M.  diandra  is  sold  in  India  as  an 
antidote  to  scorpion  stings. 

mar  -tyr,  *  mar  tere,  *  mar-tir,  *  mar- 
tire,  s.  [A.S.  martyr,  from  Lat.  martyr  ;  Gr. 
fxaprvp,  /uuxpTvs  (martur,  martus)  =  a  witness, 
lit.  =  one  who  remembers,  from  the  same 
root  as  Eng.  memory  (q.v.).] 

1.  One  who  suffers  death  for  the  sake  of 
Christ  and  his  religion  ;  one  who  by  his  death 
bears  witness  to  the  truth ;  one  who  gives  up 
his  life  rather  than  renounce  his  religion. 

"In  those  days  wherein  Autipas  was  iny  faithful 
martyr,  who  waa  slain  among  you."— Rev.  ii.  13. 

2.  One  who  suffers  death  or  persecution  in 
defence  of  any  cause. 

"  For  these  humble  martyrs  of  passive  obedience 
and  hereditary  right  nobody  has  a  word  to  say."— 
Jlacaulay:  HM.  Eng.,  ch.  zi. 

IT  The  Church  recognises  three  kinds  of 
martyrs  :  (1)  in  will  and  deed ;  (2)  in  will, 
though  not  in  deed ;  (3)  in  deed,  though  not 
in  will.  It  is  noteworthy  that  the  three  days 
immediately  following  the  great  festival  of 
Christmas  commemorate  St.  Stephen,  St. 
John  the  Divine,  and  the  Holy  Innocents 
respectively.  The  first  suffered  willingly  for 
the  faith  ;  the  second  was  willing  to  suffer, 
but,  according  to  tradition,  was  miraculously 
delivered ;  the  third  suffered,  though  too 
young  to  be  willing  so  to  do.  Many  martyrs 
find  a  place  in  the  English  Calendar;  but, 
with  the  exception  of  those  above  mentioned, 
and  the  Apostles,  none  has  popular  lessons. 
The  proper  colour  for  Feasts  of  Martyrs  in 
the  Roman  Church  is  red. 

mar  tyr,  *  mar-tri.ty.J.  &  i.    [MARTYR,  *.] 
A,  Transitive: 

1.  To  put  to  death  for  adherence  to  the 
truth  or  one's  religion  ;  to  make  a  martyr  of. 

2.  To  murder,  to  destroy. 

"  Here  his  abode  the  martyr  d  Phocion  claims 
With  Agis,  not  the  least  of  Spartan  names." 

Pope  :  Temple  of  Fame.  U*. 

*  3.  To  torment,  to  harass,  to  afflict,  to  per- 
secute, to  torture. 

"  So  doest  thou  now  to  her  of  whom  I  tell. 
The  lovely  Amoret.  whose  gentle  hart 
Thou  martyrest  with  sorow  and  nith  smart." 

Spenter  :  F.  Q.,  I V.  iv.  S. 

*  B.  Intrant.  :  To  suffer  martyrdom. 

mar  -tyr  dom,  *  mar  tir  dam,  *  mar 
tir-dom,  *  mar-tire-dome,  s.  [A.S. 
martyrdom,  from  martyr  =  a  martyr.] 

1.  The  death  of  a  martyr ;  the  state  of 
being  a  martyr;  the  voluntary  suffering  of 
death  or  persecution  for  the  truth  or  one's 
faith. 

"  And  crown*  with  martiredame  his  sacred  head." 
Spenter:  F.q.,  III.  iii.  39. 

*  2.  A  representation  or  picture  of  the  death 
of  a  martyr. 

"  The  martyrdom  of  St.  Agnus  by  Domenichino."— 
Sir  W.  Jonet :  Eaay  on  the  Imitative  Arti. 

*  3.  A  church  erected  over  the  spot  where 
a  martyr  has  suffered.    [MARTYRY.] 

*  mar-tyr-i-za'-tion,  s.    [Eng.  martyrise); 
ation.]    The  act  of  martyrizing  or  martyring  ; 
the  state  of  suffering  martyrdom. 

*  mar'-tyr-ize,  v.t.    [Eng.  -martyr  ;-<«.]   To 
sacrifice  as  a  martyr ;  to  martyr ;  to  make  a 
martyr  of.    (Spenser :  Colin  Clout.) 

*  mar'-tyr-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  martyr;  -ly.]   Per- 
taining or  relating  to  martyrs  or  martyrdom  ; 
martyr-like. 

"Piety,  Sanctity,  and  Jfartyrly  Constancy ."— 
Oaudtn  :  Teari  of  (He  Church,  p.  16. 

*  mar'-tyr-i-lo'ge,  *•    [MARTYROLOGY.    Pr. 
martyrologe ;    Ital.    &  Sp.    martirologio.]     A 
register  or  list  of  martyrs. 

"  Two  other  kings  a*  much  as  our  martyrologe  may 
sted."  flraytan  :  Paly.dlbion.  s.  24. 


mar-tyr-o-log'-Ic,    mar  tyr  6  16£  10- 

al,  o.  [Eng.  martyrolog(y)  ;  -ic,  -inal.}  Of  Of 
pertaining  to  martyrology  ;  registering  of 
registered  in  a  list  of  martyrs. 

mar-tyr-Sr-O-glSt,  s.  [Eng.  martyrolog(y); 
•ist  ;  Fr.  martyrologiste.]  One  versed  in  martyr- 
ology ;  a  writer  or  compiler  of  a  martyrology. 

mar-tjrr-oT-6-gy,  t.  [Gr.  ^apn/p  (martur), 
gen.  /uaprvpo?  (marturos)  =  a  witness,  a  martyr, 
and  Aoyos  (logos)  =  a  discourse,  a  treatise.] 

Ecclesiol.  £  Church  Hist.  :  A  list  of  martyrs 
and  other  saints,  with  brief  notices  of  their 
life  and  death,  together  with  the  mysteries  of 
religion,  such  as  the  Incarnation,  the  Trinity, 
&c.,  commemorated  on  each  day  of  the  year. 
It  is  simply  a  calendar,  amplified  by  short 
notices  of  the  subject  of  each  feast.  In  the 
religious  orders  of  the  Roman  Church  it  is 
read  at  Prime.  It  was  formerly,  and  in  some 
orders  is  still,  read  in  the  monastic  chapter,  and 
not  in  choir. 

"He  who  had  a  genius  for  art  might  illuminate* 
martyrology."—  Macaulaif  :  Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

*  mar'-tyr-Ship,  s.  [Eng.  martyr;  -ship.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  a  martyr  ;  mar- 
tyrdom. 

"[These]  now  will  willingly  allow  martyrship  to 
those  from  whom  they  wholly  withheld,  or  grudgingly 
gave  it  before."—  Puller:  General  Worthies,  ch.  iii. 

t  mar'-tyr-y,  *.  [For  etym.  and  def.,  see  ex- 
tract.] 

"  The  oratory  or  altar,  erected  over  the  tomb  of  a 
martyr,  was  anciently  denominated  either  a  JJartyry, 
from  the  Greek  Maprvpiop  =  confession  ...  or 
Memorial,  because  built  to  do  honour  to  his  memory." 
—  Rock  :  Sierurgia,  p.  279. 

mar  um,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  /j.dpov  (maron)  = 
the  plant  described  in  the  definition.] 

Bot.  :  Teucrium  Marum,  Cat  -thyme,  a  labiate 
which  grows  in  Spain.  Formerly  it  was  in- 
cluded in  the  London  Pharmacopoeia,  but  is 
now  superseded  by  the  flowers  of  lavender. 
It  was  used  in  the  preparation  of  the  com- 
pound powder  of  asarabacca. 

marum  camphor,  s. 

Chem.  :  A  camphor  extracted  from  cat- 
thyme  (Teucrium  Marum),  by  distilling  the  dry 
herb  with  water.  It  is  obtained  as  a  white, 
crystalline,  brittle  mass,  heavier  than  water, 
and  possessing  an  unpleasant  odour  and  aro- 
matic taste. 

Ma-rut,  s.    [Sansc.] 

Hindoo  Myth.  :  A  god  of  the  wind  worshipped 
in  Vedic  times. 

ma-ru'-ta,  s.     [Latinised  from  Fr.  marute, 
" 


Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Asteracese,  sub-tribe  An- 
themideae.  Maruta  fcetida  is  acrid  enough  to 
blister  the  skin.  A  decoction  of  it,  in  the 
dose  of  a  teacup  full,  tends  to  produce  copi- 
ous sweating.  (Lindley.)  M.  Cotula  is  more 
generally  called  Antheniis  Cotula.  [ANTHEMIS.] 

mar  vel,  •  mar  veil,  >  mar  vaile,  *mer- 
vaile,  *  mer  veil,  s.  [Fr.  merveille,  from 
minis,  from  Lat.  mirabilia,  neut.  pi.  of  mira- 
bilis  —  wonderful  ;  miror  =  to  wonder  at  ;  Sp. 
maravilla;  Ital.  maraviglia  ;  Port,  maravilha.] 
1.  Anything  wonderful  or  astonishing  ;  that 
which  causes  wonder  or  astonishment  ;  a 
wonder,  a  prodigy. 


t  2.  Wonder,  astonishment,  surprise,  ad- 
miration. 

"  Use  lessens  marvel,  it  is  said." 

Scott:  Lay  of  the  Last  Miiatrel,  ii.  tt. 

*  marvel-monger,  «.  One  who  deals  in 
marvels  ;  one  who  writes  or  tells  marvellous 
stories. 

"The  mareel-mumjers  grant  that  He 
Was  moulded  up  of  a  mortal  metal." 

Beaumont :  ftyckt,  x  viii.  M. 

marvel  of  Peru,  «. 

Bot. :  Miiubilis  Jalapa  and  the  genus  Mink 
bilis  (q.v.). 

mar'- vel,  *  mar-vail,  *  mer-vaile,  *  mer- 
vayle,  *mer  veil-len,  v.i.  &  t.     [MAR. 

VEL,  S.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

t  1.  To  wonder,  to  be  astonished ;  to  be 
struck  or  filled  with  wonder,  astonishment,  or 
amazement. 

t  2.  To  wonder,  to  be  curious  to  know. 

"  I  marvrl  where  Troilus  Is." 

Shaketp. :  Troilus  £  Creuida,  i. 1 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,- what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore.  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   so,  m  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  yr  =  ir. 


marvellous— mash 


3051 


*  3.  To  be  a  source  of  wonder  or  astonish- 
ment ;  to  cause  wonder. 

"  So  thut  it  to  me  uothyui?e  meruaylah 
My  sou  ne,  of  loue  that  the  ayleth." 

dower  :  C.  A.,  Ti. 

*  B.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  wonder  at,  to  be  astonished  at. 

2.  To  cause  astonishment  or  wonder  to  ;  to 
surprise,  to  astonish. 

"  Yet  oue  merueilled  more  bow  many  other  briddei 
Huddtju  and  hiludeu  her  egsjes  ful  derue." 

fieri  Plowman,  xi.  442. 

mar  vel  loiis.  *  mar-vail-ous,  *mer- 
veil-ous,  *mer-vel-los,  *mar-vseyl- 
OUSC,  a.  &  adv.  [Fr.  merveilleux,  from  mer- 
veillt  =  a  marvel  ;  Ital.  maraviglioso  ;  Sp. 
maravilloso  ;  Port,  maravilhoso.] 
A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Exciting  or  causing  wonder,  astonish- 
ment, or  amazement  ;   astonishing,  strange, 
wonderful. 

"  As  he  told  them 
Of  hU  mantUaut  adventures." 

Longfelluu  :  Hiawatha,  zxl. 

2.  Surpassing  or  exceeding  belief  ;  not  to  be 
literally  believed  ;  incredible. 

"The  marvellau*  fable  Includes  whatever  U  super- 
natural  and  especially  the  machines  of  the  gods.  — 
Pope:  Burner;  Iliad.  (Pref.) 

*  B.  As  adv.  :  Marvellously,  wonderfully, 
exceedingly. 

"  The  rogues  are  maneUotu  poor."—  Shakttp.  :  JHlt 
Wtll  That  £ndt  WM,  iv.  S. 

U  The  marvellous  :  A  substantival  use  of 
the  adjective,  denoting  that  which  exceeds 
natural  power  ;  that  which  is  preternatural  ; 
that  which  exoeeds  probability;  marvellous 
or  incredible  stories  or  statements  ;  boastful 
lying  :  as,  He  deals  in  the  marvellous. 

mar'-vcl  lous  ly,  *mar-vel-ous-ly,odv. 

[Eng.  marvellous;  -ly.]  In  a  marvellous  man- 
ner or  degree  ;  wonderfully,  surprisingly,  as- 
tonishingly, incredibly. 

mar  vel  lous  ness,  s.  [Eng.  marvellous; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  marvel- 
lous; wonderfulness,  incredibility. 

"The  marvelloutneu  of  some  works,  which  Indeed 
are  natural,  hath  been  the  cause  of  this  slander.  — 
Kaleigh  :  Hilt,  oftht  World  bk.  1..  ch.  it,  }  Z. 

mar'-ver,  s.  [A  corrupt,  from  the  French 
marbre,  marble,  a  slab  of  that  material  being 
formerly  used.] 

Glass-making  :  A  slab  of  marble  or  cast-iron, 
with  a  polished  surface  and  supported  by  a 
stand.  Upon  it  glass  is  rolled  to  give  it  a 
cylindrical  shape.  It  sometimes  has  con- 
cavities for  shaping  glassware  when  blowing. 

•  mar'-y,  s.    [MARROW  (1),  *.] 


•of  Mai  v 


•Mai'-ft  *Mar-ie,e*e/.  [Seedef.]  [MARRY, 
txcl.]  An  oath  :  By  the  Virgin  Mary. 

*  Mary-bud,  s.  The  marigold,  Calendula 
officinalis.  (Shakesp.  :  Cymbeline,  ii.  3.) 

Mary-sole,  s. 

Ichth.  :  According  to  Giinther,  Rhombus 
megastoma.  Called  also  the  Whiff,  Sail-fluke, 
or  Carter  ;  but  Couch  considers  them  ditfer- 
rent.  Common  on  the  South  Coast. 

Mary's  flower,  s. 

Bot.  :  (1)  Anastutica  hierochientica  ;  (2)  Ma- 
rianthus,  one  of  the  Pittosporacese. 

•mar'-y-gdld.i.    [MARIGOLD.] 

Mar'-y-  land,  «.     [Named  in  honor 
I.,  Queen  of  England. 

','.".;.  :  One  of  the  United  States,  lying  on 
either  side  of  Chesapeake  Bay. 

Maryland  yellow  throat,  «. 

Ornith.  :  Tvrdus  trichas  (Linn),  Trichasper- 
tonatus  (Swainson),  a  passerine  bird.  Common 
throughout  the  United  States,  going  south- 
ward at  the  approach  of  winter. 

Mar   y  land  er,  «.    A  native  or  resident 

Maryland  (q.v.). 

•  mar-y-6T-ar-trjf,  ».    [MARIOLATRY,] 

mar  zu  o  -to,  s.  [Ital.]  A  kind  of  spring- 
corn  grown  in  Tuscany,  the  straw  of  which  is 
used  for  plaiting.  (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

ma  sar  1-dae,  ma-sarM-des,  s.  pi.  [Mod. 
Lat.  nuisar(is);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee,  or 
niasc.  and  fern.  -u/«.] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  hymenopterons  in- 
sects, sub-tribe  Diploptera.  The  antennae 
hive  apparently  but  eight  articulations,  the 


eight  forming  with  the   preceding   one   an 
almost  solid  knob. 

mas  -a-ris,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  perhaps  from 
Gr.  nacraonai  (nMsaomai)  —  to  shoot  out  the 
lip.  (McNicoll.)] 

Entom. :  The  typical  geuns  of  the  family 
Masaridffi  (q.v.).  The  abdomen  is  long. 

mas  ca-gninc,  mas'-ca-gnite  (gn  as 
ny),  *.  [Named  after  Professor  Mascagni ; 
sutf.  -ine;  -ite  (Jtfiw.).] 

M in. :  An  orthorhoiubic  mineral  found 
about  the  volcanoes  of  Vesuvius,  Etna,  and 
those  of  the  Lipari  Islands,  in  meal-like 
crusts  and  stalactites.  Hardness,  2  to  2'5 ; 
sp.  gr.  1-72  to  173.  Color,  yellowish-gray 
or  lemon-yellow ;  taste,  bitter  and  pungent. 
Compos. :  sulphuric  acid,  53'3 ;  ammonia, 
347  ;  water,  12.  Readily  soluble  in  water. 

m&S'-Cle,  s.  [O.  Fr.  (Fr. 
made),  from  Lat.  macula  = 
a  spot,  a  mesh  of  a  net.] 

*  1.  Old  Arm. :  A  lozenge- 
shaped  plate  or  scale. 

2.  Her. :  A  bearing  in  the 
form  of  a  lozenge,  perfor- 
ated or  voided  so  that  the 
field  appears  through  the 
opening. 

mas  clcd  (clcd  as  keld),  s.  [Eng.  mas- 
d(V) ;  -ed.]  Having  or  exhibiting  mascles. 

mascled  armor,  «.  Armor  formed  of 
small  lozenge-shaped  plates  of  metal  fastened 
on  a  lea- 
thern or 
quilted  tu- 
nic. The 
Norman 
soldiers  on 
the  Bayeux 
tapestry 
are  repre- 
sented as 
we  a  ring 
such  ar- 
mor. 

mas'  -  cfit, 
«.  A  person 
or  thing 
whose  pret- 
ence or  pos- 
session, TO-  MASCLED-ARMOR. 
spectively, 

is  supposed  to  bring  good  luck.    The  opposite 
of  hoodoo. 

"maa  -cu  late,  v.t.  [Lat.  masculus  =  male.] 
To  make*  strong. 

mas  cu  line.  *mas-cu  lyn,  a.  &  s.  [Fr. 
masculin,  from  Lat.  masculinus  =  masculine, 
from  masculus  —  male ;  mas  =  male  ;  Sp. ,  Port. , 
&  Ital.  mascuiino.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  or  belonging  to  the  male  sex;  not 
female,  not  feminine. 

"  Fray  God  she  prove  not  matmline  ere  long." 

Skaketp. :  1  Henry  VI.,  11  L 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  intended  for  the  use  of 
males. 

3.  Having  some  of  the  attributes  or  charac- 
teristic qualities  of  the  male  sex  : 

(1)  Strong,  robust,  powerful :  as,  masculine 
strength  of  limb. 

(2)  Manly,  bold  ;  not  effeminate  ;  spirited. 

"  Whose  verse  may  claim,  grave,  mntc-uline.  and  strong, 
Superior  praise  to  the  mere  poet's  song." 

Cotcper  :  Epitaph  on  Ilr.  Johnton. 

(3)  Bold,  forward,  coarse ;  unbecoming  to  a 
woman. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  not. :  Belonging  to  the  stamens. 

2.  Gram. :  Denoting  or  pertaining  to  the  gen- 
der of  words  which  represent  or  are  appro- 
priated to  things  or  beings  of  the  male  sex 
grammatically  :  as,  a  mnsr.ullne  noun. 

3.  Law:    Recent    enactments   declare    that 
words  of  the  masculine  gender  shall  be  held  to 
include   females,  unless  the  contrary  be  ex- 
pressly stated. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Gram. :  The  masculine  gender ;  a  word  of 
the  masculine  gender. 

masculine -rhymes,  «.  pi.  The  same  as 
MALE  RHYMES  (q.v.). 


*  mas  -CU-liae-ly,  a dv.    [ En;,',  masculine ;  -ly.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  In  a  masculine  manner;  like 
a  man. 

"  You  have  dime  most  nuuculinely." 

Ben  Junion :  CatUiiu.  UL  I. 

2.  Gram. :  As  a  masculine  word  or  phrase  ; 
in  a  masculine  sense. 

"  Others  expound  f<t>  <•»  to  siguifie  maiculmely,  and 
to  relate  to  Adam."— Bp.  TViyier  /  Dtut  Juitijicaiui. 

*  mas  cu  -line  ness,  s.      [Eng.  masculine ; 
•ness.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being  mascu- 
line ;  a  partaking  of  the  attributes  or  qualities 
of  man ;  masculinity. 

t  mas  cu-lin  i  ty,  s.  [Fr.  masculiniti,  from 
masculin  —  masculine.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  masculine. 

"  The  Englishman  who  visits  Germany  cannot  for  a 
loug  time  hear  a  lady  use  the  expression  '  Mein  Mann' 
without  a  half  belief  that  the  person  is  specially  dwell- 
lug  on  the  fact  of  her  husband's  nuucujimfy."— Mini, 
No.  zxi.,  p.  6. 

mas'- cu.  ly,  a.     [Eng.  maicle  ;  -y.] 

Her. :  Covered  over  with  mascles  conjoined, 
resembling  net-work. 

mas'-deu,  «.  [See  def.j  A  species  of  French 
wine,  from  Masdeu,  in  the  Eastern  Pyrenees. 

*  mase,  s.    [MAZE,  s.] 

*  mase,  v.i.    [MAZE,  v.] 

*  mas   cd  ness,  s.    [MAZEDNESS.] 

*  masclin,  *  mazer  in,  *  masaliue,  *  mas- 
lin,   mas  lyn,  *  rncst  ling,  s.  [A.S.  mast- 
lea,  mceslen  =  brass  ;   mcustling  =•  a  vessel  of 
brass.] 

1.  A  mixed  metal,  probably  bronze. 

"The  leues  were  matalyne." 

Sir  Ferumbrai,  1,1X1. 

2.  A  cup  of  brass  ;  a  drinking  cup. 

3.  A  mixture  of  wheat  and  rye. 

*  mas'  er,  s.    [MAZER.] 

maser-tree,  s. 
Bot. :  Acer  campestre. 

*  mash  (1),  s.    [MESH.]    A  mesh  of  a  net 

"To  defend  against  the  stings  of  bees,  have  a  net 
knit  with  so  small  mailut,  that  a  bee  cauuot  g»» 
through."— Jlorlimtr :  Husbandry. 

mash  (2),  s.  [Probably  of  English  origin  ;  ct 
A.S.  mexfcet  —  a  mashing-vat,  max-wi/rte  = 
wort,  new  beer,  whence  max  —  mase,  probably 
=  a  mixture  ;  cogn.  with  Sw.  dial,  mash  = 
brewers'  grains  ;  Sw.  mash  —  grains,  mashe  = 
to  mash  ;  Dan.  mash  —  a  mash  ;  mash-kar  =  a 
mashing-tub  ;  mceshe  —  to  mash  ;  North  Fries. 
mash  =  grains,  draff ;  Ger.  meisch  =  a  mash  ; 
meischfass  —  a  mash-vat ;  meischen  =  to  mash, 
to  mix  ;  Ir.  masgai'.n  =  to  mash,  to  infuse  ; 
Gael,  masg  =  to  mix,  to  infuse ;  measg  =  to 
mix.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  mass  cf  ingredients  mixed,  blended,  or 
beaten  together  promiscuously  ;  a  mixture  of 
bran  and  hot  water  for  horses. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  mashing  or  mixing 
several  ingredients  together. 

*  3.  A  mess  ;  a  confused  mixture. 


*  i.  A  mess,  a  trouble. 

"  I  doubt  mainly  I  shall  be  1'  th'  math  too." 

Beaum.  t  flet.  :  Tht  Captain,  111.  S. 

II.  Brewing :  Crushed  or  ground  grain, 
malt,  or  a  mixture  of  the  two,  steeped  in  hot 
water  so  as  to  obtain  an  infusion  consisting  of 
the  saccharine  portions.  The  resulting  solu- 
tion is  wort,  and  when  decocted  with  hops 
and  fermented  it  becomes  beer  ;  when  simply 
fermented,  it  is  wash  for  distillation. 

mash-cooler,  *.  A  stirring-trough  in 
which  mash  or  wort  is  stirred  to  expedite 
the  cooling.  The  rotary  vertical  shaft  has  its 
fans  and  stirrers  ;  the  former  cause  a  circula- 
tion of  air,  and  the  hitter  stir  the  contents  of 
the  shallow  circular  tube. 

mash-tub,  mash  tun,  mash-vat,  s. 

Brewing  :  The  vat  or  cask  in  which  malt  is 
steeped,  and  from  which  the  saccharine  solu- 
tion is  drawn. 

mash,  v.t.    [MASH  (2),  s.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  To  mix,  beat,  or  blend  into  a  confused 
mass  or  mixture. 

"(Let)  then  be  yoke*  of  fresh  and  new-laid  eggs, 
boil  d  moderately  hard  to  be  miugl'd  and  matk'd  with 
tbe  mustard,  oylaud  vinegar."—  frelyn  :  Acetaria. 


boll,  boy ;  pout,  J<rfrl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.    -Inc. 
-dan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun,    -clous,  -tious,  -sioua  -  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bcl.  del. 


3052 


mash— mason 


2.  To  bruise  ;  to  crush  by  pressure  or  beat- 
tog. 

IL  Brewing :  To  make  an  infusion  of  malt 
by  steeping  and  stirring  in  hot  water. 

tuash  (2),  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  secure 
the  notice,  attentions,  or  affections  of  one  of 
the  opposite  sex.  ( U.  S.  Slang.) 

^  Masher:  One  who  flirto  indiscriminately  or 
tries  to  do  so ;  math :  the  object  of  such  atten- 
tions when  returned ;  to  make  a  mash :  to  win 
attentions  or  affections ;  to  be  mashed  on :  to  be 
infatuated  with ;  to  go  on  the  mash :  to  seek 
acquaintance  (with  those  of  the  opposite  sex) 
by  free  and  unconventional  flirtation.  (Slang 
in  all  senses.) 

mash  al  lah,  interj.  [Turk.  &  Pers.]  Praised 

be  Allah  1  Praised  be  God  I 

mash-ing,  j>r.  jxfr.,  a.,  &  s.     [MASH,  «.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  A  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

L  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  act  or  process  of  beating 
or  mixing  into  a  confused  mass. 

IL  Brewing: 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  making  an  infusion 
Of  malt  (called  wort)  by  steeping  and  stirring 
in  hot  water. 

2.  The  quantity  of  malt  and  warm  water  so 
mixed  together. 

mashing  tub,  «. 

Brewing :  A  tub  or  vat  for  containing  the 
mash  in  breweries. 

*  mashing  vat,  *  meshing  -fetto,  s.  A 
mash -vat  or  tub. 

"He  uiaye  happe  ere  aught  long,  to  fall  Into  the 
mething-fett*."— Sir  T.  JUore  :  Worm,  p.  679. 

mash  lum,  mash'-lin,  a.  &  s.    [MASEL.IN.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Mixed ;  a  mixture  of  different 
kinds  of  grain. 

"  The  mathlum  bannocks  will  suit  their  muirland 
•tamachs  weeL"— Scott :  Old  Mortality,  ch.  zx. 

B.  As  subst. :  Mixed  grain,  mixed  food. 

•  mash' -$,  a.  [Eng.  mash;-y.]  Of  the  nature 
of  a  mash  ;  produced  by  mashing. 

"  The  country  flouts, 
And  foams  unbounded  with  the  math;/  flood." 

Thomson :  Autumn,  W9. 

•mas-id  nesse,  s.    [MAZEDNESS.] 

mask,  masque,  *  maske,  s.  [Fr.  masque 
=  a  mask,  a  visor,  for  masquere,  from  Arab. 
maskharat  =  a  buffoon,  a  fool,  a  jester,  sport, 
from  sdkhira  =  to  be  ridiculed ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
mascara  =  a  masker,  a  mask.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  A  festive  entertainment ;  a  reveL 

"After  whom  marcht  a  jolly  company, 
In  a  manner  of  a  maske,  e n ranged  orderly.' 

Spenser  :  F.  O..,  IIL  Til  5. 

*  2.  A  revel  or  entertainment  at  which  the 
company  was  masked  ;  a  masquerade. 

U  In  these  senses  the  spelling  now  usually 
Adopted  is  masifue. 

*  3.  A  revel,  a  mummery. 

"This  thought  might  lead  me  through  thii  world'! 

vain  matk, 
Content,  though  blind."          Milton  :  Sonnet  zviL 

4.  A  cover  for  tlie  face,  either  for  purposes 
of  defence,  or  to  conceal  one's  identity ;  a 
visor ;  a  face-covering  of  a  humorous  or  ludic- 
rous character. 

"  Could  we  suppose  that  a  matk  represented  never  so 
naturally  the  general  humour  of  a  character,  it  can 
iiever  suit  with  the  variety  of  passions  that  are  inci- 
dent to  every  single  person."— Addiion  :  On  Italy. 

5.  Anything  used  or  adopted  as  a  disguise  ; 
a  pretence,  a  subterfuge. 

"  Meanwhile  the  face 
Conceals  the  mood  lethargic  with  a  mask 
;         Of  deep  deliberation."        Courier :  Talk,  IT.  Z». 
U.  Technically  : 

1.  Arch. :  A  piece  of  sculpture  representing 
the  human  face  in  different  aspects,  employed 
for  various  purposes,  as  gargoyles,  anteflxae, 
outlets  of  fountains,  keystones  of  arches,  on 
walls   and  shields,   &c.     According    to    the 
style  of  decoration,  they  were  either  noble  or 
grotesque. 

2.  Fencing:  A  wire  cage  to  protect  the  face 
from  a  stray  cut  or  thrust  with  a  foil  in  fenc- 
ing. 

i    3.  Factories:  (INHALER,  II.]. 

4.  Fort. :  A  cover  of  gabions  or  earth  to 
protect  workmen  in  constructing  a  battery, 
or  a  screen  for  a  battery. 


5.  Music  <t  Theat. :  (See  extract). 

"  A  species  of  dramatic  entertainment  in  which  ori- 
ginally the  performers  wore  matkt  of  peculiar  forms 
suggestive  of  the  allegorical  characters  assumed.  In 
many  instances  the  miis^ue  had  no  definite  design  or 
plot,  but  depended  for  its  success  upon  the  occasion  for 
which  it  was  written,  the  wit  of  the  poet  who  furnished 
the  words,  the  skill  of  the  musician  who  supplied  the 
music,  and  the  ingenuity  of  the  machinist  and  scene 
painter  by  whom  the  stage  effects  were  produced. 
The  early  nuuquel  were  simply  acted  pageants,  but  by 
degrees  the  genius  of  such  writers  as  Fletcher  and  Ben 
Jousou  furnished  the  poetical  groundwork  of  many 
matquet  acted  at  Court  by  the  children  of  His  Ma- 
jesty's Chapel  Royal  and  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  The 
most  beautiful  work  of  this  class  is  the  Cnmui  of  Mil- 
ton, acted  at  Lndlow  in  1634,  and  although  prod  need  at 
a  time  when  the  taste  for  this  class  of  entertainment 
had  fallen  off,  it  has  always  been  held  to  be  the  most 
perfect  specimen  of  a  matqut."  (Stainer  i  Barrett. ) 

*  mask-house,  s.  A  house  for  masquer- 
ades or  masques. 

"Some  mask-house,  wherein  a  glorious  (though 
momentary)  show  were  to  be  presented."— Bp.  Hall  : 
Contempl.,  bk.  iv. 

mask-tree,  s. 

Bot. :  Alonsoa,  a  genus  of  Scrophulai  ia. 

mask  (1),  v.t.  &  i.    [MASK,  «.] 
A.  Transitive: 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. :  To  cover  with  a  mask,  either  for 
defence  against  injury  or  to  conceal  identity. 

"  Him  he  knew  well,  and  guessed  that  it  was  she ; 
But  being  matked  he  was  not  sure." 

Shaketp. :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  v.  2. 

2.  Fig. :  To  disguise,  to  cover,  to  conceal,  to 
bide. 

"  Masking  the  business  from  the  common  eye. 
For  sundry  weighty  reasons." 

Shaketp. :  Macbeth,  Hi.  1. 

n.  M Hit. :  To  cover. 

"  They  would  be  altogether  Jeopardised  unless  Tel-el- 
Kebir  were  masked  by  a  larger  force  than  Wolseley 
can  afford  to  spare."— Standard,  Sept.  2,  1882. 

*B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  play  a  part  in  a  masquerade ;  to  go 
about  in  masquerade. 

"  And  then  we  masked." 

Shickaii. :  Komto  i  Juliet,  i.  L 

2.  To  be  disguised  in  any  way. 

mask  (2),  v.t.  &  i.   [MASH,  v.] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  mask,  to  infuse.    (Scotch.) 

"But  I  hope  your  honors  will  tak  tea  before  ye  gang 
to  the  palace,  and  I  maun  gaiis;  and  mask  it  for  you."— 
Scott :  Waverlty,  ch.  Till. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  be  in  a  state  of  infusion. 

masked,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [MASK  (1),  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  Wearing  a  mask  ;  disguised,  concealed. 

"  The  matked  ladles  in  the  pit  of  the  theatre."— 
Macaulay:  Silt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

*2.  Bewildered  (?  mazed). 
"  Leaving  him  more  masked  than  be  was  before." — 
fuller :  Holy  War,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  ii. 

II.  Botany: 

1.  Having  the  upper  and  lower  lip  of  an  ir- 
regular gamopetalous  corolla  pressed  together 
so  as  to  resemble  the  face  of  a  grinning  ani- 
mal.     Example,  Antirrhinum.     Called  also 
Personate. 

2.  Having  its  real  nature  concealed. 

masked-ball,  «.  A  ball  at  which  the 
Company  wear  masks,  or  appear  in  masquerade. 

masked-battery,  s. 

Fort. :  A  battery  concealed  from  the  view 
of  the  enemy  by  mantlets,  bushes,  or  other 
screen. 

masked-crab,  *. 

Zool. :  Corystes  cassivelaunut,  common  on 
the  south  and  west  coasts  of  England  and 
Wales.  The  marks  on  the  carapace  bear  some 
resemblance  to  a  human  face,  whence  its  pop- 
ular name.  It  lies  buried  in  the  sand,  with 
only  the  antennce  visible  above  the  surface.  It 
is  a  very  ancient  type  ;  many  representatives 
of  it  occur  in  the  Gault  and  Greensand. 
[PAL^EOCORVSTES.] 

masked  finfoot,  «. 
Ornith.:  Podica  personata,  one  of  the  Hal- 
liilic,  from  Burma])  and  Malacca. 

masked-gull,  s. 

Zool.  :  Lams  capistratus,  sometimes  called 
the  Brown-headed  or  Lesser  Brown-headed 
Gull.  In  its  summer  plumage  the  hair-brown 
feathers  about  the  head  form  a  complete  mask. 

masked-monkey,  s. 

Zool. :  CallithriX  personata,  a  Brazilian  mon- 


key with  yellow-gray  hair,  the  head  and  tho 
hands  blackish,  the  tail  reddish. 

masked-pig,  s. 

Zool. :  Sus  pliciceps.  Its  popular  name  has 
reference  to  its  deeply  furrowed  skin,  which 
Darwin  compared  to  the  plates  on  the  Indian 
Rhinoceros. 

mas'  keeg,  i.  A  swamp.  (Upper  Great  Lakea 
and  Canada.). 

mas  kel-yn-ite,  *.  [Named  after  Prof. 
Maskelyne  ;  suff.  -ite  (Afiw.).] 

Min. :  An  isometric  mineral  occurring  in 
distorted  cubic  grains  in  the  Sherghotty 
meteorite.  Hardness,  about  6-5.  Compos. : 
silica,  54-3  ;  alumina,  24'8  ;  proto-  and  sesqui- 
oxides  of  iron,  4'7  ;  lime,  ll'l;  soda,  4'9; 
potash,  1*2.  This  corresponds  to  the  com- 
position of  labradorite  (q.v.). 

mask'-er,  s.    [Eng.  mask  (I),  v. ;  •«•.] 

*  1.  A  mask. 

"  Cause  them  to  be  deprehended  and  taken  and  thrtr 
matken  taken  off."— Sir  T.  More  :  Worket,  p.  758. 

2.  One  who  wears  a  mask  ;  one  who  plays  ft 
part  in  a  masquerade. 

"  Lewis  of  France  Is  sending  over  maskert, 
To  revel  it  with  him  and  his  new  bride/ 

Shaketp. :  3  Henry  VI.,  ill.  *. 

*  mask'-er,  v.t.    [MASKER,  «.]    To  mask,  to 
hide,  to  cover. 

"  So  mrukered  nil  understanding." — HoUtisheil :  Silt. 
Eng.  (an.  1377). 

*  mask'-er-y,  *  mask  ar-y,  *.  [Eng.  mask- 

-er;  -y.]    The  dress  or  disguise  of  a  masker; 
showy  array,  masquerade. 

"Wee'l  first  thank  heaven 
And  then  wee'l  see  some  matkery." 

Jf abbes  :  Unfortunate  Mother,  K.  S. 

•mas'-kin,  ».  [Eng.  mass  (2),  s. ;  dimin.  sufit, 
-kin.]  The  mass. 

mask  Ing  (1),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [MASK  (1),  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  or  appropriate  to  • 
masque  or  masquerade. 

"  What  masking  stuff  is  here  T  " 

Shaketp.  :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Iv.  & 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  covering  or  concealing  with  or 
as  with  a  mask. 

2.  Masquerading. 

"  With  fiddling,  feasting,  dancing,  drinking,  maskina  ' 
Byron :  Beppo,  C 

mask  Ing  (2),  pr.  par.  or  a.    [MASK  (2),  v.] 
masking  pat,  s.    A  tea-pot.    (Scotch.) 

"  Then  up  they  gat  the  matkin'-ixtt 
And  in  the  sea  did  Jaw,  man." 

Burnt:  A  Fragment. 

mas  -kl  nonge,  s.    [The  Algonquin  name.] 

Ichthy. :  Esox  estor,  an  immense  pike,  caught 
in  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  Great  Lakes. 
Bartlett  (Diet.  Amer.)  remarks  that  he  saw 
one  "  taken  at  Kingston  upwards  of  four  feet 
in  length."  Dr.  Richardson  (Fauna  Bor. 
Amer.)  says  that  he  found  none  in  the  rivers 
which  fall  into  Hudson's  Bay  or  the  Polar  Sea, 

mas-lach,  ».  [Turk.]  A  stimulant  prepared 
from  opium,  and  much  used  in  Turkey. 

mas-lin,  a.  Its.    [MASELIN.] 

ma  son,  «mas-cun,  *.  [O.  Fr.  mojojv 
masson  ;  Fr.  may  oil,,  from  Low  Lat.  macionem, 
ace.  of  macio  =  a  mason,  a  word  of  doubtful 
origin;  M. H.Ger.ma»o=amason  ;  Ger.stein- 
metz  =  a  stone-mason,  prob.  from  M.  H.  Ger. 
meizen;  O.  H.  Ger.  meizan  =  to  hew,  to  cut; 
Ger.  mcisel  =  a  chisel.) 

1.  A  builder  in  stone  ;  a  workman  whose 
business  is  to  lay  stone  or  brick  in  building  ; 
a  worker  in  stone. 

"  Obedient  to  the  maton't  call 
They  roll  the  stone,  and  raise  the  wall." 

Cambridge :  Apology  for  writing  rent. 

2.  A   member   of  the  fraternity  of  free- 
masons (q.v.). 

mason-bee, ». 

Zool. :  Chalicodoma  mwaria  (R&mmur). 
It  builds  a  nest,  of  fine  sand  grains  firmly 
united  by  a  salivary  secretion,  upon  the  sur- 
face of  walls.  This  species  is  nearly  allied  to 
the  genus  Osmia  (q.v.). 

*  mason-  lodge,   ».     A  room  or  place 
where  a  fraternity  of  freemasons  hold  their 
meetings. 

mason-wasp,  ». 

Enlom. :  Odyntrns  murartus,  a  solitary  wasp. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  F  re,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5t» 
V*  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian.   «e,  03  -  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


mason— mass 


3055 


which  in  June  and  July,  excavates  a  hole  in 
the  sand  or  the  plaster  of  a  wall,  and  at  the 
entrance  builds  a  tube  about  two  inches  long. 
The  cement  is  formed  by  moistening  the  de- 
tached grains  with  water,  which  it  disgorges. 
It  deposits  its  eggs  in  the  hole,  laying  up 
caterpillars  stung  half  dead  for  support  to  its 
own  larvae  when  hatched.  In  turn  these  wasp 
larvae  often  fall  a  prey  to  ichneumons. 

*  ma   son,  v.t.     [Fr.  maconner,  fr.  mafon  =  a 
mason.  ]    To  construct  of  masonry  ;  to  build 
of  stone. 

"  ilatoned  and  wroughte  of  divene  stones."—  Ber- 
neri :  Froittart ;  Cronyclt.  vol.  1.,  oh.  1. 

ma'-sined,  a.    [Eng.  mason;  -ed.] 

Her. :  Applied  to  a  field  or  charge  which  is 
divided  with  lines  in  the  nature  of  a  wall  or 
building  of  stones. 

ma-son '-ic,  a.  [Eng.  mason,  s.  ;  -ic.]  Of  or 
p'ertaining  to  freemasons  or  freemasonry  :  as, 
a  masonic  lodge. 

ma'-sin-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Owen  Mason ; 
sutf.  -ite  (A/in.).] 

I/tin. :  A  variety  of  chloritoid  (q.v.),  found 
in  very  broad  plates  of  a  dark -green  colour, 
in  Rhode  Island,  U.S.A. 

ma'  son-ry,  s.  [Fr.  maconnerie,  from  mayon- 
ner  =  to  do  masons'  work.] 

1.  The  art  or  occupation  of  a  mason ;  the 
art  of  so  arranging  stones  or  brick  as  to  pro- 
duce a  regular  construction.    The  masonry  of 
the  ancient  Egyptians  was  remarkable  for  the 
large  size  of  the  stones  employed,  sometimes 
as  much  as  thirty  feet  in  length.    They  were 
laid  without  mortar.    The  Cyclopean  or  earlier 
masonry  of  the  Greeks,  some  remains  of  which 
exist  in  the  walls  of  Mycenae  and  Tiryns,  was 
formed  of  large  and  irregularly  shaped  masses 
of   stone,  the  interstices    being   filled  with 
smaller  stones.    In  a  few  of  the  earlier  Eng- 
lish buildings,  considered  by  some  to  be  Saxon, 
the  quoins,  the  door,  and  window  jambs,  and 
occasionally  some  other  parts,  were  formed  of 
stones  alternately  laid  flat  and  set  up  endwise ; 
the  latter  were  usually  much  longer  than  the 
others.  This  is  termed  "long  and  short"  work. 

"Stone*   and   mortar, aud   all  the  instruments  of 

matonri/.'—Jlume  :  On  the  Undemanding,  f  11. 

2.  The  work  executed  by  a  mason. 

"The  lighthouse  lifts  its  massive  wkMonrjr, 
A  pillar  of  fin  by  night,  of  cloud  by  day." 

Longfellow:  Liyhthouie. 

S.  The  craft,  mysteries,  or  principles  of 
Freemasonry  (q.v.). 

ma  soo  la,  mas  soo  la,  ma  su  lah,  a. 
[Native  name.] 

Naut. :  A.  boat  of  the  Coromandel  coast, 
adapted  to  be  beached  on  the  surf-beaten 
shore.  The  planks  are  sewed  together  with 
coir,  over  wads  of  the  same  material  which 
press  upon  the  seams.  They  are  30  to  35  feet 
long,  10  to  11  feet  beam,  7  to  8  feet  deep,  and 
are  rowed  by  twelve  men,  oars  double-banked, 
and  a  steersman  with  an  oar  at  the  stern. 

mas' -6-pin,  «.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Chem. :  CisHjgOj.  A  resinous  'body,  ob- 
tained from  a  tree  called  Dschilte,  growing  in 
Mexico.  It  is  a  snow-white  pulverulent  sub- 
stance without  taste  or  smell,  insoluble  in 
water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  from 
which  it  crystallizes  iu  white  silky  needles. 
It  melts  at  155°,  and  solidifies  on  cooling  to  a 
glassy,  brittle,  yellow  substance. 

mas  6  rite,  «.  [Bug.  masor(a);  -ite.]  One 
of  the  writers  of  the  Masora  ;  one  who  ad- 
heres to  the  traditional  readings  of  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures. 

"The  Uatoritet  extended  their  care  to  the  voweli." 
—Matter  :  Vindication  of  tin  ItMe,  p.  257. 

*  masque,  s.    [MASK,  «.] 

*  masqu  er  (qu  as  k),  s.    [MASKER,  s.] 

masqu  er  ade  (qu  as  k),  s.    [Fr. ;  O.  Fr. 

mascarade ;  Ital.  rtutscherata.] 

1.  An  assemblage  of  persons  wearing  masks, 
and  amusing  themselves  in  various  ways  ;  a 
revel  in  which  the  company  is  masked ;  a 
masked  balL 

"  The  world's  a  matqutrade  I  the  maskers  yon,  yon. 
700."  Ooldmitk :  Epilogue  to  The  Sitter*. 

i,  Disguise. 

"  The  pains  that  have  made 

Poor  Winter  look  lino  in  such  strange  mauruerade." 
Wordsworth :  Farmer  of  Tiltbury  rate. 

*  3.  A  Spanish  diversion  on  horseback,  per- 
formed by  squadrons  of  horse. 


masqu  -er-ade  (qu  as  k),  v.i.  it  t.  [MAS- 
QUERADE, s.] 

A.  lutrtinsitive: 

1.  To  wear  a  mask ;  to  take  a  part  in  a 
masquerade. 

2.  To  go  in  disguise. 

"  A  freak  took  an  ass  In  the  head,  and  he  goes  Into 
the  woods,  matquerading  up  and  down  iu  a  lion's 
skin."— L'Kitrange :  Fablet. 

*  B.  Trans. :  To  put  in  disguise ;  to  dis- 
guise. 

masqu'- er- ad -er  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Eng. 
inasijuenul(e) ;  er.]  One  who  wears  a  mask  ; 
one  who  takes  part  in  a  masquerade ;  one 
who  wears  a  disguise. 

"  Ttie  dreadful  matouerader,  thus  equlpt. 
Out  sallies."  Young :  Night  Thought*,  v.  880. 

mass  (l),  •  masse  (1)>  *•    lFr-  «"'-««,  from 

Lat.  massa  =  a  mass,  prob.  from  Gr.  /uafa 
(maza)  =  a  barley-cake,  from  fxa<r<ru  (masso) 
=  to  knead.] 

L  Ordinary  language: 

L  A  body  of  matter,  collected,  concreted, 
or  formed  into  one  lump ;  a  lump.  (Applied 
to  any  solid  body.) 

"  One  common  man  composed  the  mould  of  man." 
Dryden :  Sigitmonda  4  Guitcardo,  602. 

*  2.  A  collective  body  or  aggregation  of  fluid 
matter. 

"  A  deep*  matte  of  continual!  sea  is  slower  starred 
to  rage."— Sarnie :  Tacitut ;  Ayricola,  p.  188. 

3.  A  heap  ;  a  great  quantity  or  amount. 

"  Thy  sumptuous  buildings  and  thy  wife's  attire 
Have  cost  a  matt  of  public  treasury." 

Shaketp. :  »  Henry  VI.,  i.  t. 

*4.  Bulk,  size,  magnitude. 

"  This  army  of  such  matt  and  charge. 
Led  by  a  delicate  and  tender  prince." 

Shaketp. :  Hamlet,  IT.  4. 

5.  The  body  of  things  considered  col- 
lectively ;  the  general ;  the  main  body  or 
part :  as,  the  mass  of  the  people. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Physics:  The  quantity  of  matter  which 
a  body  contains.     This  is  not  necessarily  the 
same  as  its  volume,  but  is  precisely  propor- 
tioned to  its  weight,  the  assumption   being 
made    that    weight   arises    from    a    greater 
quantity  of  matter  being  compressed  into  a 
limited  space.    Two  bodies  are  said  to  have 
equal   masses  if  when   placed   in   opposite 
scales  in  vacua   they  exactly  balance   each 
other.    The  mass  of  the  uiiit  of  volume  in 
any  body  of  equal  density  throughout  is  the 
measure  of  this  density.     If  m  equal  the  mass 
of  a  body,  v  its  volume,  and  d  is  density,  then 
m  =  vd.      The  British  unit  of  mass  is  the 
standard  pound  avoirdupois.    [AVOIRDUPOIS.] 

2.  Bot.  (PL):   Collections  of   anything  in 
unusual  quantity,  as  the  pollen  masses  in 
Oruhidacoie  and  Asclepiadacese. 

IT  (1)  Measures  of  mass :  A  grain,  an  ounce, 
a  pound,  a  ton. 

(2)  The  masses :  The  great  or  main  body  of 
the  people  ;  especially  the  great  body  of  the 
working  classes  ;  the  populace. 

"  His  exertions  in  the  cause  of  themaaet."—nannay 
Singleton  Fontenoy,  bk.  I.,  oh.  ». 

mass-meeting,  s.  A  large  or  general 
meeting  called  for  some  specific  purpose. 
Mass-meetings  were  first  talked  of  in  the 
political  campaign  of  1840,  when  Harrison 
was  elected  President  of  the  United  States. 
The  expression  has  since  become  naturalized 
in  England. 

mass  (2),  *  masse  (2),  *  messe,  ».  [A.S. 
mcesse  =  (1)  the  mass,  (2)  a  church-festival, 
from  Low  Lat.  missa  =  (1)  a  dismissal,  (2)  a 
mass  ;  generally  explained  by  supposing  that 
the  allusion  is  to  the  words  ite,  missa  est  =  go, 
the  congregation  is  dismissed,  from  missus, 
pa.  par.  of  mitto  =  to  send,  to  dismiss ;  Fr. 
messe;  Ital.  missa;  Sp.  misa;  Dut.  mis,  missa; 
Oer.  &  Dan.  messe;  Sw.  &  I  eel.  messa.] 

1.  Roman  Theol.  <t  Ritual :  "  The  perpetual 
sacriQce  of  the  new  covenant,  in  which  the 
body  and  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  are  really  and 
truly  offered  to  God  under  the  species  of 
bread  and  wine."  (Gotchler.)  According  to 
the  Catechism  of  Ac  Council  of  Trent,  the 
Sacrifice  of  the  Mass  was  instituted  by  Our 
Lord  at  his  last  supper  (Luke  xxii.  19) ;  it 
must  be  offered  to  God  alone ;  was  signified 
in  Malachi  i.  11  ;  is  the  same  sacrifice  with 
that  of  the  Cross  ;  there  is  one  priest  of  both, 
for  the  celebrant  uses  not  his  own  words, 
but  those  of  Jesus  Christ ;  it  is  a  sacrifice 
of  praise  and  propitiation,  and  available 
for  the  living  and  the  dead  (pt.  ii.,  ch.  iv.). 


There  is  an  obligation  on  all  Christians  of  tie 
Roman  Obedience  to  hear  mass  on  all  Sun- 
days and  holydays  of  obligation. 

"  Burled  .  .  .  with  gorgeous  obsequies, 
And  matt,  and  rolling  music,  like  a  queen." 

Tmnytm :  Lancelot  t  Elaine,  l.SM. 

2.  Music:  A  setting  of  certain  portions  of 
the  mass  to  music  ;  the  portions  of  the  mass 
usually  set  to  music— namely,  the  Kyrie,  the 
Gloria,,  the  Credo,  the  Sanctus,  and  the  Agnut 
Dei.  An  Offertory  and  Benedictus  are  some- 
times added  to  these  numbers.  Masses  are 
designated  musically  after  the  key  in  which 
they  commence,  as  Beethoven  in  D  ;  and 
liturgically,  according  to  the  character  and 
solemnity  of  the  accompanying  ceremonial. 

IT  1.  Capitular  Mass :  The  High  Mass  on 
Sundays  or  holydays  of  obligation  in  col- 
legiate churches. 

2.  Conventual  Mass :  The  mass  which  the 
rectors  of  cathedral  and  collegiate  churches 
are    bound    to    have   celebrated   every   day 
solemnly  and  with   music  after  tierce.     II) 
must  be  applied  for  benefactors. 

3.  High  Mass :  [H ICH-MASS]. 

4.  Low  Mass :  [LOW-MASS]. 

5.  Manual  Mass :  A  mass  said  for  the  inten- 
tion of  a  person  who  gives  an  alms. 

6.  Mass  of  the  Prassanctified :   [PR^GSANO-  j 

TIFIED]. 

7.  Midnight  Mass:  The  last  of  the  three 
masses  said  on  Christmas  eve. 

8.  Missa  Cantata :  A  mass  sung,  but  with- 
out deacon  and  sub-deacon.    It  is  not  accom- 
panied with  the  ceremonies  proper  to  High 
Mass  (q.v.),  though  in  some  places  the  use  of 
incense  is  permitted. 

9.  Missa  Catechumenorum :  Mass  for  Cate- 
chumens.    At  first,  the  name  was  applied  to 
the  prayers  and  ceremonies  of  mass  as  far  as 
the  offertory,   when    the  catechumens    took 
their  departure  ;  afterwards  it  came  to  signify 
a  special  service,  to  which  catechumens  and 
penitents,  and  even  Jews  and  pagans  were  ad- 
mitted. (Goschler.)  [DISCIPLINE  OFTHE  SECRET.] 

10.  Missa  Fidelium:  Mass  of  the  FaithfuL 
A  name  given  to  the  more  solemn  parts  of 
the  mass,  from  which  in  the  early  Church 
catechumens  were  excluded. 

11.  Missa  Sicca:  Dry  mass.     This  is  not 
strictly  speaking  a  mass,  for  there  is  neither 
consecration  nor  communion.     It  is  now  dis- 
used,   except  as    a    means    of    familiarizing 
persons  about  to  be  ordained  with  the  cere- 
monies of  High  Mass. 

12.  Parochial  Mass :  The  mass  said  on  Sun- 
days and  holydays  of  obligation  by  a  parish 
priest  or  the  priest  in  charge  of  a  quasi-parish 
[MISSION],  for  the  special  benefit  of  those  whose 
pastor  he  is.    For  this  mass  he  can  take  no 
stipend  (q.v.). 

13.  Private  Mass  :  A  mass  said  by  a  priest 
for  his  own  devotion,  and  not  to  satisfy  any 
obligation.  There  must  be  at  least  one  server. 
Solitary  masses  are  strictly  forbidden. 

14.  Public   Mass:   A   mass   to  which    the 
faithful  of  both  sexes  are  admitted.     Such 
masses  are  prohibited  in  monasteries. 

15.  To  hear  mass :  To  be  present  at  mass  ; 
to  assist  at  the  celebration  of  mass. 

"  They  rose,  heard  matt,  broke  fast,  and  rode  away.* 
Trunnion  :  Lancelot  i  Elaine,  411 

16.  Votive  Mass:  A  mass  which  does  not 
correspond  to  the  office  of  the  day,  but  is  said 
according  to  the  choice  (vatum)  of  the  cele- 
brant.   On  Sundays,  feasts  of  double  rank, 
and  a  few  days   specially  excepted,  votive 
masses  cannot  be  said. 

mass-bell,  s.  The  bell  rang  during  • 
mass ;  a  sanctus-belL 

"  [He]  with  holy  water  sprinkled 
All  the  ship ;  the  matt-be/lt  tinkled." 

Longfellow  :  Mutician't  Tale,  zL 

*  mass-book,   s.      A   missal  or  Roman 
Catholic  service-book. 

mass-house,  s.  A  contemptuous  name 
for  a  Roman  Catholic  place  of  worship. 

*  mass  -  priest,  *  masse  -  priest,  t. 

Originally  a  priest  whose  functions  were  con- 
fined to  saying  mass,  either  in  a  religious 
house  or  in  a  chantry  for  the  repose  of  the 
soul  of  a  benefactor.  As  a  rule,  these  clerics 
knew  little  theology,  and  hence  the  name  came 
to  have  an  opprobrious  meaning  as  in  the 
example. 

"  The  witlessly-mallcious  Prosopopey  .  .  .  become* 
wel  the  month  of  *  scurrile  maue-priett,  and  is  worthy 
nothing  but  a  scome."— Bp,  Sail:  Honour  of  .Varied 
Clrrgie,  bk.  ii.,  i  7. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  eat,  96!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin.  as  :  expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,    ph  =  & 
-clan,  -tian  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  -  ah    .1.    -c*oua,  -tious,  -sious  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3054 


mass— mast 


mass,  v.t.   [MASS(U  »•] 

1.  I^  gather  or  collect  in  a  mass  or  masses  ; 
to  assemble  in  crowds. 

•  2.   To  strengthen,  as  a  building,  for  the 
purposes  of  fortification.    (Uayward.) 

*  m&SS,  f.i.    [MASS  (2),  s.]    To  celebrate  mass. 

"  lie  would  uy  no  service,  he  massed  without  conse- 
cration."— Bale  :  English  Vutarta,  pt  i. 

mas  -sa  ere  (ere  as  ker),  *.  [Fr.,  probably 
from  tow.  Ger.  matsen  =  to  maul,  to  kill.] 

1.  The  slaughter  or  butchery  of  numbers 
of  human  beings  ;  indiscriminate  killing  or 
slaughter,  especially  without  authority  or 
necessity;  carnage.  (Dryden:  Conquest  of 
Mexico,  v.  2.) 

*  2.  Murder.  (Shakesp.  :  Richard  III.,  iv.  3.) 
H  Massacre  of  the  Innocents  :  [INNOCENT,  II.]. 

mas  sa  ere  (ere  as  ker),  v.t.  [Fr.  massa- 
crer,  from  massacre  =  a  massacre.] 

1.  To  butcher  ;  to  kill  or  slaughter  indis- 
criminately and  contrary  to  the  usages  of 
nations.    (Savile  :  Tacitus  ;  Historic,  p.  180.) 

2.  To  kill  in  any  way.   (Scott  :  The  Poacher.) 

*  mas'-sa-crer,  ».   [Eng.  massacr(e);  -er.]  One 

who  massacres.   (Burke  :  Regicide  Peace,  let.  i.) 

mass  age  (age  as  ig),  *.    [Gr.  y.a.<r<ru>  (mas- 

sff)  —  to  work  with  the  hands,  to  kuead  dough, 
or  Arab,  mass  =  to  press  softly.] 

Surg.  :  A  scientific  method  of  curing  dis- 
ease by  systematic  manipulations  comprising  : 
1.  Surface  friction  (effieurage)  ;  2.  A  form  of 
kneailing  (petrissage)  ;  '.'>.  Manipulations  with 
the  tips  of  the  fingers  (massage  a  friction); 
and  4.  A  kind  of  striking  or  percussion  with 
the  hands  (tapotement).  These  procedures  are 
combined  according  to  definite  rules,  and  the 
treatment  is  found  useful  in  paralysis,  neur- 
algia, rheumatism,  joint  diseases,  &c.  It  is 
used  amongst  the  Sandwich  Islanders  under 
the  name  of  lomi-lomi,  and  in  Tonga  is  called 
toogi-toogi,  mili,  or/ota. 

Mas  sa'~li  a,  s.    [MASSILIA.] 

Mas  sa'-li  ans,  s.  pi.    [MESSALIAN.J 

mas  sa-sau  ga,  s.     [Indian  name  (?).] 

Zool.  :  The  Prairie  Rattlesnake,  Crotalopho- 
rus  tergeminits  (Say).  Habitat,  from  Ohio  to 
Michigan,  westward.  It  lias  large  scutes  on 
the  head,  and  the  rattle  is  much  smaller  than 
in  other  species. 

Mas  se  na,  s.  [Perhaps  named  after  Marshal 
Ma.ssena,  who  failed  before  Wellington's  lines 
at  Torres  Vedras,  and  had  to  retreat  from 
Portugal.]  (See  the  compound.) 

Massena  trogon,  s. 

Ornith.  :  Trogon  massena,  a  species  from 
tropical  South  America.  It  is  about  a  foot  in 
length,  dark  bronze-green  above,  with  the 
smaller  wing  feathers  speckled  white  and 
black,  and  the  belly  of  a  beautiful  carmine. 

•mas-ser,  «.  [Eng.  mast  (2),  s.  ;  -er.]  A 
priest  who  celebrates  mass. 

"  A  good  master  and  90  forth  ;  but  no  true  guspel 
preacher."—  flat*  :  Yet  a  Count,  \>.  38. 


mas'  se  ter,  s.    [Gr.,  from  f 
mai)  —  to  chew.] 


(masao- 


A  not.  :  The  masseter  muscle,  short,  thick, 
and  quadrilateral,  composed  of  two  planes  of 
fibres,  superficial  and  deep,  and  forming  one 
of  the  maxillary  group  of  muscles. 

mas  se  ter  ic,  mas  se-ter  ine.o.  [Eng. 
masseter;  -ic,  -ine.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
masseter.  Thus  there  are  a  masseteric  vein, 
artery,  nerve,  and  fascia. 

mas  si-cot,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Min.  :  Protoxide  of  lead  having  a  scaly 
crystalline  structure.  Hardness,  2  ;  sp.  gr.  8  ; 
when  pure,  9-2  to  9'36.  Colour,  sulphur  to 
orpimeut  yellow,  sometimes  reddish.  Crystal- 
lization orthorhombic.  Found  in  consider- 
able quantities  in  Mexico. 

Mas  sll   I  a,  Mas  sa  -U-a,  *.   [The  ancient 
name  of  Marseilles.] 
Astron.  :  [ASTEROID,  20). 

Mas-sil'-i-ans,  s.  ;>/.  [From  Massilia,  the 
Latin  name  of  Marseilles.] 

Church  Hist.  :  A  sect  founded  by  John 
Cassian  or  Cassianus,  who,  coming  from  the 
East  to  Marseilles,  erected  a  monastery  there. 


He  modified  the  Augustinian  tenets.  His 
views  were  called  by  his  adversaries  Semi- 
pelagian  (q.v.). 

*  mas'-si  ness,  *.  [Eng.  massy;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  massy  ;  massiveness  ; 
great  weight  and  bulk. 

mass  -Ive,  a.  [Fr.  massif,  from  mass*  =  amass.  ] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Forming  or  consisting  of  a  great  mass  ; 
heavy  and  thick  ;  weighty,  ponderous,  having 
great  size  and  weight. 

"  In  Saxon  strength  that  Abbey  frowned. 
With  missive  arches  broad  and  round.' 

Scott ;  Marmlon,  it  10. 

*2.  Great,  mighty.    (Longfellow:  Builders.) 
IL  Min. :  In  mass  so  imperfectly  crystallized 

that  there  is  no  regular  form. 
f  For  the  difference  between  massive  and 

bulky,  see  BULKY. 

mas-sive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  massive;  -ly.]  In 
a  massive  manner. 

mas  si ve  ness,  s.  [Eng.  massive;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  massive. 

mas  soo  -la,  s.    [MASOOLA.] 

mas  so   rah,  ma -so'- rah,  t  mas-so 
reth,  t  ma  so'  reth,  s.  *[Heb.  rnbo  (mas- 
sorah),  rnDQ  (massoreth),  rniDiJ  (masoreth)  = 
tradition,  from  Aramaean  npo  (masar)  =  to 
give  over,  to  transmit  orally.] 

Hebrew  Literature :  The  Massorah  is  a  mar- 
ginal directory,  indicating  on  almost  every 
line  in  the  margin  of  the  MS.  bibles  how  the 
letters,  words,  forms,  and  phrases  are  to  be 
written,  according  to  the  most  ancient  rules 
laid  down  by  those  who  compiled,  preserved, 
and  transmitted  the  canon  and  the  Old  Testa- 
ment scriptures.  Every  spurious  letter  or 
redundant  word,  every  variation  in  the  vowel 
points,  accents,  or  in  repetition  of  a  phrase, 
and  every  peculiarity  of  construction  over 
which  the  copyist  is  likely  to  blunder,  and 
which  have  been  the  great  source  of  the  vari- 
ous readings,  are  most  carefully  noted ;  and 
those  who  are  engaged  in  multiplying  the 
codices  are  warned  against  the  passages  in 
question  that  here  there  is  a  peculiar  pheno- 
menon which  is  not  to  be  made  conformable 
to  the  ordinary  reading.  The  Massorah  also 
gives  the  various  readings  contained  in  stan- 
dard MSS.  of  the  Bible— viz.,  the  Codex  Hil- 
lali,  the  Jericho  Codex,  the  Muggah  Codex, 
the  Sinai  Codex,  &c.  It  was  at  first  tradi- 
tionally transmitted  by  the  authorized  and 
professional  scribes,  who  afterwards  com- 
mitted it  to  writing.  The  first  edition  of  it 
in  the  Rabbinic  Bible  of  Jacob  ben  Chayim 
(Venice,  1524-5)  only  gives  a  portion  of  this 
critical  corpus.  The  entire  mass  of  the  Mas- 
soretic  Rubrics  has  been  edited  and  published 
by  Dr.  Ginsburg,  in  three  vols.,  imperial  folio. 

mas  so  ret  ic,  mas  6  ret  ic,  mas  so 
retf-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  masoret(h);  -ic,  -ical.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Massorah :  as,  the 
massoretical  rules  or  rubrics,  the  massoretic 
vowel  points  or  accents,  the  massoretic  text — 
i.e.,  the  text  of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  com- 

6 'led  in  accordance  with  the  rules  of  the 
assorah. 

mas' -soy,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  probably  a 
native  name.]  (See  the  compound.) 

massoy  bark,  s. 

Bot.,  <tc, :  The  bark  of  Laurus  Burmanni.  It 
resembles  cinnamon  in  flavour,  and,  when 
powdered,  is  much  used  by  the  Japanese. 

massoy  camphor,  s. 

Chem.:  A  camphor  obtained  from  massoy 
bark,  by  distillation  with  water.  It  is  heavier 
than  water,  dissolves  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  ace- 
tie  acid,  and  is  coloured  yellow  by  nitric  acid. 

massoy  oil,  s. 

Chem. :  A  name  given  to  two  volatile  oils 
present  in  massoy  bark,  the  one  being  heavier, 
the  other  lighter  than  water.  They  are  soluble 
in  alcohol,  ether,  and  acetic  acid,  and  both  are 
coloured  red  by  nitric  acid. 

*mas-su  elle,  '  mas-u-el,  s.  [Fr.  mnssue 
=  a  club.]  A  club  or  mace  used  by  soldiers 
during  the  Crusades. 

mas  sy,  a.  [Eng.  mass  (1)  ;  -y.]  Massive ; 
consisting  of  or  forming  a  great  mass ;  pon- 
derous, bulky.  (Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv.) 


mast  (1),  s.  [A.S.  mccst  ~  the  stem  of  a  tree, 
a  bough,  a  mast  ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  mast ;  Sw., 
Ger.,  it  Dan.  mast;  I  eel.  mastr;  Fr.  mat ;  Port. 
masto,  mastro.] 

Naut. :  A  long  spar  of  timber,  iron  or  steel, 
placed  amidship,  nearly  perpendicularly  upon 
the  keelson,  and  serving  to  support  the  yards 
and  gatt's  to  which  the  sails  are  bent.  A  mast 
consisting  of  one  piece  is  a  pole-mast.  Masts 
are  also  known  as  single-tree  masts  or  made 
masts.  Masts  for  large  vessels  are  composed 
of  several  pieces,  about  one  foot  square,  with 
rounded  segmental  lengths  on  the  outside, 
and  the  whole  encircled  at  intervals  by  hoops. 
The  middle  tree  is  the  spindle.  The  fishes  are 
the  side-trees.  With  two  masts  :  the  larger  is 
the  main-mast,  the  smaller  is  the  fore-mast  or 
the  mizen-mast,  according  to  its  position 
relatively  to  the  main-mast.  Brigs,  brigan- 
tines,  and  schooners,  have  fore  and  main 
masts.  The  ketch  and  the  yawl  have  main 
and  mizen-masts.  With  three  masts,  they 
are  called  fore,  main,  mizen ;  with  four  masts, 
they  are  called  fore,  main,  mizen  (maiu-mizen), 
and  jiggermast  (bonaventure-mizen).  Iron 
masts  are  made  hollow,  the  plates  of  the  shell 
being  single-riveted  at  the  longitudinal  joints 
and  double-riveted  at  the  circular  joints.  In- 
ternal stiffening  ribs  and  braces  prevent  flex- 
ure, collapse,  or  torsion.  A  trysail-mast  is  a 
small  mast,  stepped  to  and  abaft  of  a  lower- 
mast,  to  carry  a  trysail  or  spanker. 

"  He  stoop'd  his  head  against  the  mart. 
And  bitter  sobs  came  thick  and  fast1' 

Scott :  Lord  of  the  Islet,  IT.  It. 
T  To  spend  or  expend  a  mast:  To  have  a 
mast  broken  in  foul  weather. 
"  Their  sails  are  tatter'd,  and  their  mutts  are  tpent." 
Dryden :  Ovid;  Heroida  vii. 

mast  carling,  s. 

Shipbuild. :  Large  timbers  at  the  side  of 
the  mast-rooms  that  are  left  deep  enough  to 
receive  the  cross-chocks. 

mast  coat,  s. 

Naut. :  A  conical  canvas  covering  fitting 
over  the  wedges  round  the  mast  to  prevent 
water  oozing  down  from  the  decks. 

mast  head,  s. 

Naut. :  The  top  or  head  of  a  mast. 

mast-bead,  v.t. 

Naut. :  To  send  to  the  mast-head  or  top  of 
a  mast  to  remain  there  for  a  time,  specified 
or  not,  as  a  punishment. 

"  The  next  morning  I  was  as  regularly  matt-headtd." 
—Uarryat :  frank  Mlldmay,  ch.  iv. 

mast  hole,  s. 

Shipbuild.  :  A  hole  in  the  deck  to  receive  a, 
mast.  It  is  of  larger  diameter  than  the  mast 
by  double  the  thickness  of  wedges  which 
hold  the  mast  in  position.  The  framing  of 
the  mast-hole  consists  of  fore-and-aft  part- 
ners, cross-partners,  and  corner-chocks. 

mast-hoop,  s.  A  circular  band  to  which 
the  luff  of  a  fore-and-aft  sail  is  bent,  and 
which  slips  on  a  spar  in  raising  and  lowering. 

mast-house,  masting-house,  s. 

Shipbuild. :  A  long-roofed  shed  or  building, 
in  which  masts  are  shaped,  bound,  and  de- 
posited ;  a  building  provided  with  the  neces- 
sary apparatus  for  fixing  ships'  masts. 

mast-prop,  s.  A  spar  forming  a  lateral 
support  for  a  mast  when  a  ship  is  careened. 

mast-scraper,  s.  A  tool  for  scraping 
masts ;  it  is  usually  a  triangular  plate  with 
an  edge  whose  bevel  is  away  from  the  handle. 
Its  edge  is  sometimes  partly  concave,  to  more 
nearly  tit  the  contour  of  the  mast. 

mast-Step,  *.  A  socket  at  the  foot  of 
a  mast. 

mast  tackle,  s. 

Nautical : 

1.  Purchases  used  in  putting  up  or  sending 
down  masts. 

2.  Purchases  attached  to  the  mast  for  lift- 
ing or  lowering  boats,  getting  in  freight  or 
stock,  bulky  stores,  machinery,  blubber,  &c. 

mast  trunk,  .v. 

Naut. :  A  box,  in  small  vessels,  in  which 
the  mast  stands. 

mast  (2),  *.  [A.S.  moist ;  cogn.  with  Ger. 
mast  =  mast ;  masten,  =  to  feed  ;  Goth,  matz ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  maz ;  Eng.  meat ;  cf.  Irish  mais, 
meas  =  an  acorn  ;  maise  =  food  ;  Welsh  ma  =» 
acorns,  a  portion,  a  meal.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  «  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  an  =  kw. 


mast— master 


3055 


Bot  :  The  fruit  of  the  oak  and  beedi  or 
other  forest  trees  ;  acorns  ;  beech-nuts. 

"The  sable  water  and  the  copious  matt 
Swell  the  (at  herd." 

Pope:  Homer;  Odyuey  xiii.  471. 

mast-tree,  s 

Bot.  :  A  tree  which  produces  mast;  some- 
times applied  specifically  to  the  cork-tree. 

mast  (1),  v.t.    [MAST  (1),  *.]    To  provide  with 
a  mast ;  to  fix  a  mast  in. 

'mast  (2),  v.t.     [MAST  (2),  «.]     To  feed  on 
mast. 


mas  ta  $em  bcl  I  drc,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat. 
mastacembeHiis) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Ichthy. :  Acanthopterygian  Eels.  Fresh- 
water fishes  characteristic  of  and  almost  con- 
fined to  the  Indian  region.  The  body  is 
elongate,  eel-like  covered  with  very  small 
scales.  Mandible  long,  but  little  movable  ; 
dorsal  fin,  very  long ;  no  ventrals  ;  humeral 
arch  separated  from  the  skull.  Gill-openings 
reduced  to  a  slit  at  the  lower  part  of  the  side 
of  the  head.  The  family  contains  but  two 
genera,  Rhyncobdella  and  Mastacembelus 
(q.v.)  (Gunther.) 

mas-tavern  be  liis,  s.  [Gr.  juaorof  (mas- 
tax)  =  the  mouth,  and  (ft/SoAAw  (embatto)  = 
to  throw  in.] 

Ichthy. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mastacemlielidae  (q.v.).  Mastacembelus  pan- 
caltts  and  M.  armatus  are  extremely  common, 
the  latter  attaining  the  length  of  about  two 
feet.  M.  argus  is  from  Siam,  M.  aleppensisfrom 
Mesopotamia  and  Syria,  and  M.  cryptacanthiis, 
M.  marchei,  and  M.  nigei  from  West  Africa. 
(Giinther.) 

•  mast-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  mast  (2) ; 
-age.]  The  right  or  season  of  turning  hogs 
into  the  woods  to  feed  on  mast ;  the  money 
paid  to  the  lord  for  such  right.  [PANNAGE.] 

mas  -t&x,  s  [Gr.  jioo-Tol  (mastax)  —  the  jaws, 
the  mouth  ;  uao-ao/x<u  (mttsaomui)  —  to  chew.] 
Zool. :  The  muscular  pharynx  or  buccal 
funnel  into  which  the  mouth  opens  in  most 
of  the  Rotifera.  It  usually  contains  a  very 
complicated  masticatory  apparatus,  believed 
by  Mr  Gosse  to  be  homologous  with  the  parts 
of  the  mouth  in  insects.  Called  also  pharyn- 
geal  bulb. 

mast'-ed,  a  [Eng.  mast  (1) ;  -ed.]  Furnished 
or  provided  with  a  mast  or  masts  ;  generally 
in  composition  .  as,  two-masted,  three-masted. 

"  Slow  enlarging  on  the  view. 
Four  manned  and  matted  barges  grew." 

Scott  .•  Lady  <>/  the  Late,  ii.  18. 

mas'-ter,  *  mais-ter,  *  mays  ter. 
*  meis-ter,  s.  &  a.  [O.  Fr.  maistre,  meistre, 
from  Lat.  magixter  =  a  master,  from  the  same 
root  as  magnus  =  great ;  Gr.  /xe'-ya?  (megas)  = 
great;  Sp.  maestre,  mv.estro ;  Ital.  maestro; 
Dut.  meester ;  Dan.  mester;  O.  H.  Ger.  mew- 
ter ;  Sw.  mdstare ;  Icel.  meistari.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  is  placed  in  authority ;  one  who 
has  the  control,  authority,  or  direction  over 
some  person  or  thing ;  one  who  has  the  right 
to  control  or  dispose  ;  one  who  rules,  governs, 
or  directs. 

Specifically : 

(1)  One  who  has  others  under  his  immediate 
control ;  an  employer.    It  is  the  correlative 
to  servant,  assistant,  slave,  &c. 

"  And  pay  the  menials  (or  the  matter  i  treat." 

Pop* :  Homer ;  Odyuey  xx.  364. 

(2)  A  head,  a  chief. 

"If  they  have  called  the  matter  of  the  home 
Beelzebub,  how  much  more  shall  they  call  them  of 
the  household. --Jfotttow  x.  24. 

(3)  A  teacher,  a  professor ;  the  founder  or 
Chief  of  a  sect. 

"  There  in  his  noisy  mansion  skilled  to  rule, 
The  Tillage  matter  taught  his  little  school  " 

Gotdrmith  :  Deterted  fillage. 

(4)  One  who  has  possession  and  the  power 
of  using  or  controlling  at  pleasure  ;  an  owner, 
a  proprietor. 

"  They  bad  reason  to  fear  that,  if  he  prospered  in 
England,  he  would  become  absolute  matter  of  Hoi- 
land."— Macaulay :  Hilt.  Kng.,  cb.  ix. 

(5)  One  who  can  control  or  direct  at  plea- 
lore. 

14  Hen  at  some  time  an  mutter*  of  their  fate*.' 

Shaken*. :  Julitu  Catar,  i.  z. 

2.  A  respectful  title  of  address  ;  now  seldom 


used  except  by  an  inferior  to  a  superior,  or  to 
a  boy,  the  form  now  used  being  mister  (q.v.). 

"  The  Pharisees  answered,  sayi 
a  sign  from  thee."— Matthew 

3,  A  young  gentleman. 

"Where  there  are  little  matteri  and  misses  in  a 
house,  they  are  impediments  to  the  diversions  of  the 
servants."— Hv(ft :  Mrectiont  to  Servant!. 

4.  One  who  has  attained  eminence  or  per- 
fect skill  in  any  occupation,  art,  science,  or 
pursuit ;  a  man  eminently  skilled  in  the  exer- 
cise of  any  power,  mental  or  physical,  natural 
or  acquired. 

"  To  pastoral  melody  or  warlike  air, 
Drawn  from  the  chords  of  the  ancient  British 
By  some  accomplished  matter."  [harp 

Wordnfartk:  Excurtion,  bk.  Til. 

&  A  title  of  dignity. 
English  utage : 

(1)  At  the  universities  and  colleges,  a  de- 
gree :  as,  a  Master  of  Arts. 

(2)  In  law,  a  title :   as  the  Master  of  the 
Rolls,  a  Master  in  Chancery. 

"Indictments  were  preferred  against  the  suitors, 
the  solicitors,  the  counsel,  and  even  a  matter  in 
chancery,  for  having  incurred  a  pnemunire  by  ques- 
tioning in  a  court  of  equity  a  Judgment  in  the  court 
of  King's  Bench,  obtained  by  gross  fraud  and  iinposi- 
Uon."-Blackttone  .-  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  i 

(3)  The  head  of  certain  corporations,  socie- 
ties, or  guilds :  as,  the  Master  of  Balliol,  the 
Master   of    the   Goldsmiths'    Company,  the 
Master  of  a  Masonic  Lodge,  &C. 

II.  Technically: 
1.  Art: 

(1)  The    old   masters:  Ancient  painters  of 
eminence  :  as,  Raphael,  Rubens,  Titian,  &c. 

(2)  The  little  masters.    [LITTLE-MASTERS.] 
*  2.  Bowls :  The  jack. 

"  At  bowles  every  one  craves  to  kisse  the  maitUr."— 
ffouon  :  School  of  Abate,  p.  60. 

3.  Naut. :  The  captain  of  a  merchant-vessel. 

"  Good  Boatswain,  have  care.  Where's  the  matter  I 
Play  the  men."— Shaketp.  :  Tempett,  i.  1. 

4.  Navy:  An  officer  who  navigates  the  ship 
under  the  direction  of  the  captain.     He  is 
selected  from  the  list  of  lieutenants  when  he 
has  qualified  for  the  special  duty. 

B.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  a  master  ;  chief,  principal,  head,  eminent. 
(See  the  compounds.) 

(1)  English  usage  (Master-at-arnu)  : 

Navy:  A  petty  officer,  who  may  be  con- 
sidered the  head  of  the  ship's  police ;  his 
assistants  are  called  ship's  corporals. 

(2)  Master  in  Lunacy :   A   judicial    officer 
appointed  by  the  Lord  Chancellor,  to  hold 
inquiries  into  the  state  of  mind  of  persons 
alleged  to  be  insane,  and  incapable  of  manag- 
ing their  own  affairs. 

(3)  Master  of  the  Buckhounds:  A  state  official 
who  has  the  charge  and  management  of  the 
royal  staghounds. 

(4)  Master  of  the  Ceremonies :  [CEREMONY]. 

(5)  Master  of  the  Horse:  The  third  great 
officer  of  the  British  Court.     He   has  the 
management  and  supervision  of  all  the  royal 
stables  and  horses,  with  authority  over  all 
equerries,  pages,  coachmen,  grooms,  footmen, 
&<•.    In  state  processions  he  rides  next  to  the 
sovereign. 

(6)  Master  of  Hounds :  One  who   keeps  a 
pack  of  hounds. 

(7)  Mister  of  the  Household  :  In  the  British 
Court,  an  officer  employed  under  the  Treasurer 
of  the  Household  to  examine  accounts. 

(8)  Master  of  the  Mint :  [MINT]. 

(9)  Master  of  the  Robes :  [RoBES]. 

(10)  Master  of  the  Rolls : 

Law:  One  of  the  judges  of  the  Chancery 
division  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice,  as  ori- 
ginally constituted  by  the  Supreme  Judica- 
ture Act  (1873).  By  the  amending  Act  of  1881 
the  Master  of  the  Rolls  ceased  to  be  a  member 
of  that  court,  and  became  a  member  of  the 
Court  of  Appeal,  retaining,  however,  his  rank, 
title,  salary,  patronage,  &c.  (Lely  <t  Foulkes.) 
[ROLL,  s.,  II.] 

"This  great  officer  .  .  .  was  formerly  the  chief 
merely  of  the  masters  in  chancery,  who  carried  out 
the  decrees  and  i  erformed  the  ministerial  functions  of 
that  court.  Cardinal  Wolsey  is  said  to  have  been  the 
first  chancellor  who  devolved  on  the  Matter  of  the 
Kollt  the  exercise  of  a  considerable  branch  of  the 
equity  jurisdiction  of  the  court."— Btaekttont:  Com- 
ment., bk.  Iii.,  ch.  x. 

(11)  Master  of  the  Temple:  The  chief  eccle- 
siastical  minister   of   the   Temple    Church, 
London. 

(12)  To  be  master  of  one's  self:  To  have  com- 


plete  control    or    command   of  one's  own 
passions  and  temper. 

U  Master  is  largely  used,  in  composition, 
with  the  sense  of  chief,  head,  eminent ;  ob- 
vious compounds  are  master-baker,  master-jest, 
master-tailor,  Sic, 

master-attendant, «. 

Navy :  The  officer  next  in  rank  to  the  super- 
intendent  of  a  royal  dockyard. 

master-builder, *. 

L  The  chief  builder. 

"Tborberg  skafting,  matter-buildfr, 
In  bis  ship-yard  by  the  sea." 

Longfellow:  Muticiarit  TaU. 

2.  A  builder  who  employs  workmen. 

master-chord, «. 

Mus. :  The  chief  chord ;  the  chord  of  the 
dominant. 

'master  fast,  " maister  fast,  a. 
Tied  to  a  master. 

"  Whoso  hath  ones  married  a  wife  Is  .  .  .  in  Dinner 
half  maitter-fatt. "  —  Udal :  Apophth.  of  Kratmut,  p.  17. 

*  master-gunner,  s.   An  officer  in  charga 
of  artillery. 

"  Chief  matter^urmer  am  I  of  this  town." 

Shaketp.  :  I  Henry  VI.,  i.  4. 

master-hand,  s.  A  person  eminently 
skilled  in  anything. 

"  Nameless  graces  which  no  methods  teach. 
And  which  a  matter-hand  alone  can  reach." 

Pope  :  FMay  on  Criticiim,  Itt. 

t  master-joint,  s. 

Geol. :  A  leading  joint  or  fissure  traversing 
rocks  in  a  straight  and  well-determined  line,  in 
distinction  from  one  of  the  smaller  kind,  run- 
ning but  a  short  way,  and  that  irregularly. 

master-key,  s.  A  key  which  commands 
many  locks  of  a  certain  set,  the  keys  ol  which 
are  not  interchangeable  among  themselves. 
While  neither  one  of  a  series  of  keys  may 
suffice  to  open  any  lock  besides  the  one  for 
which  it  was  constructed,  a  master-key  is  one 
which  will  open  any  one  of  the  set. 

master-lode,  *. 

Min  :  The  principal  vein  of  ore  in  a  mine. 
master-mariner, «. 

Naut. :  A  skilled  seaman,  holding  a  certifi- 
cate of  competency  to  take  charge  of  a  vessel ; 
the  captain  or  commander  of  a  merchant 
vessel. 

master-mason,  s.  A  Freemason  who 
has  been  raised  to  the  third  or  master's  degree. 

master-mind,  ».  The  chief  or  predomi- 
nating mind  or  intellect ;  the  master-spirit. 

"  There  shone  the  image  of  the  master*nind.~ 

Pope :  Homer ;  Iliad  xviii.  US.- 

*  master-mould, «.    The  chief  or  finest 
moulding  or  composition. 

"  The  matter-mould  of  Nature's  heavenly  hand." 
Byron:  Childe  Harold,  IT.  24. 

*  master-note,  s. 

A/iis. :  An  old  term  for  the  sensible  or  lead- 
ing note. 

master-passion,  «.  The  chief  "or  pre- 
dominant passion. 

*  master-reason, ».   A  chief  or  principal 
reason. 

"  She  has  me  her  quirks,  her  reason*,  her  matter- 
rtatont  "— Shaketp. :  Pericltt.  iv.  8. 

master-sinew,  s. 

Far. :  (See  extract). 

"The  matter-rinrir  is  a  large  sinew  that  surronndf 
the  hough,  and  divides  it  from  the  bone  by  a  hollow 
place,  where  the  wind-galls  are  usually  seated,  which 
e  largest  and  most  visible  sinew  in  a  hone's  body  J 


•laxed  or  restrained."—  Farrier"! 


is  the  larges 
this  oftentimes 
Diet. 

master-singer,  «.    The  same  as  Miia- 

TEKSINOER  (q.V.). 

master-spirit,  *.  The  leading  spirit  in 
any  enterprise  ;  a  master-mind. 

master-spring,  s.  The  main-spring; 
the  spring  which  sets  in  motion  or  regulates 
the  whole  work  or  machine. 

master-string,  s.    The  chief  string. 

"The  tender'st  point,  the  matter-tiring 
That  makes  most  harmony  or  discord  to  me." 

Roue.     (Tadd.) 

master-stroke,  «.  A  masterly  achieve- 
ment; a  wonderfully  clever  cr  skilful  per- 
formance. 

"  Paul  should  himself  direct  me.  I  would  trace  _ 
Bis  matter-ttroket,  and  draw  from  his  design.* 

Covper:  Tatk.li.SM. 


boil,  b£y ;  poUt,  j<$wl ;  eat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.   -Ing. 
-elan,  -Man  -  shan.    -tlon,  -slou  =  Bbun  ;  -(ion,  -f  ion  =  zbun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sioua  -  onus,    -ble,  -die,  Ac.  =  bel,  d*L 


3056 


master— mastication 


master-tap,  s.    A  tap-screw  (q.v.). 

master-tooth,  *.     One  of  the  principal 

teeth. 

"  Some  living  creatures  have  their  matter-teeth  La- 
dented  one  within  another  like  saws :  as  lions  and 
dogs."— Bacon. 

master-touch,  s.  The  touch  or  finish  of 
a  master-hand. 

"master-town,  'master -tonne,  *. 

The  chief  town,  the  capital. 

"  Jason  is  romed  forth  to  the  ci tie, 
That  whylome  cleped  Jasconicos 
That  was  the  master-tonne  of  all  Colcos." 

Chaucer :  Legend  of  Dido. 

master-wheel,  s.  The  main  wheel  in  a 
machine  which  acts  as  a  driver  of  many  parts. 
Such  is  the  large  cog-wheel  in  a  horse-gear 
which  imparts  motion  to  a  circular  system 
of  pinions. 

master-work,  8.  The  principal  perform- 
ance or  work  ;  a  master-piece  ;  a  chef  d'reuvre. 

"Here,  by  degrees,  his  matter-work  arose." 

Thornton :  Cattle  of  Indolence,  ii.  1». 

*  master- workman,  s.    A  foreman,  an 
overseer  over  workmen. 

mas'-ter.  v.t.  &  i.    [MASTER,  «.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  become  the  master  of;  to  subject 
one's  power,  authority,  or  control ;  to  over- 
power, to  subdue. 

"  His  passion  musters  him." 

Tennyson :  Enid  i  fferaint,  8W. 

2.  To  make  one's  self  master  of ;  to  over- 
come the  difficulties  of,  so  as  to  understand 
fully  :  as,  To  master  a  science. 

*  3.  To  be  a  master  to. 

"  Rather  father  thee  than  master  thee." 

Shaketp. :  Cymbelint,  IT.  S. 

*  4.  To  own  or  possess  ;  to  be  the  master  or 
possessor  of. 

"  I  see  their  antique  pen  would  have  expressed 
E'en  such  a  beauty  as  you  master  now  " 

Shaketp.  :  Sonnet  106. 

5.  To  treat  or  handle  in  a  masterly  way,  or 
with  skill  and  thoroughness. 

*  B.  Intrans.  :  To  be  skilful ;  to  be  a  master ; 
to  excel. 

•mas'-ter -dim,  *  mas  -ter-  dome,  s. 

[Eng.  master;  -dom.]    Dominion,  power,  au- 
thority, control. 


*  mas'  tcr  ful,  *  mas  ter  full,  *  mats 
ter-full,a.    [Eng.  master, :  -full.] 

1.  Having  the  skill  or  art  of  a  master. 

"  [She]  heard  sayne,  for  not  might  it  ben  hid. 
How  mtaterfvU  a  leech  be  had  him  kid." 

Browne  :  Shepheards  Pipe,  ecL  L 

2.  Characterized  by  skill  or  masterly  power. 

"  Even  so  it  comes  many  times  Into  my  mind  to  a»y 
thus  .  .  .  that  sophistical  and  masterful  syllogisine." 
—P.  Holland  :  Plutarch,  p.  528. 

3.  Inclined  to  act  the  part  of  a  master ;  im- 
perious, exacting. 

"  For  either  they  be  fall  of  ielousie, 
Or  matterfull,  or  louen  nouelrie." 

Chauctr :  Troilut  t  Creteidt,  1L 

4.  Powerful,  strong. 

"  He  fell,  as  which  notbynge  couthe 
How  mauter/ull  loue  is  in  youthe." 

dower:  C.  ^.,  bk.  ill. 

t  mas'-ter-ful  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  masterful ;  -ly.  ] 
In  a  masterful  or  masterly  manner. 

"  A  lawless  and  rebellious   man,  who  held   lands 

masterfully  and  in  high  contempt  of  the  royal  family." 
—Macaulay :  Hist.  Kng.,  ch.  ziiL 

t  mas'-ter  ful -ness,  s.  [Eng.  masterful; 
-ness.}  The  quality  or  state  of  being  master- 
ful or  masterly  ;  masterly  skill. 

"An  easy  masterfulness  that  brought  out  every 
element  of  beauty."— Daily  Telegraph,  March  9,  1882. 

•mas  ter  hood,  s.  [Eng.  master;  -hood.] 
Imperiousness. 

"  I  would  accommodate  quietly  to  his  masterhood." 
— C.  Bronte:  Jane  Kyrt,  ch.  xxxiv. 

mas -ter  less,  u.    [Eng.  master;  -Utt.] 
1.  Wanting  or  without  a  master  or  owner. 

"  Lo  I  where  yon  steeds  run  matterlett." 

Scott :  Lord  o/Ost  Islet,  vt  18. 

*  2.  Ungoverned,  unsubdued. 

mas  ter  II -ness,  *.  [Eng.  masterly;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  masterly  ;  mas- 
terly skill.  (Athenamm,  Oct.  28, 1887,  p.  570). 

'-ter-iy,  a.  &  adv.    [Eng.  master;  4y.] 
A.  As  adjective: 
1.  Suitable  to  or  become  a  master  ;  formed 


or  executed  with  extraordinary  or  superior 
skill  and  art^  most  excellent,  artful,  or  skilful. 


2.  Having  the  dispositions  or  manners  of  a 
master ;  imperious,  domineering. 

*  B.  As  adv. :  In  a  masterly  manner ;  like 
a  masttr ;  with  the  skill  or  art  of  a  master. 

"  Masterly  done : 
The  very  life  seems  warm  upon  her  lip." 

Hhaketp. :  Winter's  Tale  v.  S. 

*  mas'  -  ter  -  OUS,    a.      [Eng.    master;  -ous.} 

Characteristic  of  a  master ;  masterly. 

"To  wreathe  an  enthymema  with  masterous  dex- 
terity."— Milton :  Apol./or  Hmectymnuut. 

mas'-ter-piece,  s.    [Eng.  master,  and  piece.] 
1.  A  performance  superior  to  anything  of 
the  same  kind,  or  to  anything  done  by  the 
same    person ;    anything   done    with   extra- 
ordinary skill  and  art. 

"  At  an  earlier  period  they  had  studied  the  master. 
pieces  of  ancient  genius."— Macaulay :  JJist.  Eny., 
ch.  ill. 

*  2.  Chief  excellence  or  talent. 

mas'- ter -ship,    '  mas-ter-shyppe,  «. 

[Eng.  master ;  -ship.] 

1.  The  position,  place,  or  office  of  a  master. 

"The  kinds  of  this  seignoury,  Seneca  makes  two: 
the  one,  power  or  command  ;  the  other,  propriety  or 
mastership. '•— Raleigh :  Hist.  World,  bk.  1.,  cfi.  ix.,  §  1. 

2.  The  position,  place,  or  office  of  teacher. 
[MASTER,  *.  1  (3).  J 

*3.  Dominion,  rule,  power,  superiority, 
mastery,  pre-eminence. 

"Where  noble  youths  for  mastership  should  strive." 
Dryden  :  Ovid ;  Metamorphoses  1. 

*4.  Superior  skill,  art,  or  knowledge. 

"  When  the  sea  was  calm,  all  boats  alike 
Showed  matterthiv  in  floating." 

Shaketp. :  Coriolamu,  IT.  1. 

*  5.  The  chief  work,  the  masterpiece. 

"Two youths  of  royal  blood,  renown 'd  in  fight. 
The  mastership  of  heav'n  in  face  and  mind. 

Dryden  :  Palamon  i  Arcite,  ii.  til. 

*  6.  A  title  of  respect :  used  ironically. 

"How  now,  signior  Launce?  what  news  with  your 
mastership  t  "— Shaketp. :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona, 
111.1 

mas  ter-wort,  *.    [Eng.  master,  and  wort.] 

Sot. :  The  umbelliferous  genus  or  sub-genus 
Imperatoria.  Common  or  Great  Masterwort 
is  Imperatoria  or  (according  to  Sir  Joseph 
Hooker)  Peucedanum  Ostruthium.  Impera- 
toria being  made  a  section  of  Peucedanum.  It 
is  two  or  three  feet  high,  with  few  leaflets,  and 
large  many-rayed  umbels.  It  is  a  native 
of  the  north  of  America  and  of  Europe. 
Called  also  by  Hooker  and  Arnott  by  the 
book-name  of  Broad-leaved  Hog's  Fennel. 

1  English  Masterwort  is  the  genus  /Kgopo- 
dium. 

masterwort  oil,  s. 

Chem. :  A  volatile  oil,  obtained  from  the  root 
of  masterwort.  It  appears  to  be  a  mixture 
of  several  hydrates  of  a  hydrocarbon  isomeric 
with  oil  of  turpentine.  It  is  transparent  and 
aromatic,  and  boils  at  from  170"  to  220°. 

mas  ter  y,  •  mais  trie,  '  mats  try, 
'  mseis-trie,  *.  [O.  Fr.  maistrie,  meistne, 
from  maistre  =  a  master  (q.v.).] 

1.  Dominion,  rule ;   power  or  right  of  go- 
verning ;  the  position  or  state  of  a  master. 

"  To  meaner  front  was  ne'er  assign'd 
Such  mastery  o'er  the  common  mind." 

Scott  .•  Lord  of  the  Islet,  iv.  2S. 

2.  Superiority,  pre-eminence. 

"  If  a  man  strive  for  masteries,  yet  is  he  Dot  crowned 
except  he  strive  lawfully."— 2  Timothy  ii.  6. 

3.  Victory  in  war. 

"  It  is  not  the  voice  of  them  that  shout  for  muster* 
...  I  hear."— Exodus  xxxii.  18. 

*  4.  The  act  of  mastering. 

"The  learning  and  mastery  of  a  tongue  being  un- 
pleasant in  itself,  should  not  be  cumbered  with  other 
difficulties."— Locke :  On  Education. 

*  5.  Pre-eminent  skill,  art,  or   dexterity ; 
masterly  skill  or  power. 

"  O,  had  I  now  your  manner,  maistry,  might  .  .  . 
How  I  would  draw." 

Ben  Jonton :  Poet  to  the  Painter. 

*{J.  Success  attained  by  superior  skill,  art, 
or  dexterity ;  a  triumph. 

*  7.  A  contest  for  superiority. 

*  8.  The  philosopher's  stone. 

*  mast-fill,  a.    [Eng.  mast  (2),  s.  ;  -/w/<7).] 
Abounding  in  mast,  or  the  fruit  of  oak,  beech, 
or  other  forest  trees. 

"  Thus  the  mnttful  chesnut  mates  the  skies." 

Drydtn :  Virgil ;  Oeoryic  ii.  *0. 


mas  tic,  mas'-tich,  mas  tick,  'raas- 
tache,  *  mas-tiche,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  mastic, 
from  Lat.  mastiche  ;  Gr.  /iaorixt)  (mastiche)  = 
the  gum  of  the  tree  Schinos,  from  it.aa~rd.fia 
(mastazo),  from  ^acrao/iot  (masaonai)  —  to 
chew  ;  fid<rra£  (mastax)  =  the  mouth  ;  Port. 
mastique  ;  Dut.  mastik  ;  Ger.  mastix.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  same  as  II.  1  (2). 

2.  A  kind  of  mortar  or  cement  used  for 
plastering  walls.     It  consists  of  finely-ground 
oolitic   limestone,   mixed  with  sand  and   li- 
tharge, and  used  with  a  considerable  portion 
of  linseed  oil.    It  sets  hard  in  a  few  days,  and 
is  much  used  in  works  where  great  expedition 
is  required. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Botany: 

(1)  (Of  all  the  forms):  [MASTIC-TREE], 

H  Barbary  Mastic  is  Pistacia  atlantica, 
Mastic  of  Chios,  P.  Lentiscus,  North  Indian, 
Bursera  gummi/era,  and  Peruvian  Mastic, 
Schinus  molle. 

(2)  (Of  the  form  mastich,  mastick)  :  Thymut 
Mastichina. 

(3)  (Of  the  form  mastic)  :  Major  ana  crassifolia. 

2.  Chem.  :  The  resin  of  Pistacia  Lentiscus,  oc- 
curring in  small  rounded  translucent  grains 
or  tears,  which  soften  when  masticated,  giving 
out  a  slightly  bitter,  aromatic  taste.     It  is 
soluble  in  rectified  spirit  and  oil  of  turpentine, 
and  is  used  in  fumigations  and  in  the  manu- 
facture of  varnishes.    Its  sp.  gr.  =  1'074,  and 
its  composition,  according  to  Schrotter,  is 


3.  Dentistry  :   Mastic  dissolved  in  chloro- 
form or  ether,  is  often  used  to  stop  decayed 
teeth. 

4.  Pharm.  (Chiefly  of  the  forms  mastiche  and 
mastick)  :   Sometimes  used  as  a  masticatory 
on  account  of  the  agreeable  odour  it  impart! 
to  the  breath. 

*  B.  A*  adj.  :  Gummy,  adhesive  or  sticky 
like  mastic. 

"  Gellia  wore  a  velvet  mastick  patch." 

Bp.  Hall  :  Satires,  bk.  vL,  sal  L 

mastic-herb,  mastich-herb,  *. 

Hot.  :  Thymus  Mastichina. 
mastic-tree,  t. 

Botany  : 

1.  Pistacia   Lentiscus,  an  anacard  growing 
in  the  Levant,  the  north  of  Africa,  and  the 
south   of    Europe,   especially  in   the   Isle  of 
Chios.     [MASTIC,  If.]     It  ha*  evergreen  pari- 
pinnate  leaves,  with  winged  petioles.      It  is 
about  fifteen  or  twenty  feet  high.    Transverse 
incisions  are  made,  in  dry  weather,  in  August 
and  September,  in  tlie  bark  of  the  tree,  from 
which  the  mastic  exudes  in  drops,  which  ar« 
suffered  to  run  down  to  the  ground,  and  when 
concreted  are  collected  for  use. 

2.  Pistacia  atlantica,  growing  in  Barbary; 
it  yields  Barbary  Mastic. 

*  mas  tic-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  mastico  =  to  mas- 
ticate ;  Eng".  -able.]  Capable  of  being  masti- 
cated ;  susceptible  of  mastication. 

mas  tl-ca-dor,  s.  [Sp.  mastigador,  from 
Lat.  mastico  —  to  chew.]  A  part  of  a  bridle; 
a  slavering-bit. 

mas'-tl-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  masticatus,  pa.  par. 
of  mastico  =  to  chew,  properly  =  to  chew  mastic, 
from  Lat.  mastiche=-  mastic  (q.v.);  Ital.  mas- 
ticure;  Sp.  masticar  ;  Port,  mastigur.]  To 
chew  ;  to  grind  and  crush  with  the  teeth,  SO 
as  to  prej>aie  fur  swallowing. 

"  Now  I  eat  my  meals  with  pain, 
Averse  to  masticate  the  grain." 

Cotton:  Fable  TL 

mas-tl  ca'  tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  masti- 
catio,  from  masticatus,  pa.  par.  of  mastico  =  to 
masticate  (q.v.),;  Sp.  masticacinn;  Ital.  masti- 
gazione.] 

Phys.  :  The  trituration  of  the  food  and  the 
mixing  of  it  with  the  salivary  secretion,  pre- 
paring it  for  the  further  action  of  the  stomach. 
Mastication  is  voluntary  in  the  adult,  except 
when  the  will  is  in  abeyance  ;  in  infants  and 
the  lower  animals  it  becomes  instinctive.  It 
is  performed  by  the  action  of  the  lips,  teeth. 
and  mouth.  This  action  is  mechanical,  whilst 
the  further  digestive  process  in  the  stomach 
is  chemical.  Mastication  is  succeeded  by  de- 
glutition, or  swallowing,  by  which  the  aliment 
is  conveyed  into  the  pharynx,  and  from  there 
to  the  stomach. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  role,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    «B,  a  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw.  , 


masticator  —  masula 


3057 


mas-ti  ca  -tor,  s.    [Eng.  masticat(e)  ;  -or.] 

1.  One   who    or    tliat    which    masticates  ; 
specif.,  a  small  machine  to  cut  up  meat  for 
aged  persons,  or  those  who  have  lost  their 
teeth  or  the  power  of  chewing. 

2.  A  machine  which  kneads  the  raw  caout- 
chouc to  render  it  homogeneous. 

mis'-tl-ca-tor-jf,  o.  &  s.     [Fr.  masticatoire.] 
A.  As  adj.  :  Chewing  ;  adapted  for  the  office 

or  duty  of  chewing. 
*  B.  As  subst.  :   A  medicine  to  be  chewed 

only,  not  swallowed. 

"Salivation   and  muticatariet   evacuate   consider- 
ably."  —  Floyer:  On  Ilumourt. 

mas  tlcb,  ».    [MASTIC.] 

mas'-tl-cin,  *.    [Eng.,  &c.  mastic  ;  suff.  -in.] 

Chem.  :  That  portion  of  mastic  insoluble  in 
alcohol.  It  is  a  soft  white  resin,  but  by  pro- 
longed heating  becomes  transparent,  yellowish, 
and  friable,  and  is  then  soluble  in  alcohol. 
Its  composition,  according  to  Johnston,  is 


•  mas  tick,  s.    [MASTIC.] 

*  mis  tick,  a.     [See  def.]     Perhaps  =  mas- 
ticating, but  more  probably  a  misreading  or 
misprint  for  mastiff. 

"  When  rank  Thersites  opes  his  maitick  Jaws." 

SHakftp.  :  Troilui  t  Cretlida,  1.  S. 

maS  -ti-COt,  S.      [MASSICOT.] 

mas  tiff,  *  mas  tif,  *  mas  tis,  *  mas-tyf, 

*  mes  tif,    *  mcs  tyf,    *  mas-tive   (pi. 
mas  tiffs,  t  mas  -tlves  ),  s.   [O.  Fr.  mestif 
=  mongrel,  mastin  (Fr.  matin)  •=.  a  mastiff,  pro- 
perly a  house-dog,  from  Low  Lat.  *  mastinus, 

*  masnatinus,   from    masnata,    masnada  —  a 
household,  from  Lat.  mansio  =  a  mansion  ; 
Ital.  mastino  ;  Port,  mastim  ;  Sp.  mastin.] 

Zool.  :  A  variety  of  dog  of  an  old  English 
breed,  probably  peculiar  to  the  British  Isles. 
It  is  the  Dogve  de  forte  race  of  Buflbn,  the 
Cants  molossus  of  Linnaeus,  C.  mastivus  of  Ray, 
and  C.  viUaticus  or  catenarius  of  Dr.  Caius. 
The  head  resembles  that  of  the  bull-dog,  but 
with  the  ears  dependent.  The  upper  lip  falls 
over  the  lower  jaw.  The  end  of  the  tail  is 
turned  up,  and  the  fifth  toe  of  the  hind  foot  is 
frequently  developed.  The  nostrils  are  sepa- 
rated by  a  deep  furrow.  The  bark  is  deep- 
toned,  and  the  aspect  of  the  animal  grave  and 
noble.  It  is  taller  than  the  bull-dog,  but  the 
chest  is  not  deep,  and  the  head  is  large  in 
proportion  to  the  general  form.  The  mastiff 
is  faithful  and  affectionate,  and  makes  an  ex- 
cellent watch-dog. 

"  The  next.  Is  the  mastiff  or  ban  dog,  a  species  of 
great  size  aud  strength,  and  K  very  loud  barker.  Han- 
wood  (Forat  Laal  says,  it  derives  its  name  from  Mam 
the  thefe.  being  supposed  to  frighten  away  robbers  by 
IU  tremendous  voice.'  —ftnnant  :  Brit.  Zool.  ;  Tht 
U,ut(ff. 

\  Cuban  mastiff: 

Zool.  :  A  variety  of  mastiff,  Intermediate  in 
size  between  the  English  variety  and  the  bull- 
dog. It  is  extremely  savage,  and  was  used  in 
the  days  of  slavery  for  tracking  runaway 
negroes.  It  is  now  used  as  a  watch-dog,  and 
by  the  Spaniards  for  bull-fighting. 

mastiff-bats,  >.  pi 

Zool.  :  The  cheiropterous  sub-family  Molos- 
sinae  (q.v.).  The  popular  name  is  derived  from 
a  faint  resemblance  which  they  bear  to  mas- 
tiffs in  the  conformation  01'  the  head. 

mas-ti  ga  -dor,  ?.    [MASTICADOR.] 

mas  tig  a  m  ce  ba,  s.  [Gr.  /^icrrif  (mastix), 
genit.  jtao-Ttyo?  (mastigos)  =.  a  whip,  and  Eng., 
ic.  amoeba  (q.v.)_] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Naked  Lobose  Rhizo- 
pods.  Mastigamacba  aspersa  is  an  intermediate 
form  between  the  Rliizopoda  and  the  Flagel- 
late Infusoria.  It  is  about  1  mm.  long,  taper- 
ing at  the  ends,  with  many  pseudopods,  and 
a  general  investment  of  minute  bodies.  There 
is  a  flagellum  projecting  in  front  from  an 
ovate  corpuscle  enclosing  a  nuclear  body. 

mas  ti  goph   or  a,   ».     [Gr.    (xo<rrfyo^dpo« 

Siiiajitigophoros)  =  ca'rrying  a  whip,  from  /too-rif 
miistix),  geuit.  /ia<rri-yo9  (maitigos)  =  a  whip, 
and  <4opo*  (pharos)  =  bearing,  from  <£epo> 
(pherS)  =  to  bear,  to  carry.] 

Rot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Mas- 
tigophoridw  (q.v.). 

mas-ti  g^phor  i-dte,  s.  rl  [Mod.  Ut. 
Mastigophoi\a)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 


Bot. :  A  family  of  Jungermanniaceee,  tribe 
Jungermanneae. 

*  mas-tl-goph'-or-ous,  a.  [MASTIOOPHORA.] 
Carrying  a  wand,  scourge,  or  whip. 

mas'-tlg-o-p6d,  s.     [Gr.  ftoimf  (mastix), 
genit.  iidtTTtyos  (mastigos)  =  a  whip,  aud  irous 
(pous),  genit.  jroSo?  (podos)  =•  a  foot.] 
Zool. :  (See  extract). 

"  It  will  be  convenient  to  distinguish  those  Protozoa 
.  .  .  which  are  provided  with  cilia  or  flagella  as  matti- 
gopodt."— Huxley :  Anat.  Invert.  Animalt,  p.  IS. 

mas'-tig-ure,  *.  [MASTIOURUS.]  Any  indi- 
vidual of  the  genus  Mastigurus  (q.v.). 

"  The  Egyptian  maittgure  is  a  native  of  Northern 
Afriea."— Wood  :  Illut.  Jfat.  Silt.,  IL  90. 

mas  -  tig  -  iir'  -  tis,  *.  [Gr.  ftaortf  (-,nnstix), 
genit.  )xa<myos  (mastigos)  =  a  whip,  and  oiipd 
(aura)  =  a  tail.] 

Zool. :  Fleming's  name  for  Cuvier's  lacertine 
genus  Uromastix  (q.v.). 

mast' -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.    [MAST,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  <*  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  operation  of  fur- 
nishing with  masts. 

mastlng-house,  s.    [MAST-HOUSE.] 

masting  shears,  s.  A  contrivance  con- 
sisting of  two  spars  and  one  or  more  guys, 
used  for  stepping  or  removing  masts  on  board 
vessels.  [SHEARS.] 

mas  ti  -tis,  s.  [Or.  pooro;  (mastos)  =  the 
breast ;  suff.  -itis.] 

Pathol. :  Inflammation  of  the  breasts  of  wo- 
men ;  it  commonly  terminates  in  suppuration. 

mast  -less  (I),  o.  [Eng.  mast  (1),  s.  ;  -less.] 
Having  no  masts  ;  unfurnished  with  masts. 

"There  Is  every  reason  to  believe  that  .  .  .  she  Is 
not  superior  to  our  matt  leu  vessels."— Brit.  Quarterly 
Review,  Ivii.  117. 

*  mast  -less  (2),  a.    [Eng.  mo»t  (2),  s. ;  -less.] 
Bearing  or  producing  no  mast. 

"  A  crown  of  mattleu  oak  adorn VI  her  head." 

IJr>/den  :  Palamon  i  Arcite,  iii.  Ml. 

*  mast'-lin,  s.    [MASELIN.] 

mas  to  don,  s.  [Gr.  nao-rds  (mastos)  =  a 
teat,  a  nipple,  and  b&ovs  (odous),  genit.  bSovrof 
(odontos)  =  a  tooth.] 

Palceont. :  An  extinct  genus  of  Probos- 
cideans, closely  allied  to  the  true  Elephants 
(q.v.).  The  crowns  of  the  molar  teeth  have 
nipple-shaped  tubercles  placed  in  pairs,  and 


SKELETON  Or  MASTODON   GIGANTETJ8. 

from  the  number  of  these  projections,  Dr. 
Falconer  divided  the  genus  into  groups  :  (1) 
Trilophodon,  and  (2)  Tetralophodon  (q.v.). 
Generally  speaking,  the  two  upper  incisors 
formed  long  curved  tusks,  as  in  the  Elephants, 
but  in  some  cases  there  were  two  lower  in- 
cisors as  well. 

The  genus  ranged  in  time  from  the  middle 
of  the  Miocene  period  to  the  end  of  the 
Pliocene  in  the  Old  World,  when  they  ber-ame 
extinct.  In  America  several  sjwcies — espe- 
cially that  which,  from  the  abundance  of  its 
remains,  is  the  best  known,  Mastodon  ohioti- 
ms,  americanus,  or  gigante.us — survived  to  a 
late  Pleistocene  period. 

To  exemplify  their  range  in  space,  Prof. 
Flower  (Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xv.  623)  gives 
the  following  list. 

"Trllophodont  series:  M.  anguttitlrni,  bortont, pen- 
telici.  larrnafcut,  tapirvidrt  (or  turicentit).  and  mrga- 
tidtnt,  from  Europe  ;  Jf. /alconeri  Hud  pandinni*,  from 
India ;  M.  ohiotimu.  obtcurut.  and  >>mductut.  from 
North  America;  and  M.  andium  and  humboldtii, 
from  South  America. 

"Tetralophodont  series:  M.  anerneitili.  diuimilii, 
and  fmtyirnttrti,  from  F,urn|»e  ;  M.  latuteiu.  rimlmtit, 
aud  peranumtit.  from  India ;  and  M.  mirifiau.  from 
North  America,  Remains  of  M.  anvmemit  and 
M.  bortoni  have  been  tound  in  the  cra^s  of  Norfolk 
aud  Suffolk." 


A  fragment  of  a  tusk,  presenting  the  char- 
acteristic structure  only  known  at  present 
in  elephants  aud  mastodons,  was  found  in 
a  drift-deposit,  east  of  Moreton  Bay,  Queen»- 
land,  and  was  described  by  Prof.  Owea  in 
Proc.  Roy.  Soc. ,  March  30,  1882. 

mas  to  don-sau  -riis,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  mat- 
todon,  and  Gr.  uaOpos  (sauros)  =  a  lizard.] 

Paloxint.  :  A  genus  of  LabyrinthodonU 
founded  by  Prof.  Jaeger  on  cranial  remains 
from  the  Lower  Keuper  of  Wurtemberg.  The 
name  is  misleading,  as  the  animal  had  no 
affinity  with  the  Saurians,  and  is  now  better 
described  as  Labyrinthodon  Jaegeri.  Casts  of 
the  remains  are  in  the  British  Museum  of 
Natural  History  at  South  Kensington. 

mas-to-don'-tic,  a.  [Eng.  mastodon ;  t  con- 
nective, and  sufT.  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  resem- 
bling a  mastodon. 

mas-to-dyfl'-i-a, ».  [Gr.  fuwrrps  (mastos)  = 
the  breast  of  a  woman,  and  oSvvrj  (odune)  = 
pain.] 

Pathol. :  Irritable  breast,  a  neuralgia  o.'  the 
intercostal  nerves,  or  of  the  anterior  supra- 
clavicular  nerves  going  to  the  mammary 
glands. 

mas  -told,  a.  [Gr.  jwurrds  (mastos)  =  the 
breast,  and  e*6o?  (eidos)  —  appearance.)  Per- 
taining to  or  resembling  the  breast ;  teat-like. 

mastoid  artery,  s. 

Anat. :  A  branch  of  the  occipital  artery, 
entering  the  skull  through  the  mastoid  fora- 
men, and  ramifying  in  the  dura  mater. 

mastoid  cells,  s.  pi. 

Anat. :  Irregular  cavities  in  the  substance 
of  the  mastoid  process  of  the  temi>oral  bone. 
They  communicate  freely  with  one  another, 
and  are  lined  by  a  thin  mucous  membrane 
continuous  with  that  of  the  tympanum. 

mastoid  foramen,  s. 

Anat. :  The  passage  in  the  mastoid  portion 
of  the  temporal  bone,  by  which  the  mastoid 
artery  enters  the  skull. 

mastoid-muscle,  *.     [STERNO-MASTOID 

MUSCLE.] 

mastoid  process,  s. 

Anat. :  A  nipple-shaped  projection  behind 
the  aperture  in  the  ear,  in  the  mastoid  por- 
tion of  the  temporal  bone.  On  the  inner  side 
there  is  a  deep  groove  for  the  attachment  of 
the  digastric  muscle,  and  internally  there  is  a 
groove  for  the  occipital  artery. 

mas-toid  -e-al,  a.    [Eng.  mastoid ;  -eal.] 

Anat. :  Situated  in  or  pertaining  to  the 
mastoid  process. 

mas  toid  6  ,  pref.    [MASTOID.] 

Anat. :  Of  or  belonging  to  anything  mastoid. 

mastoido  humeral,  a. 

Anat. :  Connected  both  with  the  humeral 
and  with  the  mastoid  process.  There  is  • 
mastoido-humeral  muscle. 

mas-t8r-&-gjf,  s.  [Gr.  >ia<rr(k  (mastos)  =  the 
breast,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  =  a  discourse,  a 
treatise.]  A  treatise  or  history  of  animals 
which  suckle  their  young. 

*  mas  tress,  *.    [MISTRESS.] 

mas  tur  ba  tion.  *  mas-tu-pra'-tlon, 

«.  [Fr.  masturbation,  mastvpration,  from  Lat. 
masturbaliis,  pa.  par.  of  masturlxj  =  to  practise 
onanism,  prob.  from  mantis  =  the  hand,  and 
stiiprum  =  defilement ;  Sp.  masturbation ; 
Ital.  masturbmione,  mastuprazione.]  Onanism ; 
self-defilement. 

mast  -wood,  *.    [Eng.  mast,  and  wood.]  (See 
the  compound.) 
If  YeUoto  mastiDood : 
Bot. :  Xanthoxylon  (Tobinia)  coriacea. 

mast'- wort,  s.     [Eng.  mast,  and  wort.] 

Bot. :  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Corylacese. 

*  mast  -y,  a.    [Eng.  mast  (2),  s. ;  -y.]    Full  of 
or  abounding  with  mast  or  acorns,  ic. 

*  mas  ty,  *  mas-tyf,  *.    [MAsrirr.] 

*  mas  -n -el,  s.    [MASSUELLE.] 
ma  su  -la,  «.    [MASOOLA.] 


boll,  boy ;  pout,  Jo^l;  oat,  90!!.  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  tern;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  -  t 

-clan,    tiarj  K  0han.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun;  -tion,  -sion  =  shun,   -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble.  -die,  ic.  =  bel,  del. 


3058 


mat— match 


mat  (1),  *  matte  (1),  *  natte,  s.  [A.S. 
meatta ;  from  Lat.  matta ;  Low  Lat.  natta  = 
a  mat ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  mat ;  Ger.  matte  ;  Sw. 
matta;  Dan.  matte;  Ital.  matta;  Sp.  mata; 
Fr.  natte.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  rug  of  straw,  rushes,  husks,  coir,  junk, 
S»mp ;  a  tufted  fabric  of  these  materials  or 
Of  wool ;  a  skin  with  the  hair  or  wool  on ;  a 
set  of  slats,  &c.     Mats  are  for  cleaning  shoes 
at  a  door  ;  keeping  the  feet  from  a  cold  floor, 
as  in  carriages  or  halls,  and  elsewhere. 

"Th*  women  and  children  in  the  west  of  Cornwall 
make  matt  of  a  small  and  fine  kind  of  benta  there 
growing,  which  serve  to  cover  floors  and  wall*."  — 
Caret* :  Survey  of  Cornwall. 

2.  A   kind  of  coarse    fabric   used  in  the 
packing  of  furniture  or  goods,  in  the  stowage 
of  corn,  and  in  covering  up  plants  against 
frost,  &c.    [BASS-MAT.] 

3.  A  small  piece  of  oil-cloth,    fabric,   or 
worsted  work,  to  place  beneath  a  hot  dish  or 
wet  jug,  to  preserve  the  polish  of  a  table  ; 
•  dinner-mat. 

*  4.  A  mattress. 

5.  Anything  growing  thickly  together,  or 
closely  interwoven,  so  as  more  or  less  to  re- 
semble a  mat  in  appearance,  form,  or  texture : 
M,  a  mat  of  hair. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Naut. :  A  wad  of  woven  or  thrummed 
Junk,  used  to  secure  standing  rigging  from 
the  friction  of  yards  and  ropes. 

2.  Photog. :  An  ornamental  plate  or  passe- 
partout laid  over  a  photograph,  and  forming 
an  oval  or  other  symmetrical  border  to  the 
picture,  as  well  as  keeping  it  from  abrasion 
by  the  glass. 

mat-grass,  s.    [MAT-WEED.] 

mat- weed,  mat-grass,  s. 

Botany : 

1.  Nardus,  a  genus   of  grasses,  the  only 
species   of   which    is   Nardus  stricta,   which 
•grows  abundantly  on   moors  and  heaths  in 
short  tufts  which  are  so  coarse  and  rigid  that 
cattle  will  not  eat  it.    [NARDUS.] 

2.  The  graminaceous  genus  Psamma  (q.v.). 
H  Hooded  mat-weed  is  Lygeum  Spartium; 

Bea  mat- weed,  Psamma  arenaria;  and  Small 
mat- weed,  Nardus  stricta. 

mat  (2),  matt,  matte  (2),  ».    [Ger.  matt  = 


oat  (2),  matt,  matte  (2),  s. 
dull,  dim  ;  applied  to  metals.] 


Metall. :  An  alloy  of  metals  in  a  crude  form, 
in  the  process  of  reducing. 

m&t,  v.t.  &  i.    [MAT,  «.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  cover  or  overlay  with  mats  or  matting. 

"  Keep  the  doom  and  windows  of  your  conservatories 
well  matted  and  guarded  from  the  piercing  air."— 
fvetyn :  Kalendar. 

2.  To  twist  or  twine  together ;  to  inter- 
weave like  a  mat ;  to  entangle  :  generally  in 
the  pa.  par.,  as  matted  hair. 

"  The  fibres  are  matted  as  wool  Is  in  a  hat." — Grew: 
Cotmo.  Sacra,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

*  B.  Intrans. :  To  become  matted  ;  to  grow 
thickly  and  closely  together ;  to  become  in- 
terwoven like  a  mat. 

*  mat'-a-  chin,  5.    [MATTACHIN.] 
tnat'-a-cho, «.    [MATACO.] 

mat'-a-co,  mat  a  cho,  mat  -I-co,  >.  [Na- 
tive names.] 

Zool. :  Dasypus  Aspar  (Desmarest),  D.  tri- 
dnctus  (Linn.),  the  Bolita,  or  Ball  Armadillo, 
so-called  from  its  faculty  of  assuming  a  spheri- 
cal form.  It  is  about  eighteen  inches  long,  of 
which  the  tail  is  two  and  a  half,  and  the  head 
three.  Between  the  two  bucklers  are  three 
movable  bands,  whence  the  animal  is  some- 
times called  the  Three-banded  Armadillo 
Habitat,  Brazil,  Paraguay,  and  Buenos  Ayres, 
but  it  is  nowhere  very  common. 

mat'  -a-  dor,  mat  -a-dore,  s.  [Sp.  matador, 
from  motor,  Lat.  macto  —  to  kill,  to  sacrifice ; 
mactator  =  one  who  kills  or  sacrifices.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  kills  :  specif,  in 
Spanish  bull-fights  the  man  appointed  to 
administer  the  fatal  stroke  to  the  bull,  when 
excited  to  furr  by  the  attacks  of  the  pica- 
dores  and  banderilleros.  He  is  armed  with  a 
sword  and  a  small  stick  (muleta),  to  which  a 
piece  of  scarlet  silk  is  attached.  The  animal 
Is  killed  by  plunging  the  sword  into  it  near  I 


MATADOR. 


the  left  shoulder-blade,  and  if  the  stroke  is 
skilfully  and 
properly   given, 
death  is  instan- 
taneous. 
"  In    costly  sheen 
and  gaudy  cloak 
array'd. 

But  all  afoot,  the 
light-limb'd 
liatadors 
Stands  in  the  cen- 
tre, eager  to  in- 
vade 

The  lord  of  lowing 
herds." 

Byron:  Child* 
Harold,  iv.  74. 

2.  Cards :  One 
of  the  three 
principal  cards 
in  the  games  of 
ombre  and  qua- 
drille, which  are 
always  two 
black  aces  and 
the  deuce  of  spades  and  clubs,  and  the  seven 
of  hearts  and  diamonds.  These  are  called  mur- 
dering cards  because  they  take  or  kill  all  other. 

"  Now  move  to  war  her  sable  matadoret 
In  show  like  leaders  of  the  swarthy  Moors." 

Pope :  Rapt  of  the  Lock,  iii.  47. 

*  mat-»-oT-6-g#,  s.    [MATEOLOOV.] 

*  mat-se-o-tech  -nie,  s.    [MATEOTECHNY.] 

*  mat'-a-fund,  s.    [Sp.  matar  =  to  kill,  and 
Lat.  fu'nda  =  a  sling.]    A  kind  of  sling. 

"  That  murderous  sling 
The  matafund."        Southey :  Joan  of  Arc,  bk.  Till. 

ma-ta-ma'-ta,  s.    [Native  name.] 

Zool. :  Chelysfimbriata,  a  river  tortoise  living 
in  the  stagnant  pools  near  the  Orinoco  and 
Amazon.  It  lives  on  fish  and  small  water- 
birds.  Its  peculiar  barbules,  from  their  close 
resemblance  to  worms  serve  to  attract  fish. 
The  head  is  depressed,  wide,  and  triangular  ; 
the  nostrils  prolonged  into  a  kind  of  proboscis, 
the  gape  wide,  and  the  jaws  rounded.  The 
buckler  is  flat  and  bumpy. 

mat9h  (1),  *  macche  (1),  *  maebe  (1),  s. 
[O.  Fr.  mesche,  meiche  =  a  wick  of  a  caudle,  a 
match,  from  Low  Lat.  *  myxa,  myxus  =  a  wick 
of  a  candle,  from  Gr.  nv£a  (muxa)  =  the  nozzle 
of  a  lamp ;  Fr.  meche ;  Sp.  &  Port,  mecha ; 
Ital.  miccui. ] 

1.  Ord.    Lang. :    Anything   which   readily 
catches  fire,  either  from  a  spark  or  by  fric- 
tion, and  is  used  for  conveying,   communi- 
cating, or  retaining  fire  ;  specifically,  a  splint 
or   strip   of   combustible    material,    usually 
wood,  one  end  of  which  is  dipped  in  a  com- 
position that  ignites  by  friction.     There  are 
numerous  varieties  of  matches,  adapted  for 
different  uses,  as  fusees,  vestas,  vesuvians,  &c. 

"Nor  will  it  [the  smoke  of  sulphur]  easily  light  a 
caudle,  until  that  spirit  be  spent,  and  the  flame  ap- 
proacheth  the  mate*."— Brovme :  Vulgar  Errouri, 
bk.  vl.,  ch.  xli. 

2.  Ord,  <fc  Mining:  A  slow-match  consists 
of  loosely-twisted  hempeu  cord  dipped  iu  a 
solution  of  saltpetre  and  lime-water.   It  burns 
at  the  rate  of  one  yard  in  three  hours.    A 
quick-match  is  cotton  coated  with  a  composi- 
tion   of   mealed-powder,    gum,    and    water. 
When  not  confined  it  burns  at  the  rate  of  one 
yard  in  thirteen   seconds.    Another   quick- 
match  is  made  of  cotton- wick  boiled  in  salt- 
petre and  water.     Alcohol  and  mealed  powder 
are  added  to  the  warm  solution,  and  the  wick 
left  to  steep  for   twenty-four    hours.     The 
match  is  then  dried. 

"  We  took  a  piece  of  match,  such  a>  soldiers  use,  of 
the  thickness  of  a  man's  little  finger,  or  somewhat 
thicker."— Boyle:  Wort*,  i.  2». 

If  To  prime  a  match :  To  prepare  the  match 
so  as  to  be  easily  ignitible  by  putting  on  the 
end  of  it  some  wet  bruised  powder,  made  into 
a  sort  of  paste. 

match-box,  s.  A  box  for  holding  matches. 

match  cloth,  s.  A  kind  of  coarse  woollen 
cloth. 

match-coat,  «.  A  large  loose  coat  made 
of  match  cloth. 

*  match-cord,  s.    A  line  or  cord  pre- 
pared as  a  match. 

*  match  tub,  t. 

Old  Ord. :  A  tub  with  a  cover  perforated 
with  holes,  in  which  lighted  slow  matches 
were  hung,  fire  downwards,  and  in  which 
there  was  water  to  extinguish  any  sparks  that 
might  fall  from  the  matches. 


match  (2),  *  macche  (2),  *  macho  (2),  «. 

[A.S.  mcecea,  ge-maxca  =  a  couiraae,  a  com* 
panion,  a  spouse ;  Icel.  maki ;  Sw.  make ; 
Dan.  mage;  M.  H.  Ger.  mach,,  gemach ;  Dut. 
makker.]  [MATE  (1),  «.] 

*  1.  One  equal,  like,  or  similar  to  another; 
an  equal,  a  companion,  an  associate,  a  mate. 

"  Neither  felowship  of  their  matches  nor  fe».re  of 
any  such  as  are  after  the  worldly  compt  accoiuptod 
for  theyr  betters."— Sir  T.  More:  Worket,  p.  1.0S5. 

2.  One  able  or  equal  to  contend  or  cop« 
with  another.  • 

"  To  force  our  fleet,  or  e'en  a  ship  to  gain. 
Asks  toil  and  sweat,  and  blood :  their  utmost  might 
Shall  Bud  its  match."     Pope :  Homer;  Iliad  xv.  563. 

3.  The   bringing  together  of  two   parties 
fitted  or  suited  for  each  other  :  as — 

(1)  A  competition  or  contest  for  victory  in 
strength,  skill,  or  science. 

"  Well  known  In  many  a  warlike  match  b«f  ore." 
Draytun  :  Baront'  Ufcri,  it, 

(2)  Union  by  marriage. 

"  If  John  marries  Mary,  and  Mary  alone, 
Tis  a  very  good  match  between  Mary  and  John." 
Coteper:  Mary  A  John. 

4.  One  to  be  married  or  to  be  gained  in 
marriage  ;  a  consort. 

"  Should  I  tell  the  ladies  so  disposed, 
They'd  get  good  matches  ere  the  season  closed." 
Whitehoad:  Cretan.    (Epil.) 

*  5.  A  bargain. 

"There  I  have  had  another  bad  match."— Shakttp.: 
Merchant  of  Venice,  iii.  L 

*  6.  An   agreement,    an    appointment,    an 
arrangement. 

"  The  hour  is  fixed,  the  match  is  made."— Shakeip. : 
Merry  Wives  of  Windtor,  ii.  1 

*  ^  A  set  match :  A  conspiracy. 

"They  should  think  this  a  let  match  betwixt  th» 
brethren."— J5p.  Hall ;  Contemfd. ;  Aarorit  Center. 

match  boarding,  matched-board' 
Ing,  - 

Carp. :  Boards  provided  with  tongues  and 
grooves  on  the  respective  edges,  so  as  to 
drive  together  and  make  a  tight-joint.  Used 
in  siding,  flooring,  and  for  tight-cases.  When 
each  board  is  beaded  in  front  on  the  edge 
where  the  groove  is,  the  lining  is  properly 
called  matched  and  beaded  boarding. 

match-gearing, «. 

Gearing  :  Two  cog-wheels  of  equal  diameter 
geared  together. 

match-hook,  s.  A  double  hook  or  pair 
of  hooks  in  which  one  portion  forms  a  mousing 
for  the  other. 

match-planes,  s.  pi.  A  pair  of  planes 
making  a  tongue  and  groove  respectively,  the 
former  to  fit  the  latter.  Used  in  making 
tight  joints  on  meeting  edges  of  boards.  Ad- 
justable match-planes  have  moving  fences  to 
determine  the  distance  of  the  tongue  or  the 
groove  from  the  working  edges  of  the  re- 
spective boards.  For  varying  widths  of 
grooves  and  tongues  different  irons  are  used 

match  plate,  s. 

Found. :  A  plate  upon  the  opposite  sides 
of  which  the  halves  of  a  pattern  are  placed 
correspondingly,  to  facilitate  the  operation  of 
moulding.  The  plate  is  placed  between  the 
partsof  a  flask,  rammed  up  from  both  sides,  and 
removed,  allowing  the  parts  to  come  together. 

match-wheel,  *.  A  cog-wheel  adapted 
to  mesh  into  or  work  with  another. 

*  match  (1),  v.t.    [MATCH  (1),  «.]    To  purify, 
as  vessels,  by  burning  a  match  in  them. 

mat$h  (2),  *  mache,  v.t.&i.    [MATCH  (2),  «.] . 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  be  a  match  for  or  to  be  equal  to ;  to 
equal ;  to  be  able  to  compete  with. 

"  A  wretch  whose  sorrows  matched  my  own." 

Scott :  Rokeby,  Iv.  M. 

2.  To  compare  as  equal ;  to  put  forward  as 
a  match  or  equal. 

"The  Shepherd's  Kalendar  in  Spenser  is  not  to  ba 
matched  in  any  modern  language."— Dryden :  Du- 
fremoy. 

3.  To  oppose  as  equal ;  to  set  against  or  put 
forward  as  an  equal  in  contest. 

"  Eternal  might 

To  match  with  their  inventions  they  pi  turned 
So  easy."  Milton :  P.  L.,  vi.  ML 

4.  To  oppose  as  a  match  or  equal ;  to  con* 
tend  against  as  a  match. 

"  (The]  shame  of  being  matched  by  such  a  too.* 
Itrydfn:  Annul  Mirabilii,  cxa 

6.  To  suit ;  to  make  to  harmonize  or  accord. 

"  So  well  was  matched  the  tartan  screen 
With  heathbell  dark  and  brackens  green." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  iii.  SI. 


fate,  fit,  tare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  tether;  we,  wit,  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  ptffc 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  ear,  rale,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,   w,  09  =  e ;  ey  -  a ;  <iu  -  kw* 


mate  tiable —materialism 


3059 


6.  To  suit,  to  accommodate,  to  proportion. 

"  L«t  poets  match  their  subject  to  their  strength." 
Kotcommon :  On  Poetry. 

*  7.  To  marry  ;  to  give  in  marriage. 

"To  match  my  friend  Sir  Thurio  to  my  daughter." 
Shakftp.  :  Tim  Gentlemen  of  Yrrona,  lit  1. 

8.  To  Join  in  any  way ;  to  combine,  to  unite, 
to  couple. 

"  A  sharp  wit  matched  with  too  blunt  a  will." 

Shatetp.  :  Lofe't  Labour  't  Lott,  11. 

B.  Intransitive: 

•  1.  To  be  united  in  marriage  ;  to  marry. 
"  Matching  mon  for  wanton  lust  than  honour." 

Shaketp.  :  8  Benry  VI.,  iii.  3. 

2.  To  be  of  equal  or  like  size,  figure,  quality, 
<fec.  ;  to  agree,  to  tally,  to  correspond  :  as, 
These  colours  match. 

\ mat9h'-a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  match,  (2),  v. ;  -able.] 

1.  Equal,  suitable  ;  fit  to  be  placed  in  com- 
parison or  competition  ;   comparable  ;  fit  to 
be  joined  or  matched. 

If  Followed  by  the  preposition  to  or  with 
before  an  object. 

"  Matchablf  either  to  Semi  ram  is  .  .  . 
Or  to  Hypslphil."          fipenier  :  f.Q.,ll.f.K. 

2.  Correspondent. 

"  Those  at  land  that  are  not  matchabU  with  any 
upon  our  ihores,  are  of  those  very  kinds  which  are 
found  nowhere  but  In  the  deepest  parts  of  the  sea."— 
.'  Woodward :  Nat.  nitt. 

•  mat9h -a-ble-nSss,  s.  [Eng.  matchabU ; 
•ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  match- 
able  ;  correspondence. 

mat9hed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [MATCH  (2),  v.] 
matched-boarding,  s.   [MATCH-BOABD- 

1NO.] 

match  er,  s.  [Eng.  match  (2),  v. ;  -er.]  One 
who  matches. 

mat-9het,  s.  [Sp.  machete.]  A  knife  used 
for  cutting  sugar-canes  ;  a  machete. 

"  Had  recently  received  an  order  for  a  large  quantity 
of  meachrt  kuives,  of  a  peculiar  pattern,  used  in  the 
cutting  of  sugar-canes  in  the  Eait  Indie*."— Morning 
Chromde,  May  25, 1857. 

mat9h'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [MATCH  (2),  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  <t  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  providing  with  a 
match  ;  suiting  or  accommodating. 

matching  machine,  5.  A  wood-planing 
machine  which  tongues  and  grooves  the  re- 
spective edges  of  a  board. 

matching  plane,  s.    [MATCH-PLANE.] 

mat9h  less,  *  match  -lesse,  a.  [Eng. 
match  (2),  s. ;  -Jess.] 

1.  Having  nq  match  or  equal ;  unequalled, 
unrivalled,  incomparable. 


*  2.  Not  matched  or  paired  ;  unlike. 

mat9h'  1&SS  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  matchless;  -ly.] 
In  a  matchless  manner  or  degree ;  in  a  manner 
or  degree  not  to  be  matched  or  equalled. 

match  less  ness,  s.  [Eng.  matchless;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  matchless ;  in- 
comparability. 

*  mat9h  -l&ck,  s.    [Eng.  match,  and  lock.] 

1.  The  old  form  of  gun-lock  which  pre- 
ceded the  wheel-lock  and  the  flint-lock.    It 
had  a  match  which  was  presented  to  the  prim- 
ing, whence  its  name. 

2.  A  musket  fired  by  means  of  a  match. 

mat9h  -mak-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  match  (l),  s., 
ana  maker.]  One  who  makes  matches  for 
burning. 

match -mak-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  match  (2),  s., 
and  mating.]  One  who  contrives  or  arranges 
marriages. 

mat9h  -mak  ing,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  match  (2), 
s.,  and  making.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Anxious  or  trying  to  arrange 
marriages  :  as,  matchmaking  mothers. 

B.  As  svbst.  :  The  act  or  practice  of  arrang- 
ing marriages. 

mate  (1),  s.  [A  corruption  of  Mid.  Eng.  make 
=  a  companion,  a  mate  ;  A.S.  gemaca,  maca 
=  a  mate  ;  cogn.  with  Icel.  maki ;  Sw.  make ; 
Dan.  mage;  O.  Sax.  gi-maho;  O.  Dan.  maet; 
Dut.  moat.]  [MAKE,  s.] 


I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One   who    ordinarily    associates    with 
another  ;  a  companion,  an  associates. 

"  It  seemed,  like  me,  to  want  a  mate, 
But  win  not  half  so  desolate." 

Byron  :  Pritoner  of  Chilian,  r. 

2.  A  suitable  companion  ;  a  match. 

*  3.  A  husband  or  wife. 

"  Thou  hast  no  unkind  mate  to  grieve  thee. " 

Shaketp.  :  Comedy  of  Brrort,  11.  L 

4.  One  of  a  pair  of  birds  or  animals  which 
associate  for  the  propagation  and  care  of 
young. 

"  The  turtle  to  her  mate  hath  told  her  tale." 

Surrey :  Jieitleu  Slot*  of  a  Latter. 

IL  Nautical: 

1.  An  officer  in  a  merchant  vessel,  whose 
duty  is  to  assist  the  captain.    In  large  ships 
there  are   three  mates,   called    respectively, 
first,  second,  and  third  mates  or  officers. 

*  2.   Generally,  a  subordinate  officer ;    an 
assistant :  as,  a  surgeon's  mate. 

mate  (2),  s.    [MATE  (2),  v.] 

Chess :  The  state  of  the  king  when  he  is  in 
check,  and  cannot  get  out  of  it  by  moving 
himself,  or  by  interposing  a  piece  between  him- 
self and  the  checking  piece,  or  by  taking  it. 
The  player  whose  king  is  in  such  a  position 
loses  the  game.  [CHECKMATE  (1),  s. ;  STALE- 
MATE.] 

ma'-te  (3),  *.  [Mate  comes  from  the  language 
of  the  Incas,  and  =  calabash.  Paraguay-tea 
was  at  first  called  yerva  do  mate,  and  then  the 
name  mate  came  to  signify  the  plant,  and  its 
dried  leaves.  (Encyc.  Brit.)] 

Bot. :  The  Brazilian  name  for  Ilex  paraguen- 
sis.  [PARAGUAY-TEA.] 

mate  (1),  v.t.  &  i.    [MATE  (1),  «.] 
A.  Transitive : 
L  To  match  ;  to  marry. 

"  If  she  be  mated  with  an  equal  husband." 

Shaketp. :  Timon  of  Athent,  L  L 

2.  To  match  one's  self  against ;  to  oppose 
as  a  match  or  equal. 

"  1, 1'  th'  way  of  loyalty  and  truth, 
Dare  mate  a  sounder  uiau  than  Surrey  cau  be." 
Shake t]>. :  Henry  VIII.,  Iii.  1 

*3.  To  vie  with  ;  to  reach  to. 

"  Tall  ash,  and  taller  oak  that  mate*  the  skies." 

Drt/den:  VirgU;  Georgic  11.  93. 

*  B.  Intrant. :  To  match  one's  self ;  to  pair, 
to  associate. 

mate  (2),  v.t.  &  i.    [Pers.  shah  mdh  =  the  king 
is  dead  ;  mat  =  he  is  dead,  from  Arab,  mdta  = 
he  died  ;    Turk.   &   Pers.   mat  =  astonished, 
amazed,  perplexed.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  confound,  to  paralyze,  to 
stupefy,  to  astound,  to  appal,  to  crush. 

'*  Not  mad,  but  mated  ;  how,  I  do  not  know." 

Shukesp. :  Comedy  of  Errort,  111.  *. 

2.  Chess :  To  checkmate  (q.v.). 

*B.  Intrans.:  To  be  confounded,  astounded, 
or  paralyzed. 

"mate,  a.  [O.  Fr.  mat;  Ital.  matto  =  mad, 
fond.]  Confounded,  astounded,  paralyzed, 
dejected.  [MATE  (2),  v.] 

"  When  he  saw  them  so  piteous  and  so  mate." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  858. 

mat-e^er'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  Ac.  mate,  and  eerie.] 
(See  the  compound.) 

mateceric  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  An  acid  obtained  from  the  wax  of 
the  Yerba  mate  (Ilex  paraguayensis).  It  is  a 
white  substance,  haying  acid  properties,  solu- 
ble in  ether  and  in  boiling  alcohol,  and  melting 
at  105°-110°.  Ite  sp.  gr.  is  O'SISI  at  26°. 

*  mate' -less,    a.      [Eng.    mate  (1),  s.  ;  -less.] 
Without  a  mate  or  companion  ;  solitary,  de- 
serted. 

"  Daughter  too  divine  as  woman  to  be  noted, 
Spouse  of  only  death  in  matelest  maidenhood." 
A.  C.  Swinburne:  Athent. 

*mat-e-16te,  s.  [Fr.,  from  matelot  =  a 
sailor.]  A  dish  of  food  composed  of  many 
kinds  of  fish. 

*  mat-e-61  6-gf.   •  mat-se  6T  6  gy,    s. 

[Fr.  muteoloijie,  from  Gr.  fiarcuoAoyta  (mataio- 
logia),  from  /idratot  (mataios)  =  foolish,  and 
Adyos  (logos)  —  a  discourse.)  A  vain,  useless, 
or  unprofitable  discourse  or  inquiry. 

"The  bead-roll  of  mataolon  embodied  In  the  extract 
here  given."— Bait :  Modern  tngluh,  p.  (7. 

-mat-e-o  tech  ny, '  mat  se  o  tech  nie, 


s.  [Fr.  mateotechnie,  from  Gr.  liortuort^fnta 
(mataiotechnia),  from  joaratof  (mataios)  =;  fool- 
ish, and  Te'xnj  (techne)  =  an  art.]  An  unpro- 
fitable or  useless  science. 

"Such  a  peevish  practice  and  unnecessarie  mitao 
technie.'—Touchiton*  of  Complexion*,  prel,  p.  6. 

ma  ter,  ».    [Lat.  —  a  mother.] 

1 1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Mother.    (Slang.) 

2.    AlMt.  :   [DURA  MATER,  PlA  MATER]. 

*  mater  aceti,  s. 

Bot. :  The  Vinegar-plant  (q.v.). 

ma  ter  I  a,  s.    [Lat.]    Matter,  substance, 
materia  medica,  ». 

1.  A  general  term  for  the  different  medicines 
employed  for  curative  purposes ;    a   list  of 
remedies.    [MEDICINE.] 

2.  A  description   of  the  several   material 
substances  employed  for  curative    purooses 
with  an  investigation  into   their   modes   of 
operation,  and  their  effects  upon  the  human 
frame.   It  includes  both  Pharmacy,  or  Pharma- 
cology, and  Therapeutics. 

ma-ter'-i-al,  *  ma-toY-i-all,  o.  &«.  [Fr. 
materiel,  from  Lat.  materialis  =  material, 
from  materia,  materies  =  matter  (q.v.)  ;  Sp, 
material;  Ital.  materialt.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  matter ;  consisting  of 
matter ;  corporeal,  substantial,  not  spiritual. 

"The  elements  were  good  enough  to  confine  their 
hostility  to  the  mere  material  fabric  of  the  ship."— 
Timet,  Nov.  10,  1875. 

2.  Pertaining  to,  connected  with,  or  con- 
cerning the  physical  nature  of  man,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  moral  or  religious  nature ; 
relating  to  bodily  or  worldly  wants  or  inter- 
ests :  as,  the  material  well-being  of  a  person. 

3.  Important,  momentous,     essential  ;    of 
moment  or  importance ;  having  a  bearing  or 
influence ;  weighty. 

"  That  were  too  long  their  infinite  content* 
Here  to  record,  ue  much  materinll." 

Hpenter :  F.  Q..  IL  x.  74. 

*  4.  Full  of  matter ;  sensible ;  having  sense 
or  ideas. 

"What  thinks  material  Horace  of  his  learning?  ' 
Ben  Jonson  :  Poetattfr,  v.  L 

IL  Logic:  Pertaining  to  the  matter  or  es- 
sence of  a  thing,  not  to  the  form. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Anything  consisting  of  or  containing  the 
fundamental  properties  of  matter;  the  sub- 
stance or  matter  of  which  anything  is  made, 
or  constituted  :   as,  Rags  are  the  material  at 
paper.    (Frequently  used  in  the  plural.) 

2.  (PI.) :   The  matter  or  subject  on  which  a 
discourse,  treatise,  or  any  production  of  the 
mind  or  talent  is  founded  or  constructed. 

"  Concerning  the  materialt  of  seditious."— Bacon : 
Ettayt;  Of  Keditiont. 

If  L  Saw  material :  Material  in  its  natural 
state,  or  unmanufactured. 

2.  Strength  of  materials:  Tne  power  by 
which  any  substance,  as  a  rod,  beam,  chain, 
rope,  &c.,  resists  any  effort  to  destroy  the 
cohesion  of  its  parts.  There  are  four  distinct 
strains  to  which  every  hard  body  may  be  ex- 
posed, and  which  are -first,  a  body  may  be 
pulled  or  torn  asunder  by  a  stretching  force, 
applied  in  the  direction  of  its  fibres,  as  in  the 
case  of  ropes,  stretchers,  king-posts,  tie-beams, 
&c.  ;  secondly,  it  may  be  broken  across  by  a 
transverse  strain,  or  by  a  force  acting  either 
perpendicularly  or  obliquely  to  its  length,  as 
in  the  case  of  levers,  joists,  &c.  ;  thirdly,  it 
may  be  crushed  by  a  force  acting  in  the  direct- 
tion  of  its  length,  as  in  the  case  of  pillars, 
posts,  and  truss-beams  ;  fourthly,  it  may  be 
twisted  or  wrenched  by  a  force  acting  in  a 
circular  direction,  as  in  the  case  of  an  axle  of 
a  wheeL 

*  ma  ter   i  al,  v.t.    [MATERIAL,  a.]   To  make 

material  ;  to'materialize. 

"  I  believe  that  the  whole  frame  of  a  beast  doth 
perish,  and  is  left  in  the  same  state  after  death  M 
before  it  was  materialtd  unto  life."— Browne:  Keliaio 
Medici,  i  37. 

ma-ter  I-al-Ism,  *.    [Eng.  material;  -ism.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  Matter ;  material  bodies  collectively. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

3.  The  tendency  to  devote  care  and  time  to 
the  material  nature,   and   its    interests    and 
wants,  to  the  neglect  of  the  spiritual  nature. 


boll,  boy ;  poUt,  J6%1 ;  oat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-clan,    tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -slon  -  shun ;  -(Ion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -dons,  - tious,  -  sious  =  shus.   -hie,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3060 


materialist— Diathesis 


II.  Hist.  A  Philos.  :  The  system  of  philo- 
sophy which  regards  Mind  as  a  function  of 
matter;  the  mechanical  theory  of  the  Imi- 
verse.  The  first  traces  of  materialism  as  a 
system  are  to  be  found  iu  the  atomistic 
philosophy  of  Leucippus  and  Democritus, 
which  sought  to  comprehend  all  pheno- 
mena as  products  of  matter  and  motion 
alone.  Next  in  order  conies  the  Epicurean 
School ;  but  Epicurus  differed  from  Demo- 
critus in  ascribing  to  the  atoms  a  certain 
power  of  individual  or  arbitrary  self-determi- 
nation (Cic.,  de  Nat.  Dear.,  i.  24,  25).  From 
this  time  a  supernatural  element  may  be  said 
to  have  found  a  place  in  every  philosophical 
system  till  the  seventeenth  century,  since 
which  time  materialism  has  again  come  to  the 
front.  Gassendi  (1592-11)55)  sought  to  com- 
bine Epicureanism  with  Christian  theology  ; 
but  F.  A.  Lange  (Gesch.  des  Materialismus, 
p.  118)  does  not  scruple  to  call  him  "  the  re- 
newer  in  modern  times  of  systematic  mate- 
rialism." In  England,  Hobbes  (1588-167!)) 
accepted  materialism  as  the  foundation  of  his 
theory  (Lewes:  Hist.  Phil.,  ii.  234),  and  was 
followed  by  Hartley  (1704-1 757),  and  still  later 
by  Priestley  (1733-1804),  who,  like  Gassendi, 
sought  to  combine  materialism  with  Chris- 
tianity. In  France  the  System  of  Nature  of 
Holbach  (1723-1789)  was  the  greatest  produc- 
tion of  materialist  philosophy  in  the  eighteenth 
century.  In  Germany,  in  the  present  day 
materialism  has  many  champions,  men  dis- 
tinguished for  physical— and  especially  biolo- 
gical— research  standing  in  the  foremost  ranks. 
Moleschott,  combating  Liebig,  comes  to  the 
conclusion  :  "  No  matter  without  force  ;  no 
force  without  matter  "  (Der  Kreislaitfdes  Lebens, 
p.  362).  Vogt  followed  with  Bilder  aus  dem 
Thierlfben.  Rudolph  Wagner,  an  opponent  of 
materialism,  proposed  at  the  Gottingen  Con- 
gress of  Physiologists  to  discuss  the  question 
of  a  "special  soul  substance."  The  challenge 
was  accepted,  hut  no  discussion  took  place, 
and  the  Deutsches  Museum  (Nov.  16,  1854, 
p.  755)  states  "that  among  five  hundred  per- 
sons present,  not  one  single  voice  was  raised 
in  favour  of  the  spiritualistic  philosophy." 
Wagner  appealed  to  a  wider  public  in  his 
Glauben  und  Wissen,  to  which  Vogt  replied  in 
a  pamphlet,  distinguished  rather  by  sarcasm 
than  argument :  Kb'hlerglaube  und  Wissen- 
tchuft.  To  this  succeeded  Biichner's  Krnfl 
und  Staff,  which,  according  to  Lewes  (Hist. 
Phil.,  ii.  752)  was  "  for  a  time  the  best-abused 
book  in  Europe.  The  chief  opponents  of  the 
outburst  of  materialism  in  Germany  were 
Wagner,  Lotze,  and  Fichte. 

"  Atheism  may  l»  termed  Materialism  in  it»  naked, 
and  not  its  transcendental  sense.  Materialism  in  its 
transcendental  sense  may  indeed  be  imagined  to  be 
Universal  Existence  without  beginning  or  end:  but 
then  this  form  of  Materialism  i»  in  reality  Pantheism." 
—History  of  Pantheism,  ii.  276. 

•a  tor   i  al  ist,  a. &  a.   [Eng. material;  -ist.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  holds   the  principles  of  any 
system  of  materialism. 

"The  'free-thinking'  antagonist  of  free-thinking 
materialists."— Fritter:  Berkeley,  p.  100. 

2.  One  whose  care  is  for  his  material  rather 
than  his  mental  or  moral  interest. 

B.  As   adj. :    Pertaining   to   materialism ; 
materialistic. 

"  The  material itt  view  is  Quite  as  imperfect  as  the 
spiritualist  view."— Q.  H.  Level :  Uitt.  Phtt.  (1880), 

ma  ter  i  al  1st   ic,  ma  ter  1  al  ist   ic 

al,  a.     [Eng.  materialist ;  -ic,  -ical']    Relating 
to  or  partaking  of  the  nature  of  materialism. 
"We  object  to  the  decidedly  sensational  and  almost 

materialistic  texture  of  the  work."— Brit.  Quarterly 

Review,  vol.  Ivii.  (187.!),  p.  80L 

ma-ter-I-aT-l-ty,  ».  [Fr.  materialite,  as  if 
Bom  a  Lat.  materiaiitas ;  Ital.  matenalita; 
Sp.  mater ialidad.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  material, 
or  consisting  of  matter ;  material  existence ; 
corporeity. 

"  Nor  had  compacted  earth,  nor  rock,  nor  stone. 
Nor  gross  matfrialitii  been  known. ' 

Byrom :  An  Epistle  to  a  Gentleman  in  the  Tempi*. 

t  2.  The  quality  of  being  material  or  im- 
portant ;  importance,  moment,  weight  :  as, 
the  materiality  of  evidence. 

ma-ter  I-al  ize,  v.t.    [Eng.  material;  -ize.] 
1.  To  reduce  or  bring  to  a  state  of  matter 
or  material  existence ;  to  invest  with  matter 
or  corporeity  ;  to  make  material. 

"By  this  means  [the  invention  of  letters]  we  mat*- 
rialit-  our  ideas,  and  make  them  as  lasting  a»  the  ink 
and  pnper,  their  vehicles."— Guardian,  No.  178. 


2.  To  consider  or  explain  by  the  laws  or 
rules  which  are  appropriate  or  peculiar  to 
matter. 

3.  To  cause  to  assume  a  character  appro- 
priate to  material  things ;   to  occupy  with 
material  instead  of  moral  or  religious  interests. 

ma-ter  -ial-iz  Ing,  a.  [Eng.  materialist); 
•ing.]  Directed  or  tending  towards  mate- 
rialism. 

ma-ter'-i-al-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  mo.terial ;  -ly.  ] 

1.  In  a  material  manner  or  state  ;  in  the 
state  of  matter. 

2.  In  substance,  not  in  form  only ;  essen- 
tially. 

3.  In  a  material  or  important  manner  or 
degree ;  essentially,  importantly. 

11  All  this  coucerneth  the  customs  of  the  Irish  very 
materially :  as  well  to  reform  those  which  are  evil, 
as  to  confirm  and  continue  those  which  are  good."— 
Spenser :  State  of  Ireland. 

ma  ter  i-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  material;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  material ;  mate- 
riality, importance. 

*  ma-ter-X-ar'-l-an,  s.     [Lat.  materiarius  = 
pertaining  to  matter;  materia  =  matter.]     A 
materialist. 

*  ma-ter'  i-ate,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  materiatus,  pa. 
paf.  of  materw  =  to  construct  of  matter,  from 
materia  —  matter.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Constructed  or  composed  of 
matter. 

"  The  most  ponderous  and  materiate  amongst 
metalles."— Ruuxm :  Nat.  Bist.,  ^  326. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  substance  or  thing  com- 
posed of  matter  ;  a  material  substance. 

*  ma-teV-l'-a-ted,  a.    [Lat.  materiatus.]  The 

same  as  MATERIATE  (q.v.). 

*  ma  ter  -I-a'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  materiatio,  from 
materiatus,  pa.  par.  of  materio  =  to  construct 
of  materials.]    The  act  or  process  of  forming 
matter. 

"Creation  is  the  production  of  all  things  out  of  no- 
thing ;  a  tarnation  not  only  of  matter  but  of  form, 
and  a  matcrintlon  even  of  matter  itself."— Browne  : 
Vulgar  £rrour  bk.  vi.,  oh.  L 

ma  te  ri  eL  s.  [Fr.]  [MATERIAL.]  That 
which,  in  a  complex  system,  constitutes  the 
materials  or  instruments  employed,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  personnel,  or  men  em- 
ployed ;  thus  the  baggage,  arms,  provisions, 
&c.,  of  an  urmy  are  its  materiel,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  men,  who  constitute  the 
personnel  ;  so  also  the  buildings,  libraries, 
apparatus,  &c.,  of  a  college,  as  distinguished 
from  the  professors  and  officers. 

*  ma-ter'-I-ous,  a.  [Lat.  materia) ;  Eng.  adj. 

suff.  -ous.]    The  same  as  MATERIAL,  a.  (q.v.). 

ma  ter  nal,  *  ma  ter'-nall,  a.  [Fr.  roa- 
ternel,  from  Low  Lat.  matefnalis,  from  Lat. 
maternus  —  motherly,  from  mater  =  a  mother ; 
Sp.  &  Port,  maternal ;  Ital.  maternale.  ]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a  mother ;  becoming  or  befitting 
a  mother ;  motherly. 

"  [She]  long  his  loss  with  tears  maternal  mourned." 
Hoole :  Orlando  Furioso,  i. 

ma-ter'-nal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  maternal;  -ly.] 
In  a  maternal  or  motherly  manner ;  like  a 
mother. 

ma-teV-ni-ty^  ».  [Fr.  matemitt,  from  Lat. 
riuUernitatem,  ace.  of  maternitas,  from  maternus 
=  maternal ;  Ital.  maternita ;  Sp.  maternidail.] 
The  quality,  state,  condition,  or  relation  of  a 
mother. 

"  Her  charity  was  the  cause  of  her  maternity." — 
Parthena  Sacra  (1633),  p.  a. 

maternity -hospital,  «.      A  lying-in 
hospital. 

mate  ship,  s.  [Eng.  mate  (I); -ship.]  Com- 
panionship. 

"  I  sat  among  them  equally 
In  fellowship  aud  mateship,  as  a  child." 

K.  B.  Browning :  Aurora  Leigh,  vii. 

mat  -f el- on,  s.    [Wei.  madfelen.] 

Bot. :  A  plant,  Centaure.u  nigra  ;  knapweed. 

*  math,  *  mathe,  s.    [A.3.  mreth,  math,  from 
mdwan  =  to  mow.]      A    mowing  ;    a   crop 
gathered  by  mowing.  (Chiefly  in  composition, 
as  aftermatA.) 

"The  first  mowing  thereof  for  the  king's  use,  is 
wont  to  he  sooner  than  the  common  matht."—Bp. 
Ball:  Bard  Texts;  Amos  vii. 

Math  -a  rlns,  s.  pi.    [See  def.] 

Church  Hist. :  An  order  of  friars,  founded 


by  St.  John  of  Matha  in  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury for  the  redemption  of  Christian  captives. 
[TRINITARIAN,  II.] 

math  e  mat  ic  al,  t  math-e-mat'-ic,  a. 

&  «.  [Fr.  mathematique,  from  Lat.  mathemati- 
cus;  Gr.  /u.adwiaTiKos  (mathematikos)  =  belong- 
ing to  the  sciences,  mathematical,  from 
/xafljj^a  (mathema),  genit.  fiaflij^aros  (rnathi- 
matos)=  that  which  is  learnt,  a  lesson,  science; 
Ii.o.v6a.v<a  (iiMnthanu)  =  to  learn  ;  Ital.  &  Sp. 
matematico.] 
A.  .4s  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  mathematics. 

"  Solving  problems  mathematics 

Byron:  Grant*. 

2.  According  to  the  rules  or  principles  of 
mathematics ;  theoreticallypreciseoraccurate. 

"  Every  single  argument  should  lie  managed  as  » 
mutfawuttfcaldemoustration."— Locke:  Human  Under- 
standing,  {  7. 

3.  A  term  employed  to  denote  the  school  of 
philosophy    more   generally   known   as   the 
Pythagorean  (q.v.),  from  the   fact   that  its 
method  was  purely  deductive,  and  its  ten- 
dency towards  the  consideration  of  abstrac- 
tions as  the  only  true  materials  of  science. 

"  Hence  the  name  not  unfreqiiently  given  to  that 
School  of  the  Mathematical."— G.  H.  Leioes:  Hist. 
Philos.  (1880),  i.  28. 

IT  Mosheim  applies  the  name  "mathematical 
philosophy  "  to  that  of  Gassendi  and  his  suc- 
cessors, as  distinguished  from  the  metaphy- 
sical philosophy  of  Descartes.  The  name  is 
unhappily  chosen ;  for,  while  the  method  of 
mathematics  is  deductive,  all  who  use  the  in- 
ductive method  are  claimed  as  cultivators  of 
the  mathematical  philosophy.  (Mosheim : 
Church  Hist.  (ed.  Reid),  pp.  735,  736,  813.) 

*  B.  As  subst. :  A  mathematician. 

math  c  mat  ic  al  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mathe- 
matical ;  -ly.]  In  a"  mathematical  manner  ;  ac- 
cording to  the  rules  or  principles  of  mathe- 
matical science  ;  with  mathematical  certainty. 

"  The  correctness  of  the  solution  is  as  mathematically 
certain,  as  the  truth  of  any  property  of  the  triangle." 
— ijtevart :  Of  the  Human  Hind,  voL  ii ,  ch.  ii.,  }  8. 

math-e-ma-ti'-cian,  s.  [Fr.  mathematicien, 
from  Lat. "  mathematicus  ;  Gr.  /maOn/ia-nico* 
(mathematikos)  =  mathematic  (q.v.).J  One 
who  is  versed  or  skilled  in  mathematical 
science. 

"  Mathematicians,  among  the  Romans,  were,  tot 
some  time,  specially  meant  of  astrologers,  or  itar 
prophets."— Grew  :  Cosmo.  Sacra,  p.  327. 

math  e  mat  Ics, '  math  e -mat  icks, «. 

[In  Ger.  mathematik ;  Fr.  mathematiyue ;  ItaL 
matematica ;  Lat.  mathesis  —  (1)  learning,  (2) 
mathematics ;  Gr.  /xaflTjo-ts  (mathesis)  —  learn- 
ing, science  ;  fiaOelv  (mathein)  =  to  learn, 
2nd  aor.  inf.  of  ii.o.vB6.via(manthano)  =  to learn. J 
The  science  which  treats  of  all  kinds  of  quan- 
tity which  can  be  numbered  or  measured.  It 
is  divided  into  Pure,  Abstract,  or  Speculative, 
and  Mixed,  Concrete,  or  Practical.  Pure 
mathematics  investigates  the  properties  of 
abstract  numbers  and  magnitudes.  Mixed  or 
Practical  mathematics  applies  the  knowledge 
thus  acquired  to  practical  matters.  Pure 
mathematics  is  divided  into  Arithmetic,  or  the 
Science  of  Numbers,  and  Geometry,  or  the 
science  which  measures  figured  extension. 
"  I  have  mentioned  mnthfinntn-ks  as  a  way  to  settle 

in  the  mind  an  liabitof  reasoning  closely  aud  in  train." 

—Locke :  Human  Understanding,  ^  7. 

IT  The  names  of  sciences,  such  as  mathe- 
matics, physics,  mechanics,  optics,  metaphysics, 
&c.,  though  in  appearance  plural,  are  treated 
as  singular  nouns.  Some,  indeed,  are  found 
in  Mid.  English  in  a  singular  form,  as  mathe- 
matike  (Chaucer),  mechanic  (Gower),  &c.,  and 
we  still  retain  a  large  number  of  such  names 
in  a  singular  form,  as  arithmetic,  logic,  rhetoric, 
music,  &c.  The  plural  form  was  probably 
adopted  to  indicate  the  conipkx  nature  of  the 
ideas  expressed. 

*  math  er,  s.    [MADDER.] 

*ma'-thea,«.  [Corrupted  from  Lat.  anthemit 
(q.v.).] 

Bot. :  A  kind  of  wood-chamomile.  (Aim- 
worth.) 

*  ma  the  sis,  *  ma-the-sy,  s.    [Gr.,  from 
fiaffeiv  (mathein),    2nd  aor.   inf.  of   iia.vSa.vta 
(manthano)  =  to  learn,  to  understand.]  Learn- 
ing or  science  in  general ;  especially  mathe- 
matical science. 

"  After  he  set  vp  a  great  scole  at  Cauntorbury  of  al 
maner  of  scyences,  as  rhetorick,  logyck.  phylosophy 
mathesy,  astrologi,  geometrye,  arithmeticke,  and 
musicke."— Bale :  English  Votaries,  pt.  i. 


Ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pit* 
«r.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  our,  role,  roil ;  try.  Syrian.   »,  <e  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  an  =  lew. 


mathook- matrimonially 


3061 


•mat-hook,  s.    [MATTOCK.] 

mat'-l-cin,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  matic(o);  stiff,  -in 
(CACTI.)!] 

Chem. :  A  yellowish-brown  substance,  ex- 
tracted from  the  matico  (Piper  angustifolium). 
It  is  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  insoluble 
in  ether.  It  has  a  disagreeable  odour,  and 
extremely  bitter  taste.  Its  aqueous  solution 
yields  a  yellow  precipitate  with  potash  and 
with  ammonia. 

mat'-t-co  (1),  *•    [MATACO.] 

ma-ti'-co  (2),  s.    [The  Spanish  name  of  Piper 
angustifolium.] 
Botany : 

1.  An  astringent   plant,    supposed   to   be 
Artanthe  elongata ;  called  also  Piper  angusti- 
fnlium.     It  is  applied  in  leaf  or  as  fine  powder 
to  stop  haemorrhage  from  wounds  or  leech- 
bites  ;  sometimes  also  an  infusion  is  taken 
internally. 

2.  The  name  given  in  Peru  to  Eupatorium 
glittinosum,  a  plant  of  quite  different  qualities 
from  those  of  No.  1. 

3.  Walteria  glomemta,   which   furnishes   a 
drug  like  that  yielded  by  No.  1. 

matico  leaves,  s.  pi. 

Pharm. :  The  leaves  of  Matico  (2),  1.  They 
ire  from  two  to  eight  inches  long. 

matico-oil,  s. 

Chem. :  An  oil  obtained  from  the  leaves  of 
Piper  angustifolium  by  distillation  in  presence 
of  water.  It  is  heavier  than  water,  pale-green 
in  colour,  has  a  strong  odour,  and  persistent 
camphorous  taste.  It  is  soluble  in  ether,  and 
forms  a  carmine-coloured  liquid  with  oil  of 
vitriol. 

matico  stearoptene,  s. 

Chem. :  A  crystalline  substance  which  sepa- 
rates from  the  volatile  oil  of  matico,  when  it 
is  cooled  to  a  few  degrees  below  0°.  It  melts  at 
103'. 

•  mat'-In  (IX  «.  &  *.  [Fr.  matin  =  (a.)  belong- 
ing to  the  morning,  (s.)  morning,  from  Lat. 
matutinus  =  belonging  to  the  morning,  from 
Matuta  =  the  goddess  of  Dawn  and  Morning  : 
Ital.  mattino  =  morning.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the   morning ; 
matutinal. 

"  The  sixth,  and  of  creation  last,  aroM 
With  evening  harps  and  matin." 

Milton:  P.L.,riL4M. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Morning,  dawn. 

"The  glow-worm  shew*  the  matin  to  be  near.* 

Shakes?. :  Samlet,  1.  & 

2.  A  morning-song. 

"  And  crop-full  out  of  door  he  flings. 
Ere  the  first  cock  his  matin  rings. 

Milton :  L'AUeyn. 
TL  Eccles. :  [MATINS]. 

ma -tin  (2),  *.    [Fr.] 

Zool. :  Canis  latiiarius.  A  dog  considered 
by  the  French  to  be  the  progenitor  of  all 
breeds  that  resemble,  and  yet  cannot  be  classed 
with,  the  greyhound.  It  is  rather  a  species 
in  which  are  included  a  variety  of  dogs.  The 
head  is  elongated,  the  forehead  flat,  the  ears 
pendulous  towards  the  tips  ;  colour,  yellowish 
fawn.  It  is  commonly  em  ployed  in  France  as 
a  sheep-dog  and  watch-dog.  (  Youatt.) 

mat'  in  al,  a.    [Eng.  matin ;  -al.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
morning  or  matins ;  matutinal. 

2.  Geol.  :  An  epithet  distinguishing  the 
third  series  of  the  Appalachian  Palaeozoic 
strata,  and  intended  to  express  the  morning 
period  of  the  Palaeozoic  day.  The  New  York 
titles  of  the  Matinal  strata  are  Trenton  Lime- 
stone, and  Hudson  River  Slate  Group  ;  tut 
nearest  British  equivalents  are  the  Llandeilo 
and  Bala  rocks  of  the  Cambrian  series.  Maxi- 
mum thickness  2,500  feet.  The  highest  organ- 
isms hitherto  found  are  some  trilobites,  cephal- 
opods,  and  molluscs.  (Prof.  H.  D.  Rogers: 
Otology  of  Pennsylvania.) 

ma  ti  nee,  s.  [Fr.,  from  matin  =  the  morn- 
ing.] An  entertainment  or  reception  given  or 
held  early  in  the  day. 

mat  ing,  t  mat  tin$,  *  mat  ynes,  *  mat 
yns,  s.  pi.     [Fr.  matin.es,  from  Lat.  matvtinae 
(horae)  —  (the  hours)  of  the  morning ;   Port. 
matinas  ;  Sp.  maitines.] 


L  Literally  &  Eccles. : 

L  Anglican:  The  daily  office  of  Morning 
Prayer.  It  is  composed  in  part  of  the  pre- 
Refonnation  offices  of  Matius  and  Lauds.  [2.] 

2.  Roman :  The  first  portion  of  the  Divine 
Office  [OFFICE,  If],  with  which  Lauds  are 
usually  associated.  On  Sundays  and  double 
feasts  matins  have  three  nocturus  ;  on  simple 
feasts  and  week-days,  one  nocturn  (q.  v.).  Easter 
and  Pentecost  have  each  only  one  nocturn, 
with  three  psalms.  After  private  prayer  ver- 
sicles  and  responses  are  recited  ;  the  invita- 
tory  psalm  follows.  In  the  tirst  nocturn  are 
said  three  psalms  on  feast  days,  twelve  when 
the  office  is  of  the  Sunday,  and  three  lessons 
from  Scripture  ;  the  second  and  third  nocturns 
have  each  three  psalms,  and  the  lessons  are 
chosen  from  the  patristic  writings  for  the  se- 
cond, and  from  some  commentary  on  the  gospel 
of  the  day  for  the  third  uocturn.  On  feasts  of 
Saints  the  lections  of  the  second  nocturn  are 
usually  biographical.  Lauds  consist  of  five 
psalms,  the  little  chapter,  a  hymn,  the  canti- 
cle Benedictus,  collect,  and  commemorations, 
if  any. 

t  IL  Fig. :  A  morning  song. 

"  The  merry  larke  her  mattint  sings  aloft" 

Sjxnter:  Epithalamion. 

*  mat-ire,  *  mat  ere,  s.    [MATTER,  s.] 

mat  -lock-ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  place 
near  which  it  was  found,  Matlock ;  surf,  -ite 
(JJftn.).] 

M in.  :  A  tetragonal  mineral  occurring  in 
crystals  of  a  tabular  habit.  Cleavage,  basal, 
imperfect  Hardness,  2'5  to  3  ;  sp.  gr.  7 '21  ; 
lustre,  adamantine  ;  colour,  yellowish  ;  trans- 
parent. Compos. :  chloride  of  lead,  55 '5 ; 
oxide  of  lead,  44'5,  corresponding  with  the 
formula,  PbCl+PbO.  Occurs  with  cromford- 
ite  at  an  old  mine  near  Cromford,  Derbyshire. 
The  mineral  is  stated  also  to  have  occurred 
as  a  sublimation  product  after  the  eruption  of 
Vesuvius  in  1858. 

*  mat  -rass,  ».       [Fr.  matras  =  an  arrow,  a 
javelin,  a  matrass,  from  Lat.  materis,  mataris, 
malara  =  &  Celtic  javelin,  a  pike,   so  called 
from  its  long,  straight,  narrow  neck.] 

1.  Chem.  :  A  glass  vesae4  with  a  long  neck, 
a  rounded  body,  and  sometimes  furnished  with 
a  tubulure.     It  is  used  for  distilling  and  di- 
gesting. 

2.  Hort. :  A  similarly  shaped  glass  vessel 
used  to  protect  flowers  from  the  sun,  rain,  &c. 

"  Protect  from  violent  storms,  and  the  too  parching 
darts  of  the  sun,  your  peuuached  tulips  and  ranuncu- 
luses, covering  them  with  matrauet."— Evelyn  :  Kalen- 
dar. 

*  mat-ress,  s.    [MATTRESS.] 

ma-trf-arch'-al,  a.  [Formed  from  Lat.  mater 
=  a  mother,  on  analogy  of  patriarchal  (q.v.).] 
Reckoning  kinship  on  the  female  side. 

"  Those  earlier  periods  of  civilisation  in  which  th« 
matriarchal  principle  was  still  in  force."— Xatur*. 
June  24.  1886,  p.  186. 

mat  ri  car'-I-a,  a.  [Lat.  matrix  (genit.  ma- 
tricis)  —  the  womb  ;  from  its  being  formerly 
used  in  uterine  complaints.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  composites,  sub-tribe 
Chrysanthemeae.  The  heads  are  yellow,  the 
ray,  if  any  exist,  white,  the  florets  of  the  ray 
conspicuously  ligulate,  those  of  the  disc 
terete,  the  achenes  of  both  the  ray  and  the 
disc  angled,  the  epigynous  disc  large.  From 
the  Eastern  Hemisphere  ;  seventy  are  known. 
Two  are  European:  Matricaria  Chamomilla 
(Wild  Cliamomile),  of  the  sub-genus  Matri- 
caria,  and  if.  inodora  (Corn  Chamomile),  of 
the  sub-genus  Pyrethrum.  The  first  has 
aromatic  bipinnatifid  leaves  and  a  five-ribbed 
fruit.  It  is  the  Wild  Chamomile.  It  is  found 
wild  or  a  colonist  in  Britain,  occurring  also 
in  continental  Europe  and  Asia.  On  distilla- 
tion it  yields  an  essential  oil,  which  is  power- 
fully anti-spasmodic.  The  second  was  for- 
merly called  Pyrethrum  inodorum.  It  is 
common.  M.  Parthenium  (Feverfew)  is  a  cul- 
tivated variety. 

matrlcaria  camphor, 

Chem. :  CioHieO.  •*•  camphor  isomeric  with 
laurinol,  obtained  from  the  oil  of  feverfew 
(Matricaria  Parthenium).  It  resembles  lauri- 
nol in  all  but  its  optical  properties. 

ma'-tiice,  •.    [MATRIX.] 

mat'  -  ri  -  9id  -  al,  a.  [Eng.  matricid(e) ;  -al.] 
Pertaining  to  matricide. 


mat'-li-cide,  *.  [Fr.  =  mother-killing,  from 
Lat.  matrieida  =  murderer  of  a  mother  ;  mater 
(genit.  matris)=&  mother,  and  ccedo  (in  compos, 
-cido)  =  to  kill ;  matricidium  =  the  murder  of 
one's  mother  ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  matricidio.] 

1.  One  who  kills  or  murders  his  or  her 
mother. 

I.  The  killing  or  murder  of  a  mother. 

"  Nature  compensates  the  death  of  the  father  by  the 
mt«/-ici<Z«audinnrderoftheinother."— Brown*:  Vulgar 
Brroun,  bk.  ill.,  oh.  xvii. 

mat  -ri  -9ite,  *.  [Lat  matrix  =  the  mother- 
stone  of  another  mineral ;  sutf.  -ite  (A/in.).] 

M  in. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  crystalline 
fibrous  masses  with  concentric  structure,  in- 
cluding crystals  of  spodiosite  (q.v.),  at  the 
Kran  mines,  Wennland,  Sweden.  Hardness, 
8  to  4 ;  sp.  gr.  2-5a ;  lustre,  pearly  ;  colour, 
gray  ;  feel  greasy.  Compos.  :  silica,  33'99  ; 
magnesia,  37'%  ;  liin^,  5-64 ;  alumina,  1-33; 
protoxide  of  iron,  1-82 ;  protoxide  of  mangan- 
ese, 0-47  ;  soda,  0'98  ;  water,  17 '81. 

*  ma  trlc-u-la,s.    [Lat  =  a  register.]    [MA- 
TRICULATE,  a.] '  A  register,  a  roll. 

"  His  name  occurs  not  in  the  matrirula.  only  that  of 
John  Sherley,  a  Sussex  man,  and  the  son  of  a  Gent. 
matriculated  as  a  member  of  that  hall,  in  1582,  aged 
If—  Wood:  Athena  Oxon.,  voL  i. 

ma-tric'-u-late,  v.t.  &  i.  [MATRICULATE,  o. : 
ItaL  matricolare  ;  Sp.  matricular.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  enter  in  a  register ;  to  regis- 
ter ;  to  enrol ;  specif.,  to  admit  to  member- 
ship of  a  body  or  society,  and  especially  of  a 
college  or  university,  by  enrolling  the  name  in 
a  register. 

"That  every  scholar  .  .  .  shall  hare  been  matricu- 
lated twenty-four  calendar  months  at  least."—  Sioc*. 
Hone:  Comment.,  I  1.  (Introd.) 

B.  Intrans. :  To  be  admitted  to  a  member- 
ship of  a  college  or  university  by  passing  an 
examination  and  having  one's  name  enrolled 
in  the  register. 

*  ma-tric -u-late,  a.  &  *.    [Low  Lat.    ma- 
triculatus,  pa.  par.  of  matriculo  =  to  enrol,  to 
register  ;  Lat.  matricula  =  a  register  ;  dimin. 
of  matrix  =  (1)  a  breeding  animal,  (2)  a  womb, 
(3)  a  public  register.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Admitted  or  entered  as  mem- 
ber of  a  body  or  society,  and  especially  of  a 
college  or  university  ;  matriculated. 

"To  be  matriculate,  with  ladies  of  astate." 

Skellon  :  Crowne  of  Laurell. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  is  matriculated  or 
enrolled  as  a  member  of  a  body  or  society, 
and  especially  of  a  college  or  university. 

"  Suffer  me  in  the  name  of  the  matrieulatet  of  that 
— Arouthnot. 

ma-tric-u-la'-tion,  *.  [MATRICWLATE,  v.] 
The  act  of  matriculating ;  the  state  of  being 

matriculated. 

"  A  scholar  absent  from  the  university  for  five  yean, 
i*  struck  out  of  the  matriculation  book  ;  and  upon  his 
coming  de  novo  to  the  university,  ought  to  be  again 
matriculated."— Ayliffe :  fareryon. 

mat-rl-md'-nl-al,  a.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  matri- 

monialis,    from  'matrimonium  =  matrimony  ; 

Sp.  &  Port,  matrimonial;  Ital.  nuitrimoniale.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  marriage  or  wedlock  ; 

connubial,  nuptial,  hymeneal.  t 

"The  main  article  in  matrimonial  alliances.'  — 
FaUt :  Moral  Philaiophy,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  viii. 

*  2.  Derived  from  marriage. 

"  If  he  relied  upon  that  title,  he  could  be  bat  a  kinc 
at  curtesy,  and  have  rather  a  matrimonial  than  a  regal 
power,  the  right  remaining  in  his  queen."— Aaron.' 
Henry  Vll. 

matrimonial-causes,  *.  pi. 

Law :  Suits  for  the  redress  of  injuries  re- 
specting the  rights  of  marriage.  They  were 
until  recently  a  branch  of  the  ecclesiastical 
jurisdiction,  are  now  exclusively  cognizable  in 
the  Court  for  Divorce  and  Matrimonial  Causes 
under  the  statute  20  &  21  Victoria,  c.  85. 

matrimonial  crown,  *. 

Scots  Law  A  Hist. :  A  grant  by  which  the 
husband  of  the  Scottish  queen  acquired  the 
right  to  assume  the  title  of  king,  to  have  hia 
name  stamped  upon  the  coins,  and  to  place 
his  signature  side  by  side  with  that  of  the 
queen  upon  all  public  documents. 

t  mat-ri-mo'-nJ-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  matri- 
monial; -ly.]  In  a  matrimonial  manner;  ac- 
cording to  the  laws  or  customs  of  marriage  ; 
as  a  husband  or  wife. 

"He  Is  so  matrimonally  wedded  unto  his  church, 
that  he  cannot  quit  the  same,  even  on  the  score  of 
going  into  a  religious  house."— Ay  lift :  Parergon. 


boil,  bo^  ;  pout,  Jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  yenophon,  exist,    ph  =  t 
-cian,    tian  =  shan,    -tion,  -  sion  =  shun ;  •  (ion,  -fion  =  xuun.   -clous,  - tious,  -slons  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  del. 


3062 


matrimonious— matter 


*  mat-rf-mo'-r  I  OUS,  a.  [Bug.  matrimony ; 
•eras.]  Matrimonial. 

"  Foreseeing  the  miserable  work  that  man's  ignor- 
ance and  pusillanimity  would  make  in  this  matrimo- 
nious business. "— Milton :  Tetrachordon. 

mat  ri  mon  y.  »  mat  ri  moine,  *  mat- 
ri  mon-ie,  *  mat-ry-mon-ye,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

matrimonie,    from    Lat.   matrimonium,    from 
mater  (genit.  matris)  =  a  mother  ;  Sp.,  Port.  & 
Ital.  matrimonio.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Marriage,  wedlock  ;  the  married  state ; 
the  union  of  man  and  wife  for  life. 

"  Ms  that  io 
wel."—  Wycllft 

*  2.  A  wife. 

"  Restore  my  matrimony  undented." 
fleaum.  *  /7««. .-  Little  French  Lawyer,  IT.  &. 

3.  A  game  at  cards. 

*  4.   A  mixture  of  raisins  and  almonds,  or 
•ny  similar  mixture. 

IL  Roman  Theology  :  One  of  the  seven  sacra- 
ments of  the  Roman  Church,  necessary  for  the 
community,  but  not  for  the  individual,  just  as 
the  Sacrament  of  Orders  is  necessary  for  the 
Church  at  large,  but  not  for  each  individual 
Christian.  Matrimony  is  a  contract  raised  to 
the  dignity  of  a  sacrament.  As  a  contract  it 
is  "  a  lawful  marital  union  between  a  man  and 
a  woman  obliging  them  to  lifelong  participa- 
tion in  each  other's  society  ; "  as  a  sacrament, 
it  "confers  grace,  sanctifying  the  legitimate 
union  of  a  man  and  a  woman."  It  was  defined 
as  a  sacrament  at  the  Council  of  Trent  (sess. 
xxiv.),  on  Nov.  11,  1553.  In  the  "Doctrina 
de  Sacramento  Matrimonii,"  prefixed  to  the 
Canons  of  that  session,  the  indissolubility  of 
matrimony  is  said  to  be  foreshown  in  Gen.  ii. 
23,  24,  and  ratified  by  Christ  (Matt.  xix.  3-9). 
Reference  is  made  to  Eph.  v.  31,  32  ;  and  it  is 
asserted  that  "  the  holy  fathers,  Councils,  and 
the  universal  tradition  of  the  Church  have 
always  taught  that  matrimony  is  justly  to 
be  reckoned  among  the  Sacraments  of  the 
New  Law." 

matrimony  vine, «. 

Bot. :  Lycium  barbarum. 

ina  trix,  *  ma'-trfye,  ».  [Lat.  matrix,  from 
mater  (genit.  matris)  —  a  mother :  Fr.  matrice  ; 
Ital.  matrice  ;  Sp.  matriz.] 

*  1.  Aiiat. :  The  womb  or  uterus. 

"That  thou  shalt  set  apart  unto  the  Lord  all  that 
openeth  the  matrix.'— Exodva  xiii.  12. 

2.  Bot. :  A  place  where  anything  is  gene- 
rated or  formed.    (Lindley.) 

3.  Casting:  A  mould;  the  shape  in  which 
anything  is  formed. 

4.  Coining,  Type-founding,  &c.  :   A  mould 
which  gives  form  to  an  object  driven  into  it 
or  hardening  therein,  as — 

(1)  The  intaglio  or  indented  device  for  a 
coin,  either  engraved  or  produced  from  a  hub 
on  which  the  design  has  been  produced  in  re- 
lief.    The  matrix  is  the  mould  into  which  a 
soft  steel  plug  is  driven,  and  which  is  to  be 
used  in  making  the  die  from  which  the  coin  is 
•truck. 

(2)  The  mould  in  a  type-founding  machine 
which  gives  the  form  to  the  letter  on  the  end 
of  the  type.    The  letter  is  originally  engraved 
on  the  end  of  a  piece  of  steel,  which  is  subse- 
quently hardened,  and  is  called  a  punch.  The 
punch  is  used  to  impress  the  matrix. 

(3)  The  plaster  mould  (in  intaglio)  obtained 
from  a  form  of  type,  and  used  to  obtain  an  im- 
pression (cameo)  in  type-metal,  known  as  a 
stereotype  (q.v.). 

5.  Dyeing :  One  of  the  five  simple  colours- 
black,  white,  red,  blue,  and  yellow,  combina- 
tions of  which  are  used  to  form  compound 
colours. 

6.  Min.,   Petrol.,  <t  Geol.:  The  portion  of 
rock  in  which  a  mineral  or  a  fossil  is  em- 
bedded. 

7.  Mining  :  The  gangue  or  stony  substance 
In  which  metalliferous  ores  are  formed,  asso- 
ciated, or  imbedded. 

8.  Odontology :  The  formative  material  from 
which  teeth  are  developed.    [TooTH.] 

9.  Math. :  Any  rectangular  arrangement  of 
symbols :  as 

al          01          «1 
03        in        «i 

03  W  0». 

^  To  be  in  the  matrix : 
Min.,  Geol.,  £e. :  To  be  still  embedded,  in - 
•te.ul  of  having  become  detached.    (Lyell.) 


ma  tron,  *  ma-trone,  s.  [Fr.  matrone, 
from  Lat.  matrona  =  a  matron,  from  mater 
(genit.  matris)  =  a  mother  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 
matrona.] 

1.  A   married  woman  ;   espec.,  an  elderly 
married  woman  ;  a  woman  of  sufficient  years 
to  be  the  mother  of  a  family,  whether  actually 
so  or  not ;  a  woman  of  staid  manners ;  the 
female  head  of  a  family. 

"  For  thee  the  soldier  bleeds,  the  matron  mourns." 
Pope :  Homer ;  Iliad  vi.  418. 

2.  The  female  head  or  superintendent  of  an 
institution  ;  a  head  nurse  in  a  hospital. 

H  Jury  of  matrons  : 

Law  :  A  jury  of  married  women  empannelled 
to  inquire  into  the  truth  of  a  plea  of  pregnancy 
put  forward  in  stay  of  execution  by  a  woman 
sentenced  to  death  for  treason  or  murder ; 
also  a  jury  empannelled  to  try  whether  a 
widow  who  alleges  herself  to  be  pregnant  by 
her  late  husband  is  with  child,  and  to  deter- 
mine the  time  of  conception  and  the  expected 
date  of  delivery. 

*  ma  tron  age  (age  as  I&),  *.  [Eng.  matron ; 
-age.] 

L.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  a  matron  ; 
matronhood. 
2.  Matrons  collectively. 

"  His  exemplary  queen  at  the  head  of  the  matronag» 
of  this  laud."— Burke :  Regicide  Peace,  let.  L 

4  ma' -tron- al,  a.  [Eng.  matron;  -al.]  Of 
or  pertaining  "to  a  matron  ;  becoming  or  suit- 
able to  a  matron  or  elderly  lady,  or  married 
woman  ;  grave,  motherly. 

"He  had  heard  of  the  beauty  and  virtuous  beha- 
viour of  the  queen  of  Naples,  the  widow  of  Fenllnando 
the  younger,  oeing  then  of  matronal  years  of  seven 
and  twenty."— Bacon  :  Henry  Vll.,  p.  218. 

*  ma'  tron  hood,  *.     [Eng.  matron;  -hood.] 

The  state  or  condition  of  a  matron. 

ma-tron-ize,  v.t.    [Eng.  matron;  -ize.] 

*  1.  To  render  matronlike. 

*  2.  To  act  as  a  matron  or  mother  to ;  to 
chaperon. 

ma  tron  like,  o.  [Eng.  matron;  -like.] 
Having  the  manners,  qualities,  or  appearance 
of  a  matron  ;  matronly,  grave,  sedate. 

ma  tron  ly,  *ma-trone-ly,  o.  &  adv. 
[Eng.  matron;  -ly.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Like  a  matron  ;  gravely ;  hav- 
ing the  manners  or  appearance  of  a  matron  ; 
elderly,  sedate. 

"The  matronly  wife  plucked  out  all  the  brown 
hairs,  and  the  younger  the  white."  —  L' Estrange  : 
Fablet. 

B.  As  adv. :  Like  or  becoming  a  matron  ; 

"And  toward  them  full  matronely  did  pane." 

Spenter:  F.  y.,  I.  x.  8. 

t mat-ro-nym'-Ic,  s.  [Ahybrid  word,  formed 
from  Lat.  mater  =  a  mother,  and  Gr.  ovofi-a. 
(onoma)  —  &  name.]  A  name  derived  from  a 
mother  or  a  maternal  ancestor. 

"  If  It  be  ft  clear  sign  of  exclusively  female  kinship 
that  children  should  take  the  mother's  family  name, 
it  is,  a  fortiori,  a  note  of  it  that  they  should  be  called 
by  a  matronnmic."—J.  F.  Me  Lennan;  Studiet  in 
Ancient  aist.,  p.  28». 

*ma-tross',  s.  [Dufj.  matroos;  Dan.  &  Sw. 
mdtros ;  Ger.  matrose  =  a  sailor.]  (See  ex- 
tract.) 

"  Matrona,  In  the  train  of  artillery,  are  a  sort  of 
soldiers  next  In  degree  under  the  gunners,  who  assist 
about  the  guns  in  traversing,  spuuging,  firing,  and 
loadiuz  them ;  they  carry  firelocks,  and  march  along 
with  the  store-waggon:!  as  a  guard,  and  as  assistants, 
in  case  a  waggon  should  break."— Bailey. 

matt,  matte  (2),  s.  [Ger.  matt  =  dull,  dim. ; 
said  of  metals.] 

1.  Metall. :  A  mass  of  imperfectly  reduced 
metal,  having  impurities,  mineral  and  metallic, 
as  in  the  case  of  copper. 

2.  Gilding:  The  dead  or  unburnished  sur- 
face of  gold,   when  the  gold-leaf  is  merely 
pressed  upon  the  size  and  is  not  rubbed  with 
the  burnisher.    The  dead  appearance  of  por- 
tions acts  as  a  foil  to  the  lustrous  surface 
over  which  the  burnisher  has  passed. 

*  mat   ta- chin,  *  mat' -a-  chin,  i.     [Sp. 

matachin.]  A  dance  in  which  the  performers 
fenced  and  thrust  at  each  other  with  swords, 
as  in  real  duelling,  protecting  themselves  with 
their  bucklers  ;  a  sword-dance. 

IT  To  dance  a  mattachin  :  To  fight  a  duel. 

"  I'd  dance  a  matachin  with  you,  should  make  you 
sweat  your  best  bloud  for't."— lieaum.  t  Flet. :  The 
Elder  Brother,  T.  t 


mat'  -ta  -more,  *.  [Fr.  mata-no-e,  ftxxn  Aru'i 
metmu'r  =  a  ditch,  a  cavern,  a  cave.]  Aft 
underground  repository  for  grain. 


),«.] 


•matted),  ». 

matte  (2),  s.    [MAT  (2),  s.] 

matt  -ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Mxr,  ».] 

A.  As  jkji.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.:  Intertwined  or  interwoven  like 
a  ma<  ;  growing  thick  and  close  together. 

"His  breast  was  bare,  his  matted  hair 
Waa  buried  in  the  sand." 

Langfellow  :  The  Save'l  Dream, 

matted  glass,  s. 

Glass:  A  mode  of  ornamenting  glass  for 
windows,  in  which  the  surface  is  covered 
•with  a  very  fusible  powder,  either  opaque, 
white,  or  tinted.  This  being  removed  in  por- 
tions, the  glass  is  fired  and  the  composition 
fixed,  giving  a  bright  pattern  on  a  dull  ground. 
Substantially  the  same  effect  is  produced  by 
painting  the  pattern  on  the  glass  with  an 
asphaltum  varnish,  and  then  etching  the  sur- 
face with  hydrofluoric  acid.  By  a  similar 
process  the  glass  bottles  of  the  chemist  have 
their  labels  ineffaceably  inscribed. 

mat'-ter,  *mat-er,    "mat  ere,    "mat- 
tere,  *  matr-ter-ie,  s.    [O.  Fr.  matiere,  mat- 
ere  (Fr.  matiere),  from  Lat.  mater  in  =  matter, 
materials,  stuff;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  materia.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Body,  substance  ;  anything  perceptible 
by  one  of  the  senses  ;  that  of  which  the  whole 
of  the  universe  is  composed. 

"Matter  being  a  divisible  substance,  consisting 
always  of  separable,  nay  of  actually  separate  and 
distinct  parts,  'tis  plain  that  unless  it  were  essentially 
conscious,  in  which  rase  every  particle  of  matter  must 

sciousuesses,  no  system  of  it  in  any  possible  composi- 
tion or  division,  can  be  any  individual  conscious. 
being."—  Clarke  :  letter  to  Mr.  Dodiaell. 

2.  That  of  which  anything  is  composed; 
materials. 

3.  The  contents  or  essence  of  a  writing, 
discourse,  or  speech  ;  that  which  is  said  or 
written  ;  the  meaning,  sense,  or  substance. 

"  A  book  where  men  may  read  strange  matters." 

Shaketp.  :  Macbeth,  i.  .1. 

4.  That  which  is  treated  of;  that  of  which 
one  speaks,  writes,  or  treats  ;  the  subject  or 
materials  of  a  writing,  discourse,  or  speech. 

"If  they  were  embarrassed,  it  was  only  by  tha 
abundance  of  the  matter  from  which  they  had  to 
maketheirselcction."—  Macaulay:  aist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiit. 

5.  That  which  excites  or  arouses  thought  or 
emotion  :  as,  This  is  a  matter  for  gratitude  or 
astonishment. 

6.  Substance,  sense;  not  empty  talk,  ver- 
bosity, or  frivolity. 

"  I  beseech  your  grace,  pardon  me  ;  I  was  born  to 
speak  all  mirth  »ud  no  matter."—  Shakeip.  :  Much  Ada 
About  Nothing,  ii.  1. 

7.  A  point  in  question  ;  an  affair,  a  business. 

"  I  will  debafc  this  matter  at  more  leisure." 

Shaketp  •'  Comedy  of  Errort,  iv.  1. 

8.  (PI-)  Affairs,  events,  the  course  of  events. 

"  Matters  succeeded  so  well  with  him,  that  every* 
body  was  in  admiration  to  see  how  mighty  rich  £• 
was  grown."—  L'Ettrange, 

9.  A  cause  or  subject  of  complaint. 

"If  the  craftsmen  havj  a  matter  against  any  man, 
the  law  is  open  :  let  them  implead  one  another."— 
Actl  xix.  38. 

10.  The  cause,  ground,  or  occasion  of  any 
event  or  state  :  as  of  a  disturbance,  an  illness, 
a  difficulty,  a  doubt,  &c. 

"  Why,  what's  the  matter  I  "       Dunyan  :  Apology. 

11.  Import,  consequence,  moment,  import- 
ance. 

"If  I  had  had  time  to  have  made  new  liveries,  I 
would  have  bestowed  the  thousand  I  borrowed  of  you  i 
but  it  is  no  matter,  the  poor  show  doth  better."— 
Shaketp.  :  2  Henry  IV.,  v.  & 

12.  Thing  in  a  general  sense. 

"  For  they  speak  not  peace  :  but  they  devise  deceitful 
matters  against  them  that  are  quiet  in  the  laud."— 
Ptalm  xxxv.  20. 

13.  An  indefinite  amount,  quantity,  or  por- 
tion. 

"  Away  he  goes  to  the  market-  town,  t.  matter  of  five 
miles  off,   to  enquire  if  any  had  SMO   bis  MS.',-* 
L'  Estrange:  Fablet. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Logic  &  Metuph.  :  The  logical  matter  of  a 
proposition  is  the  terms  of  which  it  is  com  • 
posed,  i.e.,  the  subject  and  the  predicate,  tfo* 
copula  being  regarded  as  the  form.  Tins' 
division  of  a  proposition  into  matter  and  form 
has  come  down  from  the  teaching  of  the 
Schoolmen,  who  regarded  the  elements  of 
which  any  ens  was  composed  as  the  matter, 


fate,  fa*,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  OB  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  <ju  =  lew. 


matter— maturation 


3063 


and  the  disposition  of  those  elements  as  the 
form,  of  that  ens. 

2.  Med. :  Purulent  substance  which  has  ga- 
thered in  a  larger  or  smaller  abscess ;  pus. 

"  In  an  inflamed  tubercle  in  the  great  angle  of  tin 
Uft  eye,  the  matter  being  suppurated,  I  opened  It"— 
Witema 

3.  Printing: 

(1)  Manuscript  or  copy  ready  to  set  up  in 
type. 

(2)  Type  composed  and  ready  to  be  used  in 
printing.    It  is  live,  standing,  or  dead,  accord- 
ing us  it  is  ready  for  use,  awaiting  re-use,  or 
ready  for  distribution. 

4.  Ph$s. :   That  which  possesses  the  pro- 
perties the  existence  of  which  is  revealed  to 
us  by  our  senses;  a  substance.    Its  qualities 
are    impenetrability,    extension,  divisibility, 
porosity,  compressibility,  elasticity,  mobility, 
and  inertia  (all  which  see).    It  exists  in  at 
least  three  forms— the  solid,  the  liquid,  and 
the  gaseous. 

If  (1)  Matter  of  record:  That  which  is  re- 
corded, or  which  may  be  proved  by  record. 

(2)  *  Upon  the  matter,  *  Upon  the  whole 
matter :  On  or  upon  the  whole  ;  taking  all 
things  into  consideration. 

"  In  their  superiors  it  quencbeth  jealousy  and  layeth 
their  competitors  aslew> ;  so  that  upon  the  matter.  In 
a  great  wit  deformity  is  an  advantage  to  rising." — 
Bacon:  Ettayt ;  Of  Deformity. 

matter-of-course,  a.  Phlegmatic,  in- 
different, cool. 

"  I  won't  have  that  sort  of  mattcr-of-courte  acqui- 
escence.1'- llughet :  Tom  Brown  at  Oxford,  ch.  xxx. 

matter  of  fact,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  subst. :   A  reality,  as  distinguished 
from  that  which  is  fanciful,  hypothetical  or 
hyperbolical ;  a  fact 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Treating  of  facts  or  realities  ;  not  fanciful 
or  hyperbolical ;  commonplace,  simple,  plain, 
ordinary. 

2.  Adhering  to  facts  or  realities ;  not  im- 
aginative ;  prosaic. 

mat  -ter,  v.i.  &  t.    [MATTER,  «.] 
A.  Intransitive : 

1.  Ord.   Lang. :  To  be  of  moment,  conse- 
quence, or  importance  ;  to  signify. 

"  To  a  man  of  virtue  and  honour,  indeed,  this  mat- 
tered little."— Macautay  :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

2.  Med. :  To  form  pus  ;  to  collect,  as  matter 
In  an  abscess. 

"  The  herpes  beneath  mattered,  and  were  dried  up 
with  common  epuloticks. "—  Witeman :  Surgery,  bk.  1., 

ch  xvii. 

*  B.  Trans. :  To  regard,  to  care  for,  to  mind. 
"  He  did  not  matter  cold  nor  hunger."— S.  Brooke  : 
fool  o/ Quality,  1.  91. 

•mat'-ter-ful,  a.  [Eng.  matter;  -fuHl).~\ 
Full  of  matter  ;  pregnant, 

"  What  a  sweet,  unpretending,  pretty-mannered, 
matterful  creature."— Lamb :  To  Wordsworth,  p.  97. 
(1815). 

•  mat  ter  less, '  mat  ter-lesse,  a.  [Eng. 
matter;  -less.] 

1.  Not  material ;  immaterial. 

"Like  shades  .   .   .   quite    matterlem."—Davt*t : 
Wittei  Pilgrimage,  p.  35. 

2.  Devoid  of  matter,  substance,  or  sense. 

"  All  Ane  noise 

Of  verse  meere  mnttcrleae  and  tinkling  stories." 
Ben  Jonaon :  Horace  :  Art  of  Poetry. 

mat'- ter -jf,  *  mat  ter  ie,  o.  [Eng.  mat- 
ter; -y.} 

1.  Full  of  matter ;  important,  weighty. 

"Away  with  your  matterie  sentences,  Momus ;  they 
are  too  grave,  and  wise,  for  this  meeting."— Ben  Jon- 
ton  :  Poetatter,  Iv.  4. 

2.  Generating  pus  ;  purulent. 
"The  putrid 

humc 
causes 
tion. 

Matth  ew  (ew  as  u),  s.  [Lat.  Matthants; 
Or.  Marfcuoc  (MaUhaios),  according  to  Ge- 
senius,  a  contr.  of  Heb.  rrnno  (Mattitheah) 
=  the  gift  of  God,  the  name  oorne  by  the 
Maccabee  patriot,  Mattathias.] 

Scrip.  Biog. :  An  apostle  of  Jesus,  almost 
certainly  the  same  as  Levi,  the  son  of  Alpheus 
(Ct  Matt.  ix.  9-13,  Mark  ii.  14-16,  and  Luke 
v.  27.)  He  was  a  "  publican  "—i.e.,  a  tax- 
gatherer— who  sat  at  the  receipt  of  custom 
at  Capernaum  on  the  shore  of  the  Sea  of 
Galilee.  (Ibid.)  Taxgatherers  are  rarely  popu- 
lar men ;  and,  moreover,  the  money  which 
Matthew  raised  was  not  for  the  Jewish,  but  for 


'he  putrid  vapours  colliquate  the  phlegmatlck 
ours  of  the  body,  which  transcending  to  the  lungs, 
M  their  mattery  cough."— Harvey :  On  C'ontump- 


the  Roman  government,  he  was,  therefore,  re 
garded  as  outside  the  pale  of  society,  and  his 
companions,  when  he  was  called  to  the  apostle 
ship,  were  "  publicans  and  sinners."  After 
his  call  he  figures  in  all  the  lints  of  apostles 
(Matt.  x.  3 ;  Mark  iii.  18 ;  Acts  i.  13).  Clement 
of  Alexandria  represents  him  us  dying  a 
natural  death  ;  much  later  tradition  repre- 
sents him  as  having  been  martyred. 

H  The  Gospel  according  to  St.  Matthew  : 
New  Test.  Canon:  The  first  of  the  four 
Gospels  in  arrangement,  and  long  almost 
universally  held  to  have  been  the  first  in 
point  of  publication,  though  it  is  more  pro- 
bable that  Mark  came  first  and  Matthew  only 
second  in  point  of  time.  The  author's  name 
is  nowhere  given  in  it,  but  universal  Christian 
tradition  assigns  it  to  Matthew  the  apostle, 
called  Levi,  and  there  is  a  fragment  of  internal 
evidence  in  the  same  direction.  In  connec- 
tion with  the  call  of  Matthew  the  first  gospel 
relates  that  "  as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the 
house,  behold  many  publicans  and  sinners 
came  and  sat  down  with  him  and  his  dis- 
ciples" (Matt.  ix.  10).  Why  they  presumed 
to  come  is  not  stated  ;  but  St.  Luke  explains 
that  they  came  because  they  were  invited. 
He  says  that  "  Levi  [Matthew]  made  him  a 
great  feast  in  his  own  house  :  and  there  was 
a  great  company  of  publicans  and  of  others 
that  sat  down  with  them"  (Luke  v.  29).  If 
the  author  of  the  first  gospel  felt  diffident 
about  recording  the  hospitality  of  St.  Mat- 
thew, the  only  reason  can  be  that  he  was  St. 
Matthew  himself;  the  sole  argument  against 
this  view  is  that  St.  Mark  also  withholds  the 
information  that  invitation  to  the  party  was 
given  (Mark  ii.  15).  The  special  object  of  the 
first  gospel  is  to  show  that  Jesus  was  the 
Messiah  of  ancient  prophecy.  The  author 
continually  quotes  the  Old  Testament  pro- 
phets, sometimes  indicating  that  the  events 
took  place  to  fulfil  the  prophecy  (i.  22,  ii.  15, 23, 
&c.),  at  others  simply  that  they  fulfilled  the 
prophecy  (ii.  17).  The  book  was  addressed 
specially  to  the  Jews.  The  ancient  fathers 
believed  that  it  was  published  at  first  in 
Aramaic,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  no  quota- 
tion from  the  Araniieau  book  is  extant,  and 
the  Greek  has  every  appearance  of  an  original 
work  rather  than  a  translation  ;  of  two  kinds 
of  quotations  from  the  Old  Testament,  one  is 
from  the  Septuagint  Greek. 

Eusebius  fixes  the  date  of  its  publication 
in  the  third  year  of  Caligula,  A.D.  41,  but  lived 
too  late  really  to  know  ;  Ireueeus  is  in  favour 
of  a  later  date,  apparently  A.D.  60.  Rational- 
istic writers,  who  disbelieve  in  prophecy, 
place  it  after  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

In  1771  Williams  attacked  the  authenticity 
of  the  first  two  chapters.  He  was  followed 
by  Strotli,  Hess,  Ammon,  Schleiermacher, 
Norton,  &c.  They  were  defended  by  Fleming, 
Griesbach,  Hug,  Credner,  Paulus,  Kuinoel, 
Neander,  &c.  All  the  old  manuscripts  and 
versions  contain  them,  and  they  are  quoted  by 
the  fathers  of  the  second  and  third  centuries. 

St.  Matthew  is  the  only  evangelist  who 
reports  at  length  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
He  gives  prominence  to  other  discourses  of 
Jesus.  Like  his  fellow  synoptists  he  gives 
details  of  the  ministry  of  Jesus  in  Galilee, 
not  speaking  much  of  Jerusalem  till  the 
closing  scenes  drew  nigh. 

ma-tthi-6-la,  ma  thi  6  la,  s.  fNamed 
after  P.  A.  Mathioh  or  Matthiblus  an  Italian 
physician  (1500-1577).] 

1.  Dot :  Stock  ;  a  genus  of  Cruciferae,  family 
Arabidae.     The  sepals  are  erect,  the  lateral 
ones  saccate  at  the  base.     The  petals  have 
long  claws.     The  pod  is  long,  with  a  thick 
septum  and  one-seriate  seeds.    Found  in  the 
Old    World.     Thirty-one    known.    Two   are 
British.     Matthiola    incana    is    the     Horny 
Shrubby  Stock  found  in  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
but,  according  to  Watson,  only  as  a  denizen. 
It  is  the  origin  of  the  Stock  Gillyflower  culti- 
vated in  gardens.     M.  sinvata,  the  Great  Sea- 
stock,  is  found  on  the  sandy  shores  of  Wales, 
Cornwall,  and  the  Channel  Islands.     It  has 
large    purple    flowers,    fragrant    at    night. 

[STOCK.] 

2.  Pharm. :  In   India   Matthiola  incana  is 
grown  for  its  seeds,  which   are   used   as  in- 
fusion in  cancer.    They  are  regarded  as  ex- 
pectorant, and  are  given  in  cases  of  snake 
bite. 

matt -ing  (1),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  i.    [MAT,  t>.] 

A.  &  B,  At  pr.  par.  it  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 


MATTOCK. 


C.  -As  substantive  : 

I.  Ordinury  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  interweaving  or  entangling,  M 
the  materials  in  a  mat. 

2.  Materials  for  mats. 

3.  A  texture  composed  of  hemp,  coir,  jute, 
rushes,  hair,  grass,    palm-leaves,    &c.     The 
India  matting  is  made  of  a  peculiar  Oriental 
grass  ;  Russia  matting  of  bast  or  linden  bark. 
Matting  is  also  made  of  strips  of  black  walnut 
or  other  ornamental  wood,  with  wires  passing 
through  them  at  right  angles.    The  wooden 
strips  are  separated  by  elastic  washers  made 
from  india-rubber  tubing.    Matting  is  used  for 
covering  halls,  passages,  platforms,   &c.,  or 
as  doormats. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Naut.  :  A  texture  made  of  strands  of  old 
rope,  or  of  spun  yarn,  beaten  flat  and  inter* 
woven,  and  used  to  prevent  chafing. 

2.  Photog.  :  The  passepartout  over  a  pic- 
ture ;  a  mat. 

matt  Ing  (2),  «.    [MATT,  *.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  A  regular  rough  lustreleu 
surface. 

2.  Gilding  :  Covering  plates  with  varnish  in 
gilding  on  water  size. 

matting-loom,  s. 

Weaving  :  One  in  which  slats  are  introduced 
into  the  shed  to  form  the  woof. 

matting-tool,  s. 

Metal-work:  A  kind  of  chasing-tool,  em- 
ployed in  producing  a  regular  rough  surface 
on  an  object  ;  usually  in  the  lathe. 

t  mat-tins,  s.  pi.    [MATINS.] 

mat  tock,  *  mat  tok,  s.    [A.8.  mattuc,  from 
Wei.  mutog  =  a  mattock,  a  hoe  ;  Gael. 
madag;    Ir.   mad6g.]     An  implement 
with  an  iron  head,  having  blades  at 
each  end  presented  in  different  planes, 
and  an  eye  in  the  middle  into  which 
the  handle  is   inserted  perpendicu- 
larly   to     .,  i        i  —  •  --       _ 
the  head.   ^••••••••••^••I^KM. 

The  cut- 

ting  edges 

are  presented  like  those  of  an  axe 

and  an  adze  respectively.     It  is  used 

in  forests  and  plantations  for  grubbing 

among  stumps  and  trees,  whose  roots 

prevent  the  use  of  the  spade. 

"  We  took  this  mattock  and  this  spade  from  him." 
Shaketp.  :  Romeo  i  Juliet,  v.  3. 

mat  tress,  *  mat-res,  *  mat  ter  esse, 
t.  [O.  Fr.  materas  (Fr.  malelas),  from  Arab. 
matrah  =  a  place,  a  foundation,  a  place  where 
anything  is  thrown  ;  cf.  Sp.  &  Port,  al-mad- 
raqvt  =  a  quilted  cushion,  a  mattress.]  A 
padded  bed,  or  one  stuffed  and  quilted  or 
tied,  so  as  to  keep  the  stuffing  to  a  general 
thickness.  The  filling  is  hair,  moss,  sponge, 
cotton,  husk,  straw,  shredded  wool,  &c.  The 
term  is  also  applied  to  an  elastic  bed-bottom 
of  coiled  or  woven  wire. 

*  ma-tiir'-  ant,  s.    [Lat.  maturans,  pr.  par.  of 

mdturo  =  to  ripen,  to  mature.]    [MATURATE.) 

Pharm.  :   A  medicine  or  application  to  an 

inflamed  part,  to   promote   suppuration;  a 

maturative. 

"  mat'-u-rate,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  maturatut,  pa. 
par.  of'maturo  —  to  ripen,  to  mature  ;  matunu 
—  ripe.]  [MATURE,  o.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lan.gr.  :  To  ripen  ;  to  bring  to  ripe- 
ness  or  maturity  ;  to  mature. 

2.  Med.  :  To  promote  suppuration  in. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  To  ripen  ;  to  come  to  ma- 
turity ;  to  mature. 

2.  Med.  :  To  suppurate  perfectly. 

mat-U-ra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  maturatio,  from 
maturatus,  pa.  par.  of  maturo  =  to  ripen,  to 
mature.]  [MATURE,  a.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  act  or  process  of  ripen- 
ing or  bringing  to  maturity  ;  the  state  of  be- 
coming ripe  or  mature. 

"Till  further  observation  shall  discover  whether 
these  are  diamond*  not  yet  fully  ripe,  and  caiable 
of  growing  harder  by  f  urther  maturation."—  Boi/lt  : 
Worki.  i.  <53. 

2.  Med.  :  The  formation  of  pus  in  inflam- 
mations ;  the  act  or  process  of  suppurating 
perfectly. 


boiL  bojr- ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.   -lag; 
-cian,  -tiun  -  shan.   -tion,    sion  -  ahftn ;  -(ion.  -§ion  =  zhun.   -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.   -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


8064 


*  ma-tiir'-a-tive,  a.  &  s.     [Fr.  maturatif; 
Ital.  maturativo;  Sp.  madurativo.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Ripening,  maturing  ;  tending 
to  bring  to  ripeness  or  maturity. 

"Between  the  tropicks  and  equator  their  second 
summer  is  hotter,  and  more  maturatiae  of  fruits  than 
the  former."—  Browne  :  Vulgar  Krroun. 

2.  Med.  :  Conducive  to  the  formation  of  pus 
in  inflammations. 

"  Butter  is  maturative,  and  is  profitably  mixed  with 
auodyues  aud  suppuratives."—  Wiseman  :  Surgery. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Med.  :  Any  medicine  or  application  produc- 
ing or  tending  to  nroduce  suppuration;  a 
maturant. 

"  The  same  [limed]  applied  with  figs  ii  an  excellent 
maturatiae.  and  ripeneth  all  imposthumes."—  P.  Hot- 
land:  PlinU.  bk.  xx.,  ch.  xxli. 

ma-tiire',   o.     [Lat   maturus  =  ripe;   Ital. 
maturo  ;  Sp.  4  Port,  maduro  ;  Fr.  wv&r.l 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  :  Ripe,  ripened  ;  brought  to  maturity 
by  time. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  Ripened;  perfected  by  time  ;  brought  to 
a  perfect  or  complete  state  of  development. 


"  His  deep  and  piercing  eye 
dateness  weighed 
To  doubtful  counsels."          Hamilton  :  The  Thiitlt. 


Looked  wisdom,  aud  mature  sedatene 


(2)  Of  full  growth  :  as,  a  man  of  mature  years. 

(3)  Completed,  perfected  ;  ready  or  ripe  for 
action  ;  fully  prepared  :  as,  The  plan  is  mature. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Comm.  :  Become  payable  ;  having  reached 
the  time  fixed  for  payment:  as,  The  bill  is 
mature. 

2.  Med.  :  In  a  state  of  perfect  suppuration. 

ftta-ture',  v.t.  &  i.    [Lat.  maturo  =  to  ripen; 
O.  Fr.  maturer  ;  Fr.  murir.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Lit.  :  To  ripen  ;  to  bring  to  a  state  of 
ripeness  or  maturity. 

"And,  like  the  stores  autumnal  suns  mature, 
Though  wintry  rigours  unimpaired  endure." 

Covrper  :  Conversation,  649. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  advance  towards  perfection  or 
perfect  development  ;  to  make  ripe  or  ready. 

"  As  rolling  yean  matured  his  age, 
He  nourished  liold  and  sinewy  as  his  sire." 

Smollett  :  Ode  to  Independence. 

IL  Med.  :  To  bring  to  a  state  of  perfect 
suppuration  ;  to  maturate. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 
•  L  Lit.  :  To  become  ripe  ;  to  ripen. 
2.  Fig'.  :  To  advance  towards  perfection  or 
perfect  developement. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Comm.  :  To  become  payable  ;   to  reach 
the  time  fixed  for  payment  :  as,  A  hill  matures. 

2.  Med.  :  To  come  to  a  state  of  perfect  sup- 
puration. 

ina-tiire'-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  maturely;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  mature   manner  ;   with   ripeness  ; 
ripely,  completely. 

"  Whan  they  (the  actea  of  man)  be  dooue  with  sucbe 
moderation,  that  nothing  In  the  doing  may  be  seue 
superfluous  or  indigent,  we  say.  that  they  be  ma- 
turely dooue."  —  Sir  T.  Elyot  :  The  Oopernour.  bk.  i., 
ch.  xxii. 

2.  With  or  after  careful  deliberation  ;  care- 
fully, deliberately. 

"You  had  maturely  weighed  the  advantages  of 
rising  higher  with  the  hazards  of  the  fall"—  Drydtn: 
rtrgil:  Georgia.  (Dedlc.) 

*3.  Early,  soon. 

"  We  give  Him  [God]  thanks  for  contracting  the 
days  of  our  trial,  aud  receiving  us  wore  maturely  into 
those  everlasting  habitations  *bo\e."—Bentlt]t  :  Boyle 
Lecture*. 

ma  tiire  -nSss,  s.  [Eng.  mature;  -nets.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  mature  ;  maturity. 

t  mat-U-reV-9ent,  a.  [Lat.  maturescens, 
pr.  par.  of  maturetco  =  to  grow  ripe  ;  incept. 
from  maturo  —  to  ripen.]  Becoming  ripe  ; 
approaching  ripeness  or  maturity. 

ma-tiir'-i-ty,  *  ma-tur-i-tie,  *.  [Fr.  ma- 
titrite,  from  Lat.  maturitatem,  ace.  of  maturitat 
=  ripeness,  maturity  ;  maturus  =  ripe  ;  ItaL 
maturitd.] 

L  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  quality  or  state  of  be- 
ing mature  ;  ripeness  ;  a  state  of  perfect  or 
complete  development. 

"Not  sufficient  to  bring  their  fruits  and  grain  to 
maturity."—  Ray  :  On  the  Creatiim,  jit.  it. 


IL  Technically: 

1.  Comm. :  The  time  when  a  note  or  bill  of 
exchange  becomes  due. 

2.  Med.  :  A  state  of  perfect  suppuration. 

mat-u-tin'-al,  a.  [Lat.  matutinalis,  from 
matutinus  =  belonging  to  the  morning.] 
[MATINS.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  morning. 

"  Another  matutinal  expression  in  ancient  use  was 
—Give  you  (i.e.  God)  good  day."— Penge  :  Anecdotel  of 
the  KiKjliah  Language,  p.  277. 

*  mat  u -tine,  a.  &  *.    [Lat.  matutinus  =  be- 
longing to  the  morning.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  or  appearing  in 
the  morning. 

"According  as  the  sxld  stars  begin  either  to  sbtne 
out  or  be  hidden  In  the  morning  before  the  sun  be  up, 
or  at  evening  after  the  sunue  is  set,  they  be  said  to 
rise  and  goe  downe,  and  thereupon  are  uaaed  mainline 
or  vespertine,  oriental!  or  occidentall,  according  as  the 
one  or  the  other  haui>eueth  unto  them  in  the  twy- 
ligbt,  morning  or  evening."—/'.  Bolland :  Plinie,  bk. 
xviii.,  ch.  xxv. 

B.  As  subst.  (PL):  Matins. 

"  Jiatutines  were  the  first  hour,  or  six  of  the  clock." 
—fuller:  Church  Hut.,  vi.  287. 

mat' -work,  s.  [Eng.  mat,  and  work.]  The 
same  as  MATTING  (1),  «.  (q.v.). 

mat'  y,  mat'-ie,  s.  [Anglo-Indian.]  A  male 
native  servant-of-all-work  in  India. 

maud,  maad,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  perhaps 
from  Maud  or  Matilda.]  A  plaid  worn  by 
shepherds,  &c. 

"  For  south  as  weel  as  north,  my  lad, 
A'  honest  Scotsmen  lo'e  the  maud. 

Burnt :  Ouidwife  of  Wauchope-houie. 

*  mau'  die,   v.t.     [MAUDLIN,  a.]    To  render 
maudlin  ;  to  throw  into  confusion  or  disorder. 

maud'-lin,  a.  [A  corruption  of  Eng.  Mag- 
dalen (Mid.  Eng.  Madeleyne),  i.e.  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, who  was  represented  as  shedding  tears 
of  sorrowing  repentance] 

*  I.  Tearful,  full  of  tears,  weeping. 

"Sir  Edmoud-berry .  .  .  milks  their  maudlin  eyes." 
Dryden :  Prol.  to  Loyal  Brother. 

*  2.  Half-intoxicated,  muddled  with  drink. 

3.  Full  of  or  characterized  by  sickly  senti- 
ment ;  over  emotional. 

maud'-lin,  s.  [Prob.  a  corrupt,  of  Magdalen.] 
[MAUDLIN,  a.] 

Bot. :  Achillea  Ageratum ;  more  fully,  Sweet 
Maudlin.  It  grows  in  the  south  of  Europe. 

"  The  flowers  of  the  maudlin  are  digested  Into  loose 
umbels."— Miller:  Gardener' t  Dictionary. 

*  maud'  lin  ism,  s.     [Eng.  maudlin,  a.  ;  -ism.] 

The  quality  or  state  of  being  maudlin  ;  sickly 
sentimentalism. 

"This  piece  of  perfunctory  maudlinitm."— Jtrvm- 
mond :  I'erthihire  in  Bygone  Dayt,  ch.  xir. 

maud'-lin- wort,  «.    [Eng.  maudlin,  s.,  and 
wort.] 
Bot. :  Chrysanthemum  Leucanthemum. 

*  mau'-gre  (gre  as  ger),  *  mal-gre, 
•maul  gre,   *mau-ger,  prep.     |O.  Fr 
malgre,  maugre,  maulgre;    Fr.   malgre  =   ill- 
will,  from  mal  (Lat.  mains)  =  bad,  ill,  and  gre 
(Lat.  gratum)  =  a  pleasant  thing  ;  Ital.  mal- 
grado.]    In  spite  of,   in  opposition  to,  not- 
withstanding, despite. 

"  I.  through  the  ample  air,  In  triumph  high 
Shall  lead  hell  captive,  maugrr.  hell." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  iii.  244. 

"mau'-gre  (gre  as  ger),  v.t.  [MAUORE, 
prep.]  To  defy. 

mau'  I  lite,  s.     [From  the  island  of  Maul, 
Hawaiian  Archipelago  ;  suff.  -lite  (Min.).  ] 
Min. :  The  same  as  LABRADORITE  (q.v.). 

man   kin  (1),  «.    [.MAI. KIN-.] 

mau  kin  (2),   maw'-kin,  maul  kin,  «. 

[A  contr.  of  grimalkin  (q.v.).]     A  hare.     (Cf. 
the  use  of  puss  for  a  hare  as  well  as  a  cat.) 

"  It  will  be  my  lot  to  be  shot  down  like  a  mawktn."— 
Scott :  Old  Mortality,  cb.  vii. 

maul,  TnA.ll,  "  malic,  s.  [Lat.  malleus  =  a 
mallet,  a  hammer.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :    A  large  wooden  hammer, 
adapted  for  driving  wedges,  and  sometimes 
called  a  beetle. 

"A  man  that  beareth  false  witness  against  his 
neighbour  Is  a  maul,  and  a  sword,  and  a  sharp  arrow." 
— Prov.  xxv.  18. 

2.  Military: 

t  (1)  A  bludgeon  with  a  leaden  head  carried 
by  an  ancient  soldier.  (Brewer.) 


(2)  A  mallet  for  driving  pickets.  The  light 
maul  of  the  United  States  Artillery  service 
has  a  head  of  elm  or  hickory,  six  inches  in 
diameter  and  eight  inches  long  ;  handle  of 
ash,  one  and  half  inches  diameter,  twenty-four 
inches  long  ;  an  iron  hoop  on  each  end  of  the 
head  one  inch  wide,  quarter  of  an  inch  thick. 

maul  (2),  o.  [Ger.  maler-stock,  mahler-stnck, 
from  maler  =  a  painter,  and  stock  =  a  stick.] 
(See  compound.) 

maul-stick,  mahl  stick,  s. 

Art:  A  round  staff,  three  or  four  feet  long, 
tapering  towards  one  end,  to  which  is  fastened 
a  small  ball,  covered  with  cotton  wool  and 
soft  leather,  in  order  that  the  canvas  may  not 
be  injured  by  its  resting  upon  it.  The  stick 
is  held  in  the  left  hand  near  the  larger  ex- 
tremity, and  serves  as  a  rest  to  the  right  hand 
while  painting. 

maul,  v.t.    [MAUL  (!),«.] 

1.  To  beat,  to  bruise ;  to  hurt  in  a  coarse 
cruel  manner. 

2.  To  do  gross  injury  to  in  any  way ;   to 
damage. 

"This  was  the  time  to  maul  the  wretches."— Macau- 
lay  :  Hiit.  Eng.,  ch.  xvlil. 

maum,  s.    [MALM.] 

*  mau  -met,  s.    [MAWMET.] 

*  mau   met  rie,  s.    [MAWMETRY.] 

Tnann,  g.     [See  def.]    Must.     (Scotch.) 

"  I  doubt  we  maun  delay  your  journey  till  you  ha 
seen  the  Laird."— Scott ;  Waverley,  ch.  xxx. 

*  maunen,  s.    [Fr.  manch.]    [MANCH.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  loose  sleeve. 

2.  Heraldry :  A  manch  (q.v.). 

*  maunch,  v.t.    [MANCH.] 

*  maun'-cy^-ple, ».    [MANCIPLE.] 

maund  (1),   *  maunde,   s.     [A.S.    mand. 
mond ;  Dut.  mand.]    A  hand-basket.     (Prov.) 
"  A  thousand  favours  from  a  maund  she  drew." 

Shakesp.  :  Lover't  Complaint,  St. 

maund  (2),  s.  [Hind.  &  Pers.  man.]  In  tha 
East  Indies  a  measure  of  weight,  varying  in 
different  localities.  At  Madras  it  weighs 
nearly  25  Ibs.  ;  at  Bombay,  28  Ibs. ;  at  Kurrachi, 
80  Ibs.  ;  and  at  Calcutta,  the  Imperial  or 
Indian  maund  weighs  82^  Ibs.,  and  the  factory 
maund  74}  Ibs. 

*  maund  (1),  v.t.     [Fr.    mander,  from   Lat. 

mando.]    To  command. 

*  maund  (2),  v.i.    [Perhaps  from  maund  (IX] 
To  beg. 

"  A  very  canter,  I  sir,  one  that  maundi 
Upon  the  pan."     Hen  Jotuon :  Staple  of  Newt,  IL  s\ 

*  maun  de,  *  maun'  dee,  s.    [MAUNDY.] 

*  maun  der,  v.i.  &   t.     [Supposed  to  be  » 
corrupt,  of  Fr.  maudire  =  to  abuse,  to  use 
bad  language.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  grumble. 

"  He  made  me  many  visits,  maundering  as  If  I  had 
done  him  a  discourtesy  in  leaving  such  an  opening."-* 
Wiieman:  Surgery. 

2.  To  talk  foolishly ;  to  chatter,  to  mutter. 

"Thus  continued  the  antiquary  to  maunder."— 
Scott:  Antiquary,  ch.  xxii. 

B.  Trans. :  To  chatter ;  to  utter  foolishly. 

"  Mumbling  aud  maundering  the  merest  common, 
places."— Carlyle  :  Sartor  Retartiu,  bk.  L,  ch.  iv. 

maun'-der,  *.    [Eng.  maund  (2),  v.,  -er.]     A 

beggar. 

"  Thou  art  chosen,  venerable  Clause, 
Our  king  and  sovereign  :  monarch  o'  th'  maundert.* 
Beaum.  t  Flet. :  Beggar'i  lluih.  U.  L 

*  maun' -der- er,  s.    [Eng.  maunder,  v. ;  -er.] 
A  grumbler,  a  murmurer. 

maun  der-Ing,  s.  [Eng.  maunder,  v. ;  -ing.] 
Grumbling,  murmuring. 

"  The  maundering*  of  discontent  are  like  the  voyce 
and  behariour  of  a  swine,  who,  .  .  .  runs  grumbling 
about."— South:  Sermont,  vol.  vii.  ser.  14. 

*  mannd'-ing,  ».     [MAUND,  (1).  v-l     Com- 
manding, commands. 

"His  maunttingi  and  rough  language.'—  Backet: 
Lift  of  WUHpmt,  11.  IK. 

maun'-dril,  *.    [MANDRIL.] 

Min. :  A  prying  pick  with  two  prongs. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  fall ;  try.  Syrian,   so,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a :  qu  =  kw. 


maundy— max 


3065 


maun -djf ,  a.  [MAUTOER,  *.]  Querulous, 
abusive,  saucy.  (Prov.) 

maun -dy,  t  maun  day,  •  maun  de, 
»  maun  -dec,  *  maun-dye,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

nuinde  =  that  which  is  commanded,  from  Lat. 
mandatum  —  a  command,  neut.  sing,  of  man- 
dalus  pa.  par.  mando  =  to  command.] 

*  1.  A  commandment. 

"  His  bitter  passion,  begynning  with  his  maundy, 
and  therein  bis  humble  wesshynge  of  hU  disciple* 
feete."— Sir  T.  More  :  Worket,  p.  1,30*. 

*  2.  The  passover. 

"Lord  where  wolte  thou  kepe  thi  rnaundef"— 
Coventry  Myltericg,  p.  259. 

Maundy -Thursday,  t  Maunday 

Thursday,  s.  The  Tliursday  in  Passion- 
week,  the  day  next  before  Good- Friday,  when 
it  was  formerly  the  custom  for  the  kings  and 
queens  of  England  to  wash  the  feet  of  as  many 
poor  men  and  women  as  they  were  years  old, 
and  afterwards  give  them  meat  and  clothes. 
This  ceremony  is  now  obsolete,  but  on  Maundy- 
Thursday  the  king's  or  queen's  almoner  distri- 
butes to  as  many  poor  men  and  women  as  the 
sovereign  is  years  old  certain  coins  called 
Maundy-money,  consisting  of  a  silver  four- 
penny  piece,  a  three-penny  piece,  a  two-penny 
piece,  and  a  penny  piece.  The  name  is  derived 
from  the  anthem  which  was  sung  during  the 
ceremony,  and  which  began  with  the  words 
ilandatum  novum  (John  xiii.  34),  the  notion 
being  that  the  washing  of  the  feet  was  a  ful- 
filling of  this  command. 

"During  the  ceremony  was  sung  the  anthem,  'A 

new  command  I  give  to  you,  that  ye  loveoneanother," 

whence,  as  it  began  with  the  Latin  word  maruliUum. 

the  day  was  called  Maunday-Thurtday.'—Lingiird: 

Hut.  t  Antiq.  nf  the  A.  S.  Chunk,  i.  99. 

maun'-na,  man  na,  s.  [Sc.  maun  =  must, 
and  na  =  not.]  Must  not.  (Scutch.) 

"  Deacon,  folk  maunna  look  ower  nicely  at  what 
king's  head's  on'V-Scott :  Out/  Jiannering,  ch.  xxxii. 

mau-resque  (que  as  k),  a.    [MORESQUE.] 

Maur'-ist,  a.  &  a.  [From  Lat.  Maurus,  the 
name  of  the  favourite  follower  of  St.  Dciie- 
dict.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Congregation  described  under  B. 

B.  As  substantive: 

Eccles.  <t  Church  Hist.  (.PL):  The  members  of 
the  Congregation  of  St.  Maur,  to  whom  litera- 
ture owes  the  stately  tomes  known  as  "Bene- 
dictine Editions."  The  Congregation  had 
its  origin  in  a  reform  of  the  Benedictines  in 
the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century ; 
It  was  supported  by  de  Retz  and  afterwards 
by  Richelieu,  and  in  1720  possessed  in  France 
six  provinces,  containing  180  abbeys  and 
priories.  Among  the  most  celebrated  of  the 
Maurists  are  Mabillon,  Martene,  Montfaucon, 
the  founder  of  the  science  of  archaeology, 
Ruinart,  Lanii,  Le  Nourri,  and  Martianay. 
Jansenism  seems  to  have  affected  some  of 
the  convents,  and,  according  to  Badiche,  a 
Masonic  Lodge  was  established  at  Glanfeuil 
In  1755,  over  which  the  prior  of  the  monas- 
tery in  that  place  presided.  The  Congregation 
was  suppressed  in  1792. 

mau  ri  -ti-a  (ti  as  shi),  s.  [Named  after 
Prince  Maurice  of  Nassau,  who  aided  Piso  iu 
publishing  his  Natural  History  of  Brazil.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Palms,  tribe  Calameee. 
They  are  natives  of  the  tropical  parts  of 
South  America.  The  leaves  are  fan-shaped. 
Some  species  rise  to  the  height  of  100  or  even 
150  feet.  The  juice  of  Mauritia  vinifera  is 
made  into  a  kind  of  wine,  or  what  in  the 
East  would  be  called  "toddy."  The  outer 
rind  of  the  young  leaves  of  Af.  flexuosa  is 
made  into  string  ;  the  soft  pith  furnishes  a 
kind  of  sago.  It  is  the  Moriche,  or  Sea-palm, 
and  grows  along  the  Amazon,  the  Orinoco,  &c. 

Mau-ri  tius  (ti  as  sh),  *.  [Named  by  the 
Dutch,  A.D.  1598,  after  Prince  Maurice,  Slat- 
holder  of  the  Netherlands.] 

Geog.  :  An  island  in  the  Indian  Ocean ;  lat. 
20*  to  20'  34'  S. ;  long.  57°  2V  to  57*  46'  E. 

Mauritius-weed,  s. 

Bot. :  Rocella  fusiformis. 

mau-rol  -i-cus,  s.  [From  Ital.  II  Maurolico, 
the  name  of  an  Italian  journal  which  flourished 
about  1830.  (Gunther.)] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  physostomous  fishes, 
family  Sternoptychidse.  They  are  deep-sea 
fishes,  of  small  size,  allied  to  the  typical 
genus  Sternoptyx  (q.v.). 


*  mau'-sole,  s.  [MAUSOLEUM.  ]  A  mausoleum, 
a  tomb. 

"  What  rarer  mautote  may  my  bones  include?  " 

Sylsetter :  Sonnett  on  Peace  in  France,  ziL 

*  mau-so-le'-an,  a.    [Lat.  mausoleus  =  per- 
taining to  Mausolus.]     [MAUSOLEUM.]     Per- 
taining to  a  mausoleum  ;  monumental. 

"  Some  have  .  .  .  sought 
By  pyramids  and  maiuulean  pomp, 
Short  liv'd  themselves,  t'  immortalize  their  bones. ' 
Cowper  :  Talk,  v.  188. 

mau  so-le  -um,  s.  [Lat  (1)  =  the  tomb  of 
Mausolus ;  (2)  any  splendid  tomb,  from  Or. 
Mavo-wAciop  (Mausoleion)  =  the  tomb  of  Mau- 
solus, king  of  Caria,  erected  by  his  queen 
Artemisia.] 

1.  A  magnificent  or  splendid  tomb  or  sepul- 
chral monument. 

"  Borne,  full  of  years  and  honours,  to  a  mautoleum 
surpassing  in  magnificence  any  that  Europe  could 
show."— Macaulay:  ffiit.  Bng.,  ch.  xviii. 

2.  A  general  term  applied  to  a  sepulchral 
chapel  or  building  erected  for  the  reception 
of  a  monument  or  to  contain  tombs. 

"  Into  this  mautoleum  the  king  descended  with  a 
long  train  of  courtiers."— Jfacaulay :  Hitt.  Xng.,  ch. 
xxiv. 

maut,  s.    [MALT,  «.] 

mau  -ther,  s.  [A.S.  masgdh  =  a  maid.]  An 
awkward  girl ;  a  romp,  a  gawky,  a  wench. 
(Prov.) 

"  You  talk  like  a  foolish  mauther." 

Ben  J onion  :  Alchemitt,  iv.  1. 

mauv-an -I-line  (au  as  6),  s.  [Eug.  mauv(e), 
and  aniline.] 

Chem. :  C^H^Ns-  A  lower  homologue  of 
rosanilinc,  prepared  by  heating  a  mixture  of 
commercial  aniline  and  dry  arsenic  acid  in  a 
sealed  tube  to  170°.  It  forms  light-brown 
crystals,  soluble  in  ether,  benzol,  and  alcohol ; 
insoluble  in  water.  Its  salts,  especially  the 
acetate  and  hydrochloride,  crystallize  readily, 
forming  beautiful  crystals  of  a  greenish  hue 
and  metallic  lustre.  Mauvaniline  salts  are 
soluble  in  hot  or  acidulated  water,  and  dye 
silk  and  wool  fine  purple-red  tints. 

mauve  (au  as  6),  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  =  mallow,  Lat. 
M'tlra.  So  called  from  the  resemblance  to  the 
colour  of  the  flowers  of  the  mallow.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  colour  of  the  dye  de- 
scribed under  2. 

2.  Chem. :  Aniline  purple,  or  Perkin's  purple. 
The  sulphate  of  the  base  inauveiue  occurring 
in  commerce  in  crystalline  masses,  as  a  paste, 
and  in  solution.     It  is  soluble  in  water,  and 
dyes  silk  and  wool  a  beautiful  purple  colour. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  a  mauve  colour. 

mauve'-ine  (au  as  6),  s.  [Eng.  mauve ;  -inc.] 
Chem,. :  CwH^N^  The  base  of  mauve  or 
aniline  purple,  and  the  earliest  known  aniline 
colour.  When  a  cold  solution  of  potassium 
bichromate  is  mixed  with  a  cold,  saturated 
solution  of  aniline  sulphate,  a  precipitate  of 
mauveine  sulphate  is  gradually  formed,  and 
this,  on  being  dissolved  in  boiling  water  and 
precipitated  by  an  alkali,  yields  the  free  base 
mauveine.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  with  a 
beautiful  violet  colour.  With  acids  it  forms 
crystalline  salts,  possessing  a  cautharidine- 
green  lustre. 

ma -vis,  *  ma-vise,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  mavis, 
from  O.  Fr.  mauvis  =  a  throstle  (Cotgrave). 
Supposed  to  be  Iroin  Bret,  milvid,  milfid  =  a 
mavis.  (Skeat.)] 

Ornith. :  Turdus  musicus,  the  Song-thrush, 
or  Throstle  (q.v.)  The  name  Mavis  was  for- 
merly in  general  use  in  England,  where  it  is 
becoming  rare,  though  it  is  still  met  with  in 
poetry.  The  word  is  in  common  use  in  Scot- 
land. 

"  Crowes,  popiugayes,  pyes,  pekocks,  and  maviet."— 
AOunole  :  Theat.  Chem.  Brit.,  p.  US. 

mavis-skate,  May-skate,  --. 

Ichthy. :  Raia  oxyrhyncus,  the  largest  of  the 
British  rays.  Dr.  George  Johnston  measured 
one  7  ft.  9  in.  in  length  by  8  ft.  3  in.  in  breadth. 
(YarreU.) 

*  ma-vor'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.     [Lat.  mavor- 
tius  =  pertaining  to  Mars  ;  Manors  =  Mars.] 
Martial,  warlike. 

"  Once  was  I  guarded  with  mafortial  bands." 

Locrint,  iv.  L 

maw  (1),  *  mawe,  ».  [A.S.  maga  =  the 
stomach  ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  muag ;  Icel.  magi ; 
8w.  mage  ;  Dan,  mave ;  Ger.  magen ;  O.  H. 
Ger.  mago.] 


1.  The  stomach  of  the  lower  animals. 

"  They  shall  give  unto  the  priest  the  shoulder,  and 
the  two  cheeks,  and  the  maw  —L><Mt.  xriii.  3. 

2.  Applied  to  the  stomach  of  human  beings 
in  contempt. 

"  Help  us  to  save  free  conscience  from  the  paw 
Of  hireling  wolves,  whose  gospel  is  their  maw." 
Milton :  To  the  Lord  General  OramwtU, 

*3.  The  crop  of  fowls. 

"  Grani  vorous  birds  have  the  mechanism  of  a  mill : 
their  nuiw  is  the  hopper  which  holds  and  softens  th« 
grain,  letting  it  down  by  degrees  into  the  stomach."— 
Arbuthnot. 

*  4.  Appetite,  inclination. 

"Unless  you  had  more  mawe  to  do  me  good."— 
Beaum.  &  Flet.  (Toad.) 

maw-bound,  a.    Costive. 

*  maw  (2),  *.    [Etym.  doubtful.]    The  name  of 
an  old  game  at  cards.     It  was  played  with  a 
piquet  pack  of  thirty-six  cards  by  any  number 
of  persons  from  two  to  six. 

*  maw  (3),  a,    [MEW  (l),  s.]    A  sea-mew. 

*  maw,  v.t.    [Mow,  v.] 

*  mawe,  s.    [MAW  (i),  s.] 

mawk,  *  mauk,  *  mawke,  *.  [A.S.  madhek, 
meadhe  —  a  maggot,  from  Icel.  madhkr ;  Dan. 
maddik;  Norw.  makk,  madlidc  is  a  dimiu.  from 
madha;  Goth,  matha;  Dut.  &  Ger.  matlt  —  ik 
maggot.]  [MOTH.] 

*  1.  A  maggot. 

'•n<xcituin,Anylicimawke."—  Wright:  Ki/WrocoA. 
p.  190. 

2.  A  slattern. 
maw' -kin,  «.    [MALKIN.] 

*  mawk  ing,  a.    [Eng.  mawk;  -ing.]    Slat- 
ternly. 

*  mawk  ing  ly,  adv.  &  a.    [Eng.  mawking; 

-ly-] 

A.  As  adv. :  In  a  slatternly  manner. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Slatternly,  tasteless,  disgusting). 
"  To  place  much  piety  iu  their  mawkingly  plainness." 

— Bp.  Taylor  :  Artificial  Uandtomenett,  \>.  87. 

mawk  isn,  *  mauk  ish,  a.  (Eng.  mawk; 
-ish.] 

1.  Apt  to  cause  satiety  or  loathing ;  sickly, 
nauseous. 

"  Like  a  faint  traveller  whose  dusty  mouth 
Grows  dry  with  heat,  aud  spite  .1  mauJciih  froth." 
Adcliton:  Virgil;  Oeorgiclr. 

2.  Sick  at  stomach,  squeamish. 

mawk'-ish-ly,  adv.  [Eug.  mawkish;  -ly.1 
In  a  mawkish  manner ;  so  as  to  cause  satiety 
or  loathing. 

mawk  ish-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mawkish;  -nest.} 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mawkish  ;  nau- 
seousness. 

mawks,  s.  [MAWK.]  A  great,  awkward,  ill- 
dressed  girl.  (Prov.) 

maw'-ky,  a.    [Eng.  mawk;  -y.]    Maggoty. 

maw  -met,  *  mau  -met,  s.    [A  corrupt,  of 

Mahomet.]     [.MAM.MET.] 

*  maW-met-ry,  *  mau  met-rie,  s.  [MAX- 

M£TBY.] 

*  mawm  ish,  a.    [Eng.  maum,  malm  =  soft ; 
-isli.]    Foolish  ;  soft.    (More  probably  a  mis- 
print for  mawkish.) 

"It  is  one  of  the  must  nauseous,  mavmuh  fortifica- 
tions, for  a  mau  to  have  to  do  with  a  punctual  finical 
fop."— L'fttranoe. 

maw  seed,  s.    [Eng.  maw,  s.,  and  seed.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  name  given  to  poppy-seed, 
from  its  being  used  as  a  food  for  cage  birda, 
especially  during  moulting. 

2.  Bot. :  The  Opium  Poppy,  Papaver  tomni- 
ferum. 

maw' -skin,  s.  [Eng.  maw  (1),  and  »fcin.j 
The  stomach  of  a  calf  prepared  for  making 
cheese  rennet.  (Prov.) 

maw'-worm,  s.  [Bug.  maw (1),  s.,  and  worm.] 
A  popular  name  for  any  intestinal  worm 
found  in  the  maw,  or  stomach,  especially 
Jscaria  vermicularis  sometimes  found  there, 
though  its  appropriate  habitat  is  the  rectum. 

*  max,  s.    [Said  to  be  for  maaime,  and  meaning 

properly  the  best  gin.]    Gin.    (Slang.) 

"Treat 

Boxers  to  max  at  the  One  Tun  in  Jermyn  Street" 
Bur  ham:  Ingoldtby  Ltgmat ;  Bagman' i  Dog. 


boll.  b£y ;  pout.  Jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  £enophon,  exist,   ph  =  C 
-cian,  -tlan  -  shan.    -tion,  -sioa  =  shun ;  -flea,  -sion  =  shun,    -cious,  - tious,    alouB  -  shus.    -  blc,  -die.  tic.  =  bel,  del. 


S068 


maxilla— May 


m&x  n  la  (pi.  max  II  -lae),  s.    [Lat.  =  the 
iaw-  bone,  the  jaw,  from  mala  =  the  cheek- 
bone, the  jaw.] 
Anatomy : 

1.  Human  (PI.) :  Two  bones  of  the  face  : 
maxilla  superior,  the  upper  jaw,  and  maxilla 
inferior,  the  lower  jaw  or  mandible.    |  JAW.] 
The  term  "maxilla"  is  specially  applied  to 
the  superior  maxillary  bones,  except  the  in- 
cisor part. 

2.  Comparative : 

(1)  In  vertebrata,  the  bone  corresponding 
to  the  superior  maxilla  in  man. 

(2)  In  Arthropoda,  the  one  or  two  pairs  of 
limbs  next  the  mandibles  that  are  modified  as 
jaws.   (Huxley.)  In  the  Crustacea  the  maxillae 
are  in  front  of  the  somites  forming  the  maxil- 
lipcds  and  behind  that  somite  which  has  the 
mandibles.    In  the  Arachnids  there  is  a  pair 
of  maxillae,  each  of  which  is  provided  with  a 
jointed  appendage.    They  are  just  behind  the 
mandibles,  as  they  are  also  in  Insect  a.    They 
are  the  inferior  pair  of  jaws,  and  are  furnished 
with  one  or  more  pairs  of  maxillary  palpi. 

max  ll-laV-I-a,  *.  [Lat.  maxillaris  =  per- 
taining to  the  "jaw;  so  named  because  the 
column  and  labellum  of  these  plants  some- 
what resemble  the  maxillae  or  jaws  of  some 
animal.] 

Hot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Maxillaridae. 

max  fl-lar  1  dae,  3.  pi.    [Lat.  maxillar(ia) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ute.J 
Sot. :  A  family  of  orchids,  tribe  Vandese. 

max  11  lar~y,  t  max-Il  lar,«.  &  s.  [Lat. 
maxillaris  =  belonging  to  the"  jaw  ;  maxilla  = 
the  jaw.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Anal. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  jaw. 

"  The  greatest  quantity  of  hard  substances  continued 
li  towards  the  head  ;  there  is  the  skull,  the  t.-eth,  and 
the  maxillary  bone*."— Racon  :  Kat.  MM.,  J  747. 

B.  As  tubst. :  The  jaw-bone. 

"  It  has  a  much  le»  expanded  union  with  the  maxil- 
tery  than  in  these  animals."—  Trant.  Amtr.  I'hdui. 
Society,  vol.  Ziii.  (1873),  p.  200. 

maxillary  bone,  t. 

Anat. :  The  jaw-bone. 

maxillary  sinus,  *. 

Anat. :  A  large  cavity  lying  above  the  molar 
teeth  and  below  the  orbital  palate,  communi- 
cating with  the  middle  meatus  of  the  nose. 
Called  also  the  autruui  of  Highmore. 

infix  IT -li  form,  a.  [Lat  maxilla  =  a  jaw- 
bone, and  forma  =  form,  shape.]  Having  the 
shape  or  form  of  a  cheekbone. 

max  il  11  ped,  max  11  11  pede,  s.   [Lat. 

maxilla  =  a  jaw,  and  pes  (genit.  pedis)  =  a  foot.] 
Zool. :  Foot-jaw.  The  limbs  in  the  Crus- 
tacea and  Myriopoda,  which  are  converted 
into  masticatory  organs.  There  are  three 
pairs  in  the  lobster ;  in  the  Chilopoda  there 
are  only  two  pairs,  of  which  the  second  is 
hooked,  and  perforated  for  the  discharge  of  a 
poisonous  fluid. 

max-Il  lo  ,  pref.  [Lat.  maxill(a)  =  a  jan-,  and 
o  connective.]  Pertaining  to,  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  the  maxillae  (q.v.). 

maxillo  pharyngcal  space,  s. 

Anat.  :  A  triangular  interval  between  the 
•ide  of  the  pharynx  and  the  minus  of  the  lower 
Jaw,  containing  the  internal  carotid  artery,  in- 
ternal jugular  vein,  and  the  glosso-pharyngeal, 
pneumogastric,  spinal  accessory,  and  hypo- 
glossal  nerves. 

maxillo  turbinal,  a.  &  «. 

A.  At  adj. :  Turbinated  in  form  and  con- 
nected with  a  maxilla.    There  is  a  maxillo- 
turbinal   bone   or   bones.     Called   also   the 
Inferior  turbinated  bone  (q.v.),  or  the  Spongy 
bone  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst.  (PL):  The  inferior  turbinated 
bones. 

max  Im,  *  max  ime,  *.  [Fr.  maxime,  from 
Lat.  maxima,  tern,  sing,  of  maximus  =  greatest, 
from  magnus  =  great.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  principle  generally  re- 
ceived and  admitted  as  true ;  an  established 
principle  ;  a  short  and  concise  statement  of 
an  important  truth  ;  an  aphorism,  a  proverb, 
an  adage. 

"  It  was  also  a  legal  maxim  that  a  living  man  could 
have  no  heir."— Macaulay :  JIM.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 


*  2.  Music :  The  longest  note  formerly  used, 
equal  to  two  longs,  or  four  breves. 

maxim-monger,  s.  One  who  deals 
much  in  maxims  or  aphorisms. 

Max-fcn'-i-an-Ists,  s.  pi.    [See  def.] 

Eccles.  <&  Church  Hist. :  A  sect  of  Donatists 
in  the  fourth  century.  They  derived  their 
name  from  Maximianus,  their  leader. 

Max-i-miT-I-an,  s.  [After  the  name  of  the 
king.]  A  Bavarian  gold  coin,  value  13s.  6d. 
sterling. 

max  I  mil  i  a  na  (1),  s.    [A  feminine  form 
of  Lat.  Ahmmilian'us  —  Maximilian.] 
Astron.  :  [ASTEROID,  65]. 

max  i  mll-i  a'  na  (2),  *.  [Named  after 
Maximilian,  Prince'of  Wied  Neuwied.J 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Palms,  tribe  Cocoeae. 
Maximiliana  regia  is  the  Inaju  palm  (q.v.). 

* max'-i  mist,  «.  [Eng.  maxim;  -ist.]  One 
who  deals  much  in  maxims ;  a  maxim-monger. 

*  max-Im-i-za'-tion,  *.  [Eng.  maximize) ; 
-ation.]  The  act  of  maximizing  or  raising  to 
the  highest  degree. 

t  max'-im-ize,  v.t.  [Lat.  maxim(us)  =  great- 
est ;  Eng.  suff.  -ize]  To  raise  or  increase  to 
the  highest  degree ;  to  make  as  great  as  poss- 
ible. 

max  I  mum    (pi.    max'-I  ma),  s.    &   a. 

[Lat.  neut.  sing,  of  maximus  —  greatest,  super- 
lative of  magnus  —  great.] 

A.  As  subst. :  The  greatest  quantity  or  de- 
gree attainable  or  attained,  in  any  given  case  : 
opposed  to  minimum  (q.v.). 

H  Maxima  and  minima : 

Math.  <fc  Physics:  The  greatest  and  least 
values  of  a  variable  quantity.  A  function  of 
a  single  variable  is  at  a  maximum  state  when 
it  is  greater  than  both  the  state  which  im- 
mediately precedes  and  the  state  which  im- 
mediately follows  it ;  and  it  is  at  a  minimum 
state  when  it  is  less  than  both  the  state  which 
immediately  precedes  and  the  state  which  im- 
mediately follows  it. 

B.  As   adj. :    The   greatest ;   greatest   in 
amount  or  degree. 

"  Hence  there  were  two  stations,  in  the  position  of 
almost  maximum  totality."-  Timet,  April  20,  1875. 

maximum-barometer,  s.  A  barometer 
having  an  indicator  so  arranged  as  to  follow 
the  movement  of  the  mercury  up  to  the 
highest  point  which  it  may  reach,  and  there 
remain  stationary  when  the  mercury  recedes, 
thus  showing  the  maximum  height  of  the 
column  and  consequent  maximum  of  pres- 
sure during  storms. 

maximum  thermometer,  s.  A  ther- 
mometer arranged  to  register  the  highest  point 
reached  between  observations.  [THERMO- 
METER.] 

max'  ite,  ».  [Named  after  Max  Braun ;  suff. 
-ite  (Afiu.).] 

Min.  :  An  orthorhombic  mineral,  supposed 
by  Laspeyres  to  be  a  distinct  species.  Now 
shown  to  be  an  altered  leadhillite  (q.v.). 
Found  at  the  Malacalzetta  mine,  Iglesias, 
Sardinia. 

May  (1),  *  Mai,  *  Male  (1),  *  Maye,  *.    [O. 

Fr.  Mai,  May;  Fr.  Mai,  from  Lat.  Maiu*  = 
May,  as  the  month  of  growth,  from  Maia  = 
the  goddess  of  increase  or  growth,  from  the 
same  root  as  Lat.  magnus;  Eng.  may  (auxil. 
verb).] 
1.  The  fifth  month  of  the  year. 

*  2.  The  early  part  of  life  ;  the  spring. 

"  His  May  of  youth,  and  bloom  o(  lustlhood." 

Shaketp. :  Much  Ado  About  Nothing.  v.  1. 

3.  A  familiar  name  for  hawthorn-blossom, 
from  its  appearing  about  the  end  of  May, 
Old  Style. 

II  Several  spiraeas  are  also  called  May.  Thin 
Italian  May  is  Spirrea  Filipendula. 

*  4.  The  sports  of  May-day  ;  May-games. 
May-apple,  «. 

Botany : 

1.  The   fruit  of  Podophyllum  petiatum,    a 
ranunculaceous  plant,  common  in  the  eastern 
United  States.    It  is  a  low  herbiiceoiw  plant, 
with  white  flowers  hidden  under  broad  leaves. 
Its  fruit  is  large,  but  unpalatable. 

2.  Patsiflora  incarnata.  It  has  sweet  scented 


flowers,  variegated  with  purple.  The  fruit  is  of 
the  size  of  an  apple,  but  orange-coloured,  with 
a  sweetish,  yellow  pulp. 

May-beetle,  s.    The  same  as  MAY-BUG,  1. 

(Halliwell.) 

May-bird,  s. 

Ornith. :  A  name  sometimes  given  in 
Jamaica  to  the  American  Wood-thrush,  Turdut 
mustelinus  of  Gmelin,  T.  melodus  of  Wilson 
[WOOD-THRUSH],  which  visits  the  island  in  the 
month  of  May. 

May-blobs,  s. 

Bot. :  A  rural  name  for  Caltha  palustris,  th6 
Marsh  marigold. 

May-bloom,  s.  The  bloom  of  the  haw- 
thorn. [MAYS.,  3.] 

May-bug,  *. 

EntiYmoloyy  : 

1.  Melolontha  vulgaris,  the  Common  Cock- 
chafer. 

2.  Lachnosterna    quercina,     an     American 
lamellicorn  beetle,   very  destructive  to  pas- 
ture-land.   The  larvae  feed  on  the  roots  of  the 
grass  to  such  an  extent  that  the  turf  may  ba 
completely  peeled  off. 

May-bush,  s.    The  hawthorn. 
May-chafer,  s. 

Entom. :  The  cockchafer,  Melolontha  mil* 
garis. 

May-day,  «.  The  first  day  of  May,  on 
which  day  rural  festivities  were,  and  to  some 
extent  still  are,  celebrated,  and  on  which  the 
May-queen  was  crowned. 

"Tis  as  much  impossible 
To  scatter  them,  as  'tis  to  make  them  sleep 
On  May-day  morning." 

Khaketp.  :  Henry  VIII.,  T.  I 

May-dew,  *.  The  dew  which  falls  in 
May.  It  is  popularly  credited  with  some 
remarkable  qualities,  as  to  have  great  virtue 
in  bleaching  linen,  and  in  preserving  the  fresh- 
ness and  beauty  of  the  face,  if  gathered  early 
on  May-day. 

May-drink,  s.  A  refreshing  drink,  well 
known  in  Germany  and  Belgium  under  the 
name  of  Mai-wein,  or  Mai-trank.  It  consists 
of  white  wine,  in  which  aromatic  herbs  have 
been  infused. 

"In  making  the  May-drink,  the  leaves  of  black- 
currants, balm,  and  peppermint  arc  sometimes  mixed 
in  less  proportions  with  the  woodiulie.  A  handful  uf 
the  mixture  is  amply  sufficient  fur  a  quart  of  wliite 
Rhine  wine,  mixed  to  taste  with  white  sugar  aud 
water."— Notet  i  yueriet,  2nd  ser.,  viii.  35. 

May-duke,  s.  A  corruption  of  Mcdoc. 
A  variety  of  cherry  introduced  from  Medoc, 
in  the  Gironde. 

May-flower,  «. 

1.  In  England,  the  hawthorn. 

2.  In  America,  the  trailing  arbutus,  Epiyan 
repens. 

May-flies,  «.  pi. 

Entom. :  The  neuropterous  family  Epheme- 
ridse,  or  the  species  Ephemera  vulgata. 

"He  loves  the  May-fly,  which  is  bred  of  the  cod- 
worm  or  caddis."—  Walton  :  Angler. 

May-game,  s.  Games,  sports,  or  diver- 
sions  celebrated  on  May-day. 

t  May-garland,  «.  A  garland  of  flower* 
carried  from  house  to  house  by  groups  of  chil- 
dren, in  rural  districts  in  England,  on  May-day. 

"Two  in  every  group  carried  between  them,  sus- 
pended from  a  stick,  the  May-garland,  formed  of  two 
•mall  transverse  willow  hoops,  decorated  with  a  pro- 
fusion of  primroses  and  other  flowers,  and  fresh  gnsm 
foliage"— Antiquary,  May,  isau. 

*  May-lady,  s.    The  same  aa  MAY-QUEBH 
(H.V.). 

May-lily,  * . 

Bot.:  The  lily  of  the  valley,  Cenvattaria 
majalis. 

*  May-lord,  s.    A  youth  chosen  to  pre- 
side  over   the   village    sports    on   MayAiay 
(Browne:  Brit.  Past.,  s.  6).     Fletcher's  ac- 
count (see  extract)  is  slightly  different.    The 
origin  of  the  custom  does  not  appear,  but 
Hampson  (Medii  (Evi  Kul.,  i.  262)  thinks  that 
as  "  probably  the  rural  festivities  were  super- 
intended by  the  principal  villager  and  his  wife, 
the  elective  lord  and  lady  of  the  May  repre- 
sented these  persons." 

"The  ihepherd  boys,  who  with  the  muses  dwell. 
Met  in  the  plain  their  May-lordi  new  to  choose 
(For  two  tl.ey  yearly  chocs.-),  to  order  well 
Their  rurul  sports  ami  year  thxt  next  ensues.* 

rietchrr :  Purple  Jtland,  i.  1 


fito,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pet, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  oar.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   so,  CD  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qn  ~  kw. 


may— Mazdean 


3067 


May-morn,  s. 

1.  Lit.  :  The  morniug  of  May-day. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Freshness   vigour. 

"My  liege 

Is  in  the  very  May-morn  of  liis  youth. 
Ripe  for  exploits.  Shakeip. :  Henry  V.,  i.  1 

May-pole,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Laiig.  :  A  pole  wreathed  or  adorned 
with  garlands  of  flowers,  round  which  the 
youths  and  maidens  of  the  village  danced  on 
May-day. 

2.  Bot. :  Agave  Americana. 
May-thorn,  s. 

Bot. :  The  hawthorn.  So  named,  perhaps, 
to  distinguish  it  from  the  blackthorn,  which 
flowers  nearly  a  month  earlier. 

May-queen,  s.  A  young  woman  selected 
for  her  beauty  to  act  as  queen  or  directress  of 
the  games  on  May-day. 

May- weed,  *  Male-weed,  s. 

Botany : 

1.  Anthemis  Cotula,  called  also  Maruta 
Cotula.  It  flowers  in  May,- and  sheds  its  seeds 
before  the  corn  is  reaped,  so  as  to  become  a 
troublesome  weed,  but  with  proper  rotation 
of  crops  it  can  be  dealt  with. 

"The  Male-med  doth  burne,  and  the  thistle  doth 
,  treat."  Tuuer. 

j       2.   fMAYDEWEED]. 

'     If  Stinking  Mayweed  is  ifatricaria  Chamo- 
milla. 

May-wort,  s. 

Bot. :  Crosswort,  Galium  cruciata  or  cruci- 
atum. 

*may  (2),  *  male  (2),  ».  [A.S.  irvzg  =  a  maid 
(q.v.).J  A  maid,  a  girl,  a  young  woman. 

"Thou  glory  of  womenhed,  thou  faire  may." 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  5,271. 

may,  v.i.  [MAY  (1),  s.]  To  celebrate  the  fes- 
tivities of  May.  (Only  used  now  in  the 
phrases  to  go  a-maying,  to  be  a-maying.) 

"  See  1  we  !  oh  we  !  who  here  la  come  a-maying." 
Ben  Jonton,  n.  13. 

may,  *  mai,  auxil.  v.  (pa.  t.  might,  *  mighte 

*  moughf).    [A.S.  mugan=to  be  able  ;  ic  mceg= 
I  may  or  can,  pa.  t.  ic  mihte ;  O.  Sax.  mugan  ; 
ik  mag  =  I  may,  pa.  t.  mahta ;  Icel.  mega ;  ek 
md  =  I  may,  pa.  t.  ek  matti ;  Dut.  mogen ;  ic 
mag  =  I  may,  pa.  t.  ik  mogt ;  Dan.  ic  maa  =  I 
may,  pa.  t.  maatte ;  Sw.  ma,  pa.  t.  matte ;  Ger. 
mogen  ;  ich  mag  =  I  may,  pa.  t.  mochte ;  Goth. 
magan ;  ik  mag  =  l  may,  pa.  t.  ik  mahta.  From 
the  same  root  as  Lat.  magnus  =  great,  mactus 
honoured ;    Sansc.   truth  =  to  honour.]     An 
auxiliary  verb,  denoting — 

1.  Subjective  power,  ability,  or  might. 

"I  am  coming  on 
To  vengc  me  as  I  may."    Shaketp.  :  Henry  V.,  i.  2. 

Tf  In  this  sense  almost,  if  not  quite,  obso- 
lete, its  place  being  taken  by  can;  may  being 
reserved  for  those  cases  in  which  there  is 
something  regarded  as  possibly  true  or  likely 
to  happen. 

2.  Permission,     opportunity,    or     liberty 
offered. 

"  There  thou  maust  brain  him." 

Shaketp. :  Tempett,  lit  2. 

3.  Possibility  with  contingency ;   synony- 
mous with  the  adverb  perhaps. 

"A  score   of   ewes  may  be  worth  ten  pounds."— 
Shaketp. :  »  Henry  /»'.,  iif.  i 

4.  Opportunity  ;  moral  power. 

"  For  then  will  I  turn  to  the  people  a  pure  language, 
that  they  may  all  call  upon  the  name  of  to*  Lord.  — 

•  Zephnniah  iii.  «. 

5.  Used  to  avoid  too  great   bluntness  in 
putting  a  question,  or  as  suggesting  a  doubt 
whether  the  person  addressed  is  able  to  an- 
swer it  definitely. 


6.  Desire,  wish,  as  in  prayer,  benediction, 
imprecation,  and  the  like. 

"  Long  maust  thou  live." 

Skaketp. :  Richard  III.,  i  «. 

7.  Concession. 

Though  what  he  learns  he  speaks  and  may  advance 
Some  general  maxims,  or  be  right  by  chance." 

Pope:  Moral  Enayt,  i.  S. 

may-be,  adv., a.,  Sis. 
A.  As  adv. :  Perhaps,  possibly,  probably, 
peradventure. 

"  May-be  he  tells  you  true." 
Shakesp. :  Merry  Wive*  of  Windtor,  lit.  4. 

*  B.  As  adj. :  Possible,  but  uncertain. 

*  Tis  nothing  yet,  yet  all  thou  hast  to  give ; 
Then  add  those  man-be  years  thou  hast  to  live. 

Drydtn  :  Bind  i  Panther,  iii.  49S. 

*  C.  As  subst. :  A  possibility,  a  probability 


may'-ac,  s.    [MAYACA.] 

Bot.  (PI.):  Lindley's  name  for  the  order 
Mayaceae  (q.v.). 

may  a  ca,  *.  [Named  by  Aublet.  Probably 
a  natfve  Guianan  word.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  and  only  genus  of  the 
order  Mayaceae  (q.v.). 

may-a'-ce-w,  ».  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mayac(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. :  Mayacs,  an  order  of  Endogens,  tribe 
Xyridales.  It  consists  of  moss-like  plants, 
with  narrow  leaves  and  small  white,  pink,  or 
violet  flowers,  creeping  over  damp  places. 
Spiral  vessels,  chiefly  in  the  flower  stalks ; 
sepals,  petals,  and  stamens,  three  ;  anthers, 
one-celled  ;  ovary,  one-celled,  with  three  pari- 
etal placentae.  Fruit,  a  membranous  capsule, 
covered  by  the  permanent  sepals  and  petals, 
one-celled,  three-valved.  Found  in  marshes 
in  America.  Only  one  known  genus  ;  species 
four.  (LindUy.) 

*  mayd,  *  mayde,  s.    [MAID.] 

mayde' -weed,  s.    [Eng.  mayde,  obsolete  form 
of  maid,  and  weed.] 
Bot. :  Pyrethrum  Parthenium. 
*B  Red  Maydeweed : 
Bot. :  Adonis  autumnalis. 

*  may-den  hede,  s.    [MAIDENHEAD.] 
may  den  node,  s.    [MAIDENHOOD.] 

t  may'-er,  s.  [Eng.  May,  s. ;  -er.]  One  who 
keeps  May-day  with  its  old  customs  and  fes- 
tivities. 

"On  the  Mayer*  deign  to  smile." 

Song,  in  Hone'*  Every  Day  Book,  ii.  Mt. 

may' -hap,  conj.  [Eng.  may,  v.,  and  hap,  v.] 
Perhaps,  peradventure,  possibly. 

may  -hem,  s.    [MAIM.] 

May-hllL ».    [See  def.] 

Geog.  :  A  hill  in  Gloucestershire. 
Mayhill  sandstone,  s. 

Geol. :  A  sandstone  of  Upper  Silurian  age. 
The  same  as  UPPER  LLANDOVERY  (q.v.). 
(Murchison). 

May  nas,  ».  [Etym.  doubtful ;  probably  a 
native  name.]  (See  the  compound.) 

Maynas  resin,  s. 

Chem. :  QuHjaO.!  (?).  A  resin  extracted  by 
incision  from  Calophyllum  Calaba,  a  tree  grow- 
ing in  the  plains  of  the  Orinoco.  When  puri- 
fied, it  crystallizes  in  beautiful  fine  yellow 
crystals.  Sp.  gr.  1-12.  It  acts  as  an  acid,  and 
is  very  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  oils.  It 
melts  at  105°  to  a  transparent  glass. 

may'-ne-a,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  probably 
Latinised 'from  a  proper  name.] 

Ichthy :  A  genus  of  Anacanthi,  family 
Lycodidae  (q.v.).  It  is  from  the  Straits  of 
Magellan. 

may'-  or,  *  maire,  *  major,  *  meire, 
*  meyre,  s.  [Fr.  maire,  from  Lat.  majorem, 
ace.  of  major  =  greater  .  .  .  a  superior.]  The 
chief  magistrate  of  a  city  or  borough ;  the 
chief  officer  of  a  municipal  corporation. 

"And  there  in  the  east  ende  of  the  hall  where  the 
maire  kepeth  the  hustinges,  the  maire  and  all  the 
aldermen  assembled  aboflt  him."— Sir  T.  More: 
Wortast,  p.  61.  . 

If  Mayor  of  the  Palace :  In  French  history, 
originally  the  first  officer  of  the  royal  house- 
hold, afterwards  the  first  officer  of  state  under 
the  Merovingian  kings.  Their  power  and  in- 
fluence increased  so  greatly  that  they  in  time 
became  the  real  rulers  of  the  country,  and 
ultimately,  in  A.D.  752,  the  then  mayor  of  the 
palace,  Pepin  the  Short,  procured  the  depo- 
sition of  Childeric  IV.  and  his  own  advance- 
ment to  the  throne,  founding  the  Carlovingian 
dynasty. 

*  may'-or-al,  a.  [Eng.  mayor;  -al.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a  mayor. 

"Sir  Peter  Laurie,  afterwards  of  aldermanic  and 
even  mayoral  celebrity."  —  Carlyle :  Keminitcer — 
1.217. 

may'-or-al-ty,  s.  [Formed  as  if  from  a  Lat. 
majoralitas,  from  major  —  greater  ...  a 
superior.]  The  office  of  a  mayor;  the  time 
during  which  a  mayor  holds  office. 

"The  pageant,  called  Goldsmith's  Jubilee,  on  tin 
mayoralty  of  Sir  Rotwrt  Vyner,  were  given  by  thl 
man."—  Walpoie  :  Anecdote*  of  Painting,  vol.  L,  ch.  L 


may"  or  ess,  *  may-ress,  s.   [Eng.  mayor  t 
-ess.}    The  wife  of  a  mayor. 

"  To  ride  in  a  flue  gilt  coach  and  six. 
Like  her  worship  the  Lady  May'rett." 

Uood:  Mlu  KUrttanngg. 

*may'-6r-let,s.    [Eng.  mayor ;  -let.]    Apet*y 
mayor. 

"  The  patriotic  mayor  or  mauorltt  of  the  village,"-,. 
Carlyle:  French  Reml.  pt  ii.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  iv. 

may'-ten-us,  s.    [Latinised  by  Molina  from 
maiten,  the  Chilian  name  of  one  species.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Celastrace*,  tribe  Euony- 
meie.  It  consists  of  shrubs  or  small  trceu 
found  in  South  America.  Maytenus  chilentis 
is  highly  astringent. 

Maz'-a-gan,  s.    [See  def.] 

Geog. :  A  fortified  seaport  town  of  Morocco. 

Mazagan  bean,  s. 

Hort. :  An  early  variety  of  the  common 
garden  bean  (Faba  vulgaris),  brought  from 
near  Mazagan. 

ma  za  ma,  s.    [Native  name.] 
Zoology : 

1.  The  generic  name  adopted  by  Button  for 
all  the  Mexican  species  of  the  genus  Cervus. 
In  this  he  was  followed  by  Rafinesque.     F. 
Cuvier  applied  the  name  to  his  Cervvt  cam- 
pestris.    (D'Orbigny.) 

2.  Mazama  montana  (Ord),  Aplocerus  mon- 
tanus  (Baird),  popularly  known  as  the  Rocky 
Mountain  Goat,  though  it  is  not  a  goat,  nor  is 
its    home,    strictly    speaking,    the    Rocky 
Mountains,  but   the   detached   chains    that 
occupy  the  Pacific  slopes  of  that  range.    The 
horns  are  thick,  conical,  and  recurved  ;  the 
hair  white,  long  and  thick  on  the  shoulders, 
throat,  sides,  and  tail ;  the  under  hair  soft 
and  silky,  the  general  appearance  resembling 
that  of  a  large  sheep.    One  was  shot  in  1822, 
having  a  girth  of  7  feet  3$  inches,  and  measur- 
ing 5  feet  104  inches  from  the  nose  to  the  root 
of  the  tail.    Its  weight  was  between  three  and 
four  hundred  pounds.    (An  excellent  descrip- 
tion of  this  animal  will  be  found  in  the  Cen- 
tury Magazine,  Dec.  1884,  pp.  193-203.) 

*maz'-an,s.   [Or.  iia.$a(maza).~\  (See  extract.) 

"Their  most  monstrous  mass,  or  inummetroua 
mozan.  which  signifleth  bread  or  feeding."— Bolt: 
Select  Workt,  p.  165. 

maz  ard  (1),  *maz'-zard,  s.  [Etym. 
doubtful ;  perhaps  a  corrupt,  of  mazer  =  ft 
bowl.] 

*  1.  The  head,  the  skull. 

"  And  Ltheyl  when  flushed  with  wine  and  luck. 
Scored  'Charleys '  o'er  the  mozard." 

Punch,  March  25,  188*. 

2.  A  kind  of  black  cherry,  esteemed  for 
making  cherry-brandy.  It  is  Cerasus  Avium. 

"  Red  quarrenders  and  maiard  cherries."— C.  Kingtley: 
Wettaard  ffo  I  ch.  L 

*  maz'-ard  (2),  &    [MAZER.] 

*  maz  ard,  v.t.    [MAZARD  (1),  s.]    To  knock 

on  the  "head;  to  brain. 

"  If  I  had  not  been  a  spirit,  I  had  been  maiard**."— 
Ben  Jonton :  Masques  at  Court. 

*  m&z  ar  In,  *  maz  -er-in,  s.    [MAZER. ]   A 

drinking  vessel. 

maz'-ar-ine,  s.  &  a.    [After  Cardinal  Mazarin.J 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  deep-blue  colour. 

"The  sky  above  was  a  bright  mazarine." 

Barham  :  Ingoldtby  Legend* ;  St.  Komtaoid. 

2.  A  particular  mode  of  dressing  fowls. 

*  3.  A  gown,  probably  of  a  mazarine  colour. 

"  Bring  my  silver'd  mozaHn** 

Anitey :  Jfew  Bath  Guide,  let  iz. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  in  any  way  connected 
with  Cardinal  Mazarin. 

2.  Of  a  deep-blue  colour. 

Mazarine  Bible,  s.  An  edition  of  the 
Latin  Vulgate  discovered  in  the  library  of 
Cardinal  Mazarin.  It  was  from  this  that 
John  Guttenberg,  between  1450  and  1455, 
printed  the  first  book,  in  the  production  of 
which  cut  metal  types  were  used. 

mazarine-gown,  s.  The  gown  of  maza- 
rine blue  worn  by  a  common  councilman. 
[MAZARINE,  s.] 

Maz-de-an,  a.  [MAZDKISM.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  Mazdeism,  or  the  religion  of  the 
ancient  Persians. 


boll,  btfy ;  pint,  Jrfwl ;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  $hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.    -Ing. 
-Clan,  -tlan  =  shan.   -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -jiion  =  zhun.     eious.  -tioua,  -sious  =  shoo,   -ble,  -die.  &c.  =  Del,  deL 


S068 


Mazdeism— meadowwort 


Maz' -de -ism,  s.      [From   Ahur6-Mazd&o  = 

Hormusd.  the  good  god  of  the  Persian  system, 

from  Zend  ahur  =  lord,  and  mazda,  as  adj.  = 

*=  wise  ;  as  subst.  =  a  sage  ;  Fr.  mazdeisme.] 

Religions :  A  name  for  Zoroastrianism  (q.v.). 

maze,  *mase,  s.  [A  word  of  Scandinavian 
origin ;  cf.  Norw.  masast  =  to  fall  into  a 
slumber,  to  lose  one's  senses  ;  Icei.  masa  =  to 
chatter,  to  prattle ;  Sw.  dial,  masa  =  (1) 
to  warm,  (2)  to  bask,  (3)  to  be  slow  or  lazy  ; 
mas  —  slow,  lazy  ;  Eng.  amaze.] 

1.  A  labyrinth ;  a  confusing  and  puzzling 
net-work,  or  intricacy  of  winding  and  turn- 
ing paths  or  passages. 

"  It  gains  a  safer  bed,  and  steals,  at  last, 
Along  the  mazes  of  the  quiet  vale." 

Thomson :  Hummer,  406. 

2.  A  puzzle,  an  intricacy. 

1    "The  vastand  intricate  mxzeof  Continental  politic*.* 
'—Macaulay:  Hift.  Eng..  ch.  xi. 

3.  Confusion  of  thought ;  uncertainty,  per- 
plexity. 

"Others  .  .  .  reason'd  high  .  .  . 
And  found  no  end.  In  wand'ring  mazes  lost." 

Milton :  P.  L.,  ii.  MO. 

°maze,  *mase,  v.t.  &  i.    [MAZE,  s.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  bewilder,  to  amaze,  to  con- 
fuse, to  confound. 

"A  little  herd  of  England's  timorous  deer, 
Mat'd  with  a  yelping  kennel  of  French  ours." 
Shakesp. :  1  Henry  VI.,  IT.  2. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  be  bewildered,  to  wander 
In  mind. 

'"  Y«  mate,  ye  maten,  goods  sire,'  quod  she, 
'This  thank  have  I  for  I  have  made  you  see.'" 
Chaucer:  C.  T.,  10,260. 

°mazed,  *  mased,  a.   [MAZE,  v.]  Bewildered, 
'  confused,  confounded,  perplexed. 

"  Many  mazed  considerings  did  throng 
And  press' d  in  with  this  caution." 

Shakesp. :  Henry  rill.,  ti.  4. 

"maz  ed  ness,  'mas  ed  nesse,  s. 
[Eng.  mased;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  amazed,  or  in  a  maze  ;  bewilderment, 
confusion,  perplexity. 

"  She  ferde  as  she  had  stert  out  of  a  sleepe, 

Til  she  out  of  hire  masedneue  abraid. 
S-"  Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  8.937. 

•maze'-fiil,  a.    [Eng.  maze;   -fu,l(l).~\.     Be- 
*   wildering,  perplexing,  causing  bewilderment. 

"  Stand  astonish't  lyke  to  those  which  red 
Medusaeg  mazeful  bed."     Spenser  :  EpUhalamion. 

"  maz'  -er,  *  mas'-er,  s.  [So  called  from 
being  made  of  maple,  which  is  a  spotted 
wood  ;  M.  H.  Ger.  mase ;  O.  H.  Ger.  masa  = 
a  spot ;  cf.  Icel.  mosurr  —  a  maple-tree,  spot- 
wood,  mosurr-bolli  =  a  mazer-bowl,  and  Dut. 
maser  =  a  knot  in  a  tree.]  A  large  cup  or 
drinking  vessel. 

"  '  Bring  here,'  he  said,  '  the  maten  four. 
My  noble  fathers  loved  of  yore.' " 

Scott :  Lord  of  the  Islet,  v.  34. 

Biaz'-i-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  mazy  ;  -ly.]  In  a  mazy 
or  winding  manner ;  with  perplexity  or  con- 
fusion. 

pnaz   I  ness,  s.     [Eng.   mazy;   -ness.]     The 
.  <quality  or  state  of  being  mazy  ;  perplexity. 

ma-zo-log'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  mazology ;  -cal.} 
Of  or  pertaining  to  mazology. 

ma-zdi  6-gIst,  s.  [Eng.  mazology);  -ist.] 
One  versed  in  mazology. 

ma-zol'-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  ^0^05  (mazos)  =  the 
breast,  and  Aovos  (logos)  =  a  discourse.]  That 
department  of  zoology  which  treats  of  niain- 
miferous  animals.  (Annandale.) 

jna  zur  ka,  ma-zour'-ka,  s.    [Pol.] 

1.  A  Polish  dance  of  lively  grotesque  char- 
acter, the  music  of  which  is  in  J  or  f  time 
with  a  peculiar  rhythm.     It  is  generally  per- 
formed by  four  or  eight  pairs  of  dancers,  is 
popular  in  Germany  as  well  as  in  Poland,  and 
has  been  introduced  successfully  into  England. 
The  mazurka,  like  the  waltz,  has  been  treated 
in  a  classical  manner,  notably  by  Chopin. 

2.  The  music  written  for  such  a  dance. 

maz  y,  a.  [Eng.  maz(e);  -y.]  Having  the 
character  or  qualities  of  a  maze ;  involved, 
winding,  perplexing,  intricate. 

"  Then  out  again  he  flies,  to  wing  his  mazy  round." 
Thornton  :  Cattle  of  Indolence,  84. 

*  maz  zard,  s.    [MAZARD.] 

M.D.    An  abbreviation  for  : 

1.  Med. :  Medicina;  Doctor  =  Doctor  of  Me- 
dicine. 

2.  Mus. :  Mano  destra,  or  main  droite  =  the 
right  hand. 


me,  *mee,  per.  pron.  [I.]  [A.S.  me,  mee; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  my;  Icel.  mer  (dat.),  mik 
(ace.);  Sw.  &  Dan.  mig ;  Goth,  mis  (dat.), 
mik  (ace.) ;  Ger.  mir  (dat.),  mich  (ace.) ;  Corn. 
me,  mi ;  Bret,  me ;  Ir.,  Gael.,  &  Wei.  mi  ;  Lat. 
mihi  (dat.),  me  (ace.) ;  Gr.  /K.OI,  ejioi  (moi,  emoi) 
(dat.  me,  epc  (me,  erne)  (ace.) ;  Sansc.  mahyam, 
me  (dat.),  mam,  ma  (acc.).J  The  dative  and 
accusative  of  the  flrst  personal  pronoun.  As 
a  dative  it  is  still  used  (1)  after  verbs  of 
giving  or  handing  over,  &c.  :  as,  give  me  the 
book  =  give  the  book  to  me ;  sell  me  the  book, 
grant  me  leave,  &c. ;  (2)  after  certain  inter- 
jections :  as,  woe  is  me  —  woe  is  to  me ;  (3) 
to  express  an  indirect  object :  as,  shoot  me 
the  hare  =  shoot  the  hare  for  me ;  (4)  in  the 
compound  impersonal  verb  :  methinks  =  it 
seems  to  me.  So  also  as  an  expletive  :  as, 

"  Villain,  I  say,  knock  me  at  this  gate,  and  rap  m» 
well."        Shaketp. :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  i.  2. 

In  older  English  we  find  the  dative  construed 
before  the  verb  to  be,  and  an  adjective  :  as, 
me  were  leof  =  it  would  be  lief  to  me;  traces 
of  which  construction  are  to  be  found  in 
Shakespeare  :  as,  "  me  had  rather  "  (Richard 
II.,  iii.  3.). 

'  me,  indef.  pron.    [From  men,  by  the  falling 
away  of  n.]    One,  people,  persons. 
"  Ase  me  seid."— Ancren  Riwle,  p.  64. 

mea  cock,  *mea-cock,  a.  &  s.  [Etym. 
doubtful ;  perhaps  from  meek,  a.,  with  diiiiin. 
suff.  -ocfc.J 

A.  As   adj. :     Spiritless,     pusillanimous, 
cowardly,  tame,  effeminate. 

"  "Tis  a  world  to  see, 

A  meacock  wretch  can  make  the  curstest  shrew." 
Shaketp. :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  ii. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  spiritless,  effeminate,  or 
timorous  fellow ;  a  coward. 

"  Fools  and  meacocks, 
To  endure  what  you  think  fit  to  put  upon  'em." 

Beaum.  i  Flet. :  Wild  Goose  Chase,  v.  i. 

mead  (1),  *  mode  ( l ), '  meth,  *  me  the,  s.  [A.  S. 

medu,  meodu,  med.o,  meodo ;  cogn.  with  Dut. 
mede ;  Icel.  mjodhr ;  Dan.  miod;  Sw.  mjodh ; 
Ger.  meth;  O.  H.  Ger.  meto;  Welsh  medd ; 
Lith.  middus  =  mead,  medus  =  honey ;  Buss. 
med' ;  Gr.  peSv  (methu)  =  an  intoxicating 
drink  ;  Sansc.  madhu  =  (a.)  sweet,  (s.)  honey, 
sugar.] 

1.  A  kind  of  fermented  liquor  made  by  dis- 
solving one  part  of  honey  in  three  of  boiling 
water,  flavouring  it  with  spices,  and  adding  a 
portion  of  ground  malt  and  a  piece  of  toast 
dipped  in  yeast,  and  suffering  the  whole  to 
ferment. 

"  Even  heathen  yet,  the  savage  Dane 
At  lol  more  deep  the  mead  did  drain." 

Scott:  Marmion,  vi.    (Introd.) 

2.  A  drink  composed  of  syrup  with  sarsa- 
parilla,  or  other  flavouring  matter,  and  water, 
and    sometimes  impregnated  with    carbonic 
acid  gas.    (American.) 

mead  (2),  *  mede  (2),  s.  [A.S.  nuM,  from 
mawan  =  to  mow,  and  thus  allied  to  math 
(q.v.).  Cf.  Ger.  mahd  =  a  mowing ;  M.  H. 
Ger.  mat  =  a  mowing,  a  crop,  a  mead,  mate, 
matte  =  a  meadow  ;  Swiss  matt  =  a  meadow, 
in  compound  place-names,  as  Zermatt,  &c.] 
The  same  as  MEADOW  (q.v.).  Seldom  used 
except  in  poetry. 

"  From  mead  to  mead  with  gentle  wing  to  stray." 

Thomson :  Castle  of  Indolence,  i.  ». 

mead   ow,    med  dow,   med  ew,  med 

OW,  s.  [A.S.  mcedu.]  A  level  tract  of 
land  under  grass,  and  generally  mown  once, 
and  sometimes  oftener,  in  each  year  for 
hay  ;  grassland  ;  low-lying,  level  land  on  the 
banks  of  a  river  or  lake,  but  sufficiently  dry 
to  produce  herbage  of  a  superior  quality.  In 
America  the  word  is  especially  applied  to  the 
low  ground  on  the  banks  of  rivers,  consisting 
of  a  rich  mould  or  an  alluvial  soil.  [MEAD  (2.)J 

"  Meadow  set  with  tender  galingale." 

Tennyson  :  Lotut-£atert,  23. 

meadow-beauty,  s. 

Hot. :  An  American  name  for  Bhexia,  a 
genus  of  Melastomacese,  consisting  of  low 
herbs.  Called  also  Deer-grass. 

meadow-brown,  s. 

Entom. :  A  British  butterfly,  Hipparchia 
Janira,  of  a  dull-brown  colour.  The  male  has 
a  fulvous  ring,  with  a  black  spot  and  a  white 
centre  ;  the  female  a  fulvous  patch.  Expan- 
sion of  wings,  from  one  and  a  half  to  two 
inches  ;  flight  slow  ;  larva  green,  with  a  white 
stripe  on  each  side  ;  feeding  on  grasses.  The 
perfect  insect  is  common  in  grass-lands  in 
July  and  August. 


meadow-clover,  s. 

Bot. :  A  name  for  the  common  purple  clover, 
TrifoUum  pratense. 

meadow  -  crake,  meadow  -  gallln  - 
ulc,  s. 

Ornith. :  Crex  pratensis,  the  Corn-crake  or 
Landrail. 

"  Kather  shall  .  .  .  the  meadow-crake 
Grate  her  harsh  kindred  in  the  grass." 

Tennyson  :  Princeti,  iv.  10«. 

meadow  cranesbill,  «.    [MEADOW-OB- 

BANIUM.] 

meadow-crowfoot,    . 

Sot. :  Any  species  of  Ranunculus  growing, 
as  several  do,  in  meadows.  The  Upright 
Meadow-crowfoot  is  Ranunculus  acris. 

meadow  fox-tail,  s. 

Bot. :  Alopecurus  pratensis. 

meadow  gallinule.s.  [MEADOW-CRAKE.] 

meadow-geranium,  meadow- 

cranesbill,  s. 

Bot.  :  Geranium  pratense  ;  named  more  fully 
the  Blue  Meadow-geranium  or  Cranesbill.  It 
has  large  purple  flowers  and  multipartite 
hairs. 

meadow-grass,  s. 

Bot.  &  Agric. :  The  genus  Poa,  and  specially 
Poa  trivialis. 

meadow-land,  s.  Meadows  ;  grassland 
generally. 

"  Across  broad  meadow-landi 
Rise  the  blue  Franconiau  mountains." 

Longfellow:  Nuremberg. 

meadow-lark,  s. 

Ornith. :  The  name  given  in  the  United 
States  to  Sturnella  (formerly  Alauda)  magna. 
It  is  dark-brown  above  and  yellow  below.  It 
is  found  in  open  fields  in  America.  It  is  now 
placed  with  the  orioles. 

"  Is  this  more  pleasant  to  yon  than  the  whirr 
Of  meadow-lurk  I"  Longfellow  :  Poet's  Talt. 

meadow-mouse,  s. 

Zool. :  Arvicola  riparius,  distributed  over 
the  greater  part  of  the  American  continent, 
where  it  takes  the  place  of  the  English  Field 
Vole  (A.  arvalis). 

meadow-ore,  s.    Bog-iron  ore. 
meadow-parsnip,  s. 

Bot. :   A   plant    of  the   genus    Thaspium. 
(Gray.) 
meadow  pepper-saxifrage,  s.  [MEA- 

DOW-SAXIFRAO  K.  ] 

meadow-pink,  s. 

Bot. :  Dianthus  Armeria.   [DEPTFORD-PINK.] 
meadow-pipit,  meadow-titling, «. 

Ornith. :  Alauda  pratensis,  the  Titlark  (q.v.). 
meadow-queen,  s.  [MEADOW-SWEET.] 
meadow-rue,  s. 

Bot. :  The  genus  Thalictrum  (q.v.).  Three 
are  British,  the  Common  Meadow-rue  (Thalio- 
trum  flavum),  Lesser  Meadow-rue  (T.  minus), 
and  the  Alpine  Meadow-rue  (T.  alpinum). 
Many  others  are  cultivated  in  gardens,  being 
ornamental  in  a  border  or  a  shrubbery. 

meadow-saffron,  s. 

1.  Bot. :  The  genus  Colchicum,  and  specially 
Colchicumautumnale.  The  roots  are  poisonous. 

2.  Pharm. :  The  fresh  corm  and  the  seeds 
of  Colchicum  are  cathartic,  emetic,  diuretic, 
and  cholagogue.   They  are  used  in  gout,  acute 
rheumatism,  dropsy,  and  obstinate  skin  dis- 
eases. 

meadow-sage,  s. 

Bot. :  Salvia  pratensis. 

meadow-saxifrage,  meadow  pep- 
per-saxifrage, s. 

Bot. :  The  genus  Seseli,  which  is  not  a  rod 
saxifrage,  but  an  umbelliferous  plant. 

meadow-sweet,  s. 

Bot. :  Spiraea  Ulmaria.  Called  also  Mead- 
sweet,  Meadow-sweet,  Meadow-queen,  and 
Queen  of  the  Meadows.  [SPIR.EA.] 

meadow-titling,  s.    [MEADOW-PIPIT.] 

mead'-6w-er,  s.  [Eng.  meadow;  -er.]  One 
who  waters  meadow-lands  to  increase  or  pre- 
serve their  verdure. 

mead'-ow-wort,  s.  [Eng.  meadow,  and  wort. ) 
[MEADOW-SWEET.] 


Sate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,'  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pSt, 
,  or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   w,  oa  -  e ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


meadowy— mean 


3069 


ttead'-ow-y\  a.  [Eng.  meadow;  -y.]  Per- 
taining to  or  consisting  of  meadow ;  resembling 
meadow. 

"Thy  .  .  .  breasts,  which  In  their  meadowy  pride 
Are  branch  d  with  rivery  veines  meander-like  that 
glide."  Drill/ton :  Puly-Wbion,  a.  10. 

mead  sweet,  s.  [Bug.  mead  (2),  and  sweet.] 
[MEADOW-SWEET.] 

mead'-wort,  s,    [Eng.  mead  (2),  and  wort.] 

[MBADOW-SWEET.  ] 

tnea  -gre  (gre  as  ger),  *  me  gre,  a.    [Fr. 
maiyre  =  tliin,  from  Lat.  macrum,   accus.  of 
wocer:=  thin  ;  Icel.  magr;  Dan.,  Sw.,  &  Qer. 
wager ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  magro.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lean  ;  wanting  flesh  ;  thin. 

"Thou  art  so  lean  and  meagre  waxen  late, 
•     That  scarce  thy  legs  uphold  thy  feeble  gate." 

Speruer:  Mother  Hubberds  Tail*. 

2.  Poor,  hungry  ;  destitute  of  richness,  fer- 
tility, or  productiveness  ;  barren. 

"Canaan's  happy  land,  when  worn  with  toil. 
Bequir'd  a  Sabbath  year  to  mend  the  meagrt  soil." 
Dry  den.    (Toad.) 

3.  Poor,  mean,  insignificant,  scanty. 

"The  meagre  abridgment*  of  Floras,  Eutropius,  and 
Aurelius  Victor  furnish  our  only  means  of  compari- 
son. '—£«««  :  Crtd.  Karl]/  Roman  Hut.  (1S55),  ii.  363. 

•mea'-gre  (gre  as  ger),  *  mea  ger,  v.t. 
KE,  a.]    To  make  meagre,  lean,  or  thin. 

"  His  ceaseless  sorrow  for  the  unhappy  maid 
Meagfred  his  look." 

Dry  den  :  Ovid, ;  Metamorpkoiet  il. 

-gre-ly  (gre  as  ger),  *  mea  ger  ly, 
adv.  [Eng.  meagre ;  -ly.]  In  a  meagre  or  poor 
manner  ;  poorly,  feebly,  thinly,  sparsely. 

"  O  physick's  power,  which  (some  say)  hath  restrain'd 
Approach  of  death,  alas  !  thou  liclfiest  i 


j'-gre-ness  (gre  as  ger),  *  mea'-ger- 
ness,  s.  [Eng.  meagre;  -ness.] 

L,  The  quality  or  state  of  being  meagre  or 
thin  ;  leanness,  thinness  ;  want  or  absence  of 
flesh. 

"  Many  a  burning  son  has  .  .  .  stunpt  a  me.iyerneu 
Upon  my  figure." 

Beaam.  t  ftet.  :  Island  Princea,  IT.  1. 

2.  Poorness,  barrenness ;  want  of  fertility  or 
richness. 

3.  Scantiness,  insignificance,  poorness. 

"  But  Poynings  (the  better  to  make  compensation  of 
the  meaaerneue  of  his  service  in  the  warres,  by  acts 
of  peace/  called  a  parliament"— Bacon:  Henry  VII., 
p.  138. 

*  mea' -grim,  s.    [MEGRIM.] 

*  meak,  *  meake,  s.    [A.S.  mece  =  a  sword.] 
A  hook  with  a  long  handle. 

"A  meat*  for  the  pease,  and  to  swing  up  the  brake." 
Tutser :  Husbandry. 

-meal,  * -mele,  suff.  [A.S.  mcelum;  dat. 
pL  of  nuel,  a  portion.]  A  suffix  denoting  divi- 
sion into  portions  or  parts  :  as,  limb-meal  — 
limb  by  limb,  parcel-meaZ  =  bit  by  bit,  piece- 
meal =  piece  by  piece.  [MEAL  (1),  s.] 


(1),  *  mele  (1),  s.  [A.S.  m&l  =  (1) 
time,  (2)  a  portion  of  food ;  cogn.  with  Dut. 
wool  =  (1)  time,  (2)  a  meal ;  Icel.  mat  =  (1)  a 
measure,  (2)  time,  (3)  a  meal ;  Dan.  maal  = 
measure,  dimension  ;  maaltid  =  (mealtime)  a 
meal ;  Sw.  m&l  =  measure,  the  sixe,  meal ; 
Goth,  mel  =  time,  season  ;  Ger.  mahl  =  a 
meal ;  raoJ  =  a  time.  From  the  same  root  as 
*ute,  v.)  A  portion  of  food  taken  at  one  of 
the  regular  or  customary  times  of  eating ;  a 
repast;  an  occasion  of  taking  food.  [-MEAL, 
**ff.\ 

"  A  rude  and  hasty  meal  was  set  before  the  numer- 
one  guests."— Jfacaulay :  But.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

meal-time,  *  meal-tide,  s.     The  or- 
dinary or  customary  time  of  taking  food. 

**  The  morrow  came,  and  uighen  gau  the  time 
Of  meal-tide.' 

Chaucer :  Troilta  i  Oreteide,  bk.  ii. 


(2),  *mele  (2),  ».  [A.S.  melo,  melu 
(genit.  melewfs);  cogn.  with  Dut  meel;  Icel. 
wjof,  mel;  Dan.  meel;  Sw.  mjiil;  Ger.  mehl, 
froin  the  root  mal,  seen  in  Icel.  mala,  Goth. 
motaK,  O.  H.  Ger.  malan  =  to  grind ;  WeL 
tnalu,  Lat.  mola,  Eng.  mill.] 

L  The  edible  portion  of  grain,  as  of  wheat, 
oats,  rye,  barley,  pease,  pulse  of  various  sorts, 
Ac.,  ground  into  a  fine  powder  or  flour.  Fif- 
teen pounds  of  oat-grain  yield  eight  of  meal 
In  some  places  it  is  ground  nearly  as  fine 
as  flour;  in  others  it  is  left  of  a  coarser 
size. 

"  Andrew  Douglas,  master  of  the  '  Phoenix,'  who  had 

OB  board  a  great  quantity  of  meat  from  Scotland."— 

MaxaaJ.au  •'  OUL  Eng.,  cb.  xii. 


2.  Any  powdery  substance  resembling  meal 
or  flour. 

"  Auriculas,  enriched 

With  shining  meal  o'er  all  their  velvet  leave*." 
Thornton :  Spring,  837. 

meal-ark,  s.  A  chest  or  box  for  holding 
meal. 

meal-beetle,  s. 

Entom. :  Tenebrio  molitor,  the  larva  of  which 
is  the  meal-worm  (q.v.). 

meal-berry,  s. 

Bot. :  Arctostaphylos  uva  ursi. 

meal  -  house,  *  meale  -  house,  s.     A 

place  where  meal  is  stored. 

"  The  past  ire,  meale-houte.  and  the  roome 
Whereas  the  coles  do  ly. 

Breton:  Forte  of  Fantie,  p.  IS. 

meal-man,  s.    One  who  deals  in  meaL 
meal-monger,  s.    A  meal-man. 
meal-moth,  s. 

Entomology : 

1.  Asopia  farinalis.    [AsoriA.]    The  name 
was  given  because  it  was  believed  that  the 
larvae  fed  upon  meal ;  this,  however,  has  not 
been  confirmed.  The  perfect  insect  is  common 
from  July  to  September  on  out-houses,  pal- 
ings, trunks  of  trees,  &c. 

2.  Pyralis  farinalis,  a  small,  brightly-varie- 
gated British  moth,  expanding  its  wings  about 
an  inch.     The  larva  feeds  oil  flour,  corn,  &c., 
in  April  and  May,  the  perfect  insect  appearing 
in  June.    (Stainton.) 

meal-rent,  s.    Bent  paid  in  grain  or  meal. 
meal-sieve,  s. 

Domestic  :  A  sieve  for  sifting  corn-meal  and 
flour,  to  remove  portions  of  hulls  from  the 
former,  lumps  and  weevils  from  the  hitter. 
The  frame  which  rotates  above  the  surface  of 
the  sieve  is  journaled  in  a  frame  attached  by 
a  clamp  and  set-screw  to  the  edge  of  the  sieve. 

meal-tub,  s.  A  large  tub  or  barrel  for 
holding  meal. 

Meal-tub  Plot  : 

Hist. :  A  fictitious  plot  concocted  In  1679 
by  an  informer,  Dangerfield,  with  the  view  of 
cutting  off  those  who  were  opposed  to  the 
succession  of  James  II.  after  he  had  embraced 
Roman  Catholicism.  Dangerfield  also  in- 
tended to  make  money  by  his  revelations.  It 
was  the  year  after  the  infamous  Titus  Gates 
had  sworn  to  a  Roman  Catholic  plot  quite  as 
fictitious.  The  false  charges  to  which  Dan- 
gerfield was  prepared  to  swear  were  found  in 
the  meal-tub  belonging  to  a  Mrs.  Cellier,  one 
of  his  friends.  Ultimately  he  confessed  his 
crime,  was  whipped,  and  condemned  to  stand 
in  the  pillory.  On  Jan.  1,  1685,  he  was  mor- 
tally injured  by  a  barrister  named  Robert 
Frances,  for  which  the  assailant  was  executed. 

meal-worm,  s. 

Entom. :  A  popular  name  for  the  larva  of 
Tenebrio  molitor,  a  coleopterous  insect  allied 
to  Blaps,  but  possessing  wings  and  wing- 
covers.  The  perfect  insect  is  pitchy  or  dark 
chestnut  in  colour,  about  half-an-inch  long, 
with  short,  eleven-jointed  antennae,  and  stout 
legs.  Common  in  Britain,  abounding  in 
granaries,  mills,  and  corn-stores.  The  larva  is 
about  an  inch  long,  thin  and  round,  ouhreous, 
with  bright,  rusty  bands,  six  small  feet,  and 
two  very  small  antennae.  T.  obscurus,  a  similar 
pest,  is  found  in  flour  in  the  United  States. 

*  meal,  v.t.    [MEAL  (1),  ».] 

1.  To  grind  into  meal ;  to  reduce  to  powder, 
to  pulverize. 

2.  To  sprinkle  with  meal ;  to  mix  meal  with. 

3.  To  sprinkle,  to  taint. 

"  Were  he  mealed 

With  that  which  he  corrects,  then  were  he  tyrannous." 
Shaketp.  :  Memurefor  Jteaturt,  iv.  2. 

mealed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [MEAL,  v.] 

mealed  powder,  s.  Gunpowder  pul- 
verized by  treating  with  alcohol. 

meal'-er,  s.    [Eng.  meal,  v. ;  -er.]    A  wooden 
rubber  for  mealing  powder. 

meal'-Ies,  s.  pi.    [MEALY.]    A  name  given  in 
South  Africa  to  maize,  or  Indian  corn. 

H  The  word  came  into  prominence  in  Eng- 
land from  being  used  in  newspapers  in  con- 
nection with  the  Zulu  war  of  1879. 

meal -I-ness,  s.    [Eng.  mealy;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mealy,  or 
like  meal. 


2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mealy- 
mouthed. 

meal  -y,  *  meal  -ie,  a.    [Eng.  meal  (2),  s.  ;  -y.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Having  the  qualities  of  meal  ;  resembling 
meal  ;  soft,  friable,  and  dry  to  the  touch  or 
taste. 

"  The  mealy  part*  of  plants  dissolved  in  water  mako 
too  viscid  an  ailment"—  Arbuthnat  :  On  Atimentt. 

2.  Covered  or  besprinkled  with  any  sub- 
stance resembling  meal. 

"  The  finest  Sunday  that  the  autumn  saw. 
With  all  its  mealy  clusters  of  ripe  nuts.* 

Wordntorth  :  Tht  ISroOun. 

3.  Mealy-mouthed. 

IL  Bot.  ;  Covered  with  a  white  scurfy  sub- 
stance, farinose  ;  as  the  leaves  of  Primula 
farinosa,  and  of  some  poplars. 

mealy-bug,  s. 

Entom.  :  Coccus  adonidum,  an  insect  natu- 
ralized in  English  hot-houses,  and  very  in- 
jurious to  pine-apples  and  other  exotics.  It 
is  reddish,  and  covered  with  a  white  powdery 
substance.  [Coccus.] 

mealy-mouthed,  a.  Unwilling  to  tell 
the  truth  in  plain  language;  soft-mouthed; 
indisposed  or  afraid  to  speak  frankly,  openly, 
and  freely. 

"  She  was  a  fool  to  be  mealy-mouthed  where  natun 
speaks  so  plain."—  L'Eitrange. 

mealy-monthedness,  s.  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  mealy-mouthed. 

mealy  redpole,  •-. 

Ornith.  :  Linota  oanescent.    [LiNOTA.] 

mealy-tree,  s. 

Bot.  :  Viburnum  Lantana. 

mealy-winged,  a.  Having  wings  oo» 
vered  with  a  fine  powder. 

"Some  fly  with  two  wings,  as  birds  and  many  in- 
sects,  some  with  four,  as  all  farinaceous  or  mealy- 
winged  animals,  as  butterflies  and  moths."—  Brown*  : 
Vulgar  Errourt,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  iv. 

mealy-zeolite,  s. 

Min.  :  The  German  mehl-zeolith.  Varieties 
of  natrolite  and  of  mesolite  (q.v.),  consisting 
of  exceedingly  fine  interlacing  or  diverging 
fibres,  resembling  meaL 


mean(l),  *mene(l),  a.  [A.S.  nwfene=  wicked; 
allied  to  man  —  iniquity  ;  Dut.  gemeen  =  com- 
mon, vulgar,  mean  ;  Icel.  meinn  =  bad,  mean  ; 
mein  =  a  hurt,  harm  ;  Dan.  meen  ;  Sw.  men 
=  hurt,  injury  ;  M.  H.  Ger.  mein  =  false,  a 
falsehood.] 

1.  Common,  low,  vulgar  ;  low  in  rank  or 
dignity  ;  inferior,  insignificant,  hnmble. 

"  Meaner  things,  whom  instinct  leads, 
Are  rarely  known  to  stray."  Camper  :  DOM*. 

2.  Of  little  value  or  account  ;  low  in  estima- 
tion, despicable. 

"  I  am  a  man  which  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city  IB 
Cilicia.  a  citizen  of  no  mean  city  :  and,  I  beseech  thee, 
suffer  me  to  speak  unto  the  people."—  A  rti  i  ii.  2'J. 

3.  Wanting  in   dignity   of  mind  ;    abject, 
servile,    degenerate,    spiritless,    petty,    low- 
minded. 

"  Early  habits—  those  false  links,  which  bind 
At  times  the  loftiest  to  the  meanest  mind." 

Hymn  :  A  Sketch. 

4.  Base,  shameful,  dishonourable,  disgrace- 
ful, despicable,  slavish. 

"One  hostile  witness  Indeed  was  produced,  John 
Hampdeu,  whose  mean  supplications  and  enormous 
bribes  had  saved  his  neck  fruiu  the  halter."—  Macauiay  : 
But.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

mean-born,  a.    Of  low  or  humble  birth. 

"  Inquire  me  out  some  mean-born  gentleman, 
Whom  I  will  marry  straight  to  Clarence'  daughter." 
Shaketp.  :  Richard  ///./iv.  j. 

mean-spirited,  a.  Spiritless  ;  destitute 
of  honour  or  principle. 

"  He  was  at  best  a  mean^pirited  coward."—  Jtacott- 
lay:  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

mean  (•_'),  *  meane,  *  mene  (2),  a.  &  s.    [O. 

F-.  meien  (Fr.  moyen),  from  Lat.  medianut, 
from  medius  =  middle  ;  Sp.  Si  Fort,  media.no; 
Ital.  mezzano.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Occupying  a  middle  place  or  position  ; 
moderate,  middle  ;  not  excessive. 

2.  Intervening  :  as,  in  the  mean  time,  in  the 
mean  while. 

EL  Technically: 

I.  Math.  :  Having  a  value  intermediate 
between  two  extremes,  or  between  the  several 
successive  values  of  a  variable  quantity  during 
one  cycle  of  variation. 


boil,  boy  ;  pout,  Jowl ;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  yenophon,  exist,    ph  =  £ 
-clan,  -tian  —  ghyi.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,    sion  -  «t>Tj«.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  —  shus.   -ble,  -die,  ic.  -  beL,  del* 


3070 


mean— meanor 


*  2.  Music :  The  name  formerly  given  to  the 
tenor  part  as  being  the  mean  in  pitch  between 
the  bass  and  treble.     The  middle  strings  of 
instruments  were  also  called  mean. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  That  which  is  intermediate  or  has  a  value 
intermediate  between  two  extremes  ;  the  mid- 
dle rate,  degree,  or  point  of  place  ;  absence 
cf  extremes  or  excess ;  mediocrity,  modera- 
tion. 

"  The  mean  it  the  vertue,  and  not  to  go  too  far  in 
this,  as  in  all  other  things  besides,  It  is  the  best.'  — 
Jforth  :  Plutarch,  p.  U«. 

*  2.  Intervening  time ;  the  mean  time  ;  the 
mean  season. 

"In  the  meant  vouchsafe  her  honourable  toouibe." 
S/jenter:  F.^..  II.  i.  68. 

*  3.  A  mediator,  a  medium,  a  go-between. 

"O  blessed  lady,  be  thon  meane.  ami  meilyatryce 
betwene  thy  soune  and  wretched  synners  that  hee 
puuysshe  us  not  everlastyugly."  —  Fitter :  Heeen 
Fialmei,  ft.  xxxviii. 

4.  That  which  is  used  to  effect  an  object ; 
the  medium  through  which  anything  is  done 
cr  carried  out ;  a  measure  or  measures  em- 
ployed  for  the  carrying  out  of  an  object; 
agency,  medium,  instrumentality.  (Generally 
used  in  the  plural.) 

"  God  intends  repentance  to  be  the  meant  to  purify 
the  heart  frbm  that  corruption."— South :  Sermont, 
vol.  i*.,  ser.  7. 

5.  (PL):  Revenue,  resources,  income,  sub- 
stance, estate. 

"  Fortune  made  sad  havoc  of  my  meant." 

Shaketp. :  Much  Ado  About  Xothing,  IT.  L 

*  6.  A  plan,  a  method. 

"Tell  me  some  good  mean  how  I  may  undertake  a 
Jouruey."— Shaketp. :  Two  Omtlemen  of  I'eroiia,  ii.  7. 

*  7.  An  opportunity  ;  power,  liberty. 

"  Let  me  have  open  mi-am  to  come  to  them." 

Shaketp. :  Richard  lil.,  iv.  8. 

IL  Technically  : 

1.  Math. :  The  mean  of  two  quantities  is  a 
quantity  lying  between  them  and  connected 
with  them  by  some  mathematical  law. 

(1)  [ARITHMETICAL-MEAN]. 

(2)  The  geometrical  mean  of  two  quantities 
IB  the  square  root  of  their  product :  thus,  the 
geometrical  mean  of  2  and  8  is   V  16  =  4. 
The  greater  of  the  given  quantities  is  as  many 
times  greater  than  the  mean,  as  the  mean  is 
greater  than  the  less  quantity.     [PBOOBES- 
BION.] 

(3)  [HARMONICAL-MEAN.] 

*  2.  Music :  A  term  applied  to  the  inter- 
mediate voice  or  part ;  the  tenor  or  alto. 

_H  (1)  By  all  means:  Certainly,  undoubtedly; 
without  fail  or  hesitation. 

(2)  By  any  means :   In  any  way  ;  by  any 
plan  ;  possibly  ;  at  all. 

(3)  By  means  of:  By  or  through  the  agency 
or  instrumentality  of. 

(4)  By  no  manner  of  means :  By  no  means  ; 
sot  the  least. 

(5)  By  no  means:   On  no  account;  not  at 
•11 ;  not  in  any  degree. 

t  mean-clef^  s. 

Music :  The  clef  on  which  the  music  for  the 
mean  or  intermediate  parts,  tenor  and  alto, 
was  written.  It  is  now  very  little  used. 

mean  day,  s.    [DAY.] 

mean  diameter,  s.  In  gauging,  a  mean 
between  the  head  diameter  and  the  bung 
diameter. 

mean  distance,  s.  An  arithmetical 
mean  between  the  greatest  and  least  distances 
of  a  planet  from  the  sun 

mean-moon, ». 

Astron. :  A  hypothetical  moon  supposed  to 
pass  through  her  orbit  with  a  uniform  motion 
throughout 

mean-motion,  s.    [Morion, «.] 
mean-noon,  s. 

Astron. :  The  time  when  the  mean  sun  (q.v.) 
would  reach  the  meridian. 

mean-proportional, «. 

Math. :  The  second  of  any  three  quantities 
in  continued  proportion. 

mean-sun,  • . 

Astron. :  A  hypothetical  sun  assumed  to 
move  through  the  sky  at  a  uniform  rate. 

mean-time,  *. 

Astron.  &  Hor. :  Time  as  measured  by  a 


perfect  clock  moving  at  a  uniform  rate,  such 
as  would  be  if  all  the  days  of  the  year  were 
of  a  uniform  length.  It  is  distinguished  from 
apparent  time  as  measured  by  the  sun  or 
sidereal  time  as  measured  by  the  stars. 

mean  (1),  *  mene  (1),  *  men-en,  v.t.  &  i 
[A.S.  m&nan,  =  to  intend;  cogn.  with  Dut. 
meenen= to  think,  to  believe,  to  fancy,  to  mean ; 
Dan.  mene  =  to  mean,  to  think  ;  Sw.  mena  = 
to  mean,  to  think ;  Ger.  meinen ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
meinjan  =  to  think  upon,  to  mean,  to  signify  ; 
M.  H.  Ger.  meine ;  O.  H.  Ger.  meitia  =  thought, 
signification.  From  the  same  root  as  mind 

(q.v.).J 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  have  in  the  mind,  view,  or  intention  ; 
to  intend,  to  purpose,  to  signify  ;  to  desire  or 
intend  to  convey  or  denote. 

"Your  children  shall  say  unto  you.  What  m«*n  yj 
by  this  service  l"—£xodut  xli.  26. 

2.  To  purpose,  to  design,  to  intend. 

"  No  "man  meant  evil  but  the  devil."— Shaketp.  : 
Merry  Wivet  of  Windtor,  v.  2. 

3.  To  be  intended  to  signify,  convey,  or 
denote ;  to  denote,  to  signify,  to  import,  to 
indicate. 

"  We  wot  not  what  It  [submission]  meant." 

Shaketp. :  1  llenry  IV.,  vt  T. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  purpose,  to  intend ;  to  have  in  the 
mind  or  view. 

"  Godd  woll  .  .  .  helpe  Hys  servants  that  meant 
truly."— fatten  Lettert,  ii.  SSL 

2.  To  imply  ;  to  wish  to  convey  or  declare  ; 
to  have  a  meaning. 

*  3.  To  think  ;  to  have  the  power  of  thought. 

"  And  he  who  now  to  sense,  now  nonsense  leaning, 
Meant  not,  but  blunders  round  about  a  meaning." 
Pope  :  Prol.  to  Satire*.  186. 

4.  To  have  a  mind,  disposition,  or  inten- 
tion :  as,  To  mean  well. 

*  mean  (2),  *  mene  (2),  v.i.  &  t.    [MOAN,  v.] 

Me-an'-der,  s.      [Lat.   Mceander,  Meandrus, 
from  Gr.   Maiai^pos  (Maiandros)  =  the  name 
of  a  river  in  Phrygia,  remarkable  for  its  cir- 
cuitous course.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :   A  winding  or  circuitous  course ; 
intricate  windings  and  turnings  ;  a  maze,  a 
labyrinth. 

"  Intricate  turnings,  by  atransumptive  and  metony- 
mlcal  kind  of  speech,  are  called  meandert;  for  this 
river 

foot  s  . 

to  Draytarit  Poly-Olbion.    (Note  2.) 

2.  Fig. :  An  intricacy,  a  maze ;  anything 
resembling  a  labyrinth. 

"  Ten  long  years  did  Hocus  steer  his  course  through 
all  the  meandrrt  of  the  law,  and  all  the  courts.  — 
Arbuthnot :  Hift.  of  John  Bull. 
IL  Art:  A  peculiar  style  of  ornamental 
design,  in  which  the  lines  interlace;  it  is  often 
used  in  decorating  vases,  and  is  also  some- 
times met  with  in  architecture. 

me-on  -der,  v.t.  &  i.    [MEANDER,  «.] 

*  A.  Trans. :   To  wind,  turn,  or  flow  over 
or  round  ;   to  traverse  in  a  winding  or  cir- 
cuitous course  ;  to  wander  over. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  move,  flow,  or  advance  in 
a  circuitous  or  serpentine  manner  ;  to  have  a 
serpentine  or  intricate  course. 

"  Pierce  my  vein. 

Take  of  the  crimson  stream  meandering  there, 
And  catechise  it  well."  Camper  :  Talk,  ill.  20i 

*  me  an  dered  *  me  an  -dred  (dred  as 
derd),  a.     [Eng.  meander ;  -ed.]     Formed  or 
moving  in  meanders  or  intricate  windings. 

"  Of  whose  meandred  ways 

And  labyrinth-like  turns  (as  in  the  moors  she  strays) 
She  first  received  her  name." 

Drayton  :  Poly-Olbion,  s.  It. 

* me-an'-drl-an,  a.  [Eng.  meander;  -tan.) 
Winding,  meandering,  intricate,  serpentine ; 
full  of  meanders. 

me  an  dri-na,  ».  [Lat.  meandrus,  genit. 
meand(ri) ;  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ina.] 

1.  Zool. :  Brain-coral,  Brain-stone  ;  a  tropical 
genus  of  Madreporia(q.v.).  Jncrease  iseffected 
by^ission,  the  coral-structure  becoming  mas- 
sive by  the  union  of  several  rows  or  tufts  of 
corallites  throughout  the  whole  or  a  portion 
of  their  height,  the  calicine  region  of  the  com- 
bined corallites  winding  in  such  a  manner  as 
to  suggest  the  resemblance  to  the  convolutions 
of  the  brain,  to  which  the  popular  name  has 
reference. 

2.  Pnkeont. :  Principally  from  the  Oolitic 
formation. 


me  an'-drine,  a.  [MEANDRINA.]  Resem- 
bling the  genus  Meandrina  in  its  clmract'iristio 
growth. 

"  By  this  serial  growth  the  corallum  becomes  gyrate 
or  meandrine."— Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  vi.  373. 

*  me  an  drous,  *  mje-an  -drous,  *  me- 
an  dry,  a.    [Eng.  meander ;  -ous,  -y.]    Me- 
andering, winding,  twisting. 

"  Ouse  itself  In  this  shire,  more   mosandrout  than 
Masauder."— Fuller:   Worthiet;  Bedfordthire. 

*  meane,  s.    [MIEN.] 

*  meane  liche,  a.    [MEANLY.] 

mean -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [MEAN  (1),  ».) 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. :  Full  of  meaning  or  import ;  sig- 
nificant, suggestive  :  as,  a  meaning  look. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  That  which   is  meant,  designed,  or  in- 
tended in  the  mind  ;  that  which  is  in  view 
or  contemplation  ;  object,  design,  purpose, 
intent,  aim. 

2.  That  which  is  intended  to  be  conveyed, 
signified,  denoted,  or  understood  by  acts  or 
language ;  the  sense,  signification,  or  import, 
of  words ;  significance,  force. 

"  The   meaning  which  underlies  the  meagre  fact* 
supplied  in  the  despatches."— Timel,  Nov.  10,  1875. 

mean'-ing-less,  a.  [Eng.  meaning;  -lets.} 
Destitute  of  meaning ;  having  no  sense  or 
meaning. 

t  mean' -ing-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  meaning' 
less;  -n»ss.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
meaningless,  or  without  an  object. 

"  This  life  of  meaningletsnest  and  idleness."— Scrio- 
ner'i  Magazine,  June  1877,  p.  216. 

mean'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  meaning;  -ly.]  In 
a  meaning  manner ;  with  meaning  or  signi- 
ficance ;  significantly. 

*  mean -Ing-ness,  s.    [Eng.  meaning;  -ness.} 
Significance. 


*  mean  -less,    a.      [Eng.   mean,   v. ;    -less.} 
Meaningless. 

"  To  viewless  harping*  weave  the  meanlttt  dance.'' 
Poetry  of  the  Anti-Jacobin,  p.  128. 

mean-ly,  •  meane  liche,  *  mene  liche, 
moene  like,  a.  &  adv.    [Eng.  mean  ;  -ly.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Humble,  poor,  mean. 

"  Pure  meneliche  loverd." 

Jleliguia  Antigua,  i.  287. 

B.  As  adverb: 

•  1.  Moderately  ;  in  a  moderate  manner  o» 
degree  ;  not  excessively, 

"  In  the  reign  of  Domitian,  poetry  was  but  meanljf 
cultivated,  but  painting  eminently  flourished."— 
Dryden:  Dufretnoy. 

2.  Without  dignity  or  rank ;  humbly,  lowlily. 
"  His  daughter  have  I  meanly  matched  In  marriage," 

Shakap. :  Richard  111.,  iv.  S. 

3.  Poorly,  shabbily. 

"  The  heaven-born  child, 

lies.* 
ativity. 

4.  Without  dignity  or  greatness  of  mind ; 
without  honour  or  principle;  disparagingly  I 
as,  He  acted  very  meanly. 

5.  In  a  sordid  or  niggardly  manner ;  sordidly. 

6.  Without  respect ;  disrespectfully  :  as,  To 
speak  meanly  of  a  person. 

mean'-ness,  s.    [Eng.  mean,  a. ;  -ness.] 

1.  Want  of  dignity  or  rank  ;  low  state ;  hum* 
bleness. 

"  This  wonderful  Almighty  person  .  .  .  had  not  so 
much  in  the  same  world,  as  where  to  lay  his  head,  by 
reason  of  the  meanneaol  hi»  condition."  —  South! 
Sermont,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  10. 

2.  Want  of  dignity  or  elevation  of  mind; 
want  of  high  spirit ;  lowness  or  dishonourable- 
ness of  mind. 

"  That  meannett  which  marked  them  out  as  fit  1m- 
plements  of  tyranny."— Mncaulay  :  Hift.  Eng.,  ch.  IT. 

3.  Mean,  low,  or  dishonourable  thoughts  or 
actions. 

"  Lives  there  a  man  so  dead  to  fame,  who  dares 
To  think  such  meanness,  or  the  thought  declares? 
Pope  :  Bomer ;  Iliad  xi  i.  loa 

4.  Want  of  excellence  of  any  kind;  poorness, 
inferiority. 

"  This  figure  is  of  a  later  date,  by  the  meannea  of 
the  workmanship. "—Additon:  On  Italy. 

5.  Sordidness,  niggardliness. 

*mean'-or,   s.     [DEMEANOUR,]     Behaviour, 
demeanour. 

11  As  if  his  mennnr  .  .  .  were  not  a  little  culpable." 
—Backet :  Lift  of  Williamt,  i.,  108. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ctib,  euro,  unite,  our,  role,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   «e,  »  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  —  few*  ' 


means— measure 


3071 


means,  s.pl.    [MEAN,  s.,  I.  4,  5.] 
m6ant,  pret.  &  pa.  par.  ofv.     [MEAN,  v.] 

mean  time,  adv.  &  t.  [Eng.  mean  (2),  a., 
and  time.] 

A.  At  adv. :  In  the  intervening  time  ;  in  or 
during  the  interval ;  meanwhile. 

"  Meantime,  kiud  Wycliffe,  wilt  thou  try!" 

ScoW .-  fiokuby,  v.  1Z. 

B.  As  subit. :  An  intervening  time,  an  in- 
terval. 

"  The  Lord*  had,  in  the  meantime,  discussed  several 
Important  questions."— Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

inean'-whMe,  adv.  &  $.      [Eng.  mean  (2),  a., 

and  u'hiie.] 

A.  As  adv. :  In  the  interval ;  in  the  mean- 
time ;  meantime. 

"  The  enemy  meanwhile  had  made  hif  way  up  the 
fHK."—Macaulay  :  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

B.  As  subst. :  The  meantime.    (Used  only 
in  the  phrase,  In  the  meanwhile.) 

ttear  (1),  s-    [MERE.]    A  pool,  a  mere. 

Clear  (2),  s.  [MERE.]  A  bound,  a  boundary, 
a  limit. 

near  (3),  s.    [MARE.]    A  mare.    (Scotch.) 

"  It's  a  red  half-guinea  to  him  every  time  he  munta 
his  mear. "—Scott:  Antiquary,  ch.  xv. 

«mear,  'meare,  v.t.  [MEAR  (2),  s.]  To 
bound,  to  divide. 

"  When  that  brave  honour  of  the  Latlne  name 
Which  mear'd  her  rule  with  Africa." 

Spenter :  Iluinei  of  Rom*. 

*  meare,  a.    [MERE.] 

"  mear  s- man,  *  meres -man,  s.  [Eng. 
mear  (2),  s.,  and  man.]  On«  who  has  charge 
of  or  points  out  boundaries. 

incase  (1),  ».  [Perhaps  a  corruption  from 
measure  (q.v.).]  A  measure  of  herrings,  500 
in  number. 

*  measo  (2)  *  xne3ae,  *  Bieyse,  s.    [0.  Fr. 

metz.]    A  messuage. 

*  meas  le  (1)  (le  as  el),   *  mesclle,   «. 

[MESEL.] 

*  meas   lo  (2)  (le  as  el),  s.    [MEASLES.] 

•meas  le  (le  as  el),  v.t.  [MSASLE  (2),  «.] 
To  infect  with  measles. 

fneas-led  (led  as  eld),  a.  [Eng.  measl(e); 
-td.\  Infected  with  measles  ;  measly. 

meas  led  ness  (led  as  eld),  s.  [Eng. 
measled ;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
measled  or  measly  ;  measliness. 

xneas  lea  (lea  as  elf),  *.    [Dut.  mazelen; 

'  Dan.  meslinger ;  Sw.  messling ;  Ger.  masern, 

pL  of  maser  =  a  spot,  a  speckle,  specially  one 

on  the  skin ;  O.  H.  Ger.  masa,  masar,  masor, 

noser.] 

Pathology : 

L  Human :  An  infectious  disease,  called  also 
rubeola,  most  frequently  attacking  children, 
although  sometimes  occuriug  in  old  age,  as 
in  the  case  of  George  III.  and  of  Otho,  ex- 
king  of  Greece,  who  died  of  this  affection. 
The  period  of  incubation  is  about  eight  days, 
•when  the  rash  appears,  accompanied  by 
catarrh,  watery  eyes,  acrid  watery  discharge 
from  the  nose,  sneezing,  and  often  pain  in  the 
^ forehead,  with,  occasionally,  bleeding  at  the 
•nose.  The  bronchi  are  frequently  affected, 
this  forming  the  chief  danger.  The  spots  are 
small,  red,  papular,  and  crescent-shaped, 
commencing  on  the  face  and  passing  down- 
wards, disappearing  in  the  same  order.  The 
«M-fashioned  remedy  is  saffron-tea,  but  the 
chief  necessity  is  to  ward  off  any  respiratory 
mischief,  or  to  combat  it  when  present.  A 
form  itf  measles  known  as  rotheln,  or  German 
measles,  is  distinct  from  measles  or  from 
scarlatina,  with  which  it  has  often  been  con- 
founded. The  eruption  lasts  longer,  never 
less  than  four  or  five  days,  sometimes  eight 
•or  ten,  and  differs  slightly  from  that  of  measles 
or  scarlatina.  It  is  usually  a  very  mild  disease, 
requiring  only  an  aperient  saline,  with  liquid 
food,  and  keeping  in  bed  for  a  few  days. 

"  From  whence  they  start  up  chosen  vessel*, 
Made  by  contact,  as  men  get  measlei." 

Butler :  Hudibrat,  L  8. 

2.  Of  the  Lower  Mammalia: 

(1)  Of  the  Pig :  What  is  known  as  measles 
In  pigs  is  really  the  effects  of  a  cystic  worm, 
Oysticercus  ceUulosce.  According  to  Professor 


Gamgee's  Report  to  the  Privy  Council  in 
1865  at  least  3  per  cent.,  and  probably  5  per 
cent.,  of  the  pigs  in  Ireland  are  thus  affected. 
(Blyth :  Diet.  Hygiene.) 

"The  swine  died  of  the  mratlei.  and  the  sheep  of  the 
Tat."— Ben  Jorum  :  Discoveries. 

(2)  Of  the  Ox:  The  presence  of  a  cystic 
worm,  which,  when  eaten  by  man,  develops 
into  Tcenia  mediooonellata. 

3.  Hort.  :  A  popular  name  vaguely  used  for 
any  diseases  of  trees  characterized  by  the 
appearance  of  spots  on  the  stem. 

"  Fruit-bearers  are  often  infected  with  the  measlei, 
by  being  scorched  with  the  sun."— Mortimer :  Hus- 
bandry. 

meas  ly,  a.     [Eng.  measl(e);  -y.]     Infected 
with  the  measles  ;  measled. 

"If  a  portion  of  measfy  pork  be  eaten  by  a  man, 
then  the  soolex  will  develop  Itself  into  a  tapeworm." 
— Nicholson  :  Zoology  (1S7S),  p.  220. 

*  mea  son-due,  t.     [A   corruption   of   Fr. 

maison  de  Dieu  =  a  house  of  God.]  A  monas- 
tery ;  a  religious  house  or  hospital.  (39  Eliz., 
C.  5.) 

me  as  ur  -a  blc  (a  as  zh),  *  mes  ur  a  ble, 

a.     [Fr.  &  Sp.  mesurable ;  Ital.  misurabile.] 

*  1.  Moderate  ;  not  in  or  done  to  excess. 

*  2.  Not  acting  or  living  to  excess ;  moderate. 

"  Of  his  diete  measurable  was  he." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  437. 

3.  Capable  of  being  measured  or  computed. 
"  God's  eternal  duration  is  permanent  and  invisible, 
not  measurable  by  time  aud  motion." — Bent  ley :  Ser- 
mons. 

meas   ur-a-ble  ness  (meas  as  mezh),  s. 

Eng.  measureable ;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  measurable  or  computable. 

mcas  -ur-a-bly  (B  as  zh),  *  mes-ur-a- 
bly,  adv.     [Eng.  measurable)  ;  -ly.] 

*  1.  In   a  measurable  manner  or  degree ; 
moderately,  not  excessively ;  not  to  excess. 

"  Wine  measurably  drunk,  and  in  season,  briugeth 
gladness  to  the  heart."— £cclus.  xxxL  28. 

2.  So  as  to  be  measurable  or  computable. 

meas  -ure,  *  mes  -ure  (s  as  zh),  s.    [Fr. 

mesure,   from   Lat.   mensura  —  measure,  fern, 
sing,   of  mensurus,  fut.  part,  of  metior  =  to 
measure  ;  Sp.  mesura;  ItaL  misura.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  The  act  of  measuring. 

2.  The  extent  of  anything  in  any  one  or 
more    of   the    three    dimensions    of   length, 
breadth,  and  thickness  ;  or  in  circumference, 
capacity,  or  other  respect 

"And  their  windows,  and  their  arches,  and  their 
palm-trees,  were  after  the  measure  of  the  gate  that 
looketh  towards  the  sea."— Ezekiel  xl.  2i 

3.  The  several  measurements  necessary  to 
be  taken  by  a  tradesman  in  order  to  make  an 
article  of  dress  :  as,  To  take  one's  measure  for 
a  suit  of  clothes. 

4.  A  standard  of  measurement ;  a  definite 
unit  of  capacity  or  extent,  fixed  by  law  or 
custom,  in  terms  of  which  the  relative  sizes 
and  capacities  of  things  are  ascertained  and 
expressed  :   as,  a  foot,  a  yard,  a  mile,  are 
measures  of  length  ;  a  pint,  a  gallon,  measures 
of  capacity ;  a  square  foot,  a  measure  of  area, 
a  cubic  foot,  a  measure  of  volume,  &c. 

"  That  he  himself  was  skilled  in  weights  and  mea- 
luret,  aritbmetick  and  geometry,  there  is  no  reason 
to  doubt."— Arbuthnot :  On  Coint. 

5.  The  quantity  measured  by  or  contained 
in  such  standard  of  measurement. 

"A  menture  of  wheat  for  a  penny,  and  three 
measures  of  barley  for  a  penny." — Revelation  vi.  6. 

6.  An  estimate  or  estimation. 

"  He  might  take  a  measure  of  his  own  judgments, 
so  curiously  he  bad  »et  this  counterfeit."— Shakeip.: 
All's  Well  That  Ends  Well.  iv.  S. 

7.  An  instrument  by  which  the  extent  or 
amount  of  capacity  is  measured  or  ascertained ; 
a  measuring-rod. 

8.  A  rule  or  standard  by  which  anything  is 
measured,  valued,  or  estimated. 

"  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is  given  grace  according 
to  the  measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ"— Ephesians  iv.  T. 


9.  That  which  is  measured  out,  allotted,  or 
assigned. 

*  10.  Determined  or  allotted  extent  or 
length ;  limit. 

"  Lord,  make  me  to  know  mine  end,  and  the  measure 
of  my  days."— Ptalm  xxxix.  4. 
11.  Moderation ;  just   degree   or   amount. 
(Now  only  used  in  such  phrases  as  within 
measure,  beyond  measure,  &c.) 

"There  is  measure  In  everything."— Shaketp. :  Much 
Ado  About  Nothing,  it  1. 


12.  Full  or  sufficient  quantity. 

"  I'll  never  pause  again. 

Till  either  death  hath  closed  these  eyes  of  min« 
Or  fortune  given  me  measure  of  revenge." 

Shakesp. :  S  Henry  VI.,  ii.  & 

13.  Degree,  extent;   indefinite  amount  or 
quantity. 

"  The  rains  were  but.  preparatory  in  some  mtanartf 
— Burnet :  Theory  of  the  fart  A. 

14.  Means  to  an  end  ;  anything  done  as  » 
preparatory  step  towards  the  end  to  which  it 
is  intended  to  lead ;  an  act,  a  step,  or  proceed- 
ing designed  for  the  accomplishment  of  an 
object :  as,  wise  measures,  prudent measures,&c. 

15.  A  law,  a  statute,  an  act  of  Congress. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Geol.  (PI.) :  A  series  of  beds,  strata  ;  the 
word  occurs  chiefly  in  the  term  coal-measures. 

2.  Joinery:  Single    measure   is  square  on 
both  sides  ;  double  measure  moulded  on  both 
sides ;  measure  and  a  half  moulded  on  on* 
side,  square  on  the  other. 

3.  Math. :  The  measure  of  a  quantity  in  its 
extent,  or  its  value,  in  terms  of  some  other 
quantity  of  the  same  kind,  taken  as  a  unit,  of 
measure. 

4.  Mining :  A  stratum  or  bed  of  coal. 

5.  Music: 

(1)  A  general  name  for  a  slow  and  stately 
dance,  supposed  to  be  like  the  minuet.    Reed 
says  that— 

"The  meaturet  were  performed  at  court  and  at 
public  entertainments  of  the  societies  <>f  law  and 
equity,  at  their  balls  on  particular  occasions.  It  wa» 
formerly  not  deemed  inconsistent  with  propriety  even 
for  the  gravest  persons  to  join  in  them ;  and  accord- 
ingly at  the  revels,  which  were  celebrated  at  the  Inns) 
of  Court,  it  haauot  been  unusual  for  the  first  character* 
in  the  law  to  become  performers  in  treading  thtr 
measures." 

(2)  Time,  pace. 

(3)  Rhythm. 

(4)  The  contents  of  a  bar. 

6.  Poetry  :  The  arrangement  of  the  syllable* 
in  each  line  with  respect  to  quantity  or  accent  j 
rhythm,  metre :  as,  iambic  measure,  hexameter 
measure. 

7.  Print. :  The  space  in  a  composing-stick 
between  the  end  and  the  slide  ;  the  length  of 
a  line,  and  so  the  width  of  a  column  or  of  a 
page  of  type. 

f  (1)  Lineal  measure :  The  measure  of  line* 
or  distances ;  the  standard  unit  of  lineal 
measure  in  America  is  the  yard. .  The  sys- 
tem is  based  upon  the  law  of  nature  that 
the  force  of  gravity  is  constant  at  the  same 
point  of  the  earth's  surface,  and  consequently 
that  the  length  of  a  pendulum  which  oscillates 
a  certain  number  of  times  in  a  given  pericxi  is 
also  constant.  It  has  long  been  decreed  by 
the  English  law  that  the  vToirs  I'art  of  tne 
length  of  a  single  seconds  pendulum  in  a 
vacuum  at  the  Tower  of  London  shell  be  re- 
garded as  the  standard  English  foot,  and  from 
this,  by  multiplication  and  division,  the  entire 
system  of  lineal  measures  is  established. 
This  standard  yard,  originating  in  England, 
has  been  adopted  in  the  United  States,  and 
forms  the  basis  of  all  our  systems  of  measure- 
ment. Copies  of  the  standard  yard  are  pre- 
served at  several  places  in  London,  and  are 
kept  with  similar  care  in  Washington.  The 
Fremch  system  of  measures  is  founded  upon 
the  length  of  an  arc  of  the  meridian.  By  a 
very  minute  survey  of  the  length  of  an  arc  of 
the  meridian  from  Dunkirk  to  Barcelona,  the 
latitude  of  both  places  being  determined  by 
exact  observation,  the  length  of  a  quadrant  of 
the  meridian  was  computed,  and  it  has  been 
decreed  by  French  law  that  the  ten-millionth 
part  of  this  length  shall  be  regarded  as  a 
standard  French  metre,  and  from  this,  by 
multiplication  and  division,  the  entire  system 
of  linear  measures  has  been  established. 

(2)  Unit  of  measure  :  A  given  quantity,  used 
as  a  standard  of  comparison  in  measuring  a 
quantity  of  the  same  kind.     Every  kind  of 
quantity  has  its  own  unit  of  measure,  and 
under  different  circumstances,  the  same  kind 
of  quantity    may   have    different   units    of 
measure. 

(3)  Line  of  measures :  The  line  of  intersection, 
of  the  primitive  plane,  with  a  plane  passing 
through  the  axis  of  the  primitive  circle  ana 
the  axis  of  the  circle  to  be  projected. 

(4)  Measure  of  angles:  The  right  angle  being 
taken  as  the  angular  unit,  its  subdivisions 
are  degrees,  minutes,  and  seconds.    The  right 
angle  contains  ninety  degrees,  the  degree  sixty 
minutes,  and  the  minute  sixty  seconds.    Aft 
smaller  fractions  are  expressed  decimally  in 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jo"wl ;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  Bin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-clan,    nan  ._  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhtin.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.   -ble,  -die,  Ac.  =  bel,  del. 


3072 


measure— meat 


terms  of  the  second.  The  French  have  pro- 
posed to  divide  the  right  angle  into  100  equal 
parts,  called  grades,  but  the  suggestion  has 
not  been  extensively  adopted. 

(5)  Measure  of  a  number  or  quantity : 
Math.  :  A  number  or  quantity  is  said  to  be 

a  measure  of  another  when  it  is  contained  in 
it  a  certain  number  of  times  exactly. 

(6)  Measure  of  magnification :  The  measure 
of  magnification,  or  magnifying  power  of  any 
optical  instrument,  is  the  ratio  of  the  magni- 
tude of  the  image  to  the  magnitude  of  the 
object,  or,  more  precisely,  the  ratio  of  the 
apparent  diameter  of  the  image  to  that  of  the 
object.    [MICROSCOPE,  TELESCOPE.] 

(7)  Measures  of  merchandise   and  artificers' 
work:  These  vary  according  to  custom  and 
trade :  the  yard  and  its  fractions  for  woven 
goods  ;  the  fathom  for  rope  ;  the  bushel,  peck, 
and  gallon  for  grain  and  roots  ;  the  gallon  and 
its  subdivisions  for  liquids. 

(8)  Measure  of  a  ratio :   Its    logarithm,   in 
any  system  of  logarithms,  or  the  exponent  of 
the  power  to  which  the  ratio  is  equal,  the 
exponent  of  some  given  ratio  being  assumed 
as  unity.    [RATIO.] 

(9)  Measure  of  surface :  The  unit  of  measure- 
ment is  the  square  yard.    The  units  employed 
in  land  measure  are  the  perch,  rood,  and  acre 
(q.v.). 

(10)  Measures  of  volume  and  capacity :  Solids 
are  estimated  in  cubic  yards,  feet,  and  inches. 
1728  cubic  inches  make  a  cubic  foot,  and  27 
cubic  feet  make  a  cubic  yard. 

(11)  Measures  of  weight :  [WEIGHT]. 

1T  For  measures  of  time  and  of  space,  of 
velocity  and  of  mass,  see  these  words,  also 
the  foregoing  phrases  and  terms. 

meas   ure  (s  as  zh),    '  mes  ure,    "  mcs 
ur-en,  v.t.  &  i.   [Fr.  mesurer ;  from  Lat.  men- 
turn,  from  mensura  =  a  measure  (q.v.) ;  Sp. 
mesurar;  Ital.  misurare.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  compute,  determine,  or  ascertain  the 
measurement,    extent,  quantity,   dimensions, 
area,  or  capacity  of  by  reference  to  a  certain 
standard  or  rule  :  as,  To  measure  distance,  to 
measure  the  capacity  of  a  cask,  to  measure  the 
degree  of  heat  or  cold,  to  measure  the  height 
of  a  man,  &c. 

2.  To  serve  as  the  measure  of ;  to  serve  to 
express  the  measurement  or  dimensions  of. 

"  An  ell  and  three-quarters  will  not  measure  her 
from  hip  to  hip."— Shakes?.  :  Comedy  of  Errors,  iii.  2. 

3.  To  estimate  by  reference  to  any  standard  ; 
to  judge  of  the  value,  extent,  magnitude,  or 
greatness  of;  to  appreciate. 

"  What  thought  can  measure  thee,  or  tongue 
Eelate  thee  1 "  Milton  :  P.  L.,  vii.  C03. 

4.  To  take  or  set  apart  a  certain  portion  of 
fcy  measurement,  with  a  certain  standard  or 
rule. 


5.  To  allot  or  distribute  by  measure ;  to 
deal  out,  to  mete. 

"  With  what  measure  you  mete,  it  thall  be  measured 
to  you  again."—  Matthew  viL  S. 

6.  To  mark  out  in  stated  quantities  ;  to  ap- 
portion. 

"  What  them  west  is  that  portion  of  eternity  called 
time,  measured  out  by  the  t>uu."—Addison :  Spectator, 
Mo.  159. 

*  7.  To  adjust,  to  proportion,  to  accommo- 
date. 

"  All  start  at  once :  Oileus  led  the  race  ; 
The  Hext  Ulysses,  measuring  pace  with  pace.** 

/••./*•.  Homer;  Iliad  xxxiii.  888 

*  8.  To  keep  within  measure  or  bounds ;  to 
moderate,  to  restrain. 

"  The  philosophre  .  .  .  him  betecheth 
The  Ion-,  howe  that  he  shall  meature 
His  bodie."  Cower  .•  C.  A.,  vlL 

*  9.  To  consider ;  to  take  into  consideration 
Ot  thought. 

"  He  comes  o'er  js  with  our  wilder  days. 
Not  measuring  what  use  we  made  of  them." 

Shakcip.  :  Henry  ('.,  i.  J. 

*10.  To  pass  over,  to  traverse,  to  travel. 

"  What  seas  they  measured,  and  what  fields  they 
fought."  Pope  :  Homer;  mad  xxiv.  14. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1,  To  take  a  measure  or  measurements. 

1 2.  To  result,  or  turn  out  on  measurement : 
as,  This  will  measure  well. 

3.  To  be  in  extent  or  quantity  :  as,  The  tree 
measures  five  feet  in  diameter. 

IT  (1)  To  measure  one's  length :  To  fall,  lie, 
or  be  thrown  down. 


(2)  To  measure  strength :  To  determine  supe- 
riority by  contest ;  to  engage  in  a  contest. 

"  The  factions  which  divided  the  Prince's  camp  had 
an  opportunity  of  measuring  their  strength."— Macau- 
lay  :  lint.  Eng.,  eh.  ix. 

(3)  To  measure  swords:  To  fight  with  swords. 

*  meas  ure-a-ble,  (s  as  zh),  a.  [MEASUR- 
ABLE.] 

meas  -ured  (s  as  zh),  *  mes-ured,  pa.  par. 
&  a.  [MKASURE,  a.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Computed,  ascertained,    determined,  or 
set  out  by  measurement  or  a  rule. 

"  The  rest,  no  portion  left 
That  may  disgrace  his  art,  or  disappoint 
Large  expectation,  he  disposes  neat 
At  measured  distances."      Cow/ter :  Task,  iii.  24. 

2.  Delil>erate  and  uniform  ;  steady,  slow, 
not  hurried. 

"  And  the  measured  tread  of  the  grenadiers, 
Marching  down  to  their  boats  ou  the  shore." 

Longfellow:  Landlord's  Tale. 

*3.  Deliberately  stated;  certain,  indubitable. 

"A  positive  and  measured  truth."— Bacon :  Advance- 
ment of  Learning,  bk.  i. 

4.  Limited,  moderated;  kept  within  bounds 
or  limits  :  as,  He  spoke  in  no  measured  terms. 

5.  Arranged  rhythmically. 

"  Closing  the  sense  within  the  measured  time, 
"Tis  hard  to  fit  the  reason  to  the  rhyme." 

Dryden  :  Art  of  Poetry,  ii. 

t  meas -ure-less  (meas  as  mezh),  a.  [Eng. 
measure;  -less.]  Having  no  measure;  un- 
limited ;  immeasurable. 

"  Measureless  meadows  of  sea-grass." 

LongfeUow :  Miles  Standish,  IT. 

t  meas  ure  less  ness  (meas  as  mezh),  s. 
[Eng.  measureless ;  -ness.]  The  qoality  or  state 
of  being  measureless. 

"  A  corresponding  measurelestnets  in  vituperation." 
—O.  Eliot :  Romola,  ch.  xix. 

meas  ure  ment  (s  as  zh),  s.  [Eng.  mea- 
sure; -ment.] 

1.  The  act  of  measuring  anything;  mensu- 
ration. 

"[The]  length  is  not  beyond  the  limits  of  very 
exact  measurement."  —  Herschel :  Astronomy  (1858), 
{209. 

2.  The  quantity,  amount,  or  extent  ascer- 
tained  by  measuring ;  area,  size,    capacity, 
content. 

measurement-goods,  s.  pi.  Light  goods 
which  are  charged  freight  by  the  bulk  of  the 
packages,  as  distinguished  from  heavy  goods, 
which  are  charged  by  the  weight. 

meas  -ur  er  (a  as  zh),  s.  [Eng.  measure) ; 
-er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  measures. 

"  The  world's  bright  eye,  Time's  measurer,  begun 
Through  watery  Capricorn  his  course  to  run." 

tlowett:  Letters,  p.  T. 

2.  One  whose  occupation  or  duty  is  to  mea- 
sure goods  in  market. 

3.  One  who  measures  np  work  on  a  building, 
&c. ,  as  a  basis  for  the  contractor's  prices  or 
estimate. 

*4.  An  officer  of  the  City  of  London  who 
measured  woollen  cloths,  coals,  &c. ;  a  meter 

(q.v.). 

mcas  ur-ing  (s  as  zh),    *  mes-ur-lng, 

pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [MEASURE,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Computing,  ascertaining,  or  determining 
the  measurement,  capacity,  extent,  or  amount. 

2.  Used  or  adapted  for  computing  or  ascer- 
taining measurements. 


*  measuring-cast,  s.  A  cast  or  stroke 
in  a  game  which  cannot  be  distinguished  from 
others  without  measurement. 

"  When  lusty  shepherds  throw 
The  bar  by  turns,  and  none  the  rest  out-go 
80  far,  but  that  the  rest  are  measuring-casts." 

Waller.    (Todd.) 

measuring  -  chain,    s.     [SURVEYOR'S- 

CHAIN.] 

measuring-lancet,  s.  A  faucet  which 
measures  the  amount  of  passing  liquid. 

measuring-funnel,  s.  One  having  gradu- 
ations to  indicate  quantity  at  different  degrees 
of  fulness. 

measuring-instrument,  s.  An  instru- 
ment or  apparatus  for  measuring. 


measuring -machine,  s.  An  instru- 
ment for  ascertaining  length,  or  "end  mea- 
surement," with  great  exactness. 

measuring-pump,  s.  A  pump  in  which 
the  piston  operates  in  a  chamber  of  known 
capacity,  a  train  of  wheels  and  dial  registering 
the  pulsations  of  the  piston. 

measuring -rod,  measuring -line, 
measuring-bar,  s.  A  rod,  line,  or  bar, 
used  for  the  purpose  of  measuring  liases,  &C., 
in  practical  trigonometry.  To  guard  against 
the  expansion  of  the  measuring-rod  by  heat 
and  its  contraction  by  cold,  it  is  made  of  two- 
bars,  one  of  brass  and  the  other  of  iron,  united 
by  a  cross-piece  at  the  middle,  and  at  either 
end  by  projecting  tongues.  As  brass  expands 
by  heat  more  than  iron  in  the  proportion  of 
five  to  three,  the  projecting  tongues  are  so 
constituted  that  the  whole  length  of  one  is  to 
that  of  the  part  outside  the  bars  as  five  is  to 
three.  The  metals  then  so  work  against  each 
other  that,  at  all  temperatures,  the  distance 
between  the  projecting  tongues  remains  the 
same.  (Airy:  Popular  Astron.  (ed.  6th),  pp. 
48,  49.) 

measuring -tape,  s.  A  tape  divided 
into  inches  and  fractions,  and  coiled  around 
an  axis  in  a  box ;  retracted  by  a  spring  or 
winding  handle. 

measuring- wheel,  s.  A  wheel  for  mea- 
suring the  circumference  of  a  carriage-wheel, 
in  order  to  rind  the  length  of  tire  required.  A 
circumferentor.  The  small  wheel  has  a  known 
circumferential  measurement,  and  is  divided 
into  inches  and  fractions.  The  result  is  told 
in  numbers  of  revolutions  and  fraction  of  a 
revolution  expressed  in  inches. 

meat,  '  meate,  *mete,  s.  [A .8.  mete;  cogn. 
with  Dut.  met;  Icel.  mato;  Dan.  mad;  Sw. 
mat;  Goth,  mats;  O.H.Ger.  maz.] 

1.  Originally  food   of  all   kinds ;  food  in 
general ;  anything  fit  for  eating,  or  eaten  by 
men  or  animals  for  nourishment.     Horse-m«al 
is  still  used  locally  for  fodder,  and  green-w«at 
is  a  term  often  applied  to  edible  vegetables, 
such  as  lettuces,  cresses,  &c.    {Matt.  xxiv.  45.) 

2.  Limited  now  chiefly  to  animal  food  ;  the 
flesh  of  animals  used  as  food. 

"  A  trencher  of  meat  half  raw  and  half  burned."— 
Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi.  % 

3.  The  edible  portion  of  anything  :  as,  the 
meat  of  an  egg. 

U  (1)  Meat  and  drink :  Life  ;  perfect  enjoy- 
ment. (Shakesp.  :  As  You  Like  It,  v.  1.) 

(2)  To  sit  at  meat :  To  sit  or  recline  at  a  table 
at  meals. 

meat-biSCUit,  s.  A  portable,  concen- 
trated preparation  of  meat,  pounded,  dried, 
mixed  with  meal,  and  baked. 

meat-Chamber,  s.  An  apartment  re- 
cently introduced  between  decks  in  the  ocean 
steamships,  with  a  huge  tank  in  the  middle, 
capable  of  holding  thirty  or  forty  tons  of  ice 
for  the  purpose  of  transporting  fresh  meat  to 
Europe.  It  is  a  gigantic  refrigerator. 

meat-Chopper,  s.  A  machine  for  minc- 
ing meat  for  sausages  or  for  stewing. 

meat-crusher,  ».  A  pair  of  rollers  for 
rendering  steak  tender,  one  roller  having  cir- 
cumferential and  the  other  longitudinal  corru- 
gations. 

meat-cutter,  s.  A  machine  for  mincing 
flesh ;  a  sausage-machine. 

meat-fly,  s. 

Entom. :  A  name  vaguely  applied  to  various 
flies  of  the  genus  Musca,  as  Musca  carnaria, 
M.  vomitnria,  &c.,  that  deposit  their  eggs  on 
meat,  which  larvae  they  devour.  The  analo- 
gous name  of  Flesh-flies  is  often  applied  to 
the  dipterous  family  Muscidee. 

meat-hammer,  s.  A  maul  with  a  notched 
or  ridged  face,  to  pound  meat  and  make  it 
more  tender. 

meat-hook,  s.  A  hook  in  a  larder  or  on- 
a  butcher's  stall,  on  which  to  hang  joints  of 
meat. 

meat-knife,  s.  A  knife  the  haft  of  whose 
blade  passes  through  the  handle,  which  con- 
sists of  two  pieces  known  as  scales,  and 
secured  by  rivets. 

meat  offering,  s. 

Judaism :  Heb.  HTOp  {minchhah)  =•  (1)  ft 
gift ;  (2)  tribute ;  (3)  an  unbloody  sacrifice 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  wild,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  role,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  ce  -  e ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  =  kw. , 


meat— mechanics 


3073 


offered  to  God,  the  word  meat  being  used 
not  as  in  the  English  phrase  butcher's  meat, 
but  with  a  meaning  not  far  from  the  opposite 
one.  A  meat-offering  might  be  of  tine  flour 
with  oil  poured  on  it  and  frankincense  put 
upon  it ;  or  of  fine  flour  unleavened  and 
mingled  with  oil  baked  in  an  oven,  in  a  pan  ; 
,  or,  thirdly,  flrstfruits  of  dried  corn  with  oil 
and  frankincense.  In  all  meat-offerings  there 
was  salt,  but  never  leaven.  A  memorial  por- 
tion of  every  meat-offering,  including  all  the 
frankincense,  was  consumed  by  tire  to  Jehovah, 
the  rest  was  eaten  by  the  priests  and  every  male 
descendant  of  Aaron  (Lev.  ii.  1-16  ;  vi.  14-18). 

meat-safe,  .*.  A  safe  with  perforated 
zinc  or  wire  gauze  front  in  which  to  keep  meat. 

meat-salesman,  s.  One  who  acts  as  an 
agent  for  breeders  of  cattle,  receiving  the  car- 
casses, and  selling  them  retail  to  the  butcher 

meat-saw,  s.  A  saw  resembling  a  tenon- 
saw,  but  with  a  steel  or  iron  back. 

meat-screen,  s.  A  metallic  screen  placed 
behind  roasting  meat  to  reflect  the  heat  of 
the  flre. 

meat-spit,  s.  A  spit  for  holding  a  roast- 
ing joint  while  turning  in  front  of  the  flre. 

meat-tub,  s.  A  tub  for  holding  pickled 
meat. 

•meat,   v.t.     [MEAT.   «.]     To   supply   with 
meat  or  food ;  to  feed. 

"  Haste  then  and  meat  your  men." 

Chapman :  Homer;  Iliad  xix.  196. 

•meat'-ed,  *met-ed,a.    [Eng.  meat;  -ed.} 
Fed,  foddered. 

"  Strong  oxen  and  bones,  wel  shod  and  wel  clad, 
Wei  mealed  aud  used."          Tuner  :  Husbandry. 

*  moathe,  s.    [MEAD  (1),  s.] 

meat -i  ness,  s.    [Eng.  meaty;  -ness.]    The 
quality  or  state  of  being  meaty. 

"  I  felt  as  though  I  were  pervaded  by  meatineu  for 
mauy  hours."—/*.  TroUope:  Australia,  i.  57. 

*  meat -less,  a.  [Eng.  meat ;  -less.}  Destitute 
of  meat. 

"  Growling  over  his  unenvied  virtue  as  a  cur  growls 
over  a  meat/eu  boue."— LevKt:  MM.  of  I'hilut.,  i.  194. 

me  a  tus,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  passage,  going,  motion, 
or  course,  from  meo  =  to  go,  to  pass.] 

Anat. :  An  opening  or  canal,  as  the  meatus 
OMditorius,  extending  from  the  concha  to  the 
tympanum  ;  in  its  lining  membrane  are  found 
the  ceruminous  glands,  secreting  the  wax  of 
the  ear.  The  meatuses  of  the  nose  are  passages 
between  the  spongy  bones  and  the  nasal  fossse, 
and  in  rushing  through  them,  the  air  deposits 
iU  odour  on  the  mucous  membrane. 

meatus  -knife,  s.  A  small  knife  with  a 
triangular  concealed  blade  in  a  long  thin  shaft ; 
used  in  operations  in  the  meatus  auditorius, 
such  as  obliterating  structures,  opening  pus- 
tules, scarifying,  removing  polypi,  &c. 

meat   y,  a.    [Eng.  meat;  -y.]    Abounding  in. 
meat ;  resembling  meat ;  fleshy,  but  not  fat 

moaw,  meawl,  v.i.    [MEW,  MEWL.] 
t  mea'-zel,  s.    [MEASLE,  MESEL.] 

*  mea'-zle,  v.i.    [MIZZLE.] 

t  me-bles,  s.  pZ.  [Fr.  meubles.}  Movable  goods. 

Mec'-ca,  s.    [Arab.] 

Geog. :  The  sacred  city  of  the  Muhamma- 
dans. 
Mecca-balsam,  s. 

Hot. :  Balsamodendron  Opobalsamum. 

m5- chan  Ic,  *  me-chan  Ick,  *  me 
chan-icke,  *  me  chan  ike,  a.  &  «.  [O. 
Fr.  mechaniqite,  mecani<[ue  (Fr.  mecanique), 
from  Lat.  mechanica,  from  Gr.  fiTj^aia/o)  [TCXITJ] 
(mechanike  [techne])  •=.  (the  science  of)  me- 
chanics;  nrixa.vri  (mcchane)  —  a  machine  ;  Sp. 
&  Port,  mecanico ;  Ital.  meccanico.] 
*  A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :   Of  or  pertaining  to  mechanics ; 
mechanical. 

"  Sometimes  he  ply'd  the  strong  mechanic  tool." 
Thornton :  Cattle  of  Indolence,  ii.  14. 

2.  Fig. :  Vulgar,  common,  bare. 

"  And  worthy  shameful  cheek  it  were,  to  stand 
On  more  mechanic  complement." 

Shaketp. :  Antony  t  Cleopatra,  iv.  4. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  is  employed  or 
•killed  in  the  construction  of  materials,  as 
wood,  metal,  &c.,  into  any  kind  of  structure 


or  machine ;  one  who  is  skilled  in  the  use  of 
tools  or  instruments  ;  an  artizan  ;  a  handi- 
craftsman ;  one  who  follows  a  mechanical 
trade  for  his  living ;  a  skilled  workman ; 
an  artificer.  The  term  is  used  somewhat 
loosely,  but  is  always  understood  as  excluding 
agricultural  labourers,  or  such  as  work  with 
the  pick,  shovel,  spade,  or  similar  tools. 

"  Some  plain  mechanic,  who,  without  pretence 
To  birth  or  wit,  nor  gives  nor  takes  offence." 

Covper :  Retirement,  449. 

mechanics'-institute,  s.  An  institu- 
tion for  providing  instruction  and  recreation 
to  mechanics  and  artizans,  by  means  of  read- 
ing-rooms, libraries,  lectures,  classes,  &c. 

me-chan'-i  cal,  a.  &  s.    [MECHANIC.] 
A.  As  adjective : 
I.  Literally : 

1.  Pertaining  to,  depending   upon,   or   in 
accordance  with  the  principles    or  laws  of 
mechanics. 

"We  have  also  divers  mechanical  arts,  which  you 
have  not"— Bacon :  Nev  Atlanta,  p.  28. 

2.  Acting  by  or  resulting  from  weight  or 
momentum  :  as,  mechanical  pressure. 

3.  Pertaining  to  those  changes  in  bodies  in 
which  they  form  compounds,  without  losing 
their  identity  in  the  compound  substance,  as 
opposed  to  chemical :  as,  a  mechanical  mixture. 

EL  Figuratively : 

1.  Resembling  a  machine  :  as— 

(1)  Acting  without  thought,  consideration, 
or  independence  of  judgment.    (Said  of  per- 
sons :  as,  a  mechanical  follower  of  a  party.) 

(2)  Done  without  thought,  intention,  or  de- 
liberate design,  but  by  mere  force  of  habit :  as, 
a  mechanical  action  or  movement. 

(3)  Characterized  by  unthinking  obedience  or 
subserviency  to  external  rule  or  guidance;  not 
marked  by  individuality  or  freedom  of  thought. 

"  How  far  you  may  be  pleased  with  the  versification 
and  mere  mechanical  parts  of  this  attempt,  1  do  not 
pretend  to  inquire."— Ooldtmit h:  Oeierted  Village.  (To 
SirJ.  Kei/noldi.) 

(4)  Not  designed  or  intended  ;   happening 
in  the  ordinary  course  of  things. 

"The  indirect  influence  which  mechanical  causes 
often  exercise."— Henchel :  Aitronomy  (1658),  §237. 

*  2.  Employed   as  a  mechanic ;  following 
the  trade  or  occupation  of  a  mechanic. 

"Is  this  a  holiday  t    What !  know  you  not. 
Being  mechanical,  you  ought  not  walk, 
Upon  a  labouring  day." 

Ahakesp. :  Julius  Cottar,  i.  1. 

*  3.  Of  mean  or  low  occupation ;   vulgar, 
common,  base,  rude,  mean. 

"  Hang  him,  mechanical  salt-butter  rogue !  I  will 
stare  him  out  of  his  wits ;  I  will  awe  him  with  my 
cudgeL"— Shaketp.  :  Merry  Winet  of  Windtor,  ii.  X 

*  B.  As  subst. :  A  mechanic. 

"  A  crew  of  patches,  rude  mechanicalt, 
That  work  for  bread  upon  Athenian  stalls." 

Shaketp.  :  ilidtummer  .right's  Dream,  ill  2. 
If  (1)  Mechanical  solution  of  a  problem :  Solu- 
tion by  any  means  not  strictly  geometrical,  as 
by  means  of  a  ruler  and  compasses  or  other 
instrument. 

(2)  Mechanical  theory  of  cleavage : 

Geol. :  The  theory  that  many  beds  have 
undergone  compression  in  a  direction  per- 
pendicular to  the  planes  of  cleavage,  and  a 
corresponding  expansion  in  the  direction  of 
the  dip  of  the  cleavage.  This  hypothesis 
was  brought  forward  by  Mr.  D.  Sharpe,  F.G.S., 
in  1847,  following  out  the  observations  pub- 
lished by  Prof.  Philips  in  1843.  In  1853  Mr. 
Sorby  proved  the  theory  to  be  largely  ap- 
plicable to  the  slaty  rocks  of  North  Wales 
and  Devonshire. 

(3)  Mechanical  theory  of  heat : 

Phys. :  The  same  as  DYNAMICAL-THEORY 
(q.v.). 

(4)  Rocks  of  mechanical  origin : 

Geol. :  Rocks  composed  of  mud,  sand,  or 
pebbles,  laid  down  by  the  action  of  running 
water,  also  the  accumulations  of  stones, 
scoriae,,  &C.,  thrown  out  by  a  volcano,  and 
arranged  by  the  action  of  gravity,  as  distin- 
guished from  crystalline  rocks,  which  are  of 
chemical  origin.  (Lyett.) 

mechanical-bronchitis,  --. 

Pathol. :  Bronchitis  produced  by  the  inhala- 
tion of  particles  of  matter,  which  irritate  the 
tubes  of  the  air  sacs. 

mechanical-broom,  5.  A  sweeping  ma- 
chine, usually  propelled  by  horses,  and  having 
revolving  brooms  actuated  by  the  supporting 
wheels,  and  delivering  the  dust  and  mud  into 
the  box  of  the  waggon  or  into  the  gutter. 


mechanical-curve,  s.  The  same  u 
TRANSCENDENTAL-CURVE  (q.v.). 

mechanical  dysmenorrhcea,  s. 
Pathol.  :  Obstruction  to  the  menstrual  di»- 
charge. 

mechanical-lamp,  s.  Another  mama 
for  Carcel's  clock-work  lamp,  in  which  the  oil 
is  pumped  from  a  lower  reservoir  to  the  wick- 
tube  by  means  of  clock-work,  so  as  to  furnish 
a  supply  exceeding  that  consumed  by  the 
wick,  the  surplus  flowing  back  outside  of  the 
burner.  The  object  is  to  afford  equal  and 
ample  supply  of  oil  to  the  flame. 

mechanical-philosophy,  «. 

Hist.  £  Philos. :  The  name  given  to  any 
theory  which  seeks  to  account  for  the  phe- 
nomena of  the  universe  by  the  movements  of 
elementary  bodies.  The  best  example  of 
mechanical-philosophy,  either  in  ancient  or 
modern  times,  is  the  Atomism  of  Leucippus, 
of  Democritus,  and  of  Epicurus. 

mechanical-pigeon,  s.  A  flying  object 
forming  a  substitute  for  a  pigeon  in  shooting- 
matches. 

mechanical  -  powers,  s.  pi.  Contri- 
vances by  which  a  great  weight  may  be  sus- 
tained, or  a  great  resistance  overcome,  by  a 
small  force.  They  are  the  wedge,  the  inclined 
plane,  the  screw,  the  lever,  the  wheel  and  axle, 
and  the  pulley. 

mechanical-telegraph,  s.  Another 
name  for  the  automatic  telegraph,  in  which  a 
message  represented  by  a  series  or  succession 
of  dots  is  passed  beneath  a  key  or  stylus,  so 
as  to  make  and  break  the  circuit  by  mechani- 
cally passing  through. 

mechanical-stoker,  s.  A  mechanical 
attachment  to  a  steam  boiler  furnace  for  the 
automatic  supply  of  fuel,  either  as  powder  or 
in  pieces  broken  to  a  regular  size.  It  usually 
consists  of  a  hopper  containing  the  fuel,  at 
the  bottom  of  which  are  rollers  which  force  the 
coal  on  to  the  grate. 

mechanical-theory,  ».  [MECHANICAL- 
PHILOSOPHY.] 

*me-chan'-I-cal-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  mechanical; 
-ize.]  To  render  mechanical  or  mean  ;  to  de- 
base. 

mS-chan'-i-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mechanical; 
-iy-] 

1.  In  a  mechanical  manner ;  by  means  of  a 
machine  or  mechanism  ;  according  to  the  laws 
of  mechanism. 

"  The  chick  with  all  its  parts  is  not  a  mechanical!* 
contrived  engine."— Bogle :  Workt,  iU.  68. 

2.  By  physical  force  or  power. 

3.  In  a  manner  resembling  a  machine  ;  with- 
out thought,  care,  or  independent  judgment; 
by  the  mere  force  of  habit. 

Cowper" TaolTfalX,  1M. 

4.  Without  losing  its  identity ;  opposed  to 
chemically. 

"They  contain  silica,  alumina,  potash,  soda,  and 
mica  mixed  mechanically  together."—  TyndaU  :  Frag 
mentt  of  Science,  (ed.  3rd),  p.  411. 

*  me-chan'-i-cal-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mechani- 
cal; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
mechanical. 

mech-a  m'-cian,  *.  [Fr.  mecanicien,  from 
Lat.  mechanicua  =  mechanic  (q.v.).]  One  who 
is  skilled  or  versed  in  mechanics. 

"  If  it  were  presumed  that  none  but  geometers  and 
mfi-haiiii-ians  should  employ  themselves  about  writing 
any  part  of  that  history" '—Bogle :  Workt,  ii.  473. 

mS-chan-I-CO-,  pref.  [Lat.  mechanics  = 
mechanic  (q.v.).]  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  mechanics  or  mechanism. 

mechanico  chemical,  a.  Of,  pertain- 
ing, or  relating  to  both  chemistry  and  me- 
chanics. Used  specially  of  such  sciences  as 
electricity  and  magnetism,  some  of  the  phe- 
nomena of  which  require  for  their  explanation 
the  laws  of  chemistry  and  of  mechanics. 

mechanico  corpuscular,  a.  An  epi- 
thet applied  to  the  Atomic  theory,  because  the 
atoms  were  supposed  to  contain  within  them- 
selves the  elements  of  motion. 

"To  ...  confound  the  enemies  of  the  mechanic^. 
corputcutar  philosophy."—  Wettmintter  Renev,  Jao, 
1823,  p.  183. 

me  chan  Ics,  me  chan  Icks,  s.  [ME- 
CHANIC.] 

*  1.  The  science  of  machinery. 


b£y ;  pout,  J6%1 ;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  {his ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  £enophon,  exist,    ph  =  f. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  phan,    -tion,    sion  -  shun ;  -(ion,    §ion  -  shun,    -clous,  -tioum,  -•ion*  =  •ho*,    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


3074 


mechanism— me  conin 


2.  That  branch  of  practical  science  which 
considers  the  laws  of  equilibrium  and  the 
motion  of  solid  bodies ;  the  forces  by  which 
bodies,  whether  animate  or  inanimate,  may  be 
nade  to  act  upon  one  another ;  and  the  means 
by  which  these  forces  may  be  increased  so  as 
to  overcome  those  which  are  more  powerful. 
The  term  mechanics  was  originally  confined  to 
the  doctrine  of  equilibrium.  It  is  now,  how- 
ever, extended  to  the  motion  and  equilibrium 
of  all  bodies,  whether  solid,  fluid,  or  aeri- 
form. That  branch  of  mechanics  which  in- 
vestigates the  relations  between  forces  in 
equilibrium  is  termed  Statics  ;  and  that  which 
investigates  the  effects  of  forces  not  in  equi- 
librium, but  producing  motion,  is  termed 
Dynamics.  The  complete  arrangement  of 
mechanics  is  now  made  to  embrace,  besides, 
toe  pressure  and  tension  of  cords,  the  equi- 
librated polygon,  the  catenary  curve,  suspen- 
sion bridges,  the  equilibrium  of  arches  and 
the  stability  of  their  piers,  the  constf  action 
of  oblique  arches,  the  equilibrium  of  domes 
and  vaults  with  revetments,  the  strength  of 
materials,  whether  they  be  of  wood  or  iron, 
dynamics  (or  the  science  of  moving  bodies), 
with  hydrostatics,  pneumatics,  and  hydraulics. 

"  I  here  understand  the  word  mechanicks  in  a  larger 
•ease  for  those  disciplines  that  consist  of  the  applica- 
tions of  the  pure  inathematicks  to  produce  or  modify 
motion  to  inferior  bodies."— Boyle :  WorTa,  iii.  435. 

IT  (1)  Animal  mechanics:  The  department 
of  science  which  applies  the  principles  of  me- 
chanics to  the  framework  and  other  parts  of 
the  human  body,  and  of  the  bodies  of  the  in- 
ferior animals. 

(2)  Practical  mechanics:  The  application  of 
toe  principles  of  mechanics  to  practical  pur- 
poses, as  the  construction  of  machines,  build- 
ings, &c.. 

(3)  Rational   mechanics :    That  branch   of 
mechanics  which  treats  of  the  theory  of  mo- 
tion. 

mech'-a  nism,    s.      [Fr.   mecanisme,   from 
mecanique  =  mechanic  (q.v.).] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Action  according  to  mechanical  laws ; 
mechanical  action. 

"After  the  chyle  has  passed  through  the  lungs, 
nature  continues  her  usual  mechanism,  to  convert  it 
into  animal  substances."— Artiuthnot :  On  Aliment!. 

2.  The   arrangement   of    the    parts   of  a 
machine,  engine,    or   other   instrument,  in- 
tended to  apply  power  to  a  useful  purpose ; 
toe  parts  collectively  of  a  machine ;  the  ar- 
rangement   and    relation  of   the  parts  in  a 
machine ;   mechanical  construction  and  ar- 
rangement ;  machinery. 

"  Many  authors  have  spoken  of  the  wonderful 
mechanism  of  speech."— Stneart :  TKt  Human  Mind, 
Toi.  ii.,  eh.  ii..  |  2. 

II.  Music: 

1.  That  part  of  an  instrument  which  forms 
the  connection  between   the  player  and  the 
•ound-producing  portion. 

2.  The  physical  power  of  performance,  as 
distinguished  from  the  intellect  or  taste  which 
directs  it. 

Inech' -a-nist,  s.  [Or.  jii?x<""i  (methane)  =  a 
machine  ;  Eng.  sun",  -ist.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  mechanic,  a  mechanician ; 
one  skilled  in  the  construction  or  use  of  ma- 
chinery. 

"  What  titles  will  he  keep  t  will  be  remain 
Musician,  gardener,  builder,  mechanitt  I" 

Wordmortlt :  Excursion,  bk.  vil. 

2.  Philos. :  One  of  a  school  of  philosophers 
•Who  ascribed  all  the  changes  in  the  universe 
,  to  the  effect  of  purely  mechanical  forces. 

•mech'-a-nize,  v.t.   [Fr.  mecanuer.]  Tosub- 

'  ject  to  contrivance,  art,  or  skill ;  to  form  by 

contrivance  or  design  ;  to  form  mechanically. 

"The   human   frame  a  mechanized  automaton."— 

Shelley.    (Annandale.) 

•me -chan' -6  graph,  s.  [Or.  MX^ 
(mechane)  =  a  machine,  and  ypa<f>u>  (grapho)  = 

i  to  write,  to  draw.]  One  of  a  set  of  multiplied 
copies  of  an  original,  executed  by  means  of  a 

i  machine. 

•me  chan-o-graph'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  mechano- 
graph;  -ic.] 

1.  Treating  of  or  dealing  with  mechanics. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  executed  by  mechano- 
graphy. 

•mech-an-o'g'-ra-phlst,  s.  [Eng.  mechano- 
graph ;  -ist.]  One  who  by  mechanical  means 
produces  multiplied  copies  of  any  work  of 
art,  writing,  &c. 


*  mech-an-6g'-ra-phy,  s.  [Bug.  mechano- 
graph ;  -y.]  The  art  of  multiplying  copies  of 
a  work  of  art,  a  writing,  &c.,  by  mechanical 
means. 

*mech'-an-UT-gy,  s.  [Or.  MX**"!  (mechane) 
=  a  machine,  and  ipyov  (ergon)  =  work.] 
That  branch  of  mechanics  which  treats  of 
moving  machines. 

Me  chit-a-rlst.  a.  &  s.  [For  etym.  see 
def.  B.]  * 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Armenian  religious  congregation  de- 
scribed under  B. 

"  Printed  at  the  Mechitaritt  presses  of  Vienna  and 
Venice.'1— Addis  A  Arnold:  Cath.  Met.,  p.  668. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist. :  A  congregation  founded  at 
the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century  by  an 
Armenian,  named  Mechitar,  for  the  purpose 
of  instructing  and  improving  the  condition  of 
his  countrymen.  He  was  ordained  in  1699, 
and  went  to  Constantinople  to  put  his  plans 
into  execution.  Meeting  with  opposition  there, 
he  founded  a  religious  house  at  Modon  in  the 
Morea,  and  when  war  broke  out  between 
Turkey  and  the  Venetian  Republic  in  1715, 
the  latter  power  granted  him  the  island  of 
San  Lazzaro,  in  the  lagoon  between  the  Lido 
and  Venice,  where  he  founded  the  Armenian 
convent  which  is  such  an  object  of  interest  to 
travellers.  The  Mecliitarists  are  devoted  to 
literary  work,  principally  the  perfecting  of 
Armenian,  and  the  translation  into  that  lan- 
guage of  the  principal  productions  of  Euro- 
pean literature. 

meche,  s.    [Fr.] 

Surg.:  A  bunch  or  pledget  of  charpie, 
cotton,  or  raw  silk,  for  keeping  open  an  ulcer 
or  wound.  Applied  by  an  instrument  known 
as  a  porte-meche. 

Mech'-lin,  s.  &a.  •  [From  Mechlin  or  Malines 
in  Belgium.] 

A.  As  subst. :  A  light  Belgian  lace  with  an 
hexagonal  mesh  ;  made  of  three  flax  threads, 
twisted  and  plaited  to  a  perpendicular  line, 
the  pattern  being  worked  in  the  net,  and  the 
plait-thread  surrounding  the  flowers. 

B.  As  adj. :  The  term  applied  to  the  variety 
of  lace  described  in  A. 

me-chlo'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  me(conin);  chlo(rine), 
and  suff.  -ic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

mechloic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  A  crystalline  acid  produced  by  the 
action  of  chlorine  on  meconin.  It  crystallizes 
in  fine  prismatic  needles  ;  sparingly  soluble  in 
cold,  but  easily  soluble  in  boiling  water. 

me-9ist'-6ps,  s.  [Gr.  /j.iyi<TTOs  (megistos)  = 
very  great,  and  oty  (ops)  =  the  countenance.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Crocodilidae  from  Africa, 
erected  by  Gray.  Jaws  oblong,  slender,  and 
rather  flat ;  nose  not  swollen  ;  cervical  and 
dorsal  plates  united  ;  hind  feet  webbed.  Me- 
cistops  Sennettii  is  Bennett's  Gavial,  M.  cata- 
phractus,  the  False  Gavial.  By  many  naturalists 
they  are  considered  as  varieties. 

me^fo-tiir'-a,   me  gis  tiir'-a,    s.      [Gr. 

fit-yto-Tos  (megistos)= very  great,  and  ovpa  (oura) 
=  a  tail.] 

Ornith. :  Long-tailed  Tit.  It  was  raised  to 
generic  distinction,  as  Mecistura  vagans,  by 
Dr.  Leach  in  1816,  without,  however,  specify- 
ing his  reasons.  He  has  been  followed  by 
Brehm  and  Bonaparte.  (Yarrell.)  [PARUS, 
TIT.] 

Me  cho  a  can,  s.  [See  def.]  The  name  of 
a  maritime  state  in  Mexico,  whence  the  root 
was  originally  brought. 

Mechoacan  root,  s. 

Sot.  &  Pharm. :  The  root  of  Batatas  Jalapa, 
once  erroneously  supposed  to  be  the  true 
jalap,  which  it  to  a  certain  extent  resembles 
in  its  purgative  properties. 

Mec'-kel,  s.  [See  def]  John  Frederick 
Meckel,  a  celebrated  German  anatomist  (1724- 
74).  He  was  the  author  of  many  scientific 
works,  and,  in  1740,  published  an  account  of 
the  ganglion  which  l>ears  his  name. 

Meckel's  cartilage,  s. 

Anat. :  The  cartilage  of  the  first  or  mandi- 
bular  arch.  It  occupies  the  deeper  part  of 
the  arch  from  a  very  early  period,  and  remains 
visible  in  the  human  foetus  up  to  the  sixth  or 


seventh  month.  Its  proximal  portion  is  con- 
verted into  the  malleus  of  mammals  and  the 
quadrate  bone  of  reptiles  and  birds.  (Quain.) 

Meckel's  ganglion,  s. 

Anat.  :  The  larger  of  tlie  cranial  ganglia, 
It  is  triangular  in  shape,  reddish  in  colour, 
and  is  situated  in  the  spheno-maxillary  fossa, 
near  the  spheno-palatine  foramen,  whence  it 
is  sometimes  called  the  spheno-palatine  gang- 
lion. The  sub-maxillary  ganglion  was  also 
discovered  by  Meckel. 

me  com  -e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  J^KOS  (mekos)  = 
length,  and  pfrpov  (metrori)  =  a  measure.] 

Surg.  :  A  graduated  instrument  used  at  the 
Hospice  de  Maternite  in  Paris,  to  measure 
new-born  infants. 

mec-6  nam'-lc,  a.  [Eng.  mecon(ic  acid); 
am(monia),  and  sun",  -ic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

meconamic  acid,  s. 

COHO 
Chem.  :  CVH^NHzX^  =  C«(NH2)  ^  COHO. 

COHO 

An  amide  of  meconic  acid  formed  by  the  action 
of  ammonia  on  ethyl  meconic  acid.  It  lias 
pot  been  obtained  in  the  crystalline  form,  and 
its  formula  is  somewhat  doubtful. 

mec'-6-nate,  s.    [Eng.  mecon(ic);  suff.  -ate.] 
Chem.  :  A  salt  of  meconic  acid. 

me-con'-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  mecon(ium)  ;  suff. 
-ic.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from  meconium 
(q.v.). 

meconic  acid,  s. 

Chem.:  CjHtOj.  One  of  the  constituents  of 
opium  discovered  by  Sertiirner  in  1805.  It  ia 
prepared  from  the  alcoholic  extract  of  opium 
by  precipitating  with  baric  chloride  and  de- 
composing the  baric  meconate  with  sulphuric 
acid.  It  crystallizes  in  colourless,  mica-like 
plates  or  prisms,  containing  three  molecules 
of  water,  with  difficulty  soluble  in  cold  water 
and  ether,  but  more  readily  in  hot  water  and 
alcohol.  When  heated  to  200°,  it  gives  off 
carbonic  anhydride,  and  is  converted  into 
comenic  acid,  CgH^O^.  Its  aqueous  solution 
is  coloured  deep-red  by  ferric  chloride.  Me- 
conic acid  is  dibasic,  and  forms  two  classes  of 
salts.  When  calcic  meconate  is  dissolved  in 
warm  nitric  acid,  and  the  solution  cooled, 
brilliant  plates  of  the  monobasic  salt  (CjHsO?)} 
Ca,  2H2O  are  produced.  Di-ammonic  mecon- 

ate, C4HO(CgO2H)4)O)2'  crystallizes  in  slender 
needles. 


Di-ethyl  meconic  acid,  C4 

is  obtained  from  the  mother  liquor  from  which 
the  former  acid  has  separated.  It  forms 
flattened  colourless  prisms,  melting  about 
110°,  and  dissolving  easily  in  water  and  alco- 
hol. The  acid  is  monobasic,  and  forms,  with 
ammonia,  a  crystalline  salt  of  a  yellow  colour. 

meconic-ether,  s. 


-    Ethyl  meconic 

acid.  Obtained  by  passing  dry  hydrochloric 
acid  gas  into  a  solution  of  meconic  acid  in 
absolute  alcohol.  It  forms  small  needles 
soluble  in  water,  ether,  and  alcohol,  melts  at 
158°,  and  sublimes  in  brilliant  rhombs. 

me  con  -I  dine,   s.     [Eng.    meconjiri);    Gr. 
elfios  (eidos)  —  form,  and  suff.  -ine.] 

Chem.  :  C^H^NC^.  One  of  the  alkaloids 
present  in  the  aqueous  extract  of  opium,  dis- 
covered by  Hesse  in  1870.  It  forms  a  brown- 
ish, transparent,  amorphous  mass,  itsoluble 
in  water,  but  very  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether, 
benzol,  and  chloroform.  It'  melts  at  58°,  and 
is  not  sublimable.  The  salts  of  meconidine 
are  very  unstable,  and  their  solutions  have  an 
intensely  bitter  taste. 

mec  6-nin,  s.    [Eng.,  &c.  mecon(ium)  ;  suff. 
-in.] 

Chem.  :  C^H^O^  A  neutral  substance  ex- 
isting in  opium,  first  observed  by  Dublanc. 
It  can  be  formed  from  narcotine  by  the  action 
of  dilute  nitric  acid,  and  from  opianic  acid  by 
treatment  with  caustic  alkalis.  It  may  also 
be  obtained  from  opium  by  allowing  a  cold- 
water  extract  to  stand  for  some  weeks,  re- 
dissolving  the  crystalline  deposit  in  alcohol, 
and  again  crystallizing.  Meconin  crystallizes 
in  colourless  hexagonal  prisms,  soluble  in 
boiling  water,  alcohol,  and  ether  ;  slightly 
soluble  in  cold  water.  It  has  a  very  acrid 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  s'ire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  03  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  q.u  =  kw. 


meconium— mediate 


3075 


taste,  melts  at  about  98%  and  distils  without 
alteration.  It  forms  substitution  derivatives 
with  bromine,  iodine,  &c.,  of  which  bromo- 
onin  is  the  type,  CioHjBrO^ 


-ni-um,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Or. 
iniKiavt.ov  (mekonion)  —  (1)  the  juice  of  the 
poppy,  opium  :  (2)  the  discharge  from  the 
bowels  of  newborn  children  ;  nqiaav  (mekon) 
=  the  poppy.] 

Chem.  :  A  substance  occurring  in  the  in- 
testinal canal  of  the  foetus.  It  appears  to  be 
a  mixture  of  cholesterin,  bile  resin,  casein, 
picromel,  biliverdin,  mucus,  and  perhaps 
albumin. 

mec-6n-6p'-SlS,  s.  [Gr.  ^KUV  (mekon)  =  & 
poppy,  and  6i|a«  (opsis)  =  appearance.] 

Hot.  :  Welsh-poppy  ;  a  genus  of  Papaveraceae, 
intermediate  between  Papaver  and  Argemone. 
Sepals  two  ;  petals  four  ;  stigma  of  few  rays  ; 
capsule  opening  below  the  style  by  four  to 
six  valves.  Known  species  nine.  Meconopsis 
cambrica  is  the  Common  Welsh-poppy.  It 
has  large  yellow  flowers.  Rare  in  England, 
and  only  naturalized  in  Scotland.  The  roots 
of  M.  nepalensis,  a  Nepaulese  species,  are  very 
poisonous.  It  has,  however,  sometimes  been 
prescribed,  as  lias  Af.  aculeata,  another  Indian 
species,  as  a  narcotic. 

med'-al,  s.  [Fr.  medaille,  from  ItaL  medaglia 
=  a  medal,  a  coin,  from  Low  Lat.  medalia, 
medalla  =  a  small  coin,  a  '.  jirupt.  of  Lat.  met- 
allum  =  metal  (q.v.)  ;  Sp.  medalla.]  A  coin  ;  a 
piece  of  metal  cast  in  the  form  of  a  coin,  and 
stamped  with  some  figure  or  inscription  to 
commemorate  the  memory  of  some  illustrious 
j«erson,  or  some  remarkable  deed,  or  as  a 
reward  of  merit.  A  medal  differs  from  a  coin 
in  that  it  is  not  current  as  money.  [Nunis- 

ilATICS.] 

"An  antique  medal  half  consumed  with  rust."— 

Boyle:  Ifor/U,  v.  545. 

medal-machine,  s.  A  machine  for 
making  copies  of  medals  and  raised  or  sunk 
•works  on  a  scale  larger  or  smaller  than  the 
original.  It  comprises  adjustable  frames  on 
the  pantograph  principle  for  carrying  tracers 
•which  pass  over  the  face  of  the  original,  and 
mandrels  in  which  the  various  cutters  for 
producing  the  copy  are  inserted. 

*  med'-al-ist,  s.    [MEDALLIST. 

*  mod'  -  al  -  iSt,  »  mgd'  -  al  -  et,        [Eng. 
•medal  ;  dimin.  suff.  -let.]    A  small  medal  ;  they 
are  frequently  worn  suspended  from  the  neck, 
and  in  Catholic  countries  are  impressed  with 
figures  of  saints,  &c. 

"  I  shall  beg  leave  to  give  this  class  the  appellation 
of  medaleti.~—l'inker!un  :  Eaay  on  Mcdalt,  vol.  i.,  §  13. 

tte  dal  lie,  a.  [Eng.  medal  ;  -ic.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a  medal  or  medals. 

'*  I  have  lately  seen,  says  Eugeuius,  a  medallic  his- 
tory of  the  preseut  king  of  France."—  Additon  :  Meda.lt, 
dial.  .'.. 

me  daT  lion  (ion  as  yun),s.  [Fr.  medallion, 
from  Ital.  medaglione,  from  medaglia  =  a 
medal  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  large  antique  medal  or  memorial  coin, 
usually  of  gold  or  silver,  and  larger  than  cur- 
rent coins. 

"  Duder  this  term  [medallion*]  are  included  all  the 
pieces  produced  by  the  aiicieut  mints,  which,  from 
their  superior  size,  were  evidently  not  iuteuded  for 
circulation."—  Adduon  :  Ancient  Jtedalt,  dial  iii. 

2.  Carved,  moulded,  cast,  or  stamped  circu- 
lar, oval  and  sometimes  square  work,  bearing 
on  it  objects  represented  in  relief,  as  flowers, 
heads,  figures,  animals,  &c. 

med  -al-list,  *  med  -al-ist,  s.  [Eng. 
medal';  -ist;  Fr.  medaillist'e.] 

1.  One  who  engraves,  stamps,  or  moulds 
medals. 

"Sculptors,  painters,  _nd  .nedallittt  exerted  their 
utmost  skill  in  the  work  of  transmitting  his  features 
to  posterity."—  Macaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng..  cli.  vii. 

2.  One  who  studies  the  history  of  medals  ; 
one  who  is  skilled  or  curious  in  medals. 

"  As  a  medallist,  you  are  not  to  look  upon  a  cabinet  of  • 
medals  at  a  treasure  of  mouey."—  Additon  :  On  Medalt. 

3.  One  who  has  gained  a  medal  at  school  or 
college  as  the  reward  of  merit. 

*me-dal'-lur-gy,s.  [Eng.  mecfaZ.andGr.  tpyov 
(ergon)  =  work.]  The  art  of  engraving,  stamp- 
ing, or  moulding  medals. 

mod  die,  *  med  ell,  *  me  die,  *  med- 
ian, *  melle,  v.t.  &  f.  [O.  Fr.  mesler,  medler, 
meller  =  to  mix,  to  interfere  or  meddle  with 


(Pr.  nUler),  from  Low  Lat.  misculo  =  to  mix, 
from  Lat.  misceo;  Sp.  mezclar;  Port,  mesclar ; 
Ital.  mi&Mare.] 

*  A.  Transitive: 

L  Lit. :  To  mix,  to  mingle. 

"Thei  gaveu  him  to  dryuke  wyn  nudltd  with  gall." 
—  H'l/cliffe:  JMM»lB*tt.Mi 

II.  Figuratively  : 
•  1.  To  mingle,  to  interlard. 
2.  To  confuse,  to  confound. 

"  A  medled  state  of  the   orders  of  the  gospelf— 
Hooker:  £cdet.  Politic,  bk,  iv.,  ^  i, 

B.  Intransitive: 

*  1.  To  mix,  to  mingle. 

"  More  to  know 
Did  never  meddle  with  my  thoughts." 

Shaketp. :  Tempett,  i.  4. 

2.  To  take  part ;  to  deal,  to  interpose,  to  in- 
terfere : — 

*  (1)  In  a  good  sense  :  to  attend. 

44  Study  to  be  quiet,  and  to  meddle  with  your  own 
business."— Tyndaie:  1  Thestal.  iv.  10. 

(2)  In  a  bad  sense :  to  interfere  officiously 
with  matters  with  which  one  has  no  personal 
interest ;  to  put  one's  self  forward  imperti- 
nently, officiously,  or  offensively  in  the  affairs 
of  others. 

3.  To  touch  or  handle  things  with  which 
one  has  uo  business. 

med'-dler,  s.  [Eng.  meddl(e);  -er.]  One 
who  meddles ;  one  who  interferes  or  busies 
himself  officiously  about  matters  with  which 
he  has  no  personal  concern  ;  an  officious  per- 
son ;  a  busybody. 

"  His  royal  patron  .  .  .  hated  a  meddler  almost  as 
much  as  a  coward."— Macaulay  :  Btit.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

med -die-some,  a.  [Eng.  meddle;  -sortie.] 
Inclined  or  given  to  meddling  or  interfering 
in  the  business  of  others ;  officiously  intru- 
sive. 


med  -die  some-ness,  s.  [Eng.  meddlesome ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  meddle- 
some ;  officious  interference. 

"I  shall  propound  some  general  rules  according  to 
which  such  meddletomneu  is  commonly  blameable." 
—Barrow :  Sermtmi,  voL  i.,  ser.  2L 

med-dling,  a.  [Eng.  meddle;  -ing.]  Given 
to  interfering  in  the  concerns  of  others  ;  med- 
dlesome ;  officiously  intrusive. 

"  To  turn  every  ignorant  meddling  magistrate  into 
a  state  inquisitor."— Macaulay  :  Eitt.  Eng.,  ch.  zv. 

med -dling-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  meddling;  -ly.] 
In  a  meddling,  interfering,  or  officious  manner ; 
officiously,  interferingly. 

Mode,  s.  [Lat.  Medus.}  A  native  or  subject 
of  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Media, 

t  mi'-dl-a,  s.  pi.    [MEDIUM.] 

*  me'HlI-a-CJr,  *.  [Eng.  medicate)  ; -cy.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  mediate  or  forming 
an  intermediate  or  intervening  step. 

med-I-»'-val,  *  med-i-e'-val,  a.  &  *. 

[Lat.  medius  =  middle  ;  cev(um)  =  an  age,  and 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -al.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
Middle  Ages. 

t  B.  As  subst.  :  One  who  belonged  to  the 
Middle  Ages. 


t  med-i-»'-val-ism,  t  med-I-e'-val-ism, 

s.  [Eng.  mediceval;  -ism.]  The  principles, 
manners,  or  spirit  of  the  Middle  Ages,  espe- 
cially in  matters  of  religion  and  art. 

t  med  iae  -val  1st,  t  mod  i  e-  val  1st,  s. 

[Eng.  mediaeval  ;  -int.]  One  who  is  versed  in 
the  history  of  the  Middle  Ages  ;  one  who 
sympathizes  with  or  supports  medievalism. 


--»'-val-l^,  *med-i-e'-val-ljf, 

adv.     [Eng.  mediaeval;   -ly.]    In  a  me'diaeval 
manner  ;  in  accordance  with  medievalism, 

*  me'-dl-al,  a.   &  s.     [Lat.  nudialis,  from 
medius  =  middle  ;  Fr.  medial.] 

A.  As  ndj.  :  Pertaining  to  a  mean  or  aver- 
age ;  mean. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Greek  Gram.  :  A  term  sometimes  applied  to 
the  letters  b,  g,  and  d,  as  being  intermediate 
in  sound  between  the  hard  mutes  p,  7;,  and  t, 
and  the  aspirates  ph,  ch,  and  th. 


medial-alligation,  *.    [ALLIGATION,  i] 
medial-cadence,  s. 

Music :  The  cadence  proper  to  the  Mediant 
(q.v.). 

Me'-dl-an  (1),  a.  &  s.  [Lat  Media  —  an  an- 
cioiit  kingdom  of  Asia.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Media  or 
its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  Mede. 

me'-  dl-an  (2),  a.  [Lat.  medianus,  from  mediia 
=  middle.]  Situated  or  placed  in  the  middle ; 
passing  through  or  along  the  middle. 

"  Let  blond  in  ttiemedian  vein  of  the  heart."— Bul^tLt 
Sail :  Herman  to  the  Lords  of  1'arliament. 

median-artery,  s. 

Anat. :  A  branch  of  the  anterior  interot- 
seous  artery. 

median-line,  s. 

A  nat.  :  A  vertical  line,  supposed  to  divida 
a  body  longitudinally  into  two  equal  parts, 
one  right  the  other  left.  Chaussier  calls  tha 
linea  alba  the  median  line  of  the  abdomen. 
(Dunglison.) 

median-nerve,  s. 

Anat. :  A  nerve  arising  by  two  roots  from 
the  inner  and  outer  cord  of  the  brachial 
plexus.  It  travels  down  the  front  of  the 
forearm,  and  enters  the  palm,  separating  into 
two  nearly  equal  parts ;  the  external  part 
supplies  some  of  the  short  muscles  of  the 
thunjo,  and  gives  digital  branches  to  the 
thumb  and  index  finger ;  the  second  portioa 
supplies  the  middle  linger,  and  in  part  th* 
index  and  ring  fingers.  (Quain.) 

median-veins,  s.  pL 

Anat. :  Three  of  the  superficial  veins  of  the 
forearm :  the  median  basilic,  the  median 
cephalic,  and  the  common  median,  or  /unit 
brachii.  [BASILIC,  CEPHALIC.] 

t  median-zone,  s. 

Geog.  &  Biol. :  The  same  as  the  DEEP-SEA 
CORAL-ZONE  (q.v.).  It  is  from  fifty  to  a 
hundred  or  more  fathoms. 

me'-dl-ant,  me  -di  ante,  s.  [Fr.  mediante; 
Ital.  mediante,  from  Lat.  inedians,  pr.  par.  of 
media  =  to  divide  in  the  middle  ;  medius  » 
middle.] 
Music: 

1.  One  of  the  three  most  significant  regular 
.modulations    of   the    ecclesiastical    modes. 

[MODE.] 

2.  The  third  degree  of  any  scale,  so  called 
because  it  divides  the  interval  between   the 
tonic  and  the  dominant  into  two-thirds.  Thua 
in  the  scale  of  c,  E  is  the  mediant. 

me-di-^s'-tin-al,  a.  [Eng.  mediastin(e);  -aZ.J 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  mediastine. 

*IT  There  are  mediastinal  arteries,  branches 
of  the  internal  mammary  artery,  which  ramify 
in  the  loose  connective  tissue  of  the  medias- 
tinal space  (the  space  bounded  laterally  by 
the  right  and  loft  plcurse) ;  mediastinal  veins, 
and  mediastinal  lymphatic  glands.  Pathologi- 
cally, there  are  mediastinal  hydatids,  tumours, 
and  cancer. 

me'- di- as -tine,  ma-di-as-ti'-num,  *. 

[Lat.  mediastinus  =  a  helper,  a  common  ser- 
vant, a  drudge.  ] 

Anat. :  The  septum  formed  by  the  union  of 
the  two  pleurae.  The  term  ar.terior  medias- 
tinum is  given  to  the  part  of  this  septum  in 
front  of  the  heart  and  pericardium,  and  pos- 
terior mediastinum  to  the  jiart  behind.  That 
portion  which  encloses  tlie  pericardium  ia 
sometimes  distinguished  as  the  middle  medi- 
astinum. (Quain,) 

"  None  of  the  membranes  which  Invest  the  inside  of 
the  breast  but  may  be  the  sent .  f  this  disease,  the  mt- 
diaitine  as  well  as  the  pleura."—.!  routhnoc  :  On  Mtt. 

me-di-as-tl-m'-tls,  s.  I  Lat,  mediastin(iu\ 
and  suff.  -itis,  denoting  inflammation  ;  Fr. 
mediastinite.]  [MEDIASTINE.] 

Path. :  Inflammation  of  the  laminar  tissue 
of  the  mediastine. 

t  me  -di-ate,  a.  [Lat.  mediatus,  pa.  par.  of 
in edio  =  to  be  in  the  middle ;  medius  =  middle  ] 
Fr.  medial ;  ItaL  &  Sp.  mediato.] 

1.  Situated  or  being  in  the  middle  or  be* 
tween  two  extremes  ;  middle. 

"  Anxious  we  hover  In  a  mediate  state. 
Betwixt  infinity  and  nothing  " 

Prior  :  Salomon,  lit  MSfc 


boil,  b<5$ ;  pout,  Jolkrl ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  tern ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing; 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion.  -*iea  =  shun,    -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  -  Bhua.   -We,  -die,  &o.  s  feel,  dc^ 


3076 


mediate— Medicean 


2.  Intervening,  interposed. 

Soon  the  mediate  clo 

l   on  b   face  to  fac  . 

Prior.    (Todd.) 

3.  Acting  as  a  means  or  medium  ;  not  direct 
or  immediate  ;  leading  up  to  that  which  acts 
directly  or  immediately. 

"  The  immediate  cause  of  death  is  the  resolution  or 
extinguishment  of  the  spirits ;  and  [that]  the  destruc- 
tion or  corruption  of  the  orgaus  ia  but  the  mediate 
cause."— Bacon :  Jfat.  Hist.,  5  399. 

4.  Gained  or  effected  by  the  agency  or.  inter- 
vention of  a  medium  :  as,  mediate  perception, 
mediate  knowledge. 

mediate-auscultation,  s. 

Med. :  Auscultation  by  means  of  the  stetho- 
scope, as  distinguished  from  immediate  aus- 
cultation, in  which  the  ear  is  directly  applied 
to  the  chest  of  the  patient. 

mediate-testimony,  s. 

Law :  Secondary  evidence.    (Wharton.) 

jne'-di-atc,  v.t.  &  i.    [Sp.  medlar;  Fr.  medier; 
Ital.  medlare.]    [MEDIATE,  a.] 
*A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  effect  by  mediation  or  intervention 
between  two  or  more  parties. 

"  Employed  to  mediate 
A  present  marriage,  to  be  had  between 
Him  and  the  sister  of  the  young  French  queen." 
Daniel :  Cinl  Wan,  viii. 

2.  To  connect  as  two  things  distinctly  sepa- 
rate by  something  interposed  or  intervening. 

3.  To  halve  ;  to  divide  equally. 

"  They  styled  a  double  step,  the  space  from  the  ele- 
Yatiou  of  one  foot  to  the  sanre  foot  set  down  again, 
mediated  by  a  step  of  the  other  foot,  a  pace,  equal  to 
five  feet'  —Unlder. 

B.  Intransitive: 

*  1.  To  be  or  lie  between  two  ;  to  intervene. 

"  They  exclude  all  other  bodies  that  before  mediated 
between  the  parta  of  their  body."— Sir  X.  Digby. 

2.  To  interpose  or  intervene  between  parties, 
as  a  common  friend,  for  the  purpose  of  recon- 
ciling them,  or  negotiating  an  agreement  or 
arrangement ;  to  intercede. 

*  me'-dX-ate-ly,  *  me  di  at  ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
mediate,  a. ;  -ly.]    In  a  mediate  manner ;  not 
directly  or  immediately :  as,  a  medium,  means, 
or  secondary  cause  ;  not  primarily. 

"  Pestilent  contagion  is  propagated  immediately  by 
conversing  with  infected  persons,  and  mediately  by 
pestilent  seminaries  propagated  through  the  air."— 
aartey  :  On  Comumfttioti. 

*  me'-di-ate-ness,  s.    [Eng.  mediate;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mediate. 

•ne-dl-a'-tlon,  *  me  di  a  ci  oun,  *  me- 

di-a-cy-on,  s.    [Fr.  mediation,  from  Lat.  me- 
diatus,  pa.  par.  of  media  =  to  be  in  the  middle 
or  between  ;  Sp.  mediation  ;  Ital.  mediazione.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  The  state  or  action  of  anything  inter- 
posed or  intervening   between  two  things ; 
Intervention,  interposition  ;  mediate  agency. 

"It  being  the  undeniable  prerogative  of  the  first 
cause,  that  whatsoever  It  does  by  the  merlintimt  of 
Mcond  causes,  it  can  do  immediately  by  itself  without 
them."— South:  Xermoni,  vol.  lv.,  ser.  11. 

2.  The  act  of  mediating;  intervention  be- 
tween parties  at  variance  for  the  purpose  of 
reconciliation  ;  intercession. 

Of  mediation  after  I  am  dead." 

Shaknp. :  2  Henry  JV.,  Iv.  4. 

IL  Music :  That  part  of  a  Gregorian  chant 
which  lies  between  the  reciting-uote  and  the 
next  close.  [CHANT.] 

*  me'-dl-a-tive,    a.     [Eng.  mediat(e);   -ive.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  mediator  or  mediation ; 
mediatorial. 

me  dl-at  i  za'-tion,  ».  [Eng.  mediatiz(e); 
•ation.]  The  act  of  mediatizing  ;  specifically, 
a  term  applied  to  the  annexation  or  absorp- 
tion of  the  smaller  states  of  Germany  by  the 
larger  neighbouring  states,  after  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  German  empire  in  1S06,  leaving  to 
the  former  their  nominal  independence  and 
sovereignty,  and  to  their  princes  their  rank, 
rights,  and  privileges. 

f  me'-dl-a-tize,  v.t.  [Eng.  mediate);  -ize.] 
To  render  mediate ;  specifically,  to  make 
mediately,  not  immediately,  dependent :  as,  in 
Germany,  to  annex  a  smaller  state  to  a  larger, 
leaving  to  it  its  nominal  sovereignty,  and  to 
its  prince  his  title,  rights,  and  privileges. 

"  My  host  informed  me  .  .  .  that  the  princes  of 
Altensteln  had  up  to  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century  been  independent  rulers,  but  had  then  be»n 
medintited—i.e.,  politically  disestablished,  and  made 
subjects  of  one  of  the  larger  state*."— A.  O.  Liddell,  ia 
Macmillarit  Magazine,  Oct.  1881,  p.  473. 


me'-di-a-tor,  *  me-di-a-tour,  s.  [Fr. 
mediateur,  from  Lat.  mediatorem,  accus.  of 
mediator  =  one  who  comes  between,  a  me- 
diator, from  mediatus,  pa.  par.  of  medio  =  io 
be  in  the  middle  ;  medius  =  the  middle  ;  Sp. 
&  Port,  mediador ;  Ital.  mediatore.] 

1.  One  who  mediates  or  interposes  between 
parties  at  variance  for  the  purpose  of  recon- 
ciliation or  of  effecting  an  agreement  or  ar- 
rangement ;  an  arbitrator. 

"  Thus  authorised,  the  mediators  speedily  Concluded 
a  treaty."— Macaulay  :  Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

2.  Specifically,  a  term  applied  to  Christ  as 
the  intercessor  between  God  and  man. 

"  There  is  one  God,  and  one  mediator  between  God 
and  man,  the  man  Christ  Jesus."— 1  Timothy  ii.  6. 
If  The  term  mediator — Gr.  jieo-i'-rns  (mesites), 
literally,  an  intermediary,  an  intercessor,  a 
go-between,  from  ^to-os  (mesos)  —  the  middle, 
and  e*m  (eimi)  =  to  go — is  applied  in  the  New 
Testament  to  Moses  and  to  Christ.  The 
former  was  invited  to  hold  interviews  with 
Jehovah,  carrying  messages  from  Him  to  the 
Israelitish  people  and  back  again  (Exod. 
xix.  3,  7,  8,  20,  xx.  22,  xxi.  1,  &c.).  He  also 
interceded  for  them  when  they  had  sinned 
(xxxii.  30-32).  The  Jewish  covenant  or  testa- 
ment was  *'  ordained  through  angels  by  the 
hand  of  a  mediator  "  (Gal.  iii.  19,  B.  V.)  ;  Jesus 
was  the  mediator  of  the  new  and  better 
covenant  or  testament  (Heb.  viii.  6,  ix.  15, 
xii.  24).  In  the  fullest  sense,  that  of  an  in- 
tercessor, there  is  no  mediator  but  Christ 
Jesus  (1  Tim.  ii.  5).  He  ever  lives  to  make 
intercession  for  those  who  come  unto  God  by 
him  (Heb.  vii.  25  ;  cf.  John  xvii.).  It  is  for 
his  name's  sake  •  that  sins  are  forgiven 
(Ephes.  iv.  32 ;  1  John  ii.  12). 

me-di-a-tbr-I-al,  a.  [Eng.  mediator;  -iaJ..] 
Of  or  pertaining'to  a  mediator  or  mediation  ; 
pertaining  to  the  office  or  character  of  a  me- 
diator. 

"  His  mediatorial  character  and  office  was  meant  to 
be  represented  as  a  perpetual  character  and  office." — 
Paley:  Sermon  22. 

mi-dl-a-tb'r'-i-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  me- 
diatorial; -ly.]  In  a  mediatorial  manner  ;  as 
a  mediator. 

me  ~di- a- tor -ship,  s.  [Eng.  mediator; 
-ship.]  The  office,  position,  or  character  of 
a  mediator. 

"The  infinitely  perfect  mediatorMp  and  interces- 
sion of  Christ."— South:  Kermont,  voL  vi.t  ser.  1. 

*  me'-dl-a-tor-y,    a.      [Eng.   mediator;  -y.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  mediator  or  mediation  ; 
mediatorial. 

"  The  mediatory  office  which  he  was  to  be  intrusted 
with."— Bunyan:  Pilgrims  Progrea,  pt  ii. 

*  me  di  a  tress,  *  me'-di-a-trfx,  s.  [Lat. 

mediatrix,  fern,  of  mediator  =  a  mediator  ;  Fr. 
mediatrice  ;  Ital.  mediatrice.]  A  female  medi- 
ator. 

"  Why  didst  thou  not,  O  gentle  mother-queen ! 
Aa  judge  and  mediatrest  stand  between  ?  " 

ieuiii:  Statiui,  vli. 

t  me'-dlc,  s.    [MEDICK,  s.] 

*med'-3fc,  a.  [Lat.  medicus.]  The  same  as 
MEDICAL  (q.v.). 

*  med'-ic-a-ble,  a.     [Lat.  medicabilis,  from 

medico  =  to  treat  with  medicine.]  That  may 
or  can  be  cured  or  healed. 

med-I-ca'-gd,  s.  [Corrupted  from  Mi)5no) 
voa.  (Medike  poa)  =  the  Median  grass,  which 
was  lucerne,  said  to  have  been  brought  to 
Greece  during  the  expedition  of  Darius.] 

Bnt.  :  Medick  ;  a  genus  of  papilionaceous 
plants,  subtribe  Tritbliese.  The  leaves  are 
trifoliolate,  the  keel  obtuse,  the  legumes 
spirally  twisted,  more  rarely  falcate,  often 
spiny,  rarely  dehiscent.  Found  in  Europe, 
the  west  of  Asia,  and  the  north  of  Africa. 
Known  species,  forty.  M.  lupulina,  the  Hop- 
trefoil,  sometimes  called  Shamrock,  and  in 
Norfolk  Non-such,  is  occasionally  cultivated 
with  other  clovers.  It  is  like  the  yellow 
one,  which,  however,  is  a  smaller  plant 
and  annual.  M.  tativa,  is  Lucerne  (q.v.), 
a  native  of  the  Eastern  Hemisphere,  but 
largely  grown  in  the  United  States.  M. 
arborea,  the  cytisus  of  the  ancients,  grows 
in  the  south  of  Italy,  Greece  and  the  Archi- 
pelago. The  Turks  use  the  wood  to  make 
handles  for  their  sabres,  and  the  Greek  monks 
for  making  beads. 

med'-ic-al,  a.  [Low  Lat.  medicalis,  from  Lat. 
medicus  =  a  physician,  medeor  =  to  heal ;  Ital. 
&  Sp.  medico.]  Pertaining  to,  connected  with 


or  employed  in  the  science  of  medicine,  or  the 
art  of  healing  disease  :  as— 

(1)  Engaged  in  the  profession  of  medicine  : 
as,  the  medical  profession,  a  medical  student. 

(2)  Used  or  intended  for  the  teaching  and 
promotion  of  medical  science  :  as,  a  medieal 
school 

(3)  Medicinal  ;  terming  to  cure  or  heal. 

medical  jurisprudence,  s.      That 

branch  of  State  medicine  which  is  concerned 
with  the  administration  of  justice.  It  had  its 
rise  in  Germany;  the  first  course  of  lectures 
on  the  subject  were  delivered  by  Michselis 
at  Leipsie  about  1650.  Its  introduction 
into  England  dates  from  the  publication 
of  Farr's  Elements  of  Medical  Jurisprudence, 
in  1788,  and  into  the  United  States  during 
the  early  part  of  the  present  century.  Medi- 
cal jurisprudence  deals  with  (1)  questions 
affecting  civil  rights  :  as  those  of  personal 
identity,  age,  sex,  legitimacy,  malingering, 
and  unsoundness  of  mind  ;  (2)  injuries  to  per- 
sons from  whatever  causes,  when  those  in- 
juries are  the  subject  of  judicial  inquiry. 
Under  the  second  head  toxicology  is  some- 
times included,  though  that  science  has  a 
copious  literature  of  its  own. 

medical  photography,  phr.     [See 
KffiNTQEN's  METHOD.] 

med'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mediad  ;  -ly.]  In 
a  medical  manner  ;  according  to  the  rules  of 
medicine  ;  for  the  purpose  of  healing. 

"  But  that  which  chiefly  promoted  the  consideration 
of  these  daycs,  and  medically  advanced  the  same,  wa» 
the  doctrine  of  Hyppocrates."  —  Browne  :  Vulgar 
Errourt,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xiiL 

*  me  -  dic'-a-ment,  s.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  medico- 

mentum,  from  medico  =  to  heal,  to  cure  ;  iSp., 
Port.,  &;  Ital.  medicamento.]  Anything  used 
in  healing  diseases  or  wounds  ;  a  healing  or 
curing  application  ;  a  medicine. 

"  He  made  not  venom  to  be  our  poison,  for  neither 

made  he  death  or  any  deletery  medicament  upon  to* 

earth."-.flojrte  .-  Worta,  ii.  122. 

*  med-Ic-a-ment'-al,  a.    [Eng.  medicament  ; 

-id.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  medicaments  or 
healing  applications;  having  the  qualities  or 
properties  of  a  medicament. 

*  med-ic-a-ment'-al-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  med- 
icamental  ;  -ly.]    After  the  manner  of  medica- 
ments ;  as  a  medicament. 

"  Not  only  alimentally  in  a  substantial  mutation* 
but  also  medicamentally,  in  any  corporeal  conver- 
sion."—  Browne  :  Vulgar  £rroun,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  v. 

*  me*-i-c3«-ter,  s.      [Formed     from     Lat. 
medicus,  on  the  analogy  of  poetaster,  &c.]    A 
quack. 

"  Medicatten,  pretenders  to  physic."—  Whitlodtf 
Uannert  o/  the  £nylish. 

med  -i-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  medicatus,  pa.  par. 
of  medico  =  to  heal,  to  cure  ;  medicus  =  ft 
physician.] 

1  1.  To  tincture,  imbue,  or  impregnate  with 
anything  medicinal. 

"  The  fumes,  steams,  and  stenches  of  London  do  to 
medicate  and  impregnate  the  air  about  it,  that  it  b«K 
comes  capable  of  little  more."—  (iraunt  :  Hills  of  Mor- 
tality. 

*  2.  To  treat  with  medicine  ;  to  administer 
medicine  to  ;  to  heal,  to  cure. 

"To  mend  thy  mounds,  to  trench,  to  clear,  to  soil 
Thy  grateful  fields,  to  medicate  thy  sheep." 

Dyer:  The  Fleece,  t 

mcd'  i-cat-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [MEDICATE.) 
Impregnated  or  imbued  with  some  medicinal 
substance  or  quality. 


med-i-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  medlcatio,  from 
medicatus,  pa.  par.  of  medico  =  to  heal,  to 
euro;  Fr.  medication;  Sp.  medicacion;  ItaL 
medicazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  medicating  or  impregnating 
with  some  medicinal  ingredient  or  property. 

*2.  The  use  or  application  of  medicine; 
medical  treatment. 

"  He  adviseth  to  observe  the  equinoxes  and  solsticei, 
and  to  decline  medication  ten  days  before  and  after. 
—  Browne:  Vulyar  Errourt,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxi 

•med'-l-ca-tive,  a.  [Eng.  medicare);  -ive.) 
Tending  to  heal  or  cure  ;  curing,  healing. 

"Those  physicians  who  profess  to  follow  nature  la 
the  treatment  of  diseases,  by  watching  and  aiding  her 
medicative  powers."—  Stewart  :  Human  Mind,  vol.  11., 
ch.  iv.,  5  6. 

*  Med-I-ce'-an,  a.  [See  def.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  Medici,  a  celebrated  family  of  Florence, 
eminent  patrons  of  art  and  literature. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  gd,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ce.  09  =  e ;  ey  =  a :  on  =  kw. 


medicinable— meditatio 


3077 


•me-dl9'-in-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  medicine); 
-able.]  Having  the  properties  or  qualities  of 
medicine ;  medicinal,  healing. 

"  First  pouring  out  the  med'cimible  bane. 
The  heart,  her  tears  had  rius'd,  she  bath'd  again." 
Itryden :  Higitmonda  t  Uuitoardo,  707. 

me  di9  in  al,  '  me  die  in  all,  a.  [Lat. 
mediciiialis,  from  medicina  =  medicine ;  Fr. 
medicinal;  Sp.  medicinal;  Ital.  medicina.lv.] 

*  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  medicine  or  medical 
science. 

2.  Having  the  power  or  property  of  healing 
or  mitigating  disease ;  curing  or  tending  to 
cure  bodily  disorders. 

"  Sometimes  even  poysons  tarn  medicinall."—Buhop 
Ball :  Old  Religion,  ch.  it 

Hie-di9'-in-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  medicinal; 
•ly.} 

1.  In  a  medicinal  manner ;  with  medicinal 
qualities. 

2.  With  a  view  to  heal. 

*  3.  According  to  the  rules  or  principles  of 
medicine. 

"  Medicinally  to  shew  the  causes,  symptomes,  and 
Mverall  cures  of  it."— Burton .•  Aiiut.  of  Melon.  (De- 
mocritus  to  the  Reader,  p.  76.) 

medicine   (i   silent),    s.      [Pr.    medecine  = 
physic  ;   Prov.  medecina,   medicina,   metzina, 
mezina;    Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  medicina,  from 
Lat.  medicina  =  medicine.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Physic,  a  remedy,  a  remedial  agent,  an 
antidote  to  disease  ;  any  substance  prescribed 
for  the  alleviation  or  removal  of  disease. 

If  Medicines  are  administered,  as  a  rule,  by 
the  mouth,  but  sometimes  also  by  the  rectum, 
by  inhalation  into  the  lungs,  by  hypodermic 
Injection  into  the  cellular  tissue,  or  in  some 
tare  cases  by  injection  into  the  veins.  Gar- 
rod  makes  three  divisions  of  medicines : 
(1)  Internal  remedies,  administered  for  their 
effects  upon  the  system,  both  before  and  after 
.  absorption  into  the  blood ;  (2)  external  reme- 
dies, which  act  locally,  and  are  not  intended  to 
affect  the  constitution  ;  (3)  chemical  agents 
used  for  other  than  their  medicinal  properties. 
Under  the  first  division  are  four  classes,  with 
nine  sub-classes  ;  the  second  and  third  have 
only  orders. 

(2)  A  science  and  art  directed  first  to  the 
prevention  of  diseases,  and  secondly  to  their 
cure  ;  the  practice  of  medicine  as  distinguished 
from  that  of  surgery  or  midwifery,  but  not 
entirely  separable  from  either,  involving  also 
a  sound  knowledge  of  anatomy,  physiology, 
pathology,  chemistry,  and  allied  subjects. 

2.  Fig.  :  Anything  which  removes  mental 
woe. 

"  The  miserable  have  no  other  medicine  than  only 
t*ope."—Shakesp. :  .Venture fur  Measure,  iii  L 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Science :  In  the  same  senses  as  1. 1  &  2. 

2.  Anthrop. :  This  word  is  used  in  translating 
certain  terras  in  the  languages  of  the  American 
aborigines  which  denote  not  only  "  medicine  " 
proper,  but  anything  the  operation  of  which 
they  do  not  comprehend  ;   that  is,  anything 
mysterious,  supernatural,  sacred.     Hence  we 
have  medicine-man  =  the  doctor  and  conjuror 
of  the  American  Indians  ;   medicine-bag  =  the 
bag  in  which  his  remedies  and  charms  are  con- 
tained ;    medicine-feast  =  a    sort    of  religious 
festival,   consisting  of  singing,  feasting,  and 
dancing,  and  attended  only  by  men  ;  medicine- 
JkuJ  =  the  hut  in  which  these  feasts  are  held  ; 
Wiedicine-pipe  —  the  ornamented  pipe  smoked 
on  these  occasions.    (Bartlett). 

"They  may  have  been  handed  down  through  suc- 
cessive generations  as  great  medicina."—  Wilton  : 
Prehistoric  Man.  I.  130. 

3.  Hist.,  etc. :  The  first  attempts  at  medical 
and  sanitary  practice  seem  to  have  been  made 
by,  or  under  the  direction  of,  priests.     Per- 
haps the  wearing  of  amulets  was  one  of  its 
earliest  forms.    To  this  day,  iu  India,  many 
children  go  to  school  with  a  bit  of  string 
round  their  wrist,  which  has  had  incantations 
muttered  over  it  by  Brahmins,  and  is  con- 
sidered a  preservative  against  fever.     Such  a 
String  (intrinsic  value  not  a  farthing)  is  charged 
half  a  rupee  or  a  rupee  (about  Is.  or  2s.),  ac- 
cording to  the  time  for  which  its  virtues  are 
guaranteed.   With  this  superstition  are  joined 
actual  remedies  discovered  by  observation. 
Part  of  the  Vajur  Veda  treats  of  medicine. 
The  Egyptians  are  credited  with  some   pro- 
ficiency in  the  art  ;  their  embalming  of  bodies 
rmust    have   taught   them   the   elements   of 


anatomy.  The  medical  and  sanitary  arrange- 
ments of  the  Mosaic  law  are  well  kuowu  (Lev. 
xiii.,  xiv.  1-8;  Deut.  xxiii.  13,  &c.).  Chiron,  the 
febled  Centaur,  is  said  to  have  brought  some 
knowledge  of  medicine  from  Egypt  to  Greece. 
His  pupil  was  .lEsculapius,  said  to  have  lived 
previously  to  the  Trojan  war  [about  1500 
B.C.  (?)].  He  was  so  eminent  a  physician  that 
he  was,  on  his  death,  deified,  and  became  the 
Greek  god  of  medicine,  under  whose  auspices 
all  further  researches  were  made.  Pythagoras, 
about  529  B.C.,  studied  the  human  frame  ;  but 
the  "father"  of  Greek  medicine  was  Hippo- 
crates, B.C.  460-442.  He  is  by  some  con- 
sidered the  founder  of  the  dogmatic  school. 
About  332  B.C.  the  Alexandrian  school  arose, 
under  Eratosthenes  and  Hierophilus.  The 
latter  was  opposed  by  Chrysippus,  and  the 
empiric  school  arose.  The  Romans  were  long 
in  entering  the  field.  The  greatest  Roman 
physician  was  Galen,  A.D.  165.  The  Methodics 
had  arisen  shortly  before,  and  the  Eclectics 
were  ramifications  of  the  former.  From  the 
seventh  to  the  twelfth  century  the  Arabs 
cultivated  medicine  ;  their  greatest  name  was 
Avicenna,  about  1020  A.D.  The  Italians  next 
assumed  the  lead.  The  dogmatic  school  of 
medicine  was  assailed  by  Paracelsus  (1493- 
1541)  and  Vesalius  (1514  to  1564).  The  dis- 
covery by  Harvey,  in  1628,  of  the  circulation 
of  the  blood,  gave  a  great  impulse  to  medical 
science.  The  extensive  range  of  study  which 
this  science  now  embraces  will  be  evident  from 
the  list  of  subjects  taught  in  King's  College, 
London.  They  are  Anatomy,  Physiology, 
Pathological  Anatomy,  Comparative  Anatomy, 
Botany,  Chemistry,  Hygieine,  Materia  Medica, 
Medicine,  Clinical  Medicine,  Forensic  Medi- 
cine, Midwifery,  Clinical  Surgery,  and  Oph- 
thalmology. 

medicine-chest,  s.  A  chest  in  which 
medicines  and  drugs  are  kept,  together  with 
instruments  and  appliances  necessary  for  sur- 
gery 

medicine  man,  «.  Among  American 
Indiana  and  others,  a  man  supposed  to  have 
acquired  magical  powers  of  cure  and  prophecy 
through  a  severe  and  protracted  course  of 
training. 

medicine  pannier,  ,.  A  pannier  for 
the  transportation  of  medicines  in  the  U.  8. 
Army. 

*  medi'-cine  (i  silent),  v.t.    [MEDICINE,  *.] 

1.  To  administer  medicine  or  physic  to  ;  to 
treat  as  with  medicine. 

"  And  liquors  clear  and  sweet,  whose  healthful  might 
Could  medicine  the  sick  soul  to  happy  sleep." 
Shelley:  Witch  o/ Atlat,  xvil 

2.  To  heal,  to  cure. 

"  When  every  breeze  shall  medicine  every  wound." 
Shenttone  :  Elegy  u. 

med-I-5in'-i-er,  ».     [Fr.  medicinier.      So 
named  from  its  purgative  virtues.    (Lift re.)] 
Bot. :  A  name  for  th-  jenus  Jatropha. 

me  -  dick,  t  me -die,  s.     [Lat.  roedica;  Or. 
/ieSKCi^medifce).]     [MEDICAOO.] 

Bot. :  The  genus  Medicago  (q.v.).  Black 
Medick  is  Medicago  lupulina ;  Purple  Medick, 
M.  falcata.  Both  are  British. 

med-I-CO-,  adj.     [Lat.  medicus.]    Of  or  per- 
taining to  medicine. 

medico-legal,  a.  Pertaining  to  medical 
jurisprudence,  or  law  as  affected  by  medical 
facts. 

"It  claims  to  be  simply  a  comprehensive  medico- 
legal  handy  book."—  Woodman  &  Tidy  :  Forentic  Medi- 
cine. 

*med'-lCS,  s.      [Lat.  medicus  =a  physician.] 
The  science  of  medicine. 

*  me-di  -e-tas,  s.    [Lat.  =  the  middle,  a  half.] 
A  half. 

»  medictas  linguae,  s. 

Law  :  A  jury,  consisting  of  half  natives  and 
half  foreigners,  formerly  impannelled  for  the 
trial  of  a  foreigner  under  the  English  common 
law;  a  practice  not  permitted  now  in  this 
country  save  by  the  laws  of  Kentucky. 

*  me-dl'-e-tjf,   s.       [Fr.   medtttt,   from    Lat 
medietatem,  accus.  of  medietas  =  the  middle,  * 
half  ;  Ital.  medietd.]   The  middle  state  or  part ; 
a  half,  a  moiety. 

med-i-e-val,  med-i-e'-val-Ism,   &c. 

[MEDIAEVAL,  'MEDI^EVALISM,  Ac.] 


*  me  dim  -nils  (pi.  me  dim  -ni),  s.    [Lat.,. 
from  Gr.  ueSifivoy  (medimnos).]    A  Greek  mea- 
sure of  corn  ;  a  bushel. 

"They  brought  with  them  60,000  Sicilian  medimnt. 
of  wheat,  of  which  half  had  been  purchased  at  a  very- 
low  price."—  Ltwu  :  C'red.  Karly  Rom.  Bitt.  (  1855),  ii.  M.. 

me-di'-no,  me  dine  ,  s.  [Turkish.]  A 
small  coin  and  money  of  account  in  Egypt, 
value  about  the  fortieth  part  of  a  piastra- 
(q.v.). 

t  me'-di-o-cral,  a.  [Lat.  mediocris,  front 
medius  =  middle.]  Of  a  middle  quality  ;  in« 
different,  mediocre. 

t  me'-di-d-cre  (ere  as  ker),  a.  &  «.    [Fr., 

from  Lat.  mediocris,  from  medius  =  middle.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Of  a  moderate,  indifferent,  or 
middling  quality. 

"  A  very  mediocre  poet,  one  Drayton,  is  yet  taken. 
some  notice  ot."—Pope:  To  Dr.  Warburton,  Nov  8V 
1742. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :   One  of  mediocre,  middling,. 
or  indiffei  3nt  quality,  or  merit. 

2.  EccUs.  :   A  monk   from  twenty-four  to- 
forty  years  of  age,  who  was  excused  from  the> 
office  of  the  chantry  and  the  reading  of  th«r 
epistle  and  gospel,  but  performed  his  duty  in 
choir,  cloister,  and  refectory.    (Shipley.) 

*  me'-dl-d-crfst,  s.    [Eng.  mediocr(e)  ;   -ist.f, 
A  person  of  mediocre  or  indifferent  qualities, 
talents,  or  merit. 

"  He  [John  Hughes]  is  too  gxave  a  poet  for  me.  and. 
I  think  among  the  mediocribus  [some  ed.  mediocritttp 
in  prose  as  well  as  verse."—  Swift.-  To  Pope,  Stpt,  *. 


,  *.  [Fr.  mediocrite,  from. 
Lat.  mediocritatem,  accus.  of  mediocrUas,  from. 
mediocris  =  middling,  indifferent  ;  Sp.  media* 
cridad;  Ital.  mediocrita.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mediocre  t 

a  middle  or  indifferent  state,  quality,  or  degree. 

"  His   humanity,  ingenuousness,  and  modesty,  the. 

mediocrity  of  his  abilities."—  Macaulay:  EM.  Eng.^ 

ch.  i. 

*  2.  Moderation,  temperance. 

"  That  law  of  reason  which  teacheth  mediocrity  in- 
meats  and  drinks."—  Hooker  :  Etxlet.  Polity. 

3.  A  person  of  mediocre  qualities,  talents,. 
or  merit  ;  an  indifferent  performer. 

*  me-dl-ox'-u-mous,  a.  [Lat.  medioxumut, 
from  medius  ==  middle.]  Having  the  character 
of  a  medium  ;  mediatory. 

"  The  whole  order  of  the  medioxumout  or  interine- 
dial  deities."—  H.  More  :  Of  Oodlineu,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xii.,  j  «. 

•med'-J-tange,  ».  [Lat.  meditans,  pr.  parv 
of  meditor  =  to  meditate  (q.v.).]  Meditation.. 

"  Your  first  thought  is  more 
Than  others'  laboured  meditanee." 
Beaum.  <t  Flet.  (?)  :  Two  Xoble  Kintmtn,  i.  1. 

med'-I-tate,  v.i.  &  t.  [Lat.  meditatws,  pa, 
par.  of  meditor;  Fr.  mediter  ;  Ital.  meditaref 
Sp.  meditar.] 

A.  Intrans.  :  To  dwell  or  ponder  on  anyv 
thing  in  the  mind  ;   tc   turn  or  revolve  any 
subject  in  the  mind  ;  to  muse,  to  cogitate,  to- 
ruminate  ;  to  give  one's  self  up  to  mental  con- 
templation. 

"The  general  paused  for  a  moment  to  meditate  on. 
his  situation."—  Jfacaulay  :  Uitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xili. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  think  on  ;  to  ponder  or  revolve  in  the< 
mind. 

"  Here  the  grim  tyrant  meditatet  his  wrath." 

Thornton:  Winter.  Mt, 

2.  To  plan,  to  contrive,  to  intend,  to  ex- 
cogitate. 

"  Some  affirmed  that  I  meditated  a  war  ;  God  knowi. 
I  did  not  then  think  of  war."—  King  Charlet  :  A.fcan. 
Batilike. 

med-I-ta'-tl-o  (ti  as  shi),  «.  [Lat.  =  me- 
ditation (q.v.).]  (See  the  compound.) 

meditatio  fugae,  s. 

Scots  Law  :  A  term  applied  to  the  state  of  a. 
debtor  who  meditates  flight  in  order  to  avoid 
the  payment  of  his  debts.  When  a  creditor 
has  just  and  probable  grounds  for  making: 
oath  that  his  debtor,  whether  native  or  foreign, 
is  meditating  flight,  he  can  obtain  a  warrant. 
from  any  judge  of  the  Court  of  Session,  any 
sheriff,  magistrate  of  a  burgh,  or  justice  of  the>. 
peace,  to  apprehend  and  detain  such  debtor. 
Such  a  warrant  is  termed  a  meditatio  fng» 
warrant,  but  it  has  become  practically  obso- 
lete since  the  passing  of  the  Debtors  (Seot- 
'  land)  Act  of  1881,  by  which  imprisonment  for 
debt  was  abolished,  except  in  a  few  special 
cases. 


boll,  bo? ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  =  fc. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  - tion,  -§ion  —  shun,    -cious,  -tious,  -sioua  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3078 


meditation— medullary 


Sned-i-ta'-tion,  ».     [Fr.,  from  Lat.  medita- 
•.  tionem,   accus.   of  meditatio,  from  meditatus, 
pa.  par.  of  meditor—  to  meditate  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  meditating  ;    deep 
thought ;  close  or  continued  contemplation  or 
reflection ;  musing. 

"He  perhaps  might,  with  care  and  medittitiun,  have 
rivalled  Lucretius.  —JfocauJay.-  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  That  which  is  the  result  of  thought  or 
reflection. 

*  med-i-ta'-tion-ist,  s.     [Eng.  meditation; 
-is*.]    A  writer  or  composer  of  meditations. 

"  Hervey  the  meditationisft  [style]  a  weedy  one."— 
Southey  :  The  Doctor,  interch.  xxii. 

•»med'-I-tat  1st,  s.  [Eng.  meditat(e);  -int.] 
One  given  to  meditation  or  reflection. 

JnSd'-I-tat-lve,  a.  [Fr.  meditatif,  from  Lat. 
meditatus,  pa.  par.  of  meditor  —  to  meditate 
(q.v.);  Sp.  &  Ital.  meditativo.] 

1.  Given  or  disposed  to  medita  ion  or  re- 
flection ;  thoughtful. 

2.  Expressing,  indicating,  or  pe.-taining  to 
meditation  :  as,  a  meditative  mood. 

*  med'-i-tat-ive-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  meditative  ; 
•ly.]    In  a  meditative  or  thoughtful  manner; 
•with  meditation. 

*med'-i-tat-Ive7n8ss,  s.  [Eng.  meditative  ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  medita- 
tive ;  thoughtfulness. 

*  med'-Ite,   v.t.     [Fr.  mediter  =  to  meditate 
(q.v.).]    To  meditate. 

"  MedUing  the  sacred  Temple's  plot" 

Sylvester :  The  Magnificence,  770. 

*  Med-J-teV  -ran,  *  med-i-ter-rane,  a. 

[MEDITERRANEAN.]     The  same  as  MEDITER- 
RANEAN (q.v.). 

"  As  for  example,  he  that  neuer  saw  the  sea  will  not 
.    be  persuaded  that  there  is  a  mediterrane  se&."—JJack- 
lujrt :  Voyages,  i.  688. 

Hed-I-ter-ra'-nS-an,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  medi- 
tcrrantus  =  situated  in  the  middle  of  the 
land,  from  medius  =  middle,  and  terra  = 
land.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

*  1.  Inland. 

"  It  [Arabia]  hath  store  of  cities  as  well  mediter- 
ranean as  maritime."  —  P.  Holland:  Ammianut. 
(Trench:  Select  Olouary.) 

2.  Surrounded  by  or  lying  between  lands  : 
as,   The  Mediterranean  Sea,  between  Europe 
and  Africa. 

3.  Pertaining  to,  dwelling,  or  situated  on  or 
near  the  Mediterranean  Sea. 

B.  As  subst. :  The  Mediterranean  Sea. 
Mediterranean-district,  s. 

Ichthy.  :  One  of  the  three  districts  into 
irhich  Dr.  Giinther  divides  the  North  Tem- 
J»rate  Zone,  for  the  purpose  of  convenient 
•classification.  It  includes  the  fishes  of  the 
Mediterranean  shores  and  of  the  adjoining 
»hores  of  the  Atlantic,  including  the  Azores, 
JIadeira,  and  the  Canary  Islands. 

"The  Slediterranean-dlttrict  is  distinguished  by  a 
great  variety  of  forms ;  yet,  with  the  exception  of  a 
lew  genera  established  or  simple  species,  none  of  the 
forms  can  l>e  considered  peculiar  to  it ;  and  even  that 
•mall  number  of  peculiar  genera  is  more  and  more 
•diminished  at  our  knowledge  of  the  distribution  of 
.flahes  advances."— Ounther :  :itudy  of  Fithet,  p.  264. 

*  Mediterranean-fever,  s. 

Path. :  The  same  as  REMITTENT-FEVER^,  v.). 

Mediterranean  file-fish,  s. 

.Ichthy. :  Balistes  capriscus.     [FILE-FISH.] 

Mediterranean  rcniora,  s. 

Ichthy. :  Echeneis  remora.     [BEMORA.] 

Mediterranean  sub-region, ». 

Zool. :  The  second  of  the  four  sub-regions 
into  which  the  Palaearctic  Region  (q.v.)  is 
divided.  It  includes  all  the  countries  south 
•of  the  Pyrenees,  Alps,  Balkans,  and  Caucasus 
mountains  ;  all  the  southern  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean  to  the  Atlas  range,  and  even 
teyond  it  to  include  the  extra-tropical  portion 
•of  the  Sahara ;  anil  in  the  Nile  Valley  as  far 
.as  the  second  cataract.  Further  east  it  in- 
cludes the  northern  half  of  Arabia,  and  the 
whnle  of  Persia,  as  well  as  Beluohistan,  and 
perhaps  Afghanistan  up  to  the  banks  of  the 
Indus.  (tt'aUaee:  Geog.  Distrib.  of  Animals, 
i.  199.) 

•med-i-ter-ra'-nS-OUS,  a.     [Lat.  mediter- 

raneus.]   The  same  as  MEDITERRANEAN  (q.v.). 

"  It  is  found  in  mountains  and  mediterraneans  parts ; 

»nd  so  it  Uafatnndunctuousmililtniationof  the  earth/ 

— Browne :  Vulgar  Brrours,  bk.  11.,  ch.  iv. 


med-i-tul'-li-um,  s.  [Lat.  medius  —  middle.] 
The  same  as  DJPLOE  (q.v.). 

me'-di-um  (pi.  me  di  a,  or  me  di  urns), 

s.  &  a.     [Lat.  neut.  sing,  of  medius  =  middle.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Any  thing  placed  or  interposed  between 
other  things  ;  something  intervening. 

2.  A  point  or  stage  between  two  extremes ; 
a  mean ;  moderation. 

3.  Something  intervening  and  acting  as  a 
means  of   transmission    or  communication ; 
that  by  or  through  which  anything  is  accom- 
plished ;  agency  of  transmission  or  communi- 
cation ;  instrumentality,  agency,  means. 

"  Still  the  imputed  tints  are  those  alone 
The  medium  represents"          Cowper :  Hope,  74. 

IL  Techrically: 

1.  Art :  The  menstruum  or  liquid  vehicle 
with  which  the  dry  pigments  are  ground  and 
made  ready  for  the  artist's  use.  The  medium 
most  extensively  employed  is  linseed  oil,  to 
which  drying  properties  are  imparted  by 
means  of  the  oxides  of  lead  or  zinc. 

2".  Logic:  The  mean  or  middle  term  of  a 
syllogism. 

3.  Math. :  The  same  as  MEAN  (q.v.). 

4.  Paper:   A  size  of  drawing  and  writing 
paper  between  demy  and  royal,   measuring 
22{  x  17J  inches,  and  weighing  20  to  34  pounds 
to  the  ream.    A  medium  priuting-paper,  19  x 
24  inches. 

5.  Spirit-rapping,  <tc.  :  A  person  supposed 
to  possess  odylic  force,  and  who  therefore 
puts  the  question  proposed  by  any  one  to  the 
"spirit"  consulted.    (Brewer.) 

B.  As  adj. :  Middle,  middling,  mean  :  as, 
medium  quality. 

IT  Circulating  Medium:  Coin  and  bank- 
notes or  paper  convertible  into  money  on 
demand  ;  currency. 

medium-sized,  a.  Of  a  medium  or  middle 
size  ;  of  an  intermediate  or 
average  size. 

med  jl  die,  s.    [Turk.] 

1.  A   Turkish   order   of 
knighthood,   instituted  in 
1852.  It  has  been  conferred 
on  numerous  English  and 
French    officers,    soldiers, 
and    seamen,    who    have 
taken  part  in  wars  on  be- 
half of  Turkey. 

2.  A  Turkish  coin,  value 
from  17s.  9d.  to  18s.  ster- 
ling. 

med'  -jid  Ite,  s.    [Named  after  the  Sultan  Ab- 
dul Medjid  ;  surf,  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. :  A  massive  mineral  of  a  dark  amber 
colour;  transparent;  lustre,  vitreous  ;  hard- 
ness, 2'5.  Compos.  :  a  sulphate  of  uranium 
and  lime.  Found  associated  with  uraninite 
or  pitchblende  at  Adrianople,  Turkey  ;  since, 
at  Joachimsthal,  Bohemia. 

med'-lar,  *  med-le,  *med'-ler,  s.  [O.  Fr. 

meslier  =  a  medlar-tree,  from  mesle ;  Lat.  mes- 
pilum  =  a  medlar,  mespilus  =  a  medlar-tree, 
from  Gr.  fMamAop  (mespilon)  =  a  medlar.] 

Bot.  £  Hort. :  Pyrus  (Mespilus)  germanica. 
A  much-branched  spinous  tree.  The  leaves 
are  obovate  or  oblong-lanceolate  entire  or 
serrulate,  pubescent  beneath ;  the  flowers 
white,  with  a  woolly  calyx  ;  the  fruit  half  an 
inch  or  an  inch  in  diameter ;  depressed  at  the 
top.  It  is  eaten  raw,  but  not  until  it  is  rotten. 
It  is  a  native  of  Europe  and  Asia. 

"  You'll  be  rotten  ere  yon  be  half  ripe,  and  that's 

the  riv'M  virtue  of  the  medlar.'— Xhakesp :  At  fou 

Like  It,  HL  2. 

If  The  large-flowered  Medlar  is  Pynis  (Mes- 
pilus) ffrandiflorus ;  the  Medlar  of  Japan,  Erio- 
botrya  japonica ;  the  Medlar  of  Surinam  is  one 
of  the  Sapotacese,  and  the  West  Indian  Medlar 
Mimusops  Elengi. 

medlar-wood, *. 

Bot. :  Myrtus  orbiculata 

*  med -IS  (1),  s.    [MEDLEY.] 

*  med-le  (2),  s.    [MEDLAR.] 

*  med'-le',*  mod  ley,  v.t.  &  i.  [MEDLEY,  s.] 
To  mingle,  to  mix. 

*  med  16,  *  mod  lee,  a.    [MEDLEY,  s.]    Of 
a  mixed  stuff  or  colour.   (Chaucer:  C.  T.,  330.) 


STAR   OF   THE 
MEDJIDIE. 


mod  ley,  *  med-le,  *  mod  lee,  s.  ft  a. 

[U.  Fr.  medle,  mesle,  melle,  pa.  par.  of  medler, 
mesler,  or  meller  (Fr.  meler)  —  to  mix.] 
[MEDDLE.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  mixture  ;  a  mixed  or  confused  mass  of 
ingredients  ;  a  jumble,  a  hodge-podge.    (Gene- 
rally used  in  contempt  or  depreciation.) 

"  They  .  .  .  will  bear  no  more 
This  medley  of  philosophy  and  war." 

Addison:  Cato, 

*  2.  A  melee  ;  a  hand-to-hand  fight. 

"  The  medley  continued  above  three  hours,  and  th* 
hope  of  victory  hung  on  e^ual  balance."— A  Holland  : 
Livy,  p.  1,119. 

II.  Fabric  :  Cloth  woven  from  wool  dyed  of 
various  colours  and  spun.  Technically,  blue 
and  black  are  excluded.  First  made  in  1614. 

"  Medleys  &re  most  made  in  other  shires."— Fuller: 
Worthiet,  ii.  435. 

*  B.  As  adj. :  Mixed,  mingled,  compounded, 

"  They  drive  and  sing  of  Fusca's  radiant  eyes, 
Pleas'd  with  the  medley  draught." 

J.PhUipt:  Cid«r,IL 

*  med  -ley,  v.t.    [MEDLE,  v.] 

me  doc',  s.  [See  def.]  A  red  French  wine 
from  Medoc  in  the  department  of  the  Gironde. 

med  -rm-aque  (q.ue  as  k),  s.  [Native  name.] 
A  coarse  fibre  from  the  Philippine  Islands, 
obtained  from  the  sago  palm,  and  used  princi- 
pally for  stiffening  dress  linings,  &c. 

me  dris'-sa,  ma-dris'-sa,  s.  [Arab,  mad- 
rasat,  madrasah.  '  (Catafago')]  In  Muhamma- 
dan  countries  a  high  school  or  gymnasium  for 
the  education  of  youth. 

me-dul-la, ».    [Lat.] 

Anat. :  Marrow.  It  exists  chiefly  in  the 
central  canal,  in  the  long  bones ;  blood-vessels, 
and  even  nerves,  have  been  traced  going  in 
for  the  nutrition  of  the  osseous  tissue.  [ME- 
DULLA OBLONGATA.] 

2.  Botany : 

(1)  The  name  given  by  Jungius  to  the  albu- 
men present  in  some  seeds. 

(2)  The  pith  of  a  plant.    (London,  &c.) 
medulla  oblongata,  .•>•. 

Anat. :  The  cranial  prolongation  of  the 
spinal  cord,  of  similar  structure,  but  differing 
by  a  peculiar  arrangement  of  the  strands  of 
the  cord  before  entering  into  and  forming 
a  connection  with  the  brain.  In  it  are  found 
the  great  ganglionic  centres  which  control 
respiration,  deglutition,  vomiting,  &c.  Pres- 
sure of  the  medulla  oblongata  and  not  stran- 
gulation is  the  actual  cause  of  death  in 
judicial  hanging.  It  is  formed  of  two  lateral 
columns,  each  divided  into  three  smaller  ones, 
and  passes  through  the  pons  Varolii,  ter- 
minating in  the  crura  cerebelli. 

*  me-duT-lar,  o.    [Lat.  medullaris,  from  me- 
dulla —  marrow.]     The  same  as  MEDULLABT 
(q.v.). 

"These  little  emissaries,  united  together  at  th« 
cortical  part  of  the  brain,  make  the  medullar  imrt, 
being  a  bundle  of  very  small,  threadlike  channels  or 
fibres."— Cheyne :  Philosophical  Principles 

me-duT-lar-y,  med'-ul-lar-y,  a.  [Lat. 
medullaris'  from  medulla  =  marrow ;  Fr. 
medullaire  ;  Sp.  medular;  Ital.  midollare.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Pertaining  to,  consisting  of, 
or  resembling  marrow. 

"  The  back,  for  the  security  of  that  medullary  sub- 
stance that  runs  down  its  cavity,  is  beut  after  the 
manner  of  the  catenarian  curve." — Cheyne :  Philoso- 
phical Principles. 

2.  Bot. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  pith  of  * 
plant ;  filled  with  spongy  pith, 

medullary  cancer,  s. 

Path. :  The  same  as  SOFT-CANCER.  [CANCER.) 

medullary-rays,  s.  pi. 

1.  Bot.  :  Vertical  plates  radiating  from  the 
pith  to  the  bark  through  the  wood  of  exogen- 
ous stems.     In  the  cross  section,  the  medul- 
lary-rays constitute  fine  radiating  lines  ;  in  a 
longitudinal  section,  they  impart  to  the  wood 
a  satiny  lustre,  which  in  the  plane,  the  syca- 
more, &c.,  is  so  marked 'as  to  be  highly  beau- 
tiful.    The  medullary-rays   maintain  a  con- 
nexion between  the  bark  and  the  central  part 
of  a  stem. 

2.  Carp. :   Carpenters  call  medullary-rays 
the  silver  grain. 

medullary  sheath,  s. 

Bot. :  A  thin  layer  or  sheath  enclosing  the 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot* 
t  Or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  09  =  e ;  ey  —  a ;  au  -  kw«  . 


medullated— meerschaluminlte 


S079 


pith  of  a  tree,  and  interrupted  only  by  the 
passage  through  it  of  the  medullary-rays.  It 
consists  of  spiral  vessels  and  woody  tissue 
intermixed.  It  is  the  first  produced  woody 
layer,  formed  in  the  first  year's  growth. 
Wherever  a  leaf  is  produced,  it  diverges  from 
the  pith,  and,  passing  through  the  petiole, 
appears  as  ramifying  veins  iu  the  blade. 

•  me  diir  lat  ed,  a.  [Lat.  medull(a)  =  mar- 
row ;  Eng.  suff.  -ated.]  Having  a  medulla. 

me  dul  lie,  a.  [Lat,  &c.  medull(a);  Eng. 
suff.  -ic.]  Pertaining  to,  contained  in,  or  de- 
rived from  marrow.  [MEDULI.A.] 

medullic-acid,  s. 

Chem. :  CaiHjoC^.  A  fatty  acid  produced, 
together  with  oleic  and  palmitic  acids,  by  the 
saponification  of  beef-marrow.  It  melts  at 
72-5°. 

me-duT-lIn,  «.  [Lat.,  &c.  medulla);  Eng. 
suff.  -in.] 

Chem. :  A  name  applied  by  Braconnot  to 
cellulose  obtained  from  the  pith  or  medulla  of 
certain  plants. 

mS -dul- lo -cells,  s.  pi.    [Fr.  medullocelle, 
from  Lat.  medulla  (q.v.),  and  cella  =  store- 
room, hence,  a  cell.] 
A  nut.  :  (See  extract). 

"Robin  [Diet,  de  Afe/.]has  described  little  bodies, 
existing  both  in  the  form  of  cells  and  free  nuclei, 
called  medullucelti.  These  are  found  iu  greater  or  less 
number  iu  the  bones  at  all  ages,  but  are  more  abun- 
dant in  proportion  as  the  amorphous  matter  and  the 
fat  cells  are  deficient.  .  .  Tliey  are  spherical  orslightly 
polyhedric,  contain  a  few  pale  granulations,  are  ren- 
dered pale,  but  are  not  dissolved  by  acetic  acid, 
and  measure  about  TI^HT  °'  au  >»ch  in  diameter."— 
Flint :  Phytiol.  of  Man,  iii.  483,  484. 

"me-duT-lose,  a.  [Lat.  medullosus,  from 
medulla  =  marrow,  pith.]  Resembling  pith ; 
having  the  texture  of  pith. 

Me  du  sa,  me  du  sa  (pi.  me  du  -sea),  ». 
[Lat.,  fro  in  Gr.  Mc'tovcra  (Medousa)  (see  def.).] 

1.  Class.  Myth.  (Of  the  form  Medusa)  :  One 
of  the  Gorgons  who,  giving  offence  to  Minerva, 
had  the  fine  hair,  on  which  she  prided  herself, 
turned  to  serpents ;  her  eyes  were  also  en- 
dowed with  the  power  of  converting  every 
one  who  looked  at  her  into  stone.    There  are 
gome  unimportant  variations  in  the  myth. 

2.  Zoology : 

(1)  (Of  the  form  medusa):   Jelly-fish,  the 
typical  genus  of  the  family  Medusidae  (q.v.). 
It  consists  of  an 

umbrella-like  disc 
surrounded  by 
numerous  short 
filiform  tentacles. 
From  the  lower 
part  of  the  um- 
brella hang  four 
long  arms  with 
membranous 
fringed  margins. 
The  most  com- 
mon species  is 
Itedusa  aurita, 
which  is  often 
seen  on  sandy  sea 
shores  like  a  mass 
of  jelly.  The 
genus  is  so  named 
because  the  or- 
gans of  motion  on 

the  animal  spread  out  so  as  to  resemble  the 
filiaky  hair  of  the  fabulous  Medusa  [1], 

(2)  PI.    (Medusae):     Jelly-fishes,    or    Sea- 
nettles,  a  su  -class  or  order  of  Hydrozoa.     It 
is  called  also  Discophora.      Greene  defines 
them  as  "Hydrozoa  whose  hydrosoma  te  free 
and  oceanic,  consisting  of  a  single  nectocalyx, 
from  the  roof  of  which  a  single  polypite  is 
suspended.     The  nectocalyx  is  furnished  with 
a  system  of  canals.     The  reproductive  organs 
are  as  processes,  either  of  the  side  of  the 
polyi>ite  or  of  the  nectocalycine  canals."    The 
edge  of  the  umbrella  is  fringed  with  thread- 
like tentacles.    Lines,  often  eight  in  number, 

i  from  the  top  of  the  disc  to  the  circnm- 


ference,  uniting  in  a  canal  passing  all  round 
the  edge.  The  mouth,  which  is  on  the  lower 
side,  opens  into  a  stomach,  which  is  sur- 
rounded by  four  coloured  circular  spots.  The 
Jelly-tishes,  or  Sea-nettles,  move  through  the 
water  by  contracting  and  expanding  their  um- 
brella-shaped discs.  The  sub-class  or  order 
Medusae  (or  Discophora)  does  not  contain  all 
Cuxier's  Acalephae,  and  it  is  in  further  process 
of  reduction  as  various  members  of  it  are  suc- 


cessively proved  not  to  be  mature  species,  but 
only  the  free  generative  buds  or  gonophores 
of  other  Hydrozoa.  Nicholson  makes  the 
Medusa;  contain  only  one  family,  Medusida:. 
Prof.  Martin  Duncan  has  two  sub-orders, 
Felagida  and  Rhizostoma  (q.v.). 

3.  Palceont. :  Soft  and  fugitive  animals,  like 
the  Medusae,  are  not  likely  to  be  found  fossil ; 
but  impressions  of  a  few  seem  to  have  been 
discovered. 

•ff  Head  of  Medusa : 

Astron. :  A  portion  of  the  constellation 
Perseus,  who  is  supposed  to  carry  the  head 
of  Medusa  in  his  left  hand.  It  contains  the 
variable  or  periodic  star  Algol  (q.v.). 

Medusa-head,  Medusa's  head,  *. 

1.  Astron.  :  [Head  of  Medusa], 

2.  Botany : 

(1)  Euphorbia  Caput-Medusce. 

(2)  Cirrhopetalum  Medusa. 

If  Chequered  Medusa's-head  is  Euphorbia, 
tesselata ;  Great  Medusa's-head,  E.  Caput  Me- 
dusa;;  Least  Medusa's-head,  E.  procumbens; 
Small  Medusa's-head,  E.  fructmpina. 

3.  Zool. :  [Medusa-head  star]. 
Medusa-head  star  : 

Zool. :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  Astro- 
phyton,  a  genus  (or  Astrophytida.  an  order) 
of  Echinoderrns,  on  account  of  its  long, 
curved  prehensile  arms. 

me  du'-si-an,  s.    [Eng.  Medus(a);  -ian.] 
Zool. :  An  individual  of  the  order  Medusidse 

(q.v.). 

me-du'-si-d»,  «.  pi.  [Lat.,  &c.  Medus(a); 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  and,  according  to  Nichol- 
son, only  family  of  the  sub-class  or  order 
Discophora,  though  other  naturalists  make  it 
merely  one  of  several  families.  [MEDUSA,  2  (2).] 

me  du' -si-dan,  a.  &  t.    [Mod.  Lat.  medusi- 
d(<e);  Eng.  suff.  -an.] 
Zoology : 

A,  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Medusidse. 

B.  -4s  subst. :  One  of  the  Medusidae  (q.v.). 

me-du'-sl-form,  a.  [Lat.,  &c.  Medus(a) ;  i 
connective,  and  forma  =  appearance,  shape.] 
Having  the  shape  of  a  Medusa  ;  bell-shaped. 

medusiform  bud,  s. 

Zool. :  The  ova  contained  in  the  marsupial 
pouch  appended  to  the  apices  of  some  gono- 
phores. 

"  The  contents  of  the  gonophores  we  may  call  medu- 
tiform  budt."—Rolle$ton :  Formt  of  Animal  Life,  i.  160. 

me  du  -sold,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.,  &c.  Medus(a), 
and  Gr.  etios  (eidos)  =  form.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to.  characteristic  of, 
or  in  any  way  resembling  the  family  Medusidae 
or  the  genus  Medusa  (q.v.). 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  (Sing.) :  The  medusiform  bud  of  a  fixed 
hydroid; 

"Developed  into  the  sexless  hydroroSn  by  which 
the  tneitiifiid  was  produced."  —  Kifholton :  Zoology 
(1878),  p.  129. 

2.  (PI.)  :  The  family  Medusidse  or  the  genus 
Medusa  (q.v.). 

"One  of  the  prettiest  free-swimming  medutoids  is 
more  or  less  bell-shaped."— Prof.  Duncan  in  Cauell'i 
Jfat.  Hitt.,  v.  283. 

medusoid  bud,  t. 

Zoology : 

1.  The  free-swimming  generative  bud    or 
gonophore  of  many  of  the  fixed  and  oceanic 
hydrozoa. 

"The  forms  here  figured,  though  in  all  respects  ana- 
tomically  identical  with  the  true  Medusae,  and  origin- 
ally described  as  such,  are  now  known  to  be  iu  reality 
the  mediunid-buds  of  fixed  Hydroids."  —  fficholton  : 
Zoology  (1878),  p.  126. 

2.  The  same  as  MEDUSIFORM-BCD  (q.v.). 

"The  mcdutoid-bud  presented  to  us  In  the  gonophore 
of  the  Sea-fir.  "—KMetton:  Fornu  of  Animal  Life,  p.  163. 

"meegh,  v.i.    [Mien.] 

meed,  *mede,  "meede,  «.  [A.8.  med, 
meord;  cogn.  with  Ger.  miethe  =  hire  ;  M.  H. 
Ger.  miete;  O.  H.  Ger.  mieta;  Goth,  mizdo  =  re- 
ward; Russ.  mzda;  Gr.  ^t<r06;  (misthos)=pny.] 
1.  That  which  is  given  or  bestowed  in  con- 
sideration of  some  merit  or  excellence  of  any 
kind  ;  a  reward,  a  recompense. 

11  They  have  gained  a  worthier  me«d." 

ifordiworlh:  Ode  (January,  181«). 


*  2.  A  prese:  it,  a  gift. 

"  I'hi  tuB,  the  god  of  gold. 
Is  but  his  steward  ;  no  meed  but  be  repays 
Seven-fold  above  itself." 

Shaketp. :  Timon  of  Athene,  L. 

*3.  Deserts,  deserving,  merit,  worth. 

"  My  meed  hath  got  me  fame." 

Shakesp.  :  3  Henry  VI.,  IT.  t, 

4  meed,  *  mede,  v.t.    [MEED,  s.] 

1.  To  reward,  to  repay. 

"  It  is  mine  Alma,  Got  it  wot,  .  .  . 
My  loue  that  medeth  with  disdainc." 

Wyatt :  Of  hit  Loue  called  Amtet* 

2.  To  merit,  to  deserve. 

"  My  body  meedt  a  better  grave."       Seywood, 

*meed'-ful,  'med-ful,  a.  [Eng.  meed,  s.» 
and  ful(l).]  Worthy  of  meed  or  reward ;  da- 
serving. 

*  meed'-lul-l&  *  mede-ful-ly,  adv.   [Eng. 
needful;  -ly.]    According  to  meed  or  deserts  i 
suitably. 

"  A  wight,  without  nedef ul  compulsion  ought 
fully  to  be  rewarded."— Chaucer:  Tettament  -' 

meek, '  meke,  *  meeke,  *  meoc,  •  meoko, 

a.  [Icel.  mjukr  =  soft,  agile,  meek,  mild  j 
Sw.  mjuk  =  soft,  pliable  ;  Dan.  myg  =  pliant, 
soft ;  Dut.  muik  =  soft ;  Goth.  *  muks  (only  ia 
comp.);  muka-modei  =  gentleness.] 

1.  Mild  of  temper ;  not  easily  provoked  or 
irritated  ;  submissive,  gentle,  forbearing  ;  not 
proud  or  conceited  ;  humble. 

"  Now  the .  man  Moses  was  very  meek,  above  all 
the  men  which  were  upon  the  face  of  the  earth."-* 
Humbert  xii.  3. 

2.  Expressive  of  or  characterized  by  meek- 
ness ;  humble. 

"  He  humbly  touted  in  meeke  low]  inesse." 

Spenter:  F.  Q.,  I.  x.  44. 

meek-eyed,  a.  Having  eyes  expressive* 
of  meekness. 

"  He,  her  fears  to  cease, 
Sent  down  the  Jneek-tyed  peace." 

Milton  :  Ode  on  the  JfattfUf. 

meek -spirited,  a.  Humble,  mild* 
meek,  submissive. 

*meek,  *  meeke,  'meke,  'rack  en,  v.fc 
&  i.  [MEEK,  a.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  render  meek  or  mild  ;  to  soften. 

"  That  might  meeke  his  herte  and  make  it  low." 
Hampole  :  Pricke  of  (,'onicience,  ITS. 

2.  To  humble,  to  bring  down. 

"  For  be  that  highith  hlmsllf,  schal  be  mekid,  and  h* 
that  mekith  himself,  schal  be  enhaunsid."—  n'ycliffet 
Matthew,  xxiii. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  be  meek,  humble,  or  sub- 
missive. 

"  He  mekyt  to  that  mighty." 

teilruction  of  Troy,  M*. 

*meek'-en,  *mek-en,  v.t.  [Eng.  meekf 
-en.]  To  make  meek  or  mild ;  tc  soften,  to> 
humble. 

"Mauasseh  hys  father  had  mekened  himself*."  •« 
2  Chroniclet  DOS.  (1551.) 

meek  iy,  *  meke  11,  *  meke-ly,  adv. 
[Eng.  meek,  a. ;  -ly.]  In  a  meek  manner  ;  witk. 
meekness,  numbly,  submissively,  gentlyv 
mildly. 

meek  -ness,     *  meke-nesse,    s.      [Eng. 

meek;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being, 
meek  ;  humility,  mildness,  gentleness  or  soft- 
ness of  temper. 

"  God  bless  thee,  and  put  meekneu  in  thy  breait.* 
(Shaketp.  :  Richard.  11L,  U.  S. 

*meer,  a.    [MERE,  a.] 

*  meer  (IX*.    [MERE,*.] 

Meer  (2),  s.  [Arab.,  a  contraction  of  Amir  * 
a  prince.] 

Indian  Hist. :  A  prince,  an  Indian  title  of 
nobility  ;  as  Meer  Jaffier.  [AMIR.] 

*  meere,  a.    [MERE,  a.] 
•meere,  v.t.    [MEER,  «.]    To  bound. 

meeV-kat,  s.  [Dut.  meer  =  the  sea,  and  feat 
=  a  cat.] 

Zool. :  An  animal  belonging  to  the  carni- 
vorous genus  Cynictis  (q.v.).  It  has  many 
specific  names,  the  best  perhaps  being  Steed- 
mannii,  which  commemorates  its  first  de- 
scriber.  It  is  allied  to  the  ichneumon,  which 
it  somewhat  resembles  in  form.  The  hair  i» 
bright  red,  and  the  tail  like  the  brush  of  a  fox. 


meer  schal-u  nun-ite,   *.      [Eng. 

scli(aum),  and  aluminite  (q.v.).] 

Min.  :  A  member  of  the  group  ol  oOscur* 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  j6wl ;  cat,  96!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ing. 
-dan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.   -clous,  -tious,  -sions  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del» 


3080 


meerschaum  — megaderm 


mineral  substances  called  Clays.  Dana  refers 
it  to  pholerite,  and  the  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  to 
halloysite  (q.v.). 

deer- schaiim,  s.  &  a.  [Ger.  meerschaum 
—  sea-foam,  from  meer  =  sea,  and  schaum  = 
foam.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  pipe  made  of  the  material 
described  in  II. 

2.  Afire. :  A  compact  massive  mineral,  with 
fine  earthy  texture.    Hardness,  2  to  2'5 ;  when 
dry  it  floats  on  water ;  colour,  white  when  pure ; 
opaque.      Compos.  :    silica,   60'S ;    magnesia, 
U7'l ;  water,  12*1.    Occurs  in  alluvial  deposits 
at  Eski-Sher,  Asia  Minor  ;  in  Greece,  Moravia, 
Spain,  &c. 

B.  As  adj. :   Made  of  the  substance  de- 
scribed under  A.  II.  :  as,  a  meerschaum  pipe. 

tne-e'-si  -a,  s.  [Named  after  D.  Meese,  a 
Dutchman.]" 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Meesi- 
acese  (q.v.).  There  is  one  undoubted  British 
species,  Meesia  uliginosa,  and  a  second,  M. 
longiseta,  doubtful. 

tne-e-fi-a'  90-86,  *.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  meesi(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  operculated  apocarpous 
Mosses.  Genera,  Meesia  and  Paludella.  {Grif- 
fith &  Henfrey.) 

meet,  *  mete,  a.     [A.S.  gemet  =  meet,  fit ; 
,   m&te  =  small,  scanty,  from  metan  =  to  mete 

(q.v.).]      Fit,   proper,   suitable,    convenient, 

qualified,  becoming,  adapted. 

"  Lore,  Joy,  and  peace  make  harmony  more  meet." 
Cowper  :  Proyreu  of  Error,  140. 

*  T  To  be  meet  with  :  To  be  even  with. 

"  Niece,  you  tax  Signior  Benedick  too  much ;  but 
te'll  bt  meet  with  youJ'—Shaketp. :  Much  Ado.  II.  3. 

*  meet-help,  s.    A  help-meet,  a  wife. 

"In  my  discoveries  of  him  and  his  meet-help."— 
Bpratt :  Relation  of  Young' t  Contrivance. 

meet,  'meete,  "mete,  v.t.  &  i.  [A. 3. 
metan  =  to  meet,  to  find,  from  m6t,  gemdt  —  a 
meeting  [MOOT]  ;  O.  Sax.  mdtian ;  Dut.  mceten 
(in  comp.  onmceten)  =  to  meet,  from  gemcet  = 
a  meeting  ;  Icel.  mceta  =  to  meet ;  mot  =.  a 
meeting ;  Sw.  mota,  from  mot  =  against,  to- 
wards ;  Dan.  mode  =  to  meet ;  mod  =  against; 
Goth,  gamotjan  =  to  meet.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  come  face  to  face  with  ;  to  encounter 
fcy  approach  from  opposite  directions. 

"  Leah  went  out  to  meet  him."—Oeneiu  xxx.  16. 

2.  To  join  by  appointment. 

"Silvia,  at  Friar  Patrick's  cell,  should  meet  me." 

Shaketp. :  Tim  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  T.  1. 

3.  To  come  together  or  fall  in  with  in  any 
place  :  as,  I  met  several  friends  at  the  exhi- 
bition. 

4.  To  present  Itself  to  ;  to  be  presented  or 
Offered  to. 

"  Fiery  steeds, 
Reflecting  blaze  on  blaze,  first  met  his  view." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  vt.  18. 

5.  To  await  the  approach  or  contact  of ;  to 
oppose,  to  confront. 

"  Let  us  resign  even  what  we  have  adored, 
i-      And  meet  the  wave,  as  we  would  meet  the  sword." 
Byron  :  Heaven  *  Earth,  i.  3. 

6.  To  come  together  in  hostile  contact  with  ; 
to  encounter  in  hostility  ;  to  join  battle  with. 

"  Never  but  once  more  was  either  like 
L  To  meet  so  great  a  foe."       Milton  :  P.  L.,  ii.  722. 

r  7.  To  find,  to  light  upon,  to  get,  to  gain,  to 
tsceive. 

"  Of  vice  or  virtue,  whether  blest  or  curst, 
,      Which  meets  contempt,  or  which  compassion  first." 
,  Pope :  Euay  on  Man,  Iv.  88. 

'  8.  To  find,  to  meet  with ;  often  with  the 
Idea  of  an  unexpected  meeting :  as,  He  has 
met  his  match. 

9.  To  answer,  to  satisfy,  to  gratify,  to  come 
op  to  :  as,  To  meet  one's  views,  to  meet  the 
necessities  of  a  case,  to  meet  a  demand. 

10.  To  answer,  to  oppose  :  as,  He  met  the 
•taternent  with  a  flat  denial. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  come  together  by  approach  from  op- 
;    posite  directions  ;  to  come  face  to  face. 
I       2.  To  come  together,  to  associate  ;  to  ea- 
'  •eiiililc,  to  congregate. 

"  The  principal  men  of  the  army  meeting  one  even. 
jl    tog."— Shaketp. :  Rape  of  Lwrr.ce,  arg.  5. 

3.  To  join,  to  assemble  or  come  together  by 
arrangement. 

"Where  meet  weT"— Shaketp. :  Tvo  Gentlemen  of 
f     Trrona,  iv.  2. 


4.  To  come  together  in  hostile  contact ;  to 
join  battle. 

5.  To  come  together  by  being  extended  or 
produced  ;  to  come  in  contact,  to  join. 

"Two  mathematical  lines,  indefinitely  produced, 
can  be  for  ever  approaching  each  other,  and  yet  never 
meet."— Porteui:  Sermoni,  voL  L,  «er.  6. 

6.  To  be  united  ;  to  unite. 

"  All  three  do  meet  in  thee  at  once." 

Shaketp. :  Romeo  <t  Juliet,  lli.  S. 

*  7.  To  agree,  to  accord,  to  fall  in. 

"  The  Latin  adage  meeteth  with  it  a  little."— Bacon  .• 
JTort»|1765),  i.  482. 

IT  1.  To  meet  the  ear :  To  strike  the  ear,  to 
be  heard  :  hence,  fig.,  to  be  explicitly  declared. 

"  Where  more  is  meant  than  meets  the  ear." 

Milton :  11  Penteroto,  ISO. 

2.-  To  meet  half  way :  To  meet  at  an  equal 
distance  from  where  each  started  :  hence,  fig., 
to  come  to  terms  with  by  mutual  concession  ; 
to  make  a  compromise  with. 

3.  To  meet  with : 

(1)  To  meet,  to  join. 

"  There  to  meet  with  Macbeth."— Shaketp. :  Macbeth, 

(2)  To  light  upon,  to  find,  to  happen  upon ; 
generally  of  an  unexpected  event. 

"  Elsewhere  they  meet  with  charity." 

Shaketp. :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  8. 

(3)  To  suffer ;  to  be  exposed  to ;  to  incur  : 
as,  To  meet  with  a  loss. 

*  4.  To  obviate.    (Lai.  occurro.] 

meet,  s.    [MEET,  v.] 

1.  A  meeting  ;  specif.,  of  huntsmen  for 
hunting  or  coursing. 


2.  The  persons  assembled  at  a  meet. 

3.  The  place  appointed  for  such  meeting  ;  a 
rendezvous. 

"The  meet  was  at  Raiuore,  which,  much  to  our  dis- 
appointment, was  drawn  blank.."— Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

*meet'-en,  v.t.  [Eng.  meet,  a.  ;  -en.]  To  make 
meet,  fit  or  suitable  ;  to  adapt,  to  fit,  to  pre- 
pare. 

*  meet'-er,  s.    [Eng.  meet,  v. ;  -er.]    One  who 

meets  or  accosts  another. 

meet' -ing,    *met-yng,    "met-ynge,  pr. 

par.,  a.,  &  s.     [MEET,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  </t  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  coming  together ;   a  coming 
together ;  an  interview. 

2.  A  conflux,  as  of  rivers  ;  a  joining  or  com- 
ing together,  as  of  lines. 

3.  An  assembly,  a  number  of  persons  met 
together ;  a  convention. 

*  4.  A  hostile  encounter,  a  m616e. 

"At   the   first  metvnge  there  was  a  sore  lust."— 
Berneri :  Froittart ;  Cronycle.  vol.  L,  ch.  ccxi. 
6.  In  England:  An  assembly  of  Dissenters 
for  worship. 

6.  In  America:  An  assembly  for  public 
worship  generally. 

meeting-house, ».  A  place  of  worship. 
Frequently  used  in  the  United  States,  in 
distinction  to  Church,  as  used  in  England. 
Bartlett  has  the  following  quotation  to 
show  that  the  term  originated  with  the 
Puritans : — 

"The  religious  services  of  the  Plymouth  Church 
were  held  in  the  fort,  upon  the  roof  or  deck  of  which 
were  mounted  the  great  guns  ;  and  it  was  in  1648  that 
a  meeting -houte  was  built.  They  held  that  the  church 
was  a  body  of  Christians,  and  the  place  where  they 
met  was  a  meeting. home,  and  so  called  it  by  that  name. " 
—Elliott :  Hittory  of  New  England,  i.  131. 

meeting-post,  s. 

Hydraul.-engin. :  That  stile  of  a  canal-lock 
gate  which  meets  the  corresponding  stile  of 
the  other  gate  at  the  mid- width  of  the  bay. 

f  meet'-Xng-er,  s.  [Eng.  meeting ;  -er.]  One 
who  attends  a  meeting-house ;  a  dissenter. 

"Those  who  attend  the  meeting  are  called  meeting- 
en."— Sotet  t  <Ju»riei,  April  11, 1885,  p.  297. 

meet'-ly,  *  mete-ly,  a.  &  adv.  [Eng.  meet, 
a.  ;  -ly.] 

*  A.  As  adj. :  Fit,  meet,  becoming. 

"  With  meetly  mouth  and  eyes  gray." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rote. 

B.  As  adv. :  In  a  meet,  fit,  or  proper  man- 
ner ;  fitly,  properly,  suitably. 

"  You  can  do  better  yet ;  but  this  is  meetly." 

Shakeip.  :  Antony  i  Cleopatra,  i.  8. 

meet'-ness,  s.     [Eng.  meet,  a. ;  -ness.]    The 


quality  or  state  of  being  meet,  fit,  suitable,  or 
becoming ;  fitness. 

"  In  both  was  found  that  livelihood  and  meetneti." 
Drayton:  Motet,  Hit  Birth  *  Miracle*,  bk.  L 

meg-,  pref.    [MEOA.] 

meg-a-,  pref.  [Gr.  fUyas  (megas)  =  great, 
large.] 

1.  Among  electricians,  and  on  the  C.  G.  8. 
System,  multiplication  by  a  million. 

"  The  prefix  mega-  denotes  multiplication  by  a  mil- 
lion. A  megadyne  is  a  force  of  a  million  dynes."— 
Everett:  The  C.  O.  S.  Syttem  of  Uniti  (London,  1675)1 
chap,  iv.,  p.  20.  Note. 

2.  In  any  of  the  branches  of  Natural  History, 
Zoology,   Botany,    Geology,   Palaeontology  = 
great,  large. 

meg-a-ba'-site,  s.  [Gr.  /xc'yat  (megas)  =i 
great,  and  /3ouns  (basis)  —  foundation ;  in> 
chem.,  a  base.] 

Min. :  An  orthorhombic  mineral,  occurring 
in  fine  needles,  with  the  angles  of  wolfram 
(q.v.).  Hardness,  3'5-4 ;  sp.  gr.  6'45-6"9 ; 
lustre,  vitreous ;  colour,  brownish-red  to  clove- 
brown  ;  by  transmitted  light,  hyacinth-red. 
Compos. :  tungstate  of  manganese,  with  from 
6  to  7  per  cent,  of  protoxide  of  iron.  Found 
at  Schlaggenwald,  Bohemia ;  and  Morococha, 
Peru. 

meg  a-brom  -ite,  s.  [Pref.  mega-  —  great, 
and  Eng.  bromite  (q.v.).] 

Min. :  An  embolite  (q.v.),  named  by  Breit- 
haupt,  because  of  the  larger  proportion  of 
bromide  to  chloride  of  silver  contained  therein. 

meg-a-9e~phal-ic,  a.  [Pref.  mega-,  and 
Eng.  cephalic.]  Large-headed ;  a  term  em- 
ployed in  skull-measurement. 

"  Those  exceeding  1450  cubic  centimetres  In  capacity 
are  megacephalic."—Qiuiin:  Anatomy  (1882),  i.  80. 

meg'-a-cepb.  -a-lous,  a.  [Gr.  fuyax  (megas) 
—  great,  large,  and  K«j>oMi)  kephale)  =  a  head.] 
Large-headed  ;  a  term  applied  to  animals  with 
large  heads,  and  to  plants  with  large  flower- 
heads. 

me-gac'-er-o's,  ».  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 
Ke'pas  (keras)  =  a  horn.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  erected  by  Owen,  and 
founded  on  the  remains  of  the  animal  popu- 
larly known  as  the  Irish  Elk  [ELK,  If],  which 
he  called  Megaceros  hibernicus.  It  is  now 
generally  classed  with  the  Cervidse,  and  known 
as  Cervus  hibernicus. 

meg-a-chi  -le,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr.  x"Ao* 
(cheilos)  =  a  lip.] 

Entom. :  Leaf-cutters  ;  a  genus  of  Hymenop- 
tera,  tribe  Aeuleata,  family  Apiaria.  Mega~ 
chile  centitnculuris,  the  commonest  of  the 
species,  is  very  widely  distributed,  being 
spread  over  nearly  the  whole  of  the  northern 
hemisphere.  Their  popular  name  has  refer- 
ence to  their  habit  of  cutting  portions  of  the 
leaves  of  trees  and  plants,  with  which  they 
line  their  nests.  These  are  formed  either 
in  the  ground  or  in  decaying  trees ;  and  the 
portions  of  the  leaves  are  arranged  to  separate 
the  different  cells,  which  roughly  resemble  so 
many  thimbles  placed  one  within  the  other. 

meg  a-chir-6p    ter  a,  meg   a-cheir- 

op'-ter-a,  s.  pi.      [Pref.   mega-,  and  Eng., 
&c.  chirop'tera,  cheiroptera  (q.v.).] 

Zool. :  Large  Bats.  Dobson's  name  for  the 
section  of  Cheiroptera  called  by  Wagner  Fru- 
givora  (q.v.). 

meg  a-chir-us,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 
X«ip  (cheir)  =  the  hand.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  macrourous  crusta- 
ceans from  the  Oxfordian  Oolite  of  Solenhofen. 
Megachirus  locusta,  found  also  in  the  Oxford 
Clay  of  Wiltshire,  is  remarkable  for  the  enor- 
mous elongation  of  the  first  pair  of  legs,  which 
are  not  cheliferous. 

•  meg'-a-c6f  m,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 
»coo>o5  (/cosmos) = the  world.]  The  great  world; 
the  universe  ;  the  macrocosm. 

meg^a-derm,  s.  [MEOADERMA.]  Any  in- 
dividual of  the  cheiropterous  genus  Mega- 
derma  (q.v.). 

"Serving  to  distinguish  the  Megadermt  from  the 
species  of  another  family."— Prof.  Dallai,  la  CawlCt 
Sat.  Hitt.,  i.  288. 

If  African  Megadern : 

Zoology : 

1.   Megaderma   from,    from   Senegal   and 


Ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p8t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


megaderma— megarneter 


3081 


Guinea.  The  nose-leaf  is  large  ;  the  earlet 
long ;  the  ears  united  by  their  inner  margin 
for  about  half  their  length.  Fur,  of  an  ashy 
color,  with  a  yellowish  tinge  ' 

2.  Megaderma  cor,  an  Egyptian  species,  de- 
scribed by  Prof.  Peters.  It  resembles  the 
foregoing  species  in  all  but  the  nose-leaf,  which 
la  more  like  that  of  M.  spasma,  the  Cordate 
Leaf-bat. 

meg-a-der'-ma,  «.     [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 

itpfia  (derma)  —  skin.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  insectivorous  bats,  family 
Nyeteridae,  distinguished  by  the  extraordinary 
development  of  the  ears  and  of  the  mem- 
branous appendages  of  the  nose.  Megaderma 
lyra,  the  Lyre-bat,  and  M.  spasma,  the  Cordate 
Leaf-bat,  are  from  tropical  Asia ;  M.  front 
from  the  west  of  Africa,  and  M.  cor  from 

.    Egypt.      [MEGADERM,  If.] 

tteg  a  dyne,  ».  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Eng. 
dyne.  ]  A  force  of  a  million  dynes. 

"  The  weight  of  a  kilogramme  is  rather  leu  than  a 
megadune,  being  about  930,000  dynes.  '—Brit.  Auoc. 
Rep.  (1873).  p.  334. 

meg  a-far  -ad,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Eng. 
farad.]  A  million  of  farads. 

J&eg-al-,  pref.    [MEOALO-.] 

meg-a-lw -ma,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Or. 
Am/no?  (laimos)  —  the  throat,  the  gullet.] 

i  Ornith. :  Barbets  ;  a  genus  of  birds  belong- 
ing to  the  Picarian  family  Capitonidae,  or  the 
Bub-  family  Capitoninse.  They  are  climbing 
birds,  of  somewhat  brilliant  coloration,  distri- 
buted over  the  tropical  portions  of  both  hemi- 
spheres. Their  voice  is  loud  and  ringing,  a 
circumstance  from  which  the  genus  takes  its 
scientific  name.  The  principal  species  are  :  Me- 
galcema  hodgsoni,  the  Himalayan  Lineated  Bar- 
bet  ;  M.  caniceps,  the  Hoary  Jungle  Barbet ; 
M.  asiatica,  the  Blue-faced  Barbet ;  and  M. 

i   teylanica,  the  Brown-headed  Barbet. 

meg  al  erg,  5.  [Pref.  megal-,  and  Eng.  erg.] 
Work'amounting  to  a  million  of  ergs.  [Eno.] 

"  The  mechanical  equivalent  of  one  gramme  degree 
of  heati»41'6me0ate!V«."— Report  (if  Com.  for  Selection. 
Nomen.,  <tc.  (1875). 

Meg  a  le  -sian,  a.  [Lat.  megaksius,  from 
Gr.  /leyoATj  (megale)  =  the  great,  an  epithet 
applied  toCybele.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  Cybele, 
the  mother  of  the  gods. 

Megalesian-games,  $.  pi.  [Ludi  mega- 
tenses.]  A  festival  with  games  celebrated 
during  the  month  of  April,  in  each  year,  and 
lasting  for  six  days,  in  honor  of  Cybele. 

tteg  al  Cth  6  SCOpe,  «.  [Or.  fte'yaj,  fie-ydArj 
(megas,  megale)  =•  great,  and  oxo  jre'u  (stored)  =  to 
see.]  An  improved  form  of  stereoscope  in- 
vented by  Ponti,  in  which  the  photograph  is 
considerably  magnified  and  an  increased  ap- 
pearance of  sphericity  obtained.  It  is  so 
arranged  that  the  object  may  be  viewed  by 
direct  or  reflected  sunlight,  or  by  artificial 
light. 

meg  al  ich  thys,  *.  [Pref.  megal-,  and  Or. 
ixCO?  (ichthus)  =  a  fish.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  ganoid  fishes,  family 
Saurodipterini  (Huxley),  Saurodipteridse  (Giin- 
ther),  and  Sauriehthyidse  (Owen).  They  have 
heterocercal  tails,  rhomboidal  scales,  with 
large  dispersed  laniary  teeth,  sometimes  of  a 
size  rivalling  those  of  great  Saurians,  for 
•which  they  have  been  mistaken.  Found  in 
the  Coal  Measures  at  Carluke,  near  Glasgow, 
and  elsewhere  in  deposits  of  the  same  age. 

meg  a  lith,  s.    [MEGALITHIC.] 

Anthrop. :  One  of  the  rude  stone  monuments 
to  which  the  term  megalithic  is  usually  ap- 
plied. [MEOALITHIC,  2.] 

"  Hundreds  of  our  countrymen  rush  annually  to  the 
French  mrgaliihi."—Fergut3on:  Rude  Stone  Monu- 
menti,  p.  181.  (Note.) 

meg  a-lith'-Ic,  o.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Eng. 
lithic.] 

1.  Ord.  Lctng.  A  Antiq. :  Consisting  of  great 
or  huge  stones  ;  specif.,  applied  in  architecture 
to  ancient  structures  and  monuments  con- 
structed of  large    stones,  such  as  the  early 
Cyclop*an  architecture 'in  Greece. 

2.  Anthrop. :  A  term  applied  to  a  certain 
class   of   monuments,    probably   sepulchral, 
consisting  of  hugh,  unhewn  stones.    Fergus- 
ion  classifies  them  thus  :  (1)  Dolmens,  occur- 
ring either  as  separate  erections,  or  upon  the 
outside   of.  tumuli;   (2)  Circles,  either  sur- 


rounding tumuli  or  dolmens;  (3)  Avenue*, 
either  leading  to  circles  or  dolmens,  or  stand- 
ing alone ;  (4)  Menhirs  (q.v.). 

meg-a-lo-,  pref.  [Or.  piyas  (megas),  fern. 
/LieyoAT)  (megale)  =  great]  The  same  as  MEOA- 
(q.v.). 

meg-a-lo-bry'-con,  s.  [Pref.  megalo-,  and 
Gr.  fi'pv\<a  (bruko)—to  bite  in  pieces,  to  devour.  ] 
Jchthy. :  A  genus  of  physostomous  fishes, 
family  Characinidas.  Dorsal  fin  in  middle  of 
the  length  of  body,  immediately  behind  the 
ventral.  Anal  long.  Teeth  notched  in  a  triple 
series  in  the  intermaxillary,  and  in  a  single  in 
the  maxillary  and  mandibles.  One  species 
only  known,  Megalobrycon  cephalus,  from  the 
Upper  Amazon.  Specimens  more  than  a  foot 
long  have  been  obtained. 

meg-a-lo-chi  -liis,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
pref.  megalo-,  and  Gr.  xe'A°«  (cheilos)  =  a  lip.] 
Zool. :  A  genus  of  Lizards,  family  Agamidae. 
But  one  species  is  known,  Megalochilus  auritus, 
from  Russia,  now  known  as  Phrynocephalus 
mystaceus. 

meg  a-loc'-nus,  *.  [Pref.  megal-,  and  Gr. 
OKI/OS" (oknos)  =  sluggishness  ;  OKPCCO  (okneo)  = 
to  delay,  to  tarry.) 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  edendate  mammals, 
closely  allied  to  Megalonyx  (q.v.),  from  the 
Miocene  or  Post-Pliocene  deposits  of  Cuba. 

meg  -a-lo-^yte,  ».  A  large  blood-corpuscle 
found  in  the  blood  of  anaemic  patients. 

me-gal'-o-don,  s.  [Pref.  megal-,  and  Or. 
b&ovs  (odoits),  genit.  bSwros  (odontos)  =  a  tooth. 
Named  from  its  thick,  huge  teeth.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  molluscs,  family  Cy- 
prinidae.  Range,  Upper  Silurian  to  the 
Devonian.  Known  species,  fourteen.  It  is 
found  in  the  Plymouth  limestone  of  Devon- 
shire and  the  continent. 

me  ga-lo  ina   ni  a,  ».    [See  quotation.] 

"It  was  a  very  bad  case  of  what  Boston  wants  to 
to  call  megalomania,  and  may  be  vulgarly  translated 
'  big  head.'  "—Preti  and  Printer,  1895. 

meg-a-lon'-yx,  s.  [Pref.  megal-,  and  Gr. 
6n;f  (onux)  =  a  nail,  a  claw.] 

Palceont.  :  A  genus  of  large,  sloth-like  Eden- 
tates from  the  Post-Pliocene  of  North  America. 
It  has  the  same  dental  formula  as  Megathe- 
rium and  Mylodon.  The  fore  limbs  are  shorter 
than  the  hind  limbs,  and  the  calcaneum  is  ex- 
cessively long.  The  animal  was  named  in 
1797  by  Jefferson,  President  of  the  United 
States,  who  thought  the  remains  were  those 
of  a  gigantic  carnivore  at  least  five  feet  in 
height.  Cuvier  was  the  first  to  recognize  Me- 
galonyx as  an  edentate. 

*  m6g-a  I6ph  -6-DOUS,  a.  [Or.  neya\6<l><avos 
(megalophonos):  pref.  megalo-,  and  Gr.  4>tavq 
(phone)  =  sound,  voice.]  Having  a  loud  voice. 

meg-al-6ph'-ry8,  s.  [Pref.  megal-,  and  Or. 
ixfipvs  (ophrus)  =  an  eyebrow.] 

Zool. :  An  Asiatic  genus  of  Batrachians, 
family  Ranidae.  The  eyelids  are  prolonged, 
and  the  body  is  short  and  stout,  much 
blotched  with  white  and  black.  The  toes  are 
distinctly  but  shortly  webbed.  Megalophrys 
nasula,  from  Borneo,  Malacca,  and  Sumatra, 
has  a  prominence  on  the  skull ;  M.  montana, 
from  Java  and  Ceylon,  is  without  the  pro- 
tuberance. 

*meg-a-lop'-6-llS,    *.      [Or.   ncya\6m>\i< 

(megalopolis),  from  niyas  (megas)  =  great,  and 
woAis  (poZis)  =  acity.]  A  chief  town  or  city; 
a  metropolis. 

"  Paul  and  his  wife  are  hack  in  the  precincts  of  mt- 
galopolit."—M.  Collint:  The  Ivory  Gate.  ii.  211. 

meg'-al  ops,  ».  [Pref.  megal-,  and  Gr.  ii/r 
(6ps)=  the  eye.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Clupeoids.  Body  ob- 
long, compressed ;  abdomen  flat.  Scales  large, 
adherent ;  lateral  line  distinct.  Snout  ob- 
tusely conical,  lower  jaw  prominent.  Villi- 
form  teeth  in  jaws,  on  the  vomer,  palatine, 
and  pterygoid  bones,  tongue,  and  base  of 
skull.  Dorsal  fin  opposite  to,  or  immediately 
behind,  ventrals,  anal  rather  larger  than 
dorsal.  Gill-membranes  separate,  with  nume- 
rous branchiostegals.  Two  species  are  known : 
Megalops  eyprinoides,  from  the  Indo-Pacific, 
and  M.  thrissoides,  from  the  Atlantic.  They 
are  the  largest  fishes  of  the  family,  exceeding 
five  feet  in  length,  and  are  excellent  eating. 


(megalopsuchia),  from  peyat  (megas)  = 
and  I/TOX*)  (psuche)  =  the  soul.]     Greatness 
soul ;  magnanimity. 

meg-a-lop  -ter-a,  *.  pi.  [Pref.  megalo-,  and 
Gr.  TTTtpa  (ptero),"  pL  of  wrtpov  (pteron)  =  • 
feather,  a  wing.] 

-Entom. :  A  tribe  of  nenropterous  insects, 
•ub-order  Planipennia,  Flat-winged  Neurop- 
tera.  The  head  is  set  on  perpendicularly  in 
front  of  the  thorax,  and  has  no  beak ;  ocelli 
generally  wanting ;  the  parts  of  the  mouth 
are  all  separate ;  the  ligule  is  not  cleft ;  the 
abdomen  is  long  and  slender.  It  contains  tha 
families  Myrmeleontidae,  Hemerobiidae,  and 
Hantispidae.  (Dallas.) 

meg-al-or'-nis,  «.     [Pref.  megal-,  and  Or. 
opue  (ornis)  =  a  bird.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  fossil  birds  founded 
by  Mr.  Seeley  on  the  fragment  of  a  tibia  front 
the  Eocene  of  Sheppey.  (Quar.  Jour.  GeoL 
Soc.,  1874,  p.  708.) 

meg  a-lo  saur,  ».  [MEOALOSATJRUS.]  Any 
individual  of  the  genus  Megalosaurus  (q.v.). 

"A  aeries  of  teeth  of  individual  Meyalotaun,  at 
different  ages,  are  preserved  in  the  British  Museum.* 
— Owen  :  Palaeontology,  p.  289. 

meg-a  16  sau'-rus,  s.  [Pref.  megalo-,  and 
Gr.  cravpot  (sauros)  =  a  lizard.] 

Palceont. :  A  gigantic  Oolitic  reptile  of  th8 
Deinosauria  (Orthoscelida,  Huxley),  occurring 
also  in  the  Weald  Clay.  Its  length  has  beeu 
variously  estimated  at  from  forty  to  fifty  feet. 
Owen  (Palceont.,  p.  292)  says  that  some  of  tha 
remains  "indicate  a  reptile  of  at  least  thirty 
feet  in  length."  As  the  cylindrical  bouea 


MEOALOSAURU3. 

contain  medullary  cavities,  it  is  clear  that 
Megalosaurus  was  terrestrial.  That  it  waa 
carnivorous  is  evidenced  by  the  teeth,  of 
which  Buckland  (Bridgewater  Treatise,  p.  296) 
says  :  "  In  their  structure  we  find  a  combina- 
tion of  mechanical  contrivances  analogous  to 
those  which  are  adopted  in  the  construction 
of  the  knife,  the  sabre,  and  the  saw." 

meg-al-o'-tls,  ».  [Pref.  megal-,  and  Or.  «S« 
(ous),'  genit.  COTOS  (otos)  —  the  ear.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Canidae,  differing  from 
other  members  of  the  family  in  its  dental 
formula,  which  approximates  to  that  of  tha 
Civets.  It  contains  but  a  single  species, 
Megalotis  lalandii,  the  Long-eared  Fox  (q.v.). 

meg-a-ld-trd'-cha,  «.  [Mod.  Lat,  from 
pref.  'megalo-,  and  Gr.  rpoxos  (trochos)  =  any. 
thing  round,  a  wheel.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Rotifera,  family  Floscu* 
laridae.  It  has  the  alimentary  canal  well 
developed,  and  there  are  two  eyes. 

*  meg-a^lo  troch  i-dae,  mcg-a-lo- 
trocll'-e-a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  megalotroch(a)  ; 
Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ea,  or  fern,  -idee.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Rotifera,  founded  by 
Ehrenberg.  Neither  envelope  nor  carapace 
present ;  rotatory  organ  simple,  notched,  or 
sinuous  at  the  margin.  Known  genera,  three. 

meg- al-iir'-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  pref. 
megal-,  and  Gr.  oiipd  (oura)  =  a  tail.] 

Entom. :  A  South  American  genus  of  Nym- 
phalidoe,  closely  resembling  the  Swallow-taila 
[PAPIUONIN.*!,  from  which  they  may  be  dis- 
tinguished by  their  imperfectly- developed 
front  legs.  Brown,  tawny,  or  yellowish-white, 
marked  with  slender  transverse  lines,  most 
conspicuous  on  the  under  side,  which  U 
generally  of  a  paler  color. 

me  gam'-e-ter,  s.    [Pref.  mega-,  and  Eng. 

meter.] 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  join  ;  cat,  9 ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  yenophon,  exisre.   ph  =  I 
-Clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -jion  =  zfcun.   -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  anus,    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3082 


me  gamy  s— me  grim 


1.  An  instrument  for  determining  the  longi- 
tude by  observation  of  the  stars. 

2.  A  micrometer. 

meg'-a-mys,  ».    [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr.  fiCs 

(mus)  =  a  mouse.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  Rodents,  family  Octo- 
dontidae,  from  the  South  American  Eocene. 
It  is  believed  to  he  related  to  the  living 
Capromys  of  the  West  Indies. 

meg"- a -phone,  s.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 
AiavT/i  (phone)  =  a  sound.]  A  kind  of  telephone, 
invented  by  Mr.  T.  A.  Edison,  for  the  use  of 
the  deaf,  and  announced  to  the  public  in  1878. 

tteg-a-phy  -turn,  *.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 
<f>VTov(phuton)  —  a  plant.] 

Palteobot. :  A  genus  of  lepidodendroid  Ly- 
copodiaceae  of  Carboniferous  age,  established 
by  Artis  in  1826  for  certain  arboreal  trunks, 
cylindrical  and  decorticated,  having  the 
smaller  scars  punctiform  and  spirally  ar- 
ranged, the  larger  ones  orbicular  and  in  two 
rows.  Unger  in  1845  enumerated  four  species, 
three  of  which  figure  in  Prof.  Morris's  Cata- 
logue (1854). 

meg'-a-pode,  *.     [MEOAPODIUS.]     A  galli- 
naceous bird  belonging  to  the  genus  Mega- 
,     pod i us  (q.v.). 

tteg-a-po'-di-daa,  «•  pi-     [Mod.  Lat.  mega- 
i    pod(ius) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idoe.] 

Ornith. :  A  remarkable  family  of  gallinace- 

I    ons  birds,  referred  by  Prof.  Huxley  to  the 

division  Peristopodes  of  his  group  Alectoro- 

podes.    It  comprises  three  genera  :  Talegalla, 

Megapodius,  and  Leipoa, 

meg  a  po  -di-us,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.,  from  pref. 

i    mega'-,  and  Gr.  JTOVS  (pous),  genit  JTOOOS  (podos) 

'.  =  a  foot.] 

Ornith. :  Mound-bird ;  the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Megapodidae  (q.v.) ;  often  referred 
to  the  Cracidae.  Authorities  vary  greatly  as 
to  the  number  of  species.  In  1870  Mr.  G.  R. 
Gray  gave  a  list  of  twenty  species,  of  which 
sixteen  were  in  the  British  Museum.  Since 
then  the  number  of  species  has  been  fixed  at 
seventeen  (Schlegel),  and  again  at  nineteen 
(Oustalet).  They  are  found  in  the  Samoa 
Islands,  the  Tonga  group,  the  New  Hebrides, 
the  northern  portion  of  Australia,  in  New 
Guinea  and  the  neighbouring  islands,  in  the 
Celebes,  the  Pelew  islands,  the  Ladrones,  the 
Philippines,  Labuan,  and  the  Nicobars.  They 
are  about  the  size  of  small  fowls,  the  head 

;  generally  crested,  the  tail  very  short,  feet  enor- 
mously developed,  and,  with  the  exception  of 
Megapodius  waUa.cU,  from  the  Moluccas, 
have  sombre  plumage.  The  popular  name 
has  reference  to  the  peculiar  habits  of  these 
birds.  They  heap  up  large  mounds,  of 
which  vegetable  matter  is  the  principal  com- 
ponent ;  in  the  centre  of  this  mass  they  de- 
posit their  eggs,  and  covering  them  up,  leave 
them  to  be  hatched  by  the  heat  of  the  fer- 
menting vegetable  matter. 

•mS-gap'-o-Us,  5.     [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 
*  iroAis  (polis)  =  a  city.]   A  chief  town,  a  metro- 
polis. 

"  A  in.id.ivad  i>  at  this  prevent  the  megapolii  of  Cam- 
bay*."— Sir  T.  Herbert :  Travel*. 

me  gap  ter  a,  s.     [Mod.  Lat.,  from  pref. 

v  mega-,  and  Gr.'irTepdv  (pterori)  =  a  fin.] 

Zool. :  Hump-backed  Whale.  Megaptera 
longimana  is  the  Long-tinned  Whale,  found  in 
the  Atlantic  area,  as  tar  as  Davis'  Straits  ;  M. 
Lalandii  is  the  Cape  Humpback,  from  the 
South  Atlantic ;  M.  Novas  Zelandice  is  from 
the  South  Pacific;  and  M.  Kuzira,  the  Ja- 

(  panese  Humpback,  ranges   to  the  Aleutian 

and  Californian  coasts.    They  yield  little  oil 

or  baleen.     An  adult  averages  fifty  feet  in 

length.    The  skin  of  the  coat  and  belly  is 

'  corrugated  ;  the  flippers  are  much  as  or  even 

,'  more  than  one-third  of  the  length  of  the 
animal.  The  body  is  bulky,  the  head  broad 
and  flat.  The  characteristic  hump  is  a  low 
dorsal  fin  situated  behind  the  middle  of  tha 
body.  Black,  occasionally  paler  below ;  flip- 
pers sometimes  white. 

Ife-gar'-I-an,  a.  &  s.  [From  Megara,  the 
capital  of  Megaris,  and  the  birthplace  of 
Euclid,  the  founder  of  the  Megarie  school 
(<l-v.).J 

A.  As  adj. :  The  same  as  MFOARIC  (q.v.). 

B.  As    subst. :    A    follower   of   Euclid    of 
M>'g;i;a  ;  c;ie  of  the  Megarie  school  (q.v.). 


MS-gar'-Ic,  a.  [MEGARIAN.]  Pertaining  to 
or  charasteristic  of  the  philosophy  of  Euclid 
of  Megara. 

Megarie  school,  «. 

Hist.  &  Phil.  :  A  school,  founded  by  Euclid 
of  Megara,  uniting  the  Ethical  principle  of 
Socrates  with  the  Eleatic  theory  of  the  One, 
to  which  alone  true  being  could  be  ascribed. 
The  opposite  of  the  good  has  only  a  pheno- 
menal transitory  existence.  Euclid,  like  Zeno, 
employed  the  indirect  method  of  demonstra- 
tion. (The  chief  authority  is  Diog.  Laert.  : 
Vitce  Phil.,  ii.  108,  sqq.) 

meg-ar-rhiz  -a  (or  z  as  dz),  s.   [Pref.  mega-, 

and  Gr.  pi'£a  (rhiza)  =  a  root.] 

1.  Sot.  :  A  genus  of  cucurbitaceous  plants, 
remarkable  for  their  huge  roots.    They  are 
found  in  California  and  Oregon.    Megarrhiza 
califomica  has  large  seeds,  with  very  thick 
and  fleshy  cotyledons.    Its  germination  is  so 
peculiar  that  the  plumule  seems  to  originate 
from  the  base  instead  of  the  apex  of  an  elon- 
gated caulicle.    (Gray:  Botanical  Text  Book; 
Structural  Botany,  i.  20,  21.) 

2.  Chem.  £  Pharm.  :  An  examination  of  the 
root  shows  it  to  contain  a  bitter  principle, 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  a  resinous,  fatty 
body,  and  an  organic   acid,  together   with 
small  quantities  of  gum,  pectin,  albumen,  and 
sugar.    A  decoction  of  this  root  is  used  by 
the  Indians  as  a  drastic  purge  in  dropsy. 

meg-ar  •rhiz'-in  (or  z  as  dz),  «.  [Mod.  Lat. 
megarrhiz(a)  ;  [Eng.  suff.  -an..] 

Chem.  :  The  bitter  principle  of  Megarrhiza 
califomica,  extracted  from  it  by  means  of 
alcohol.  It  is  somewhat  transparent,  of  a 
brownish  colour,  brittle,  friable,  and  fusible 
below  100°.  It  is  more  soluble  in  alcohol  than 
in  water,  but  is  insoluble  in  ether.  Taken  in 
small  doses,  megarrhizin  is  a  safe  and  conve- 
nient purgative.  In  large  doses  it  is  a  power- 
ful irritant,  causing  gastroenteritis  and  death. 

meg  a-SCO-lex,  *.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 
o-ttiAJjf  (skolex)  =  a  worm,  an  earthworm.] 

Zool.  :  An  Indian  genus  of  oligochaetous 
annelids.  Megascolex  cceruleus,  found  in  Cey- 
lon, sometimes  exceeds  a  yard  in  length,  and 
is  as  thick  as  a  man's  finger. 

meg'-  a  -  scope,   s.      [Pref.  mega-,  i  id   Gr. 
a-Koweia  (skopeo)  =  to  see,  to  observe.] 
Optics  : 

1.  A  solar  microscope  in  which  the  objects 
are  opaque  and  illuminated  in  front  by  reflect- 
ing mirrors. 

2.  An  optical  instrument  for  exhibiting  an 
object  on  a  large  scale. 

meg-a-gcop'-ic,  a.  Visible  to  the  naked 
eye;  large;  opposed  to  nicrotcopic.  [MACBO- 

8COPIC.] 

meg'-a-seme,  5.  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr.  cnj/xa 
(sema)  =  an  index.]  Having  a  large  index  ;  a 
term  employed  in  skull-measurement.  [Os- 

BITAL-INDEX.] 

"It  above  89,  it  U  meyatemc."  —  Quain:   Anatomy 
(1882),  i.  88. 

meg-a-so'-ma,  ».  [Pref.  mega-,  and  Gr. 
<r<afj.a  (soma)  =  the  body.] 

Entum.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Megasominae  (Swainson).  Megasoma  Htrcules 
is  the  name  he  gives  to  the  Hercules  Beetle 
(q.v.). 

meg-a-SO-ml'-XUB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mega- 
som(d)  ;  Lat.  pL  adj.  suff.  -inre.] 

Entvm.  :  According  to  Swainson,  a  sub- 
family of  Cetoniadse  (q.v.).  They  are  of  large 
size.  The  males  have  horn-shaped  processes  ; 
the  tarsi  are  adapted  for  clinging  to  vege- 
tables. They  inhabit  the  warmer  parts  of 
the  world,  especially  in  America. 


"-  a  -spore,   s.    [Pref.  mega-,  and  Eng. 
jpore.] 
Bot.  :  The  same  as  MACKOSPORE  (q.v.). 

me-gass',  me-gasse  ,  s.  [Probably  a  cor- 
rupt. of  begasse  (q.v.).j  Refuse  sugar-cane 
from  which  the  juice  has  been  expressed. 

me  -gas  '-then  -a,  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.,  from 

pref.  mega-,  and  Gr.  vQtvos  (sthenos)=  strength.] 

Zool.  :   In  the  classifications  of  James  D. 

Dana  the  second  order  of  mammals.    His  ar- 

rangement   of     the     Mammalia    (q.v.)  was  : 


(1)  Archontia  (or  Dipoda),  containing  man. 
alone ;  (2)  Megasthena,  containing  Quadra- 
inuiia,  Carnirora,  Herbivora,  and  Mutilataj 
(3)  Microsthun.i.  containing  Cheiroptera,  In- 
sectivora,  Rodentia,  and  Edentata  ;  (4)  Ooti- 
coidea,  including  Marsnpialiaand  Monotrema. 
(Amer.  Journ.  Science,  Jan.  1863,  p.  70.) 

meg'-as-thenes,  s.  pi.    [MEGASTHENA.] 

Zool. :  The  English  rendering  of  Megas- 
thena (q.v.) 

"There  U  a  close 'parallelism  with  the  Mutilate*, 
the  lowest  of  the  Meyaithenci."—Amtr.  Jottr.  Science, 
Jan.  1863,  p.  71. 

meg  -  as -then  -  ic,  a.  [Eng.  megasthen(es)  ; 
-ic.]  Belonging  to  or  having  the  characteristic* 
of  the  Megasthena  (q.v.). 

"  This  is  in  contrast  with  thefact  among  Crustacean*, 
the  megatthenic  and  microsthenic  divisions  of  which. 
.  .  .  stand  widely  apart."— J.  D.  Dana  :  On  Cephaliza- 
tion,  p.  8. 

meg'- a  -  there,  s.  [MEGATHERIUM.]  AB. 
individual  of  the  genus  Megatherium  (q.v.). 

"  From  the  characters  of  the  molar  teeth,  it  is  of*. 
tain  that  the  megathere  was  purely  herbivorous,"  — 
Jficholton:  Palaont.  (1879),  ii.  Sua 

meg-a-the-ri'-i-dae,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  mtgar- 
theri(um)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Palceont. :  A  family  of  extinct  edentat* 
mammals,  of  which  the  principal  genera  are : 
Gryphotherium,  Lestodon,  Megalonyx,  My- 
lodon,  and  Seelidotherium.  The  dentition  i* 
usually  M  }  on  each  side. 

meg-a-theV-I-um,  ».  [Pref.  mega-,  and  (Jr. 
Bripiov  (therion)  =  a  wild  beast.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  extinct  edentates, 
family  Megatheriidae  (q.v.),  founded  on  a. 
nearly  complete  skeleton  discovered  on  the» 
banks  of  the  Lujan,  some  nine  miles  from 
Buenos  Ayres,  and  sent  by  the  Marquis  of 
Loretto,  the  viceroy,  to  the  Royal  Museum 
of  Madrid.  The  best-known  species,  Mega- 
therium americanum,  was  nearly  as  large  as  an 
elephant,  though  the  limbs  were  shorter.  Ita 
mounted  skeleton  measures  eighteen  feet  in. 
length,  of  which  the  tail  occupies  five.  Dr. 
Leidy  has  described  a  smaller  species,  M. 
mirabile,  from  the  Post-Tertiary  of  Georgia 
and  South  Carolina  ;  and  there  is  a  third,  M. 
laurillardi  (Lund),  founded  on  remains  from 
Brazil.  The  modern  sloth,  to  which  this  large 
creature  is  related,  is  a  native  of  South  America. 
Animals  of  this  family  seem  to  have  rested  on 
the  bind  legs  and  tail,  and  browsed  on  the 
leaves  of  trees. 

meg-a-ther'-oid,  *.  [Mod.  Lat.  roe^o- 
ther(ium),  and  Gr.  cISos  (eidos)  =  form,  ap- 
pearance.] A  fossil  mammal  belonging  to  tha 
family  Megatheriidae  (q.v.). 

megr-a-we-ber  (w  as  v),  s.     [Pref.  mega-, 
and  Eug.,  &c.  weber.] 
Electrometry :  A  million  of  webers.  [WEBKB,] 

me-gilp,    mc-gilph,    meg  ge  lup,  ». 

[MAOILP.] 

meg' -ohm,  s.    [Pref.  meg-,  and  Eng.  ohm.] 

Elect. :  A  million  of  ohms.  The  term  i* 
used  as  a  measure  of  electric  resistance. 

me -grim,    *  mea-grim,    *  mea  gram, 

*  mi-gram,    *  mi-greim,    *  ml-grene, 

*  mi  -  grim,    *  mi-grym,    *  my-grane, 

*  my  -  egrym,      *  my  -  grene,     *  my- 

greyme,  s.  [Fr.  migraine,  from  Low  Lat. 
hemigranea  —  megrim,  headache,  from  Lat. 
hemicranium  =  a  pain  on  one  side  of  the  face  ; 
Gr.  rifi.iKpa.vi.ov  (hemikranion)  =.  half  the  skull, 
TJJUU  (hemi)  =  half,  and  tcpaviov  (kranion)  =  thft 
skull,  the  cranium ;  Sp.  migrana;  Ital.  mo- 
grana.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

"  Meagrinu  and  giddiness  are  rather  when  we  rlM- 
.  .  .  than  while  we  sit.'  —  Bacon  :  A'at.  Hat.,  §  784. 

*  2.  A  whim,  a  crotchet,  a  caprice,  a  freak. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Farr.  (Pi):  A  name  given  to  a  sudden, 
attack  of  sickness  which  seizes  a  horse  at 
work,  causing  him  to  reel,  and  either  stand, 
for  a  minute  dull  and  stupid,  or  else  fall  to 
the  ground  insensible.     Megrims  occur  most 
frequently  in  hot  weather,  when  the  animal  is- 
exposed  to  the  rays  of  a  burning  sun. 

2.  Pathol.  (PI.) :  Sick  or  bilious  headache  ;  a. 
periodical  headache  attended  with  vomiting. 

3.  Zool. :  A  Cornish  name  for  the  scaldfisb, 
or  smooth  sole,  Arnoglossus  laterna. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   ce,  03  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


Meibomian— melancholic 


3083 


Mei-bo'-mi-an,  a.     [Seedef.]     Pertaining  to 

*  if   in  any  way  connected  with  John  Henry 
Jicibohm,  a  learned  physician  (1590-1655),  the 
discoverer  of  the  glands  that  bear  his  name. 

Meibomian-glands,  s.  pi. 

Anat.  :  Compound  sebaceous  glands,  lying 
in  parallel  vertical  rows  of  yellow  granules, 
immediately  under  the  conjunctival  mucous 
membrane.  (Quain.) 

mcik  le,  mic  kle,  muo'-kle,  a.  [MICKLE.] 

Much,  great,  large,  big,  pre-eminent.    (Scotch.) 

"There  was  never  sae  meikle  siller  clinked  in  hi» 

purse  either  before  or  since."—  Scott  :    Waverley,  ch. 

xviil. 

me  in,  ».  [Lat.  rae(ura)(q.v.);  Eng.  suff.  -in..] 
Chem.  :  An  oil  extracted  from  t>  e  root  of 
Athamanta  meum,  by  means  of  alcohol  of  70 
per  cent.  It  is  a  thick,  yellow,  inodorous 
oil,  having  an  acrid  taste,  and  cannot  be  dis- 
tilled without  decomposition. 

"meine,  v.t.    [A.S.  mengan.]    To  mingle,  to 
mix. 

•mein'-S,  *men-y,  s.    [MEFNY.J    A  retinue, 
a  body  of  attendants  or  followers. 

*  mcint,  IM.  par.  or  a.    [MEINE,  v.] 

*  mein  y,  *  mein  e,  •  mein  ee,  *  main  e, 

*  main  cc,  man  ic,  man-y,*  mein  ic, 

*  meyn-e,  *  meyn-y,  s.     [O.  Fr.  maisnee, 
maisnie,  meisnee,  melsnie,  mesnie,   from  Low 
Lat.    mansionaUi,    maiisnada,    maisnada  =  & 
family,  a  household,   from   Lat.   mansio  =  a 
dwelling  ;   Ital.  masnada  =  a  troop.]     [MAN- 
AGE, MANEGE,  MANSION,  MENIAL.]    A  retinue, 
a  body  of  attendants  or  followers  ;  domestics, 
household  attendants. 

"They  summun'd  up  their  meiny,  straight   took 
horse."  ShaJcetp.  :  Lear,  11.  4. 

tmci   6~9ene,  a.    [MIOCENE.] 

mei  -  on  -  ite,  s.    [Or.  ^tiu>v  (melon)  =  less  ; 
suff.  -ite  (A/id.).] 

It  in.  :  A  tetragonal  mineral  referred  by 
Dana  as  a  distinct  species  to  the  group  of 
scapolites  (q.v.);  the  Brit.  Mils.  Cat.  makes 
it  a  variety  of  scapolite.  Hardness,  5'5  to  6  ; 
sp.  gr.  2-6  to  274  ;  lustre,  vitreous  ;  colourless 
and  transparent  when  pure.  Compos.  :  silica, 
41-6;  alumina,  317;  lime,  24'1  ;  soda,  2'6  = 
100.  Occurs  in  very  sharply-defined  crystals 
in  the  dolomite  agglomerates  of  Monte  Somnia, 
Vesuvius. 

mei-oph'-yl-ly,  s.    [Or.  J«I(OK  (melon)  =  less, 
and  <t>v\\ov  (phullmi)  —  a  leaf.] 

Dot.  :  The  suppression  of  one  or  more  leaves 
in  a  whorl. 

mei-6-SlS,  s.     [Gr.  nti(av(meidn)  =  leas.] 

1.  Pothol.  :  The  period  of  a  disease  in  which 
the  symptoms  begin  to  diminish. 

2.  Rhet.  :  A  figure  in  rhetoric  ;  a  species  of 
hyperbole,  by  which  a  thing  is  represented  as 
less  than  it  really  is. 

mei    6  -  stem    6°  -  nous,  ml-  6  -  stem  o- 
nous,  a.     [Gr.  pfitav  (melon)  =  less  ;  o-njua 
(sterna)  =  a  stamen,  and  Eng.,  &c.  suff.  -ous.] 
Botany  : 

1.  Of  the  stamens  :  Less  in  number  than  the 
petals. 

2.  Of  a  plant  :  Having  the  stamens  less  in 
number  than  the  petals. 


-,  s.     [Gr.  utiiov  (meion)  =  less, 
and  T<X|IS  (taxis)  =  an  arranging.] 

Bat.  :  The  suppression  of  all  the  stamens  as 
a  teratological  change  in  an  hermaphrodite 
flower. 

*  me  ip'-sad,  s.  [Coined  from  Lat.  meipse  = 
myself;  on  analogy  of  Iliad,  <fcc.J  An  egotis- 
tical writing. 

"My  letters   to  you   axe  such   pure   mettuodt."— 
Southey  :  Letteri,  ill.  57. 

meis  ter  sing  ers,  i.  pi    [Ger.] 

Literary  Hist.  :  A  society  of  German  citizens 
formed  in  the  thirteenth  century  for  the 
cultivation  of  poetry.  It  is  believed  to  have 
arisen  at  Mayence,  whence  it  spread  to  Augs- 
burg, Nuremburg,  &c.  It  was  incorporated 
by  Charles  IV.  in  1378.  The  meistersingers 
were  the  successors  of  the  minnesingers  (q.v.). 
Their  poems  were  often  satiric.  Reynard  the 
Fox  and  Tyl  Owlglass  are  attributed  to  them. 

mcith,  meath,  s.  [METE,  v.]  A  boundary, 
a  mark,  a  sign,  a  landmark. 


mel'-well,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  small 
species  of  codfish. 

mei-zd-seis'-mlc,  a.  [Gr.  y-tl^uiv  (melzon)  = 
greater,  and  Eng.  sewmic(q.v.).J  An  epithet 
used  to  denote  the  greatest  force  of  an  earth- 
quake. (Chiefly  employed  as  in  the  example.) 


The  line  indicating  this 

meizoteumic  curve,  —i'/icyc.  Brit.  (ed.  atlij,  XT.  610. 

*  mike,  a.    [MEEK,  a.] 

*  mike,  v.t.  &  i.    [MEEK,  v.] 
me-khit'-a-rist,  s.    [MECHITARIST.] 
mel-a-,  pref.     [.MELANO-.] 

me'  la,  me  lah,  s.  [Mahratta  &  Hind.]  A 
fair,  "or  assembly  of  pilgrims,  partly  for  reli- 
gious and  partly  for  commercial  purposes. 

mel-ac'-o'n-ite,  s.  [Pref.  melan-,  and  Gr. 
Kovia.  (konia)  =  powder.] 

M  in.  :  An  earthy  black  mineral,  though 
sometimes  found  in  crystals.  Hardness,  3  to 
above  4  ;  sp.  gr.  5'8  to  6'25  ;  lustre,  metallic. 
Compos.  :  oxygen,  20-15  ;  copper,  79'85  —  100. 
Appears  to  be  trimorphous.  Occurs  in  cubes 
with  truncated  angles  (isometric)  at  Copper 
Harbour,  Lake  Superior  ;  as  scales  (ortho- 
rhombic)  on  lava  at  Vesuvius  [TENORITE], 
and  found  in  Cornwall  in  crystals  (mono- 
clinic).  The  Copper  Harbour  crystals  are, 
however,  supposed  by  some  mineralogists  to 
be  pseudomorphous,  and  there  still  exists  a 
doubt  as  to  whether  the  Vesuvian  scales  may 
not  be  monoclinic. 

me  lac  -tis,  *.  [Pref.  mel-,  and  Gr.  Axrit 
(aktis)  =  a  ray,  a  beam,  a  spoke  of  a  wheel.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Actinaria,  division  Ac- 
tininae.  The  animals  have  a  protractile  mouth, 
and  the  tentacles  are  knobbed. 

mel  a-da,  *.  [Sp.,  pa.  par.  of  mdar  =  to 
candy,  from  Lat.  mel  ==  honey.]  Crude  or  im- 
pure sugar,  as  it  comes  from  the  pans,  con- 
sisting of  a  mixture  of  sugar  and  molasses. 

me  loe  -na,  s.  [Or.  ficAaiWCmetoina)  =  black- 

ness. ] 
Pathology  : 

1.  The  vomiting  of  black  matter,  ordinarily 
succeeded    by    evacuations     of    the     same 
character.    The  black  vomit  in  yellow  fever 
is   owing  to  a  morbid   secretion   from   the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach  and  small 
intestines,  mixed  with  blood. 

2.  Haemorrhage  from  the  intestines.    (Dun- 
glison.) 

me'-lah,  s.    [MELA.] 

meT-a-In,  s.  [Gr.  /ueA.at'i>a  (melaina)  =  black- 
ness ;  Eng.  suff.  -in.] 

Chem.  :  A  black  substance,  resembling  in 
character  the  black  pigment  of  the  eye, 
obtained  from  the  so-called  ink  of  the  cuttle- 
fish. It  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  ether, 
and  the  alkaline  carbonates,  but  dissolves  in 
nitric  and  sulphuric  acids. 

me  lain'-6-type,  s.    [MELANOTYPE.] 

mcl-a-leu'-ca,  s.  [Pref.  mela-,  and  Gr.  ACVKO« 
(leukos)  =  white.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Myrtaceae,  tribe  Lepto- 
spermese.  It  consists  of  trees  or  shrubs, 
with  flat  or  cylindrical  leaves,  and  spikes  or 
heads  of  sessile,  yellowish,  purplish,  or  crim- 
son flowers,  from  the  islands  of  the  Indian 
Ocean  and  Australia.  The  leaves  of  Melaleuca 
Cajeputi,  when  distilled,  yield  a  liquid  volatile 
oiL  [CAJTJPUT.] 

mel'-am,  *.  [Eng.  mel(lone),  and  am(monia).] 
Chem.  :  CgHgNii.  Is  obtained  from  the 
residue  left  on  Seating  sulphocyauate  of 
ammonia.  The  residue  is  extracted  with 
potash  ley  ;  the  filtered  liquid  on  standing,  then 
yields  melam  in  the  form  of  a  white  granular 
powder.  It  is  resolved  into  melamine  and 
ammeline  by  prolonged  treatment  with 
caustic  potash,  according  to  the  equation  — 


me-lam  -bo,  s.    [MALAMBO.] 

mel  im'-Ine,  s.    [Eng.  melam  ;  suff.  -int.] 

CAem.  :  CsH6N«=(Q,Ns)(NH2)j.    Tricyano- 
triamide.     A  crystalline  body,  obtained  by 


boiling  melam  with  potassic  hydrate.  On 
cooling,  the  raelamine  separates  out  in 
rhombic  octahedra.  It  is  slightly  soluble  in 
cold  water,  more  easily  in  boiling  water,  but 
insoluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

*  me!  -am-pode,*.  [MELAMPOUIUM.]  Black 
hellebore. 

"  Here  groves  melampode  every  where 
Alia  teribiuth,  good  for  gotes." 

Spmter :  Shephtardi   Calender ;  July, 

mel  am-po-di  e  -se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  me- 
lampodi(um) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  :  A  sub-tribe  of  Composites,  tribe 
Senecionideae. 

mei  am-po'-di-um,  s.  [Gr.  ^eXofi7r6£ioi> 
(melam])odion),  from  pVAat  (melas),  neut.  jutVav 
(melan)  =  black,  and  noSiov  (podion),  dimin.  of 
irous  (pous),  gen.  wooot  (podos)  =  a  foot.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Melam- 
podiete  (q.v.).  About  twenty  species  are 
known  ;  they  are  from  tropical  America. 

mel-am    pyr   in,  mel   am    pyr- ito,  «. 
[Mod.  Lat.  melampyr(um) ;  -in,  -ite.] 
Chem.:  [DULCOSE]. 

mel-am '-pyr-ite,  s.    [MELAMPYRIN.] 

mel-im'-pyr-um,  s.  [Gr.  fieAo/nrupo» 
(melampuron)  —  cow-wheat :  pref.  melan-,  and 
Gr.  jrupdj  (puros)  =  wheat.] 

Bot. :  Cow- wheat ;  a  genus  of  Scrophulari- 
aceae,  tribe  Euphrasiese.  Calyx  tubular,  four- 
toothed  ;  corolla  personate,  the  upper  lip 
laterally  compressed  and  turned  back  at  the 
margin,  the  lower  tritid  ;  capsule  oblong,  two- 
celled,  the  cells  one  to  two-seeded.  Distribu- 
tion, Europe  and  Temperate  Asia.  Known 
species  six.  Four,  Melampyrum  pratense,  M. 
sylvaticum,  M.  arvense,  and  M.  cristatum,  are 
British.  Cows  are  said  to  be  fond  of  M. 
pratense,  and,  according  to  Linnaeus,  the 
best  and  yellowest  butter  is  made  where  it 
is  abundant. 

mel-an-,  pref.    [MELANO-.] 

mel  -  an  -  ac '  -  tea,  s.  [Pref.  melan-,  and  Gr. 
OKTI'S  (aktis)  —  a  ray.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Elateridse  (q.v.)  from  th« 
United  States.  The  larva  is  phosphorescent 

me-lan'-a-gpgue,  *.  [Fr.,  from  pref.  melan-, 
and  Gr.  ay<ayos(agdgos)  =  driving,  leading ;  ayw 
(ago)  =  to  drive,  to  lead.]  A  medicine  having; 
or  supposed  to  have,  the  property  of  expelling 
black  bile  or  choler. 

mel  -  an  -  as'-  phalt,  s.    [Pref.  melan-,  and 
Eng.  'asphalt  (q.v.).] 
Min. :  The  same  as  ALBERTITE  (q.v.). 

mel'-an-ate,  ».     [Eng.  melan(ic) ;  suff.  -ate.] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  melanic-acid  (q.v-X 
If  Melanate  of  ammonium  is  produced  by 
digesting  melanic  acid  with  ammonia. 

meT-an-chlbre,  s.  [Pref.  melan-,  and  Gr. 
xAwpo?  (chloros)  —  green  ;  Ger.  melanchlor.) 

Min. :  A  blackish-green  mineral,  occurring 
on  tryphylite  (q.v.),  aud  supposed  to  be  derived 
from  its  alteration.  It  contains  sesquioxide  of 
iron,38'9  ;  protoxide  of  iron,  3-87  ;  protoxide  of 
manganese,  phosphoric  acid,  and  water.  Found 
at  Babenstein,  Bavaria. 

mel-an-cho  -ll-a,  s.    [Lat.] 

Mental  Pathol. :  A  form  of  disorder  of  the 
intellect  often  preceding  mania,  characterized 
by  depression  and  melancholy,  and  often  a 
suicidal  tendency.  There  are  three  principal 
forms  :  Religious,  Hypochondriacal,  and  Nos- 
talgic. The  latter,  better  known  as  home- 
sickness, frequently  occurs  amongst  soldien 
and  emigrants. 

mel-an-chd'-U-an,  *.  [Eng.  melancholy; 
-an.]  A  melancholic  (q.v.). 

t  mel  an  -  chol  ic,  '  mel  an  chol  Ike, 
a.  &  s.  [Fr.  melancholique,  from  melancholie 
=  melancholy  (q.v.) ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  mel- 
ancolico ;  Lat.  melancholicui,  from  Gr.  jicA- 
ay\o\iKot  (melangcholikos).] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Suffering  from  or  affected  with  melan- 
choly ;  depressed  in  spirits ;  affected  or  op- 
pressed with  gloom  ;  dejected,  gloomy,  hypo- 
chondriac. 

"  She  thus  mdancholicke  did  ride, 
Chawinz  the  cud  of  griefe  and  inward  paine. 

Spmter:  F.  «.7v.  Ti.  » 


boil,  boy ;  poiit,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.   -lag. 
-dan,  -tian  -  shan.   -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun,    -cious,  -Uoua,  -gious  -  shus.   -hie,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  dei. 


3084 


melancholily— melanism 


H  The  mekincholic  temperament  is  character- 
ized by  black  hair,  black  or  hazel  eyes,  a  dark 
complexion,  leaden  aud  unhealthy  in  aspect, 
pulse  slow  and  feeble.  It  is  the  weak  tem- 
perament of  the  melanous  variety  of  mankind. 

2.  Produced  by  or  arising  from  melancholy 
or  depression  of  spirits ;  suggestive  of  mel- 
ancholy ;   gloomy,    sad,    sombre,    mournful, 
depressing  :  as,  melancholic  strains. 

3.  Unhappy,  sad,  unfortunate,  causing  me- 
lancholy or  grief. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  is  affected  with  or  suffers  from 
melancholy  ;  a  hypochondriac. 

2.  A  gloomy  state  of  mind  ;  melancholy. 
"My  condition  .    .    .    will  very  well  Justify  the 

melancholic  that  1  confess  to  yuu."—CI<ireiuion  :  Hat. 
Civil  War. 

*  mel'-an-Chol-i-ly^  adv.    [  Eng.  melancholy ; 
•If.]     In   a   melancholy,    sad,    or    dejected 
manner. 

" Itelancholtty  inclining  her  cheek  to  the  right 
hand."— Keefe :  Monument!  of  Westminster  (1683),  p.  62. 

*  mel'-an-chdl-I-neSS,  s.    [Eng.  melancholy  ; 

•ness.]'  The  quality  or  state  of  being  melan- 
choly ;  a  disposition  to  melancholy. 

"  When  a  boy,  he  wag  plnysome  enough  :  but  withall 
he  had  then  a  contemplative  tnelancholineas."— 
Aubrey  :  Account  of  Hoboes,  p.  600. 

*  mel-an-ch6'-li-ous,*mel-an-co-li-us, 

«.    [O".  Fr.  melancholieux.]    Mournful,  melan- 
choly. 

"  The  mela.ni- holiuus,  crazy  croon." 

Burnt:  Epistle  to  Major  Logan. 

"  me!  an  Choi  1st,  s.  [Eng.  melancholy); 
-ist.]  One  who  is  affected  with  or  disposed  to 
melancholy ;  a  melancholic. 

"The  melancholia  was  afraid  to  lit  down  for  fear  of 
being  broken."— Qlanville :  Euan  <• 

*  mel'-an  cholize,  v.i.  &  t.    [Eng.  melan- 
ehol(y)';  -ize.] 

A.  Intrans. :  To  suffer  from  or  indulge  in 
melancholy  ;  to  be  melancholy. 

"They  .  .  .  are  ever  musing,  melancholizing."— Bur- 
ton :  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  88. 

B.  Trans. :  To  make  melancholy  or  gloomy. 

mel  an  chol  y,  *  mel-an-col-ie,  s.  &  a. 
[Fr.  'melancholie,  from  Lat.  melancholia,  from 
Or.  /ieAayxoAia  (melangcholia)  =  melancholy, 
from  fieA<ryx°^°«  (melangcholos)  =  jaundiced, 
filled  with  black  bile,  from  jte'Aas  (melas),  neut. 

gi\av  (melan)  =  black,  and  XOAJJ  (chole)  =  bile ; 
p.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  melancolia.] 

A.  -As  substantive : 

I  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  The  etymology  recalls  to  mind  the  view 
entertained  by  the  early  physicians  that  mel- 
ancholy madness  arose  from  the  predominance 
of  black  bile  in  the  physical  temperament. 
Its  original  meaning  is  melancholy  madness 
thus  produced. 

"  Their  property  of  melancholy,  whereby  men  become 
to  be  delirious  in  some  one  point,  their  Judgment  stand- 
ing untouched  iu  others."— Henry  More :  Enthusiasm, 
Ixiv. 

•  2.  Madness  in  general. 

3.  A  gloomy,  dejected  state  ol  '•rind,  gener- 
ally habitual  or  of  long  continuance  ;  con- 
tinued depression  of  spirits  ;  sadness,  gloom. 

"When  tlie  mind  is  very  deeply  impressed  with  a 
sense  of  calamity,  for  a  continuance,  and  the  attention 
cannot  by  any  means  be  diverted  from  it,  the  subject 
U  in  a  state  of  melancholy."— Cogan  :  On  the  Passions, 
I8.ch.il. 

IL  Pathol. :  [MELANCHOLIA]. 

B.  As  adjective : 

*  1.  Belonging  to  madness  produced,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  ancient  physicians,  by  the  pre- 
dominance of  black  bile  in  the  physical  tem- 
perament. 

"  Luther's  conference  with  the  devil  might  be,  for 
aught  I  know,  nothing  but  a  melancholy  dream." — 
Chlllingworth :  Religion  of  Protestants.  (Pref.) 

•  2.  Belonging  to  madness  in  general,  and 
not  simply  to  that   species  of  it  which  is 
characterized  by  depression  of  spirits   and 
suicidal  thoughts  ;  mad,  lunatic. 

"  Some  melancholy  men  have  believed  that  elephants 
•nil  birds  aud  other  creatures  have  a  language  whereby 
they  discourse  with  one  another."— Keynolds :  Soul  of 
Man,  ch.  xxxix. 

3.  Gloomy  ;  depressed  in  spirits  ;  dejected, 
•ad. 

"  All  Troy  then  moves  to  Priam's  court  again 
Afolenm,  silent,  melancholy  train." 

Pope:  Homer;  Iliad  rxlv.  U. 

4.  Causing   or   attended  with    sadness   or 
melancholy ;  mournful,  saddening. 

"  Til  past,  that  melancholy  dream  1 
Nor  will  I  quit  thy  shore." 

Woratwort h  :  Poenu  of  the  Affections. 


5.  Given  to  contemplation  ;  pensive. 

"  A  certain  music,  never  known  before, 
Here  lull'd  the  pensive  melancholy  mind." 

Thomson:  Castle  of  Indolence,  i.  49. 

6.  Grave  or  gloomy  in  appearance  ;  suggest- 
ive of  mi  "ancholy ;  sombre. 

7.  Gala,  .litous,  afflictive ;   causing  grief  or 
Borrow  :  as,  a  melancholy  accident. 

melancholy-gentleman,  «. 

Hot. :  Hesperis  tristis. 

*  melancholy  thistle,  s. 

Hot.  :  Cnicus  helenioides.  It  was  so  called 
because  prescribed  by  quacks  for  the  cure  of 
madness. 

mel'-an -chyme,  s.  [Pref.  melan-,  and  Gr. 
Xu/ios  (chumo$)  =  juice  ;  Ger.  melanchym.] 

Min. :  A  name  given  by  Haidinger  to  a 
bituminous  substance  found  in  large  masses 
in  the  brown  coal  of  Zweifelsreuth,  near  Neu- 
kirchen,  Eger,  Bohemia.  It  yielded  the  com- 
pounds Melanellite  and  Rochlederite  (q.v.). 

msl-an-co-ni-e'-i,  *•  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  melan- 
co)ti(wm);  Lat.  masc.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ei.] 

Bot. :  A  sub-order  of  Fungals,  order  Conio- 
mycetes  or  Uredinacese.  They  grow  beneath 
the  epidermis  of  leaves  and  bark.  Their 
tubercles  sometimes  enlarge,  raise  up  the  epi- 
dermis, and  appear  in  groups  on  the  bark,  on 
which  also  the  closely  crowded  conceptacles 
form  blackish  patches. 

mel-an-co'-nl-urn,  s.  [Pref.  melan-,  and 
Gr.  Kovia  (konia)  —  dust.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-order 
Melanconiei  (q.v.).  The  conceptacle  is  mem- 
branous, bursting  irregularly  at  the  summit ; 
the  spores  oblong.  The  commonest  British 
species  is  Melanconiumbicolor,  found  on  twigs 
of  birch. 

Mel  anc-tho'-ni-an,  ».  [See  def.]  A  fol- 
lower of  Melancthoh,  in  his  use  of  the  Aris- 
totelian philosophy. 

me-lan'-dr^-a,  ».  [Gr.  n.t\dv6pvov  (melan- 
druon)= heart  of  oak,  /icAai/6>uo;  (melandruos) 
=  dark  with  oak-leaves  :  pref.  melan-,  and 
Gr.  fipus  (drus),  genit.  Spvog  (druos)  =  an  oak.] 
Entom.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Melandryidae  (q.v.). 

mel  an  dry   i  dse,    mel  an  dry  a  dae, 

s.  pi'    [Mod.  Lat.  melandry(a);  Lat.  fern,  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idee,  -ados.] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Coleoptera,  section 
Heteromera,  and  the  sub-section  Trachelia  of 
Westwood.  They  inhabit  wood,  the  majority 
remaining  concealed  under  the  bark  of  trees. 
The  species,  which  are  not  numerous,  inhabit 
the  north  temperate  zone,  both  in  the  Old  and 
New  World. 

mel-an-ell'-ite,  s.    [MELANITE.] 

Min. :  A  black  gelatinous  substance  re- 
maining after  the  separation  of  rochlederite 
from  melanchyme  by  dissolving  in  alcohol. 
Analysis  gave  :  carbon,  67'14  ;  hydrogen,  4'79  ; 
oxygen,  28'07  =  100.  Rochleder  regards  it  as 
an  acid  related  to  ulmic  acid  (q.v.). 

mel-an-er'-pes,  *.  [Pref.  melan-,  and  Gr. 
cpjrio" (herpo)  —  to  creep.] 

Ornith.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Melanerpinae  (q.v.).  The  colours  are  black, 
varied  with  white  and  red.  The  habits  grega- 
rious and  migratory.  In  the  Natural  History 
Department  of  the  British  Museum  at  South 
Kensington  there  is  a  piece  of  bark  iu  which 
Melanerpes  /ormicivorus  (Red-headed  Wood- 
pecker) has  made  a  hole,  storing  it  with  acorns 
for  future  use. 

mel-an-er-pi'-n»,  *.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  melan- 
erp(es);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. :  A  sub-family  of  Picidae  (Wood- 
peckers), established  by  Mr.  G.  R.  Gray.  The 
labial  ridge  of  the  bill  is  nearly  midway  be- 
tween the  dorsal  ridge  and  the  margin.  Found 
in  America  only. 

mel  a-ne'-sian,  a.  [Gr.  /z«'Xas  (melas)  = 
black,  and  inrjo-o;  (HMOS)  =  an  island.] 

Philol.  :  A  term  applied  to  a  branch  of  the 
family  of  languages  spoken  by  the  natives  of 
islands  in  the  Indian  and  Pacific  Oceans. 

"The  various  Polynesian  dialects  are  clearly  and 
closely  related  ;  the  Melanetian  show  the  extreme  of 
dialectic  division."—  Whitney :  Life  t  Growth  of  Lan- 
guage, ch.  Xii.,  p.  242. 


me  lange  (ge  as  zh),  s.    [Fr.]    A  mixture,  a 
medley. 

mel-an-hy'-drite,  «.    [Pmf.  melan-,  and 
Eng.  'hydrite.] 

Min.  :  A  velvet  to  brownish-black  variety 
of  palagonite  (q.v.),  found  iu  the  form  of  irre- 
gular nodules  in  a  decomposed  igneous  tuff  at 
bchmelzerthal,  near  Honnef,  Rhine. 


me-la'  nl  -a,  s.    [Gr.  =  a  black  cloud.] 


mel-a-m'-a-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  me- 
lania;  Lat?  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  ~(i)dte.] 

Zool.:  A  family  of  holostomatous  gastero- 
pods.  Shells  spiral,  turreted,  covered  with  a 
thick  dark  -coloured  epidermis  ;  aperture  often 
channelled  or  notched  in  front  ;  outer  lip 
simple  ;  operculum  horny,  spiral  to  their 
bases.  The  animal  has  a  broad,  retractile 
muzzle  ;  tentacles  wide  apart,  the  eye  stalks 
are  united  ;  foot  broad  and  short  ;  mantle- 
margin,  fringed  ;  tongue  long  and  linear. 
Mostly  viviparous,  and  all  fluviatile.  They 
are  found  in  the  warmer  regions  of  the  world, 
especially  iu  the  southern  portions  of  the 
United  States.  Genera  Melania,  Paludomus, 
and  Melanopsis. 

me-la'-ni-an,  s.  [MELANIA.]  An  individual 
of  the  famifyMelauiadse  (q.v.). 

me-lan'-ic,  *.  [Gr.  pe'Aas  (melas),  neut.  ^e'Aax 
(melan)  =  black  ;  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ic.)  Tha 
same  as  MELANOTIC  (q.v.). 

melanic  acid,  *. 

Chem.  :  CxoHgOj.  A  black  substance  pro- 
duced by  the  oxidation  of  salicylide  of  potas- 
sium. It  is  tasteless,  insoluble  in  water,  but 
very  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  alkaline 
liquids. 

melanic  cancer,  s.  [MELANOID-CANCER.J 
melanic-deposit,  s. 

Pathol.  :  The  black  colouring  matter  de- 
posited from  the  blood  under  special  circum- 
stances. [MELANOSIS.] 


mel  an'  -i-line,  s. 

line.] 


[Eng.  mel(am),  and  oni- 


Cfcew.  :  Ci3H13N3=N3 


Carbodi- 


phenyldiamine.  An  oil  obtained  by  the 
action  of  dry  cyanogen  chloride  on  anhydrous 
aniline,  and  decomposing  the  resulting  resin- 
ous substance  with  caustic  potash.  On  ex- 
posure to  the  air,  it  solidifies  to  a  beautiful 
crystalline  mass. 

mel-a-nm,   ».      [Or.   f«Aavia  (mefania)  a 

blackness  ;  Eng.  suff.  -in.] 

Chem.  :  Pigmentum  nigrum.  The  black 
pigment  of  the  eye.  It  is  a  heavy  black 
powder,  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and 
ether,  slightly  soluble  in  dilute  mineral  acids, 
but  soluble  in  potash  with  evolution  of  am- 
monia. 

mel  a-nip'-pe,  s.  [Gr.  ^eAavunros  (melanip- 
pos)  '=  a  coal-black  horse  :  pref.  melan-,  and 
•jnros  (hippos)  —  a  horse.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  geometric  motha, 
family  Larentidae.  Melanippe  procellata  is  the 
Chalk  Carpet,  M.  montanata  the  Silver-ground 
Carpet,  and  M.  Jlnctuata  the  Garden  Carpet  ; 
the  second  and  third  are  common. 

mel'-an-ism,  s.     [Fr.  melanisme.] 

1.  Physiology: 

(1)  Human:  A  term  introduced  by  St.  Hilaira 
to  denote  the  change  of  coloration  of  the  skin 
in  which  the  pigment  is  of  a  deeper  hue,  and 
in  greater  quantity  than  natural. 

(2)  Animal  :  The  term  has  been  applied  as 
the  converse   of  albinism,   occuring   in   the 
lower  animals. 

"  Throughout  intertropical  America,  both  melanism 
and  albinism  .  .  .  make  their  appearance  very  fre- 
quently iu  warm-blooded  animals.'  —Pritchard  :  Nat 
Hist,  of  Man,  p.  89. 

2.  Bot.  :  A  disease  producing  blackness  in 

plants. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot» 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   a»,O9  =  e;ey  =  a;au  =  lew. 


melanite— melanure 


3085 


m  51- an -ite,  s.  [Or.  pcAot  (melon),  genit. 
pit Aai/oi  (melanos)  =  black  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

.Win. :  A  black  variety  of  garnet  (q.v.) ;  a 
lime-iron  garnet  iu  which  the  protoxides  are 
almost  wildly  lime.  Dana  includes  most  of 
the  black  garnet  in  his  group  auUradite  (q.v.), 
but  excludes  that  from  Areudal,  Norway, 
referring  it  to  the  magnesia-alumina  garnet 
group,  for  which  he  adopts  the  name  of 
pyrope. 

mcl  an  it  ic,  a.  [Eng.  melanit(e)  ;  -ic.]  Re- 
lating to,  or  in  any  way  connected  with  mel- 
anite (q.v.). 

mcl  an  o  ,  mcl  an-.  /"•>/.  [Or.  jw'Aas  (melas), 
genit,  jit  Aavos  (ruda.no*)  —  black.]  (For  def. 
see  etym.) 

mel  an-o-$e  -tus,  s.  [Pref.  mda.no-,  and  Or. 
OITOS  (ketos)  =  a  sea-monster,  with  reference 
to  the  extraordinary  shape  of  the  species.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  acanthoptery^ian 
fishes,  family  Pediculati.  Head  and  body 
compressed  ;  head  very  large,  mouth  exceed- 
ingly wide,  vertical.  Byes  very  small.  Skin 
smooth.  The  spinous  dorsal  reduced  to  a 
single  filament  on  the  head.  Soft  dorsal  and 
anal  short ;  no  veutrals.  Two  species  known 
from  the  Atlantic,  Melanocetus  bispinosus  and 
M.  Johnsonii,  at  <L/>ths  from  300  to  1,800 
fathoms. 

me  Ian  6  chin,  «.    [Fr.  melanochine,  from 

pref.  melano-,  and  chinine  =  quinine.  (Littre.)] 

Chem. :   The    name   given  to  the  product 

formed  by  the  action  of  ammonia  and  chlorine 

on  quinine. 

inel-a-no-chro    I,  s.  pi.    [Or.  pcAaxoxpoo; 

(melanochroos)  =  black-coloured,  bronzed  ;  n<- 
Aat  (melas),  genit.  fif\avos  (inelanas)  =  black, 
and  xpo>)  (chroe)  =  a  colour.] 
Anthrop. :  (See  extract). 

"  West  of  the  area  occupied  by  the  chief  man  of  the 
Xaiithochroi.  and  north  of  the  Sahara,  is  a  broad  belt 
of  laud,  shaped  like  a  >-.  Between  the  forks  of  the 
>-  lies  the  Mediterranean,  the  stem  of  it  is  Arabia.  . . . 
The  people  inhabiting  the  area  thus  roughly  sketched 
have,  like  the  Xanthochroi,  prominent  noses,  pale 
•kins,  aud  wavy  hair,  with  abundant  beards  ;  but,  un- 
like them,  the  hair  is  black  or  dark,  and  the  eye* 
usually  so.  They  may  thence  be  called  the  Melano- 
chr:,i  .  .  .  They  are  known  as  Kelts.  Iberians,  Etrus- 
cans. Koiuaus,  Pelasglans,  Berbers,  Semites.  The  ma- 
jority of  them  are -long-headed,  aud  of  smaller  stature 
than  the  JUuthochroi. "— Huxlty :  Critiqwet(  1873), p.  151. 

mal-a-no-chro'-Ic,  a.  [MELANOCHROI.]  Be- 
longing to  or  characteristic  of  the  Melanochroi 
(q.v.). 

"The  Melanochrnii-  or  dark  stock  of  Europe."— Hux- 
ley:  Critiquet  ( 1873),  p.  180. 

mel-an-o  chro'  ite,  s.    [Pref.  melano- ;  Or. 
Xj>6d(chroa)  =  colour,  and  stiff,  -.ite  (Min.).'] 
Min. :  The  same  as  PH^ENICXXJHKOITE  (q.v.). 

mel-a-noc  -6-mous,  a.    [Or.  ^'Aa*  (melas), 

genit.  picAavoc  (mi' I  an  us)  =  black,  and  KO/IJ) 
(koine)  =  hair.]  Black-haired;  having  very 
dark  or  black  hair. 

mcl  an  o  gal  lie,  a.  [Pref.  melano-  and 
Eng.  tjullic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

melanogallic  acid  •--. 
Chem. :  [METAGALLIC-ACID]. 

meT-a-noid,  a.  [Gr.  /ue'Aa?  (melas),  genit. 
iic'Aai/ot  (me/aiios)  =  black,  and  «I8o«  (eidos)  =. 
form,  appearance.]  Having  a  black  appearance. 

melanoid-cancer,  s. 

Pathol. :  Black  cancer ;  a  medullary  cancer 
modified  by  the  addition  of  a  black  pigment. 
Called  also  melanotic  or  melanic  cancer. 

me  Ian  6  lite, s.  [Pref.  melano-  and  Or.  AiSot 
(lithos)  =  stone.] 

Min. :  A  black  opaque  mineral  having  a 
dark -green  streak.  Hardness,  2  ;  sp.  gr.,  2'69. 
Analysis  yielded  :  silica,  35-3(5 ;  alumina,  4-49  ; 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  23'20 ;  protoxide  of  iron, 
25-18  :  soda,  1'86  ;  water,  lu--4.  Near  hisin- 
gerite  in  composition  (q.v.  .  Kouiid  encrust- 
ing the  sides  of  a  fissure  at  Milk-Row  quarry, 
near  Charlestown,  Massachusetts. 

mel-ar-no'-ma, ».    [MELANOSIS.] 

mel-a  no'-nus,  s.  [Pref.  melon-,  and  Or. 
OWK  (ones)  =  (1)  an  ass,  (2)  a  tish  mentioned 
by  Aristotle,  perhaps  the  hake.] 


body  rather  compressed,  covered  with  cycloid 


scales  of  moderate  size ;  tail  long  and  tapering, 
no  caudal.  Villiform  teeth  in  jaws,  on  vomer 
and  palatine  bone.  Skort  anterior  dorsal,  the 
second  extending  to  the  end  of  tail ;  anal  of 
similar  length.  Veutrals  composed  of  several 
rays.  Bones  soft  and  flexible.  This  genus  is 
one  of  the  discoveries  made  by  the  Challenger 
expedition.  ((1  anther.) 

mel  a  nop  a  thy,  s.  [Gr.  pcAat  (melas) 
neut.  pVAap  (melan)  =  black,  and  iradot  (pa- 
thos) --  sutt'eriug,  an  affection.] 

Pathol. :  A  disease  of  the  skin,  consisting  in 
the  augmentation  of  black  pigment,  generally 
in  patches.  The  discolouration  may  vary 
from  mere  duskiness  to  the  deepest  tint  of 
blackness. 

mei-an-o-phlo  -gite,  $.  [Pref.  melano-  and 
Gr.  <j>\eye<r6ai.  (phlegesthai)  =  to  be  burnt.] 

Min.  :  An  isometric  mineral,  occurring  in 
minute  cubes,  with  cubic  cleavage.  Hardness, 
6'5  to  7 ;  sp.  gr.  2'04  ;  colour,  light-brown  or 
colourless  ;  lustre,  vitreous.  Compos. :  silica, 
86-29  ;  sulphuric  acid,  7'2  ;  water,  2 '86  ;  stron- 
tia,  2-8.  Turns  black  when  heated  before  the 
blowpipe,  hence  the  name.  Regarded  as  an 
impure  form  of  silica  of  possibly  pseudo- 
morphic  origin.  Found  in  individual  crystals 
or  as  a  drusy  crust  on  sulphur,  eelestim-,  and 
calcite,  at  Girgenti,  Sicily. 

mel  an  op  -Sis,  «.  [Pref.  melan-  and  Gr. 
6i^«  (opsis)  =  the  face,  the  visage.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  holostomatous  gastero- 
pods,  family  Mclaniadte.  The  last  whorl  is 
elongated ;  the  spire  is  short  and  pointed, 
inner  lip  thickened ;  operculum  sub-spiral. 
Twenty  species  are  known,  from  Spain, 
Austria,  Asia  Minor,  and  New  Zealand. 

mel-a-nor-rhce  -a,  s.  [Pref.  melano-,  and 
Gr.  pew  (rheo)  •=.  to  flow.] 

Sot. :  A  genus  of  Anacardiacese.  Melanor- 
rhcea  vsitata,  or  usitatissima,  a  tine  tree,  a 
hundred  feet  high,  called  in  parts  of  Burmah 
Theetsee  or  Kheu,  is  the  varnish  tree  of  Mata- 
ban  or  of  Burmah.  The  thick  grayish  fluid  of 
the  tree  is  an  excellent  anthelmintic.  The 
wood,  which  is  very  hard,  is  used  in  the  East 
for  the  handles  of  tools,  anchor  stocks,  rail- 
way sleepers,  gun  stocks,  &c. 

mel-an-d-sid'-er-ite,  s.  [Pref.  melano-  and 
Eng.  siderite  (q.v.)  =  iron.] 

M in. :  Amorphous,  compact.  Hardness, 
4'5  ;  sp.  gr.  3-391 ;  lustre,  vitreous  to  resin- 
ous ;  colour,  black  ;  streak,  brownish  to  brick- 
red  ;  gelatinizes  with  acids.  Supposed  to  be 
a  hydrated  silicate  of  sesquioxide  of  iron  and 
alumina,  but  regarded  by  some  mineralogists 
as  limonite  (q.v.),  the  silica  being  an  im- 
purity. Found  at  Mineral  Hill,  Delaware 
Co.,  Pennsylvania. 

mel  a  no  sis,  s.  [Gr.  /ueAdw»o-«  (melanosis) 
=  a  becoming  black.] 

Pathol. :  An  organic  affection,  in  which  the 
tissue  of  the  parts  is  converted,  owing  to  a 
melanic  deposit,  into  a  black,  hard,  homo- 
geneous substance,  near  which  ulcers  or  cavi- 
ties may  form.  This  morbific  change  affects 
the  lungs  particularly.  It  is  also  met  with 
in  the  liver  and  areolar  texture.  Melanosis 
of  the  lungs  (or  melanoma)  constitutes  one  of 
the  species  of  phthisis  of  Bayle ;  but  it  is 
impossible  to  distinguish  it  from  the  other 
species  during  life.  Four  varieties  of  true  me- 
lanosis  have  been  described.  (Dunglison.) 

^[  Spurious  melanosis  may  arise  from  the 
introduction  of  carbonaceous  matter,  from 
the  action  of  chemical  agents,  or  from  the 
the  stagnation  of  the  blood. 

me-lan'-6'-sperm,  s.    [MELANOSPERME.*.] 

But.  :  An  algal  belonging  to  the  division 
Melanospennea;  (q.v.). 

mel-a-no-sper  -me-ae,  *.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat., 
from  pref.  melano-,  and  Gr.  <nrep/i<>  (sperma)= 
a  seed.] 

Bot. :  One  of  the  three  primary  divisions  or 
suborders  of  Algse,  consisting  of  those  which 
have  dark  olivaceous  spores.  It  consists  of 
plants  of  a  light  or  dark  olive  colour ;  the 
fronds  compact  and  cellular,  or  formed  of 
jointed  filaments.  The  fruit  is  either  external 
in  patches,  or  in  distinct  cysts  sunk  in  the 
frond.  Impregnation  by  minute  spermato- 
zoids,  produced  in  distinct  antheridia.  It 
contains  the  higher  sea  weeds,  the  Fucacese, 
Laminariaceae,  &c. 


mel-an-o  te  -kite,  s.  [Pref.  melano-  and 
Gr.  njietiv  (tekein)  =  to  melt.] 

Min.  :  A  massive  mineral,  presenting  cleav- 
age in  two  directions.  Hardness,  6-5  ;  sp.  gr. 
5*73  ;  lustre,  resinous ;  colour  black  to  blackish- 
gray.  Dichroic,  presenting  bottle-green  and 
red- brown  colours.  Compos.  :  silica,  17-22 ; 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  22'81 ;  protoxide  of  lead, 
58'42 ;  protoxide  of  manganese,  0'57  ;  ii>ag- 
nesia,  0'33  ;  potash,  0'18  ;  soda,  0'33  ;  repre- 
sented by  the  formula  Pbs  [Fed  SijOg.  Occurs 
at  Longbau,  Wermland,  Sweden;  associated 
with  hyalotekite,  ganomalite,  and  other 
minerals. 

mel  an  o  thall  ite,  s.  [Pref.  melano-  and 
Gr.  tfaAAos  (thallos)  =  s  young  shoot.] 

Min.  :  A  chloride  of  copper  found  in  the 
crater  of  Vesuvius  after  the  eruption  iu  1870. 

mel  a-not'-ic,  a.  [MELANOSIS.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  Melanosis  (q.v.). 

melanotic  -  cancer,    «.      [MELANOID- 

CANCER.] 

me-lan  -6-type,  s.  [Pref.  melano-,  and  Eng. 
type.] 

Photog. :  A  process  which  takes  its  name 
from  the  black  ground  of  varnished  sheet-iron 
supporting  the  collodion  which  receives  the 
picture.  (Sometimes  written  Melaiuotype.) 

meT  a-nous,  a.  [Gr.  /ucAai/-  (melan-),  stem 
of  M<*Aat  (melas)  =  black  ;  Eng.  adj.  sutf.  -out.] 
A  word  introduced  by  Dr.  Pritchard  as  an 
equivalent  for  "brunette." 

"As  we  know  no  expression  In  English  precisely 
correspondent  to  these  terms  (blonde  and  brunette), 
I  have  adopted  those  of  xanthous  and  melanout  a* 
distinguishing  terms."— Pritchard :  Hat.  Hat.  of 
Man,  p.  78. 

mel  a-nox'-y-ldn,  s.  [Pref.  melano-,  and  Gr. 
fvAoi/  (xulon)  =  wood.] 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  Csesalpiniese,  tribe  Am- 
herstieaj.  The  wood  or  bark  of  Mekiuoxylon 
Brauna,  a  large  tree  growing  in  Brazil,  haa 
a  reddish-brown  colouring  matter. 

mel  an  ter-lte,  s.  [Lat.  melanteria  of  Pliny ; 
Gr.  fMtarnpfa  (melanteria)  =  a  black  metallio 
dye,  ink  ;  Fr.  melanterie.] 

Min. :  A  monoclinic  salt  originating  in  the 
decomposition  of  marcasite  or  pyrites  (q.v.) 
by  exposure  to  the  atmosphere  and  moisture. 
Rarely  crystallized,  except  artificially,  but) 
occurs  in  fibrous,  stalactitic,  and  stalagmitio 
forms.  Hardness,  2  ;  sp.  gr.  1-832  ;  lustre, 
vitreous ;  colour,  various  shades  of  green  ; 
taste,  astringent  and  metallic.  Brittle.  Solu- 
ble in  water.  Compos. :  sulphuric  acid,  28'8 ; 
protoxide  of  iron,  25'9  ;  water,  45'3  =  100. 
Formula,  FeOSO3  +  7HO.  Used  in  dyeing, 
tanning,  and  in  the  making  of  ink  and  Prus- 
sian blue. 

mel   ant h,  s.    [MELANTHIUM.] 

Bot.  (PI.):  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Melanthacee  (q.v.). 

mei-an-tha'-ce-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  melan- 
th(ium);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

But. :  An  order  of  Endogens,  alliance 
Liliak-s.  It  consists  of  bulbous,  tuberous,  or 
fibrous  rooted  plants,  stemless  or  with  a  stein;- 
calyx  and  corolla  both  petaloid,  white,  green, 
or  purple,  in  six  pieces  or  cohering  into  a 
tube ;  stamens  six  ;  anthers  turned  outwards; 
ovary  three-celled,  many-seeded  ;  fruit  cajisu- 
lar.  The  species  are  widely  diffused,  hut  are 
most  common  in  temperate  climes.  Known 
genera  30,  species  130.  Trills  Vccatrea?,  Uvu- 
larae,  and  Colchicese.  (Lintlley.)  Sir  Joseph 
Hooker  considers  Colchicea  a  tribe  of  Lilia- 
cese. 

mel  an  tha  98  ous  (or  ceous  as  shus),  a. 
[Mod.  Lat.  mehtnthace(ce);  Eng.  -ous.] 

Bot. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  order  Melan- 
thacese  (q.v.). 


me  Ian  thl  um,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  vt\dv 
(melanthion)  =  Xigella  saliva.    This  is  not  the 
modern  genus.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Mel- 
anthacete  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  Cape  bulbs, 
with  yellow  or  pinkish  flowers. 

mel  a-niire,  mel-a-nur  -iis,  s.  [Gr.  ficAac 
(melds),  genit.  ptAavof  (melanos)  =  black,  aud 
oiipa  (oura)  =  a  tail ;  Fr.  melanure.] 

Ichthy. :  A  small  fish,  a  species  of  Spams  or 
Gilt-head.  It  is  a  native  of  the  luedit^r- 


boil,  boy  ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ycnophon,  exist,    ph      £. 
-clan,    tian  =  shan.     tion,  -slon  =  ahon ;  -fion.    sion  =  shun,    -clous,  -tious,  -slous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del* 


3086 


melanurenic— melezitose 


mel-ta-U-ren'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  melon-,  and 
£ng.  wrenie.]  (See  the  compound). 

melanurenic  acid,  s.    [AMMELJDE.] 

mel-a  phyre  (yr  as  ir), s.  [Pref. mela-, and 
Or.  <t>vpdia  (phuraff),  <t>vpm  (phu.ro)  =  to  mix.] 

Petrol. :  A  petrological  species  or  group  of 
species  akin  both  to  basalt  and  to  diabase. 
Lyell  says  that  it  is  quite  indistinguishable 
in  external  appearance  from  basalt,  but  is,  as  a 
rule,  not  so  heavy,  dark,  or  compact,  does  not 
contain  so  much  olivine,  but  has  more  silica 
and  alumina,  with  less  oxide  of  iron,  lime, 
and  magnesia.  Rutley  thinks  it  has  more 
affinity  to  basalt  than  to  diabase,  and  is  not 
sure  that  it  is  distinct.  Roseubusch  regards 
it  as  closely  related  to  or  identical  with  olivine 
diabase.  Allport  thinks  it  a  partially  altered 
dolerite.  It  is  dark  in  colour,  and  consists  of 
plagioclase,  augite,  olivine,  iron,  magnetite, 
or  titaniferous  iron,  and  delessite,  or  chloro- 
phoeite.  It  is  of  Palaeozoic  age.  The  Rowley 
Hills  in  Staffordshire,  commonly  known  as 
Rowley  Ragstone,  are  melaphyre. 

mel-a  ro   sa,  mel'-la  ro  -sa,  •.    [Ital. 
mela  =  an  apple,  and  rosa  —  a  rose.] 
Hort. :  A  variety  of  Citrut  Limetta. 

f  meT-as,  *.    [Gr.  /i«'A«  (melas)  =  black.] 

Pathol. :  A  name  for  a  kind  of  leprosy  of  a 
deep  black  colour. 

mo-las  ma,  s.    [Gr.  /if  Aao><k  (mehixmns)  =  a 
blackening,  especially  from  mortification.] 
Pathology : 

1.  A  black  spot  or  ecchymosis  occurring  on 
the  lower  extremities,  especially  in  old  people. 

2.  A  skin  disease,  analogous  to  chloasma, 
differing  from  it  only  in  the  dark  colour  of 
the  morbid  pigment.     An  affection  of  the 
kind  is  seen  in  Paris,  in  old  persons,  espe- 
cially in  females,  who  sit  over  a  charcoal  fire. 
It  is  common  also  in  Ireland  among  the  poor, 
where  turf  fires  are  used,  and  is  there  called 
the   "trouts,"    possibly   from  the   speckled 
appearance  of  the  skin. 

mel  a  so  ma,  «.    [Pref.  mela-,  and  Gr.  <ru>pa 

(soma)  =  the  body.] 

Entom. :  The  first  group  of  Latreille's  He- 
teromera  (q.v.).  The  name  has  reference  to 
the  dusky  hue  of  the  insects.  Chief  genera : 
Pimelia,  Blaps,  and  Tenebrio  (q.v.). 

•*  me'-las'-Se's,  s.  [Fr.  melasse ;  Ital.  melassa, 
from  Lat.  mel  =  honey.]  The  same  as  MO- 
LASSES (q.v.). 

tne-las  sic,  o.  [Eng.,  &c.,  melass(es);  -if.] 
Pertaining  to  or  obtained  from  molasses. 

melassic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  An  acid  obtained  by  heating  glucose 
•with  caustic  alkalis.  On  dissolving  the  mass 
in  water,  and  adding  hydrochloric  acid,  the 
melassic  acid  is  deposited  in  flocks.  Insoluble 
in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohoL 

•no-las'  -td-ma,  s.  [Pref.  mela-,  and  Gr.  <rr«W 

(stomu)  =  a  mouth.     So  named  because  the 
fruit  of  one  species  stains  the  mouth  black.] 

Sot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Melas- 
tomese,  and  the  order  Melastomacese.  The 
species  are  numerous.  They  are  from  Asia, 
and  the  Asiatic  and  Pacific  islands.  The  leaves 
of  Mtlastoma  malabathrica  are  given  in  diar- 
rhoea, dysentery,  &c. 

me-las-to-ma  -90-88,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  or 
Gr.  melastomja) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ocece.] 
Hot. :  Melastomads.  An  order  of  epigynous 
ezogens,  alliance  Myrtales.  It  consists  of 
trees,  shrubs,  or  herbs,  with  leaves  opposite, 
undivided,  entire,  undotted,  and  with  several 
ribs  running  from  the  base  to  the  apex. 
Flowers  terminal,  usually  thyrsoid ;  calyx 
four,  five,  or  six-lobed,  forming  cavities  con- 
taining the  young  anthers,  which  curve  down- 
wards ;  petals  four,  five,  or  six ;  stamens 
usually  twice  as  many  more,  rarely  equal  to 
them  in  number ;  ovary  with  several  cells ; 
ovules  definite  or  indefinite,  style  on  stigma 
simple;  fruit  dry  or  succulent.  The  metro- 
polis of  the  order  is  in  tropical  America,  a 
number  are  from  the  East  Indies,  others  from 
tropical  Africa,  Australia,  &c.  Known  genera 
165,  species  2,000(7).  Tribes,  Melastomete, 
Astroniese,  Kibesseae,  Memecyleae,  and  Mou- 
ririeae.  (Lindley.) 

mo  -las-to- ma'- $c  oils ( " v  ccous  as  shus), 
a.  [Mod.  Lat.  melastomace(ae) ;  Eng.  -oiw.J 


Bot. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  natural 
order  Melastomacese  (q.Y.). 

me-las  -td-mads,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mela- 
ttom(a)  (q.v.) ;  Eng.  pi.  suff.  -ads.] 

Bot.  :  The  name  given  by  Liudley  to  the 
order  Melastomacese  (q.v.). 

mel-as-tom'-e-sa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mela- 
stomjfl);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suif.  -ece.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  tribe  of  the  order  Melas- 
tomacese  (q.v.). 

Mel  chis   i   di    cian,  Mel   chiz   e   de 

Clan,  s.  [Eng.  Melchizedek,  from  the  Heb. 
pn^a'ja  (Malki-tsedheq)  =  King  of  righteous- 
ness ;  -ion.] 

Church,  Hist. :  One  of  a  sect  of  heretics  in  the 
third  century  who  affirmed  Melehizedec  was 
the  power  of  God,  and  superior  to  Christ ;  and 
that  he  sustained  the  office  of  an  intercessor 
for  angels  in  heaven  as  Christ  did  for  men  on 
earth.  (Mosheim.) 

MeT  chite,  a.  &  «.  [Heb.  "iJTO  (melek)  =  a 
king,  a  ruler.] 

A.  As  adj.  :    Pertaining   to   the    body  of 
Greek  Christians  described  under  B. 

"  The  MelchUe  religious  follow  the  rule  of  St.  Basil, 
with  modification*."— Adda  *  Arnold:  Cath.  Diet., 
p.  570. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Eccles.  it  Ch.  Hist.  (PI.):  Royalists  ;  a  name 
given  to  those  Greek  Christians  in  the  East, 
who,  after  the  Council  of  Chalcedon  (Fourth 
General,  A.  D.  451)  remained  orthodox,  follow- 
ing the  example  of  the  Byzantine  Court.  As 
they  followed  Constantinople  at  this  juncture, 
in  remaining  in  communion  with  the  West,  so 
they  cast  in  their  lot  with  that  patriarchate 
when  the  Greek  schism  took  place.  In  1086 
the  Patriarch  of  Antioch  returned  to  the 
Roman  obedience,  and  since  then  the  patri- 
archates of  Alexandria  and  Jerusalem  have 
also  submitted.  This  prelate  is  chosen  by  the 
bishops  of  the  patriarchate,  but  the  election 
must  be  examined  and  approved  by  Propa- 
ganda, and  confirmed  by  the  Pope.  The 
bishops  may  be  chosen  from  the  unmarried 
secular  clergy.  The  latter  may  continue  to 
live  as  married  men,  if  married  before  re- 
ceiving orders.  The  Melchites  retain  their 
own  rites,  and  in  1865  their  number  was  esti- 
mated at  about  35,000.  (Addis  £  Arnold.) 

[MONOPHYSITES.] 

"  The  .tfeli-hit ft,  or  those  who  followed  the  opinions 
of  the  Greek  Church."— Motheim :  Eccltx.  Hist.  (ed. 
1861),  p.  255. 

Mel-chiz  e-de'-eian,  s.    [MELCHISIDICIAN.] 

mel'-der,  s.  [Icel.  meldr  =  flour  or  corn  in 
the  mill ;  mala  —  to  grind.]  Corn  or  grain  of 
any  kind  sent  to  the  mill  to  be  ground  ;  the 
quantity  of  corn  or  meal  ground  at  one  time. 
[MEAL.] 

"  Ilka  welder,  wi'  the  miller. 
Thou  sat  as  laug  as  tliou  had  siller." 

Burnt :  Tarn  O'Shanttr. 

*  mole,  *.    [MEAL.] 

mel-e-a'-grl-dse,  ».  pi.  [Lat.  meleagr(is)  = 
a  Guinea-fowl ;  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. :  Turkeys  ;  in  some  classifications  a 
family  of  Gallinse,  or  game-birds.  It  includes 
but  one  genus,  Meleagris  (q.v.). 

mel-e-a  gri'-na,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat. 
meleagris  (q.v.).] 

Zool. :  Pearl-oyster ;  a  genus  of  bivalves, 
family  Aviculidae ;  valves  flattish  and  nearly 
equal  in  size,  gills  equal  and  crescent-shaped, 
foot  finger-like  and  grooved.  Found  in  Mada- 
gascar, Ceylon,  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  Swan 
River.  The  shells  of  this  genus  yield 
Mother-p'-pearl  (q.v.),  and  the  pearls  found  in 
Meleagrina  margaritifera  are  prized  for  their 
beauty  and  perfection. 

mel-e-a-gri'-naB,  *.  pi.  [Lat.  meleagr(is); 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. :  A  sub-family  of  Phasianidae,  em- 
bracing two  genera,  Numida  (Guinea-fowl) 
and  Meleagris  (Turkey). 

mel-e-a'-gris,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  Guinea-fowl, 
from  Gr.  M«Ae'<rypo«  (Meleagros)  =  the  son  of 
(Eneus,  and  one  of  the  combatants  at  the 
Calydonian  boar-hunt.  It  is  fabled  that  his 
sisters  were  changed  into  guinea-fowl,  whence 
the  scientific  name  of  the  genus.] 

Ornith. :  Turkey  ;  a  genus  of  gallinaceous 
birds  of  the  family  Meleagridae,  or  the  sub- 


family Meleagrinae.  They  are  the  largest 
birds  of  the  order  to  which  they  belong 
Head  naked,  with  wattles  or  folds  of  bright- 
coloured  skin,  tuft  of  long  hair  on  the  breast, 
plumage  more  or  less  metallic.  Three  species 
are  known  :  the  Common  Turkey,  Meleagrit 
yattopavo,  domesticated  in  the  United  States, 
and  elsewhere;  M.  Mexicana,  the  Mexican 
Turkey ;  and  M.  ocellata,  the  Ocellated  Turkey. 
[TURKEY.] 

me  lee  (as  ma  la ),  s.  [Fr. ;  prop,  the  fern, 
sing,  of  the  pa.  par.  otmtler  =  to  mix  ;  O.  Fr. 
mesler.]  A  hand-to-haml  fight,  in  which  those 
engaged  are  mixed  up  in  one  confused  mass 
or  body  ;  a  scuffle,  an  affray.  [MEDDLE,  MED- 
LEY.] 

mel-e  guet'-ta   (gu   as   gw),  s.     [MALA- 

GUETTA.] 

me-le'-na,  s.    [MEL^ENA.] 

meT-ene,  ».  [Lat.  mel  =  honey  ;  Eng.  suff. 
-ene.] 

Chem. :  CspHgo.  Paraffin  of  Wax.  A  hydro- 
carbon obtained  by  subjecting  bees'  wax  to 
dry  distillation,  and  afterwards  purifying  by 
recrystallization  from  boiling  ether.  Melene 
forms  white  scales,  melting  at  62°,  inodorous, 
tasteless,  ami  of  specific  gravity  '89.  It  boils 
at  370°  to  380°,  dissolves  in  boiling  alcohol,  in 
ether,  and  in  oils  both  fixed  and  volatile. 

me  -leg,  s.    [Lat.] 

1.  Zool. :  Badger  ;  the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Melidas  (q.v.).    Meles  taxus  (or  vulgaris) 
is  the  largest  of  the  indigenous  British  mam- 
mals.   The  Siffleur  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada  is  M.   labradoricus,  and  the   Indian 
badger  M.  collaris.     [BADGER.] 

2.  Palxont. :  Remains,   probably  referable 
to  Meles  torus,  have  been  found  in  Post  Ter- 
tiary deposits  in  Europe. 

Mel  -e-te,  s.    [Gr.  =  care,  attention.] 
Astron.  :  [ASTEROID,  47]. 

Me-le -tian,  a.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  or  in  any  way 
connected  with   either  of   the    ecclesiastics, 
named  Meletius,  mentioned  below. 

"  The  Meletian  schismatics  Joined  the  Allans  iu  all 
their  persecution  of  Athanasius."— Addis  t  Arnold: 
Cath.  Diet.,  p.  671. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) :  The  adherents  of  either 
of  the  ecclesiastics  mentioned  below. 

"  From  this  time  many  of  the  Meletians  embraced 
the  opinions  of  Ariua."— Jlotlteim  :  Ecclet.  UM.  (ed. 
Heidi,  p.  150. 

Meletian  schism,  s. 

Eccles.  £  Church  History : 

1.  A  schism  arising  from  the  conduct  of 
Meletius,  Bishop  of  Lycopolis,  in  the  Thebaid, 
and  lasting  from  A.D.  304  till  the  middle  of 
the  fifth  century.     Its  j.roximate  cause  is  in- 
volved in  obscurity.    By  some  writers,  it  is 
said  that,  during  the  Diocletian  persecution, 
Meletius  ordained  priests  beyond  the  limits  of 
his  own  diocese.     Other  writers  attribute  the 
rise  of  the  schism  to  a  dispute  between  Mele- 
tius and  Peter,  Patriarch  of  Alexandria,  on 
the  subject  of  the  Lapsed  (q.v.).     According 
to  Athanasius,    Meletius   sacrificed   to   idols 
during  the    persecution ;    but    Hefele    is    of 
opinion  that  Athanasius  must  have  been  misled 
by  a  false  report,  as  Epiplianius  speaks  of 
Meletius   in   terms  of  commendation.      The 
Council  of   Nice  (A.D.   325)  dealt   with    the 
matter,  but  the  Meletians  managed  to  evade, 
to  a  great  extent,  the  conditions  imposed  on 
them. 

2.  A  schism  arising  from  the  deposition  of 
St.  Meletius,  Bishop  of  Antioch.     It  lasted 
from  the  sixth  decade  of  the  fourth  to  the 
beginning  of    the  fifth  century.      (Addis  A 
Arnold.) 

*  mele'  tide,  s.  [Mid.  Eug.  mele  =  meal,  and 
tide.]  Meal-time. 

mel' -e  tin,  s.  [From  Lat  mel  =  honey,  from 
the  colour  of  the  crystals.] 

Chem. :  C-joHuOg.  A  substance  produced 
together  with  glucose  by  the  action  of  acids 
on  rutin.  It  forms  yellow  crystals  which  act 
on  polarised  light,  and  reduce  potassio-cupric 
tartrate. 

me-lez'-I-tose,  s.      [Fr.  mileze  =  the  larch- 
tree  ;  suff.  -itose  (Cftem.).] 
Chem. :  C^H^Ou-    A  sugar  discovered  in 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pit 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son  ;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ce.  oo  =  e ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


melia— melinite 


the  manna  of  Briangon,  an  exudation  from 
the  young  shoots  of  the  larch.  It  forms  very 
small,  short,  hard,  shining  crystals  resembling 
those  of  cane  sugar.  It  is  about  as  sweet  as 
glucose,  and  possesses  dextro-rotation,  [a]  = 
94-l°.  It  is  soluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble 
in  alcohol,  and  is  scarcely  altered  by  caustic 
alkalis  or  potassio-cupric  tartrate. 

meT  i  a,  s..  [Gr.  jitAia  (melia)  —  the  ash-tree, 
which  one  of  the  species  resembles  in  foliage.] 
Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Meliese, 
and  the  order  Meliaceae  (q.v.).  Calyx,  flve- 
cleft ;  petals,  five  linear ;  stamens,  ten,  the 
filaments  combined  into  a  tube  ;  drupe  fleshy, 
five-celled,  each  cell  with  one  or  two  seeds. 
Species  few,  chiefly  from  India.  Melia  Aze- 
darach  is  believed  to  be  a  native  of  China  and 
the  north  of  India,  but  has  been  carried  into 
most  warm  countries.  It  has  bipinnate  leaves 
and  bunches  of  lilac-coloured,  fragrant  flowers, 
whence  it  has  been  called  the  Persian  lilac. 
In  Bermuda,  &c.,  it  is  termed  the  Pride  of 
India  tree,  in  parts  of  India  the  Hill  Margoza, 
in  New  Zealand  the  White  Cedar.  Other 
names  are  the  Common  Bead-tree,  the  Holy 
Tree,  and  the  False  Sycamore.  It  is  from  thirty 
to  fifty  feet  high.  The  flowers  and  leaves  are 
applied  as  a  poultice  in  India  to  relieve  ner- 
vous headaches.  The  bark  and  leaves  are 
used  internally  and  externally  in  leprosy  and 
scrofula.  The  root,  which  is  bitter  and  nau- 
seous, is  used  in  America  as  an  anthelmiutic. 
Of  other  East  Indian  species,  one,  M.  Azadi- 
rachta,  sometimes  called  Azadirachta  indica, 
is  the  Neem-tree  (q.v.). 

mel  I  a-pe-ae,  <. /•?  [Mod.  Lat.  wJi(a);Lat 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot.  :  Meliads,  an  order  of  hypogynous 
exogens,  alliance  Rutales.  It  consists  of 
trees  or  shrubs,  with  leaves,  as  a  rule,  alter- 
nate, simple,  or  pinnate,  without  stipules. 
Flowers  loosely  aggregated ;  sepals  three,  four, 
or  five,  more  or  less  cohering ;  petals  four  or 
five,  united  at  the  base,  or  even  tubular ; 
stamens  twice  as  many ;  filaments  united  in  a 
tube  ;  disc  surrounding  the  ovary  like  a  cup  ; 
ovary  with  five,  four,  three,  or  two,  or,  occa- 
sionally, with  ten  to  twelve  cells  ;  style,  one ; 
stigmas  distinct  or  combined  ;  fruit  berried, 
drupaceous,  or  capsular,  often  one-celled. 
The  order  has  an  affinity  to  the  Aurantiaceae. 
Found  in  the  warmer  parts  of  both  hemi- 
spheres. Known  genera,  thirty-three ;  species, 
150  ;  tribes,  Melieae  and  Trichilieae. 

mel  lad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  meli(a) ;  Eng.  suff. 
•ad.] 

Bot.  (PI.):  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Meliaceae  (q.v.). 

mel  I- an  -thus,  s.  [Gr.  /utAi  (meli)  =  honey, 
and  ai/flos  (anthos)  =  a  blossom,  a  flower.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Zygophyllaceae.  The  leaves 
are  unequally  pinnate,  the  flowers  in  clusters, 
the  calyx  generally  purple,  the  petals  shorter 
than  the  sepals,  the  stamens  four.  Small 
trees  from  the  Cape.  The  flowers  of  Mellan- 
thus  major,  a  Cape  species,  are  so  full  of  honey 
that  the  natives  supply  themselves  with  it  by 
simply  shaking  the  tree. 

mel  i  be  an,  mel  I  bee  an,  a.  [Numed 
after  Melibceus,  one  of  the  interlocutors  in 
Virgil's  first  Eclogue.] 

Shet.  £  Poetry  :  Alternating,  alternate ;  al- 
ternately responsive. 

mel  l-bce  -a,  s.  [Gr.  MtAi'/3oia  (Melilmia)  = 
a  maritime  town  in  Thessaly,  now  Kastri.  ] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  holostomatous  gastero- 
pods,  family  Tritoniadae  (q.v.). 

*  mel  1C,  a.  [Gr.  fieAiitds  (melikos),  from  ju.e'Aof 
(meld)  —  a.  song.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
song;  lyric. 

meT  ic,  s.    [MELICA.]    (See  the  compound.) 
melic  grass,  s. 
Bot. :  The  genus  Melica. 

mel  I  ca,  s.  [From  Ital.  meliga,  mclliga  = 
(1)  maize,  (2)  millet,  the  latter  of  which  this 
genus  resembles  in  the  sweet  taste  of  its  pith.] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  grasses,  tribe  Festuceae, 
family  Bromidae.  The  spikelets  are  rounded  on 
the  back  and  awnless.  Empty  glumes,  two, 
sub-enual  ;  flower  glumes,  five  to  seven, 
nerved  ;  palea  two-nerved  ;  fruit,  oblong, 
terete.  From  temperate  and  sub-tropical 
countries ;  known  species  twenty ;  two  are 
British,  Melica  nutans  and  M.  uniflora. 


me-lfy-er-fe,  s.  [Gr.  ^eXi<r|pis  (melikeris), 
from  fit'Ai  (meli)  =  honey,  and  <o)pos  (keros)  = 
wax.] 

Patkol. :  An  encysted  tumour  filled  with  a 
substance  resembling  honey. 

me-lIg'-er-OUS,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  melicer(is) ;  adj. 
suff.  -cus.]  Having  the  characters  of  meli- 
ceris  :  as,  a  melicerous  tumour. 

mel-J-cer'-ta,  s.  [Gr.  M«At«'pTTj?  (Melikertes), 
a  son  of  Athamas  and  Ino  metamorphosed 
into  a  marine  divinity,  under  the  name  of 
Paleeinon.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Rotifers,  family  Floscula- 
ridae.  Melicerta  ringens  is  a  beautiful  species, 
frequently  found  on  water-plants,  especially 
on  Potamogoton  crispits.  The  rotary  organs 
are  four-lohed,  and  the  bodies  are  each  in  a 
tubular  cavity. 

mel-i^er'-tum,  s.    [MELICERTA.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Hydroida,  sub-order  Cam- 
panularia,  family  Thaumantidae.  The  bell  is 
short  and  broad  at  the  margin,  and  has  a 
crowd  of  irregular  filiform  tentacles. 

mel-i-coc'-ca,  s.  [Gr.  /utAi  (meli)  =  honey, 
and  KOKKOS  (kokkos)  =  a  kernel.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Sapindaceae,  tribe  Sapin- 
deae.  Melicocca  bijuga,  a  West  Indian  tree,  has 
subacid,  brown  berries,  for  which  it  is  culti- 
vated in  Brazil. 

mel-i  co  toon ,  s.    [MELOCOTON.] 

*  mel'-i-Cra-tor-jf,  s.  [Gr.  meAiKparos  (meli- 
kratos),  from  fie'At  (meli) — honey,  and  xcppdw/iu 
(kermnumi)  =.  to  niix.]  A  mixture  of  honey, 
water,  &c.,  forming  a  drink  like  mead. 

me  -li-daa,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mel(es);  fem.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -idee.} 

1.  Zool.  :   A  family  of  arctoid  mammals, 
characterized  by  their  elongated  bodies  and 
short  legs.    The  carnassial  tooth  is  partly 
trenchant,  and  not  wholly  tuberculate  as  in 
the  Bears.    It  contains  three  genera  :  Meles 
(Badger),    Mellivora   (Ratel),    and    Mephitis 
(Skunk). 

2.  Pakeont. :  The  earliest  remains  of  Melidae 
are  from  the  Upper  Miocene  of  the  Siwalik 
Hills,  where  Mellivora  and  the  extinct  Ursi- 
taxus  occur. 

mel-i-e~8B,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  meli(a);  Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -««.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  tribe  of  the  order  Melia- 
ceae (q.v.).  The  embryo  has  albumen. 

meT-i-er-ax,  s.  [Pref.  meli-,  and  Gr.  «po| 
(hierax)  =  a  hawk.] 

Ornith. :  Chan  ting  Goshawk ;  agenusof  Acci- 
pitrinDe,  characteristic  of  the  Ethiopian  region. 
Their  powers  of 
song  have  proba- 
bly been  exagger- 
ated, though  they 
have  a  more  varied 
note  than  other 
Goshawks.  Melie- 
rax  canorus  is  the 
Cape  or  South  Af- 
rican Goshawk  ; 
M.  polyzonus  is 
the  Many-banded 
Goshawk,  some  - 
times  found  to  the 
northward  of  the 
Ethiopian  region  ; 
and  M.  gobar,  the 
Red  -  faced  Gos  - 
hawk.  Plumage 
pearly  gray,  rump 
white,  tail  dusky, 
tipped  and  barred 

with  white  in  all  three  species,  with  little 
variation.  M.  niger,  the  Black  Goshawk,  a 
small  species,  is  black,  with  white  spots  on 
the  tail.  In  habits  the  genus  resembles  Gos- 
hawks of  more  northern  climates. 

mel-i-ge'-thes,  s.  [Pref.  meli-,  and  Gr.  yr)W« 
(getheo)  =  to  rejoice.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  pentamerous  beetles-, 
family  Nitidulidae  (q.v.).  As  their  scientific 
in  me  denotes,  they  are  true  Flower-beetles  ; 
they  are  very  numerous,  and  sometimes  prove 
destructive  to  cultivated  crops.  Meligethet 
(tneits  is  one  of  the  chief  enemies  of  farmers 
in  some  parts  of  Germany,  on  account  of  the 
injury  it  does  to  growing  rape.  British 
species,  thirty-two. 


CHANTING  GOSHAWK. 
(It.  cannrui.} 


mel'-i-llte,  ».    [Gr.  pc'At  (meli)  =  honey    t&4 
At'flos  (lithos)  —  stone  ;  Ger.  melel*'h.] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  A  tetragonal  mineral,  occurring  in  crystals 
of  varying  pale  shades  of  yellow,  or  honey* 
yellow.     Hardness,  5;  sp.  gr.  2'9  to  3'104; 
lustre,  vitreous  to  resinous ;  translucent  when 
unaltered  ;  fracture,   conchoidal.     Compos. : 
a   silicate  of  alumina,   sesquioxide  of  iron, 
lime,  magnesia,  and  some  alkali.    Its  varieties 
are  Humboldtilite,  Somervillite,  and  Zurlite 
(q.v.).     The  meli  lite    is   found  on  doleritic 
lava  at  Capo  di  Bove,  near  Rome ;  and  its 
varieties  in  the  agglomerates  of  Monte  Somma, 
Naples. 

2.  The  same  as  MELLITE  (q.v.). 
meT-I-lot,  s.    [MELILOTUS.] 

Bot. :  The  English  name  of  the  genus  Hell* 
lotus  (q.v.). 

If  The  Common  Melilot  is  Melttotus  officina,- 
lis;  the  Field  Melilot,  M.  arvensis ;  the  White 
or  White-flowered  Melilot,  M.  vulgaris. 

mel-I-ldt'-Ic,  a.  [Lat.,  &c.  melilot(ii.-i) ;  Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -ic.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from 
Melitotus  officinulis. 

mclilotic  acid,  •••. 

Chew,. :  CjjHxoOs.  Hydrocoumaric  acid.  An 
acid  found  in  combination  with  cotumrin,  in 
the  common  melilot  (Melilotus  officinalis),  and 
also  prepared  synthetically  from  coumaric 
acid  by  the  addition  of  hydrogen.  It  c'-ystal- 
lizes  in  prisms,  melting  at  82°,  slightly  soluble 
in  cold  water,  but  very  soluble  in  boiling 
water,  alcohol,  and  ether.  At  higher  tem- 
peratures it  yields  the  ethereal  anhydrate, 
C9H8O2.  It  has  an  acid  reaction,  a  sour 
astringent  taste,  and  a  honey-like  odour. 

me-lil-6-t6L  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  melilot(us),  and 
ol(eum)  =  oil.] 

Chem.  :  An  acid  oil  obtained  from  the 
flowers  of  the  common  melilot  (Melilotus  offi- 
cinalis)  by  distillation.  It  is  slightly  soluble 
in  water,  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
and  is  readily  converted  into  melilotic  acid. 

mel-I-lo'-tiis,  s.  [Lat.  melilotos;  Gr.  peAt- 
AWTOS  (melilotos)  =  melilot :  /if  At  (meft)=honey, 
andAwrd*  (lotos)  =  lotus  (q.v.);  so  called  from 
the  quantity  of  honey  which  it  contains.] 

Bot. :  Melilot,  a  genus  of  papilionaceous 
plants,  sub-tribe  Trifolieae.  Leaves  trifoliate, 
the  flowers  in  long  racemes ;  calyx  five-toothed, 
petals  distinct,  deciduous ;  keel,  obtuse :  le- 
gume,  one 
or  few-seed- 
ed, indehi- 
scent,  long- 
er than  the 
calyx.  It  is 
found  in 
the  warmer 
parts  of  the 
Old  World. 
Known  spe- 
cies,  ten. 
Two  are 
wild  in  Bri- 
tain, Meli- 
lotus officin- 
alls  and  M. 
alba.  A 
third,  Jl{. 
arvensis,  is 
an  escape. 
A  decoc- 
tion of  the  first  is  emollient,  and  some- 
times used  on  the  Continent  in  lotions  and 
enemas.  The  second  produces  swelling  in  the 
belly  of  cattle  which  graze  upon  it.  The 
flowers  of  M,  cosrvlea  are  used  to  give  the 
peculiar  odour  and  flavour  to  Schabzieger 
cheese  made  in  Switzerland,  and  more  parti- 
cularly in  Glarus ;  the  plant  is  said  to  be  a 
styptic.  The  seeds  of  M.  parriflora  are  re- 
garded as  useful  in  diarrlm-a,  especially  of  in- 
fants ;  the  plant  is  esteemed  in  India  as  form- 
ing good  pasture  for  milch  cattle. 

mel'  In,  s.    [Lat.  mel  =  honey ;  Eng.  adj.  suff. 
-in ;  so  named  from  its  colour.] 
Chem. :  [RnriN]. 

mel  in  ite,  s.  [Gr.  pifAicof  (melinos)  =  a  pale 
gold-yellow  colour.] 

..Mm. :  A  doubtful  mineral  belonging  to  the 
clays,  of  ochre-yellow  colour,  and  found  at 
Amberg,  Bavaria.  The  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  makes 
it  a  synonym  of  Bole  (q.v.). 


MELILOTUS    OFFIC1NALI8. 
A.  Plant    B.  Flower. 


boil,  bo^ ;  pout,  J6%1 ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,    sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  shun,    -clous,  - tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


?088 


melinophane — mell 


Chem. :  An  explosive  obtained  from  Picric 
Acid  (itself  of  powerful  explosive  properties) 
by  the  admixture  of  some  other  chemical  sub- 
stances. It  is  unstable  and  dangerous,  and 
serious  accidents  have  resulted  from  its  use. 

mel  In  6  Phane,  mel  in-6-pha'-mte,  *. 
(Or.  ne\t.i>o4><u>Ti<;(melinophaiies)  —  clear  yellow ; 
Ger.  melinophan.\ 

Min. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  crystals  and 
laminar  masses  in  the  zircon-syenite  of  Nor- 
way, with  elaeolite  and  other  minerals.  Crys- 
tallization, tetragonal.  Hardness,  5  ;  sp.  gr 
8  ;  colour,  honey  -  yellow  ;  transparent  to 
translucent.  Compos. :  a  fluo-silicate  of  glu- 
cina,  lime,  soda,  and  potash.  Formula,  ac- 
cording to  a  recent  analysis  by  Rammelsberg, 
7K3Si2O7  4-  6NaF,  with  R  =  Be.  Thus  dis- 
tinct from  leucophanite  (q.v.). 

meT-In   ose,    s.      [Gr.    Metros   (melinot)  — 
quince-yellow.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  WULFENITE  (q.v.). 

"  me'-U-dr-ate,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  melioratus, 
pa.  par.  of  melioro  —  to  make  better,  to  im- 
prove ;  melior  •=  better.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  make  better,  to  improve,  to 
better,  to  ameliorate.    (Cowper :  Task,  iii.  304.) 

B.  Intrans. :  To  become  better  or  improved ; 
to  improve,  to  grow  better. 

me  II  or  at  er,    *  me  II  or  at  or,    ». 

[Eng.  meliorate);  -er,  -or.]     One  who  melio- 
rates or  improves. 

me  II  or  a-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat  meli- 
oratio,  from  melioratus.]  [MELIORATE.] 

*  1.  Ord.  iMng. :  The  act  of  making  better 
•>r  ameliorating  ;  the  state  of  becoming  better 
V  improving ;  improvement,  amelioration. 

"  Digging  yearly  about  the  roots  of  trees,  which  is  a 
rreat  means  both  to  the  acceleration  and  melioration 
cf  fruits,  is  practised  in  nothing  but  in  vines."— 
Bacon  :  Nat.  Silt.,  f  433. 

2.  Scots  Law:  A  term  used  generally  to 
ienote  improvements  made  by  a  tenant  upon 
the  land  or  farm  rented  by  him,  for  which  he 
Is  in  certain  cases  entitled  to  compensation 
from  the  landlord. 

me  II  or  at  or,  s.     [MELIORATER.] 

t  me'-li-or-if m,  s.  [Lat.  melior  =  better ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ism.]  The  doctrine  that  every- 
thing in  nature  tends  to  produce  a  progres- 
sive improvement. 

"  This  new  hope  and  power  does  extinguish  pes- 
simism, and  substitutes  fur  it  what  George  Eliot  well 
called  Meliorirm,  or  the  belief  in  the  steady  and  neces- 
sary amelioration  of  the  world.'—  if.  D.  Conway : 
Levant  for  the  Day,  i.  96. 

t  me'-U-or-Ist,  a.  [Eng.  melior(ism);  -ist.] 
Of,  belonging  to,  or  partaking  of  Meliorism 
(q.v.). 

"  A  iiuliariif  view."— Patt  MaM  Oatettt,  Dec.  S,  1884, 
P.H. 

*  me-lI-oV-lt-ty,  *.  [Low  Lat  melioritas, 
from  Lat.  melior  =  better.]  The  state  of  being 
better.  (P.  Holland  :  Plutarch,  p.  613.) 

mel  I  6s  ma,  s.  [Gr.  ^cAt  (meli),  and  otr^ 
(o»me)=  smell.] 

Hot.  :  The  typical/genus  of  the  tribe  Meli- 
osmese  (q.v.).  The  species,  about  twenty  in 
number,  are.  found  in  the  warmer  parts  of 
America  and  Asia. 

mel  I  6s  me  se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  meliosm(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  ad.j.  suff.  -ece.] 

Hot.  :  A  tribe  of  Sapindacese,  or,  placed  in  a 
new  order,  Sabiacese  (q.v.).  The  leaves  are 
alternate,  the  flowers  very  irregular,  the  sta- 
mens five,  only  two  of  them  fertile  ;  the  ovules 
two  in  each  cell,  both  suspended  ;  the  embryo 
folded  up,  the  fruit  a  drupe.  (Lindley.) 

me-liph'-a-ga,  s.  [Gr.  /u«'Ai  (meli),  —  honey, 
and  <j>ayet»>  (phagein)  =  to  eat.] 

Ornith.  :  Honey-eater ;  the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Meliphagidse  (q.v.).  The  bill  is  as 
long  as  or  longer  than  the  head,  the  wings  and 
tail  rounded.  Meliphaga  phrygia  is  a  beautiful 
black  and  yellow  bird,  inhabiting  Australia. 
It  seeks  its  food  in  the  blossoms  of  the  Eu- 
calypti. It  makes  a  nest  of  grass,  wool,  and 
hair,  and  deposits  two  eggs  of  a  yellowish 
buff  colour,  with  i  pots  and  blotches  of  chest- 
nut-red and  dull-purplish-g-ay. 

me  Hph  a  gan,  s.  [MELIPHAOA.]  A  bird 
belonging  to  the  genus  Meliphaga  (q.v.). 


mel  I  phag  -i-dae,  t.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  meli, 
phag(a) ;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. :  True  Honey-eaters ;  a  family  of 
Perchers,  sub-order  Turdiformes,  group  Cin- 
nyrimorphae  (Honey-eaters).  The  tongue  is 
doubly  cleft,  and  pencilled  at  the  tip ;  the 
nostrils  long  and  shut  in  with  a  large  horny 
membrane  on  the  upper  edge  ;  the  bill  with  a 
notch  ;  the  hind  toe  and  claw  long  and  strong. 
They  inhabit  Australia  and  Oceania.  The 
tongue  is  long,  protrusible,  and  terminated  by 
a  little  tuft  or  pencil  of  fibres,  which  are  of 
great  service  to  the  birds  in  extracting  the 
honey  of  flowers.  Usually  they  are  destitute 
of  song.  The  habits  of  all  the  specie*  »ro  very 
uniform.  They  frequent  flowering  shrubs  and 
trees,  particularly  the  Eucalyptus,  for  the  sake 
of  their  pollen  and  nectar,  and  also  in  search 
of  the  small  insects  which  are  attracted  to  the 
flowers  from  the  same  cause.  Some  of  the 
larger  species  also  feed  on  fruit.  The  nests 
are  sometimes  made  in  bushes,  sometimes  sus- 
pended from  the  tips  of  slender  twigs.  Two 
eggs  are  usually  laid. 

mel  i  phag  -i-dan,  a.  &  s.  [Mod.  Lat  meli- 
phagid((e);  Eng.  suff.  -on..] 

A.  As  adj. :   Of,  belonging  to,  or  akin  to 
the  Meliphagidae :  as,  of  meliphagidan  affinities. 

B.  -4s  subst. :  One  of  the  family  Melipha- 
gidae (q.v.). 

mel-I-pha-gi'-naa,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  meliphag(a); 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. :  The  typical  sub-family  of  the 
family  Meliphagidae. 

me  liph'-a-gous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat,  &c.  me. 
liphag(a);  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.]  Feeding  upon 
honey. 

mel  I  phane,  mel  I  pha  nite,  t.    [MEL- 

INOPHANE.] 

zue--lip'-d-na,  *.    [MELLIPONA.] 

me-lis'-sa,  s.  [Gr.  /u«A«r<ra  (melissa)  =  a  bee, 
honey.  iSo  named  because  the  plants  are 
favourites  with  bees.] 

Bot. :  Balm  ;  the  typical  genus  of  the  tribe 
Melisseae.  The  calyx  obviously  two-lipped, 
the  upper  lip  longer  than  the  stamens ;  the 
upper  lip  of  the  corolla  concave,  tube  curved 
upwards  ;  stamens  didynamous  and  diverging. 
Distribution  Europe  and  Asia ;  known  species 
four,  scarcely  distinct  from  Calainintha. 
Melissa  qfficinalis,  Common  Calaminth,  is 
a  native  of  Southern  Europe  and  Western  Asia, 
and  has  long  been  cultivated  as  a  garden  plant. 
The  stem  and  leaves  were  formerly  of  high 
repute  in  medicine,  and  are  still  occasionally 
used  as  a  gentle  stimulant  and  tonic.  The 
taste  is  slightly  aromatic  and  somewhat  austere. 
Its  qualities  depend  upon  an  essential  oil, 
which  is  just  sufficient  in  quantity  to  give 
the  infusion  a  pleasant  flavor.  A  variety  of 
Cat-mint,  with  a  balm-like  odor,  is  often  mis- 
taken for  it.  Dracocephalum  moljavicum,  or 
Moldavian  Balm,  is  a  native  of  the  east  of 
Europe,  Siberia,  Ac.  Bastard  Balm  (Meliltu 
melistophyllum),  a  very  beautiful  plant,  is  found 
in  many  parts  of  Europe.  The  dried  plant 
has  a  delightful  fragrance,  which  is  long 
retained.  The  Horse  Balm  of  the  United 
States  is  the  genus  ColHnsonia.  Balm-like 
properties  a  >  very  commonly  found  among 
the  Lobiatas  'q.v.). 

melissa  oil,  s. 

Chem. :  A  volatile  oil  obtained  from  balm 
(Melissa  officinalis).  It  is  colourless  or  pale- 
yellow,  has  a  peculiar  odour,  and  a  specific 
gravity  =  0'85.  It  is  soluble  in  5  to  6  parts 
of  alcohol. 

me  Us  -se-»,  *.  pi    [Lat  meliss(a);  fem.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -ece.] 
Bot.  :  A  tribe  of  Labiatse  (q.T.). 

me-lls  sic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  meliss(a); 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -tc.]  Of,  belonging  to,  or 
derived  from  melissa  or  balm.  [MELISSA.] 

melissic  acid,  :. 

Chem.  :  C^Hoo®?-  A  wax-like  substance 
obtained  by  treating  hydrate  of  myricyl  with 
soda-lime.  It  melts  at  88°. 

me  Us  sin,  ».  [Mod.  Lat.  meliss(a);  suff. 
-in  (Chem.).]  [MYRICYLIC-ALCOHOL.] 

mel-I-su  -ga,  s.    [MELLISUGA.] 
mel-I-su -gi'-naB,  s.  pi.    [MELLISUOINA] 


mel-i-to'-a,  s.  [Fem.  of  Lat.  Meliuxus;  Or. 
MeAiriuos  (Melitaios)  :=  of  or  from  Malta.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Butterflies,  family 
Nymphalidae,  sub- family  Argynnidi.  The 
species  are  a  generally  deep  fulvous  colour, 
tesselated  with  brownish-black.  Three  are 
British,  Melitcea  Cinxia,  M.  Athalia,  and  M. 
Artemis. 

mel   I   tag'-ra,   *.    [Gr.  ^eXi  (meli),  genit. 
AM'AITO$  (melitos)  =  honey,  and  aypa  (agra)  =  a 
catching.    So  called  from  the  honey-like  ap- 
pearance of  the  discharge.] 
Path. :  A  name  for  porrigo  larvalis. 

mel-i-the -a,  ».  [Gr.  McAiTa«K  (Melitaios)  =* 
of  or  from  Melita  (Malta).] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Alcyonaria,  family  Gor- 
gonidee.  The  outer  calcareous  parts  are  porous 
and  corky  in  appearance. 

mel-I-threr  -tea,  mel-I-threp'-ta, 
mel-I-threp'-tus,  s.  [Gr.  /ueAt'fyeTros 

(melithreptos)=  honey-fed  :  fte\i,(nieli)=  honey, 
and  Open-ros  (threptos)  =  nourished,  fed  ;  rpe'^xa 
(trepho)  =  to  nourish.] 

Ornith.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Melithraptinse  (q.v.).  The  bill  is  long 
and  sickle-shaped,  the  tips  entire ;  only  the 
extremity  of  the  tongue  with  a  bunch  of  short 
filaments.  Found  in  Oceania. 

mel  I  threp-ti'  nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  meli- 
thrept(es) ;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inoe.] 

Ornith. :  A  sub-family  of  Meliphagidae  (q.v.), 
established  by  Mr.  G.  R.  Gray.  The  wings 
are  rather  long.  Locality,  Australia. 

meT-J-Cose,  ».  [Gr.  fic'At  (meli)  =  honey ;  t 
connect,  and  Eng.  stiff,  -ose.] 

Chem. :  C]2H22On.  A  kind  of  sugar  ob- 
tained from  Eucalyptus  manna.  It  crystallizes 
in  thin  interlaced  needles,  having  a  slightly 
saccharine  taste,  slightly  soluble  in  cold,  but 
very  soluble  in  boiling  water  and  in  alcohol. 
Melitose  turns  the  plane  of  polarisation  to 
the  right :  [a]  =  +  102°.  It  is  partly  con- 
verted into  a  fermentable  sugar  by  yeast,  and 
does  not  reduce  an  alkaline  cupric  solution. 

me-lit  -ta,  s.    [MELISSA.] 

me  lit  ti  dae,  s.  pi     [Lat.  melitt(is)  (q.v.); 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Bot. :  A  family  of  Labiates,  tribe  Stachete. 

me  lit  -tis,  ».  [Gr.  ,«'AiTTa  (melitta)  =  a  bee.) 
Sot. :  Bastard-balm ;  the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Melittidse.  Calyx  campanulate, 
obviously  two-lipped,  veined,  the  upper  lip 
longer  than  the  stamens,  which  are  didynam- 
ous, ascending,  and  parallel ;  nutlets  smooth 
or  reticulated.  Only  known  species,  Melitlit 
Mdissophyllum,  a  creamy  white  plant  blotched 
with  pink  or  purple.  Found  in  the  south  of 
England. 

mSl-I-tiir'-I-a,  s.  [Gr.  fie'Ai  (meli),  genit. 
/xt'AtTos  (melitos)'=  honey,  and  ovpov  (ouron) 
=  urine.] 

Pathol. :  A  name  for  the  disease  otherwise 
called  Glucohtemia,  Glycosuria,  or  Saccharine 
Diabetes. 

mel  I  zoph'-l-lus,  s.  [Gr.  fieAt'£w  (melizo)  s 
to  sing,  and  4>tAc'<o  (phileo)  =  to  love.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  erected  by  Leach  for  the 
reception  of  the  Dartford  Warbler,  Melizophi- 
lus  Dartfordiensis,  and  first  published  in  hit 
Systematic  Catalogue  (1816). 

*  meli,    *  mclle,    v.i.   &  t.      [Fr.   mtltr.] 
[MEDDLE.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

L  To  rneddle,  to  interfere,  to  mix. 

"  L«n  are  to  mell  with,  boys  are  not  to  kiss." 

MoA-ejp.  .•  Alt  i  Well  That  Endt  Well,  iv.  & 

2.  To  contend  in  fight ;  to  fight. 

B.  Trans. :    To  mix,  to  confuse,  to  con- 
found. 

"Oft  began  .  .  .    wintry  storms  to  swell, 
As  heaven  awl  earth  they  would  together  mell." 
Thornton :  Cattle  of  Indolence,  i.  4H 

mell  (1),  ».    [MALL.]    A  mallet,  a  maul. 

*  mell  (2),  *.    [Lat.  mel;  Gr.  /te'Ai  (meli);  Ir. 

mel;  Goth,  miliths.]    Honey. 
"  That  mouth  of  hira  which  seemde  to  flow  with  mtll' 
Gatcoigne  :  Dan  Bartholomew  of  Bathe. 

*  mell  (3),  s.    [MELL,  v.]   (See  the  compound.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   «e,o9  =  e;ey  =  a;qn  =  kw. 


mellamic — mellone 


3089 


meli  supper,  *.  Harvest-supper ;  so 
called  because  the  master  and  servants  sat 

£n nuiscuously  at  the  harvest-board.    (Brewer, 
c.) 

mel- lam'- ic,  o.  [Lat.  mel  (genit.  mellis)  = 
honey,  and  Eng.,  &c.  amic  (q.v.).]  (See  th« 
compound.) 

mollamic  acid,  i.    [EUCHROIC-ACID.] 

mSl-lam'-ide,  s.    [Eng.  mell(itic),  and  amide.] 

Chem. :  (fyOyjI^Na,  Mellitamide.  Obtained, 

together  with  mellitainic  acid  (according  to 

Limpricht  and  Scheibler),   by  the  action  of 

ammonia  on  neutral  mellitate  of  ethyl. 

mel   Ian,  «.     [MELLONE.] 

mel  la  ro'-so,  s.    [MELA  ROSA.] 

*  mel   lay,    *  mel'-ley,    s.     [MELEC.]     A 
melee,  a  conflict,  a  struggle,  an  affray. 

"  He  rode  the  mellay,  lord  of  the  ringing  list*." 

Tennyim  :  Princtu,  X.  4»L 

*  melle,  v.i.  &  t.    [MELL,  t>.] 
"melle,  s.    [MILL.] 

•melled,a.  [En  g.m««=lKMr /;-«£.]  Honied; 
mixed  with  honey. 

"  Which  sugred  mel,  or  melted  sugar  yield." 

Sylvetter :  The  Laae.  ML 

*  mel'-le-ous,  a.     [Lat.  melleus,  from  mel 
(genit.  mellis)  =  honey.]     Of  the  nature  of 
honey ;  honey-like. 

"To  free  irax  from  the  yellow  mtlltout  parU."- 
Soy  (« :  War't,  v.  ! ;  2. 

*  mel   ler,  *.    [MILLER.] 

*  mel  -ley,  *.    [MELEE.] 

meT-lic,  a.  [Lat.  mel  'genit.  nellis)  =  honey ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ic.]  Of  or  belonging  to  honey  ; 
or  anything  honey-like. 

mcllic  acid,  s.    [MELLITIC  ACID.] 

*  mel  -lie,  5.    [Lat.  mel.]    Honey. 

"  From  the  makings  milk  and  nielli"  flowes." 

Itaries :  Eclogue.  20. 

mel-lif  '-er-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of  mellifer 
=  bearing  or  producing  honey  :  mel  —  honey, 
»nd/ero  =  to  bear,  to  produce.] 

Eutom. :  A  sub-tribe  of  hymenopterous 
insects,  tribe  Aculeata.  It  contains  the  bees. 
The  same  as  Ai'iAKi.t:  and  ANTBOPHILA 
(Flower-lovers).  There  are  two  families,  An*. 
drenida.1  and  Apidse.  [BEE. ] 

t  mel-lif '-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  mdlifer;  Eng.  adj. 
suff.  -ous.}  [MELLIFERA.]  Producing  or  bear- 
ing honey. 

"And  [Canaan]  being  mountainous,  could  not  but 
abound  with  melliferout  plants  of  the  best  kind."— 
(true :  Coimo.  Sacra,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ii. 

*  mSl-li-f i  ca  tion,  *.     [Lat.    mellificatui, 
pa.   par.   of  mellifico  =  to  make  honey  :  mel 
(genit.  mellis)  =  honey,  and/ocio  =  to  make.] 
The  act  or  process  of  making  or  producing 
honey. 

t  mel-lif  '-lu-enge,  *.  [Eng.  mellifluent ;  -ce.] 
A  flow  of  sweetness  ;  a  sweet,  smooth  flow. 

"The  pastoral  mellifluence  of  its  lyric  measure.'— 
.       Warton:  Milton.    (Fret) 

t  mSl-lif ' -lu-ent,  a.  [Lat.  mellifluent,  from 
mel  (genit.  mellis)  =.  honey,  and  fluens,  pr.  par. 
of  fluo  —  to  flow.]  Flowing  with  honey  ;  flow- 
ing smoothly  and  sweetly. 

"  Gresaet's  clear  pipe  .  .  .  combines  in  one 
Each  former  bard's  mellifluent  tone." 

Cooper:  Apology  of  Arittipput,  Kp.  S. 

t  mel-lif  -lu-ent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mellifluent; 
-ly.}  In  a  mellifluent  manner ;  smoothly, 
flowingly. 

t  mel-lif" -lu-ou»,  o.  [Lat.  mellifluus,  from 
mrl  (genit.  mellis)  —  honey,  andjZtto  =  to  flow.] 
Mellifluent. 

"  Wisest  of  men  ;  from  whose  mouth  issued  forth 
Afellijluout  streams,  that  water'd  all  the  schools." 
Milton:  P.  K..  iv.  277. 

If  The  Mellifluous  Doctor:  A  title  given  to 
St.  Bernard  (1091-1153). 

t  mel-lif  '-lu-oiis- '  .y,  adv.  [Eng.  mellifluou* ; 
•ly.]  In  a  mellifluous  manner  ;  mellifluently. 

*  mel  llg   en-OU8,    a.      [Lat.    melligenus  = 
honey-like  :   mel  (genit.  mellis)  =  honey,  and 
genus  =  kind.]    Having  the  qualities  or  pro- 
perties of  honey. 


mel  li  go,  s.    [Lat.]    Honey-dew  (q.T.). 
mel  li  lite,  s.    [MELILITE.] 

*  mel  HI  6-quent,    o.      [Lat.    mel  (genit. 

mellis)  =  honey,  an  J  loquens,  pr.  par.  of  loquor  = 
to  speak.]  Speaking  sweetly. 

mel-lim  -Ide,  *.    [Eng.  mell(itic),  and  imide.] 
Chem. :  Cj^^NH),.     Mellitimide,   Para- 

mide.  An  amide  of  mellitic  acid,  obtained  by 
the  dehydration  of  mellitate  of  ammonium. 
It  is  a  white  amorphous  powder,  insoluble  in 
water  and  in  alcohol. 

mel-liph'-a-gan,  *.    [MELIPHAOAH.] 
mel  liph  -a  gous,  a.    [M  KLIPH  AOOUS.] 

mel  lip  6  na,   t  me-lip'-6"-na,   *.     [Lafc 

mel  (genit.  mellis)  =  lioney,  and  pono  =  to  put, 
place,  or  lay.  Or  Or.  /*«Ac  (meli),  and  irorot 
(ponos)  —  work.] 

Kntom.  :  A  genus  of  social  bees,  interme- 
diate between  Apis  and  Bombus,  but  more 
akin  to  the  latter.  Meliipona  domestica,  a 
Mexican  species,  described  and  figured  by 
Pierre  Huber,  builds  cells  of  two  kinds,  some 
small  cylindrical  ones  for  the  larvpe,  and  others 
large  for  holding  honey ;  the  latter  are  inter- 
mediate in  structure  between  the  cells  of  the 
humble  bee  and  the  hive  bee.  In  studying  the 
formation  of  the  honey-comb  Darwin  found 
that  the.liexagonal  comb  was  far  more  prob- 
ably a  result  of  the  circumstances  surrounding 
the  bees  than  an  outcome  of  a  mathematical 
instinct.  He  found  that  while  some  bees  build 
separate,  irregularly  rounded  cells,  others  built 
the  beautiful  hexagonal  cells  which  have  been 
so  greatly  admired.  The  Meliipona  act  as  the 
connecting  link  between  these  two  forms. 
MelliponaJomeitica,  in  forming  its  large  spheri- 
cal honey  cells,  places  them  so  close  together 
that  if  completed  the  spheres  would  intersect. 
To  prevent  this  the  bees  close  the  opening 
between  two  contiguous  cells  with  a  flat  plate 
of  wax,  so  that  each  cell  ft  made  up  of  a 
general  spherical  surface,  with  two,  three,  or 
more  flat  portions.  As  one  cell  often  rests 
against  three  others,  a  pyramid  is  formed  by 
the  union  of  three  flat  surfaces.  The  result  is 
an  approach  to  the  hive-comb  type,  which  would 
result  from  this  operation  if  the  Meliipona 
should  make  their  spheres  at  a  fixed  distance 
from  each  other  and  of  equal  size.  In  the  case 
of  tlie  hive  bee  this  is  done.  Each  bee,  working 
within  its  cell,  and  seeking  to  make  it  of  a 
fixed  size,  finds  it  in  contact  with  the  cells  of 
other  bees,  and  is  thus  obliged  to  construct  it 
with  flat  instead  of  rounded  sides,  the  reg- 
ularity with  which  it  is  surrounded  by  other 
cells  yielding  usually,  but  not  always,  the 
mathematically  correct  hexagonal  cell. 

mel  lis  syl  ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  roeKsw(q.v.): 
Or.  i!Ar)  (hull)  =  matter,  and  suff.  -ic  (Chem,).] 
(See  the  compound.) 

mellissy lie  -  alcohol,  «.     [MYRICYLIO 

ALCOHOL.] 

mel-li-su'-ga,  t  mei-i-su -ga,  *.     [Lat. 

mel  (geuit.  mellis)  =  lioney,  and  sugo  =  to 
suck.  In  words  derived  from  the  Lat.  mel 
(genit.  mellis),  the  better  spelling  is  with  a 
double  I ;  in  those  of  Greek  origin,  from  /u«Ai 
(meli),  geuit.  yu«'AiTos(»i«U<os)1withasingle  one.] 
Ornith.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Mellisuginee  (q.v.).  Mellisuga  minima 
is  a  humming-bird,  only  about  an  inch  and  a 
quarter  long.  The  back  is  golden-green,  the 
wings  and  tail  purplish-brown,  the  lower  parts 
whitish.  It  inhabits  South  America  and  the 
West  Indies. 

mel-li-su-gi'-nse,  s.  pi.    IMod.  Lat.  melli- 
sug(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 
Ornith. :  A  sub-family  of  humming-birds. 

mel  -lit,  ».    [Lat.  mel  (genit.  mellig)  —  honey.] 

h'nrr. :  A  dry  scab  on  the  heel  of  a  horse's 

foot,  cured  by  a  mixture  of  honey  and  vinegar. 

mel-li  tam-ic,  a. 

(tiee  the  compound.) 

mellitamic  acid,  t. 


Chem. 


O.    [MELLAMIDE.] 


mel  lit -a  mide,  «.     [Eng.  mellitic),   and 

amide.]     [MELLAMIDE.] 


mel'-U-tate,  *.    [Eng.  mellit(ic);  -ate.] 

Chem. :  A  salt  of  mellitic  acid. 

mellitate  of  aluminium,  «. 

Chem. :  C^CO^A^Os^lSOHj.  It  occurs 
native  as  honey  stone.  Its  colour  is  honey- 
yellow,  and  it  possesses  the  property  of  strong 
double  refraction. 

mellitate  of  ammonium,  *. 

Chem. :  C^CO'NH.jO^OHa  (neutral  salt) 
forms  large  shining  crystals,  hawing  a  slight 
acid  reaction. 

mel -lite,  s.  [Or.  /ue'Ai  (meli)  =  honey,  and 
Aifloj  (lithos)  =  stone.] 

Min.  :  A  tetragonal  mineral,  occurring  in 
isolated  octahedral  crystals,  and  in  nodules, 
in  brown-coal  at  Artern,  Thuringia,  at  Tula, 
Russia,  and  other  localities.  Hardness,  2  to 
2'5 ;  sp.  gr.  1-55  to  1'65  ;  lustre,  resinous; 
colour,  honey-yellow,  frequently  brownish ; 
streak,  white;  transparent  to  translucent; 
fracture,  CP  iChoidal  ;  sectile.  Compos.  :  mel- 
litic acid,  40'53 ;  alumina,  14-32  ;  water,  46'15. 

mel-lit'-io,  a.  [Eng.  mellit(e);  -ic.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  mellite  ;  obtained  from  mellite. 

mellitic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  C12H6O12  =  C^COOHg).  A  sexa- 
basic  acid  obtained  from  native  mellite  or 
honeystone.  It  crystallizes  in  delicate  silky 
needles,  which  dissolve  readily  in  water  and 
alcohol.  It  is  fusible  by  heat,  and  tastes 
strongly  acid.  It  forms  acid  and  neutral 
salts  with  the  alkalis  and  metals. 

mellitic-anhydride,  s. 

Chem.  :  C^O.  This  is  probably  the  com- 
position of  the  white  substance,  insoluble  in 
water  and  in  alkalis,  produced  by  heating 
chloride  of  mellityl  with  mellitic  acid,  and 
treating  the  product  with  water.  (Watts.) 

mellitic  ethers,  s.  pi. 

Chem.  :  Mellitic  acid  forms  acid  mellitata 

Cs(COOC  ^  )s '  and  neutral  mellitate  C6(COO 
CoH5)g  of  ethyl — the  former  by  heating  th« 
acid  with  alcohol  and  sulphuric  acid,  and  the 
latter  by  the  action  of  iodide  of  ethyl  on 
mellitate  of  silver. 

mel-lif- 1 -mide,  «.  [Eng.  mellit(ic),  and 
imide.]  [MELLIMIDK.] 

meT  liv  6r-a,  *.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  mel 
(genit.  mellis)  =  hoiiey,  and  voro  =  to  eat,  to 
devour.] 

1.  Zool. :  Ratel,  or  Honey-badger.    A  genus 
of  arctoid  mammals,    family  Melidae.     Ashy 
gray  on  upper  surface,  black  beneath.    About 
twenty-seven  inches  in  length,  of  which  the 
tail  takes  up  from  four  to  live  inches.    The 
dentition   is  interesting,  the   molars    being 
t?,  as  in  the  Felid*.    The  ratel  lives  largely 
on  bees,  which  it  tracks  to  their  nests,  and  on 
birds,  tortoises,   and  insects.      Two  specie* 
are  known  ;  Mellivora  capensis,  the  Cape  Ratel, 
from  South  Africa,  and  M.  indica,  the  Indian 
Ratel.      The    first    named    of    these    closely 
resembles  the  Badger,  both  in  size  and  form, 
though   perhaps  heavier  in  appearance,  and 
with  its  nose  less  pronounced.    It  burrows  in 
the  ground  like  the  Badger,  not  only  to  provide 
itself  a  habitation,  but  also  in  search  of  the 
honey  of   the  wild  bees,  of   which  it  is  im- 
moderately fond.    It  has  the  same  loose  hard 
skin  as  the  ordinary  Badger,  and  in  this  armor 
is  heedless  of  the  stings  of  the  bees  whose  neat* 
it  robs. 

2.  Palrtnnt. :  Found  in  the  Miocene  of  th« 
Siwalik  Hills. 

mel  lo  ca,  mel  lu  -co,  *.  [Peruvian  nut- 
toco,  ulluco.] 

But. :  A  genus  of  Basellacese.  Mettoca  tube- 
rosa,  called  also  l/llucus  tuberosa  [Etym.]  is 
cultivated,  under  the  name  of  Oca  quina,  for 
its  tuberous  roots  in  the  Andes  of  Peru  and 
Bolivia.  They  were  tried  in  Ireland  during 
the  potato  famine  of  1846,  but  proved  a  com- 
plete failure.  (London.) 

mel -lone,  5.    [Eng.  meU(itic);  soft,  -one.] 

Chem.  :  CgN^,  Mellan.  A  substance  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  heat  on  certain  cyanogen 
compounds  —e.g.,  pseudo  •  sulpho  -  cyanogen 
melam  and  nielamine.  The  product  is  a  loose, 
light  yellow,  strongly-staining  powder,  desti- 
tute of  taste  and  smell.  It  is  resolved  by  heat 
into  cyanogen  and  nitrogen. 


b6y ;  poiit,  J6%1 ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  5hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  ?enophon,  e?lst.    ph  =  C 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  xhun.    -ctous,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.   -We,  nlle,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3090 


mellonhydric— melodrama 


mel-lon  -hy'-dric,   a.     [Eng.  mell<m(e), 
dr(ogen),  and  suff.  -ic.]    (See  the  compound.) 

mellonhydric  acid,  s. 
•  Chem. :  CgNisHj,  Mellonide  of  hydrogen. 
Obtained  by  dissolving  mellonide  of  mercury 
in  dilute  hydrocyanic  acid,  precipitating  the 
mercury  by  means  of  sulphydric  acid,  and 
driving  off  the  hydro-cyanic  acid  by  a  gentle 
heat.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol, 
possesses  a  strong  acid  taste,  and  expels  car- 
bonic acid  from  carbonates  with  effervescence. 

mel  -l&n-ides,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  mellon(e) ;  pi.  suff. 
•ides.] 

Chem. :  CgNijMs,  compounds  of  the  alkalis 
and  metals  with  mellone.  The  salts  of  the 
alkalis  are  soluble  in  water.  Potassic  mel- 
lonide, CgNisKg,  forms  soft,  white,  very 
slender  needles,  having  a  silky  lustre.  It  is 
a  neutral  salt,  and  is  insoluble  in  alcohoL 
Two  acid  salts  are  also  known. 

mel-lo-phan  -ic,  a.  [Lat.  met  (genit.  mellit 
=  honey,  and  Gr.  <t>tuvia  (phaino)  —  to  appear.] 

mellophanic-acid,  s. 

Chem. :  C10H^O8.  A  tetrabasic  acid,  ob- 
tained by  heating  hydromellitic  acid,  with 
five  times  its  weight  of  concentrated  sulphuric 
acid.  It  forms  anhydrous  crystalline  crusts, 
melting  between  215°  and  238°,  very  soluble 
in  water ;  it  yields  a  hydro-acid  when  treated 
with  nasceut  hydrogen. 

mel  low,  *  mel  ow,  *  mel  owe,  *  mel- 

WC,  a.  [A  variant  of  A.S.  mearu  =  soft, 
teiMer  ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  murw  —  soft,  tender ; 
mollig  =  soft ;  malsch  —  soft,  tender  ;  M.  H. 
Ger.  mar ;  O.  H.  Ger.  maro ;  Lat.  mollis  = 
soft ;  Gr.  ^.aAaxd?  (malakoi)  =  soft ;  Eng. 
marrow,  meal,  mild.] 

1.  Soft  with  ripeness;   fully  ripe;   pulpy, 
tender. 

"Your  chekes  embolned  Hke  a  mellow  costard." 

llii/lad  imputed  to  Chaucer. 

2.  Soft,  loamy,  open  ;  easily  penetrated. 

"  Fat  pasture,  mellow  glebe,  aud  of  that  kind  .vlmt  am 
Give  nourishment  to  hsast,  or  benefit  to  man." 

Drayton  :  Poly-Olbion,  s.  25. 

3.  Soft  to  the  senses ;  rich  ;  delicate  to  the 
ear,  eye,  palate,  &c. 

4.  Toned  down  in  color  ;  soft  by  age. 

'  5.  Well-matured ;  ripened  or  softened  T>j 
years  ;  jovial,  good-humored,  hearty. 

6.  Rendered  good  humored  or  warmed  by 
liquor  ;  genial,  jolly,  half  tipsy. 

*  7.  Singing  sweetly  and  softly. 

"  The  mellow  bulnnch  answers  from  the  grore." 
Thornton :  Spring,  «*. 

mellow-toned,  a.  Having  a  soft  sweet 
tone.  (Used  either  of  color  or  of  sound.) 

mel   low,  *  mel-lowe,  v.t.  &  i.  [MELLOW,  a.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  ripen,  to  mature  ;  to  soften  by  ripen- 
ing or  age  ;  to  bring  to  maturity. 

"  My  riper  mellowed  yeeres  beginne  to  follow  on  M 
fast  '  Gascoigne  :  A  Olote  upon  a  Text. 

2.  To  soften,  to  pulverize. 

"To  plough  in  the  wheat  stubble  In  December ;  and 
If  the  weather  prove  frosty  to  mellow  it,  they  do  not 
plough  it  again  till  April."— Mortimer:  Hutbnndry. 

3.  To  soften  in  character ;  to  tone  down  ; 
to  mature  to  perfection. 

"  Maturing  time 

Bat  meUowi  what  we  write,  to  dull  the  sweeU  of 
rhyme."      Dryden  :  To  the  Memory  of  Mr.  Oldham. 

4.  To  soften  ;  to  render  soft  and  pleasing  to 
the  senses. 

"  At  first  the  sound  by  distance  tame, 
Mellowed  along  the  waters  came." 

Scott:  Lady  a/the  lake,  IL  0. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To    become   ripened    or   matured ;  to 
mature  ;  to  come  to  perfection. 

2.  To  become  softened  or  toned  down;  to 
soften  in  character. 

•  meT-ldw-tf,  adv.  [Eng.  mellow;  -ly.]  In 
a  mellow,  soft,  or  delicate  manner  ;  softly. 

"  §S*  ','  by  moonlight,  when  mellowly  slimes 
The  light  o'er  Us  palaces,  gardens,  and  shrines." 
Moore :  Light  of  the  Harem. 
mel-16w  ness,  s.    [Eng.  mellow ;  -ness.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
mellow  ;  ripeness,  maturity;  softness  or  rich- 
ness to  the  senses. 

"  My  reasoa  can  consider  greenness,  mellovmeu, 
iweetuess,  or  coldness,  singly."— Digby :  Of  Bodiet. 

2.  A  rt :  A  richness  of  tone  in  an  old  pictur  » 
an  absence  of  harsh  coloring  in  a  new  one. 


meT-16w-y,  a.  [Eng.  mellow;  -y.]  Mellow, 
soft,  rich,  loamy. 

"  Whose  mellowy  glebe  doth  bear 
The  yellow  ripened  sheaf,  that  beudeth  with  the  ear." 
Drayton:  Poly-OMon,  s.  10. 

me'-lo,  «.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  pTJAov  (melon)  =  an 
apple.] 

Zool. :  Melon-shell ;  a  genus  of  j-.roso- 
branchiate  siphonostomatous  gasteropods, 
family  Volutidse.  The  shell  is  large,  sub- 
oval,  inflated,  truncated  in  front,  with  a 
short  spire,  the  apex  of  which  is  obtuse  and 
rounded  ;  whorls  smooth.  The  columella  has 
•everal  oblique  plaits,  and  the  outer  lip  is  thin 
and  simple.  The  animals  are  ovo- viviparous. 
About  ten  species  are  known,  principally  from 
New  Guinea  ;  most  of  them  are  ornamented 
with  a  variety  of  colours  ;  the  living  shell  is 
covered  with  a  greenish-brown  epidermis. 
The  foot  is  large  and  thick ;  the  eyes  are  at 
the  bases  of  the  tentacles. 

mel  6  cac  -ti  das,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  melo- 
cact(us);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. :  A  family  of  Cactacese,  having  flowers 
of  melon-like,  that  is,  of  globose  form. 

mel-6  cac  -tus,  s.  [Lat.  melo,  from  Gr. 
prjAov  (melon)  =  an  apple,  and  Lat.  cactus  (q.v.).'] 
Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Melo- 
cactidae  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  a  globose  or 
conical  stem,  having  rows  of  spores  at  inter- 
vals aud  flowers  at  the  top  on  a  hemispheri- 
cal or  cylindrical  head.  Distribution,  West 
Indies  and  other  parts  of  tropical  America.  Me- 
locactus  communis  is  the  Turk's,  Englishman's, 
or  Pope's  Head  Cactus.  The  head  bearing  the 
flower  is  red,  and  like  a  Turkish  fez  in  form. 

mel-6-can'-na,  s.  [Lat.  melo  =  an  apple- 
shaped  melon,  "and  canna  ;  Gr.  KO.WO.  (kanna) 
—  a  reed,  a  cane.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  grasses,  sometimes  called 
Beesha  It  is  of  the  family  Bambusidae.  Me- 
locanna  bambusoides  is  the  common  gregarious 
bamboo  of  Chittagong.  Gamble  says  that 
it  has  an  edfble  fruit,  and  Prof.  Watt  that 
"its  fibre  is  well  adapted  for  paper-making." 
The  stems  are  from  fifty  to  seventy  feet  long, 
with  a  girth  of  from  twelve  to  thirteen  inches. 
They  are  cut  and  used  for  mats  for  house- 
building, &c. 

me-lo'-cni-a,  s.  [From  Arab,  mdochich  = 
a  salad-plant  (Corchorus  olitorius).'] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Byttneriacese,  or  Byttuereae, 
tribe  or  sub-tribe  Hermanneee.  Melochia  velu- 
tina  is  a  small  tree  growing  in  the  Andaman 
Islands,  Burmah,  and  the  Malay  Archipelago. 
It  has  a  strong  fibre,  made  in  the  Andaman 
Islands  into  turtle-nets.  (Calcutta  Exhib.  Re- 
port, &c.) 

•  meL  6  co  ton ,  *  mel  6  co  tone ,  *  mcl- 
6^-c6-to6n',  s.    [Sp.  melocoton  =  a  peach  tree 
grafted  into  a  quince  tree,  the  fruit  of  the  tree, 
from  Lat.  malum  cotoneum  or  Cydonium  =  an 
apple  of  Cydonia,  in  Crete,  whence  it  came  ;  a 
quince  ;  Ital.  melocotogno  =  a  quince  tree.]    A 
quince  ;  a  large  kind  of  peach. 

"  In  September  come  melocotonet,  nectarines,  corae- 
llans."— Bacon  :  Enays ;  Off/ardent. 

me  16   de  on,  s.    [MELODY.] 

Music  : 

1.  A  wind-instrument  with  a  row  of  reeds 
and  operated  by  keys.  In  1846  a  method  of 
drawing  air  through  the  reeds  by  suction- 
bellows  was  patented.  Pressure  on  the  key 
drives  down  the  pin  and  the  valve,  allowing 
passage  to  the  air.  The  principle  is  the  same 
as  that  of  the  accordeon.  The  Melodeon,  once 
so  popular  in  the  United  States,  is  a  wind 
instrument  of  the  type  of  the  Harmonium, 
operated  by  a  foot  bellows,  by  whose  aid  a 
current  of  air  is  forced  through  slits  containing 
free  vibrating  reeds,  yielding  a  continuous 
musical  sound,  acute  or  grave  according  to  the 
size  of  the  reed.  It  is  particularly  adapted  to 
music  of  a  serious  character,  and  has  been 
greatly  used  in  this  country  for  the  rendition 
of  church  music,  instead  of  the  livelier  piano. 
The  American  Parlor  or  Cabinet  Organ  now 
largely  takes  its  place. 

*  2.  A  music-hall. 

*  m£-l6d'-Ic,  a.    [Eng.  melod(y);  -ic.]    Of  the 
nature  of  melody  ;  relating  to  or  composed  of 
melody ;  melodious. 

"Some  melodic  ideas  not  too  grossly  evident."— 
O.  hi  tot :  ftanii'l  Deronda,  ch.  v. 


me  lod  I  co,  me  lod  i-co  so,  adv.  [itaL 
Music:  Melodiously,  sweetly. 

me  16d-i-con,  s.    [MELODY.] 

Music:  An  instrument  made  of  steel  bars 
in  different  lengths  tuned  to  the  diatonic 
scale,  struck  with  hammers  held  in  the  hand. 

me  lod  ics,  s.  [MELODIC.]  That  branch  of 
the  science  of  music  which  treats  of  the  laws 
of  melody  and  the  pitch  of  tones. 

mel-OHli'-nus,  s.  [Named  by  Foster  from 
Gr.  jiirjAoi'  (melon)  =  an  apple,  and  Sivr)  (dini) 
—  a  whirling  round,  from  the  twining  nature 
of  these  plants.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Apocynacese  (q.v.),  tribe 
Carisseae.  Melodinus  monogyims  is  a  climbing 
plant,  with  a  woody  stem,  growing  in  India. 
It  bears  a  pulpy  fruit,  eaten  by  the  natives. 

me  -  lo'- dl  -  OUS,  a.  [Fr.  melodieux,  from 
melodie  =  melody  (q.v.);  Ital.  &  Sp.  melodioso ; 
Pert,  melodiozo.]  Containing  melody;  charac- 
terized by  melody ;  agreeable  to  the  ear ; 
musical,  harmonious. 

"Those,  who  in  their  course, 
Melodiout  hymn*  about  the  sov'reigu  throne 
Alternate."  Milton:  P.  L..  v.  666. 

me-lo'-dl-dua-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  melodious; 
-ly.]  In  a  melodious  manner  ;  musically. 

"  Orpheus,  the  Tracian,  harped  melodiously 
With  Amphion."       Skelton:  Crowne  of  Lauretl. 

me-lo-di-ous  ness,  s.  [Eng.  melodious; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  melo- 
dious ;  melody,  musicalness,  harmoniousness. 

mei'-o-dist,  s.  [Eng.  melod(y);  -iit;  Fr. 
melodiste;  Ital.  &  Sp.  melodista.] 

1.  A  writer  or  composer  of  melodies. 

"A  rhapeodist,  a  melodist,  a  visionary."— Taylor : 
Philip  I'an  Artevelde.  (Pref.) 

2.  A  collection  ol  melodies,  tunes,  or  songs. 

*  mel'-O-dize,  v.t.  &  i.     [Eng.  melod(y);  -ize.) 

A.  Trans. :  To  make  melodious. 

"  Who»e  murmurs  melodise  my  song." 

Langhorn :  Ode  to  the  River  Eden. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  compose  or  sing  melodies. 

mel  6  dra-ma,  *  mel  -6-drame,  ».  [Fr. 
melodrame  =  acting  with  songs  ;  Gr.  /ic'Aot 
(melos)  =  a  song,  and  opo/ua  (drama)  =  an 
action,  a  drama  (q.v.).  1 

1.  Orig. :  A  dramatic  piece  in  which  th« 
interest  is  heightened  by  the  character  of  the 
vocal  or  instrumental  musicaccomi>anying cer- 
tain situations.    The  melodrama  is  of  French 
invention,  and  was  introduced  into  England 
at  the  end  of  the  last  century ;  the  subjects 
are  generally  of  a  romantic  character,  illus- 
trated with  picturesque  costumes  and  scenery, 
and  having  serious  and  sensational  incidents. 
Although   sometimes    confounded    with    the 
opera,   it  differs  from    that  higher  class   of 
work  insomuch  that  the  action  is  carried  on 
in  speaking  and  not  in  recitative  and  aria. 
[OPERA.] 

"This narrative,  as  it  Is  given  in  Livj^  resembles  a* 
scene  in  a  melodrame,  rather  than  an  event  in  real 
history."—  Levit  :  Cred.  Early  Roman  Ilia.  (1865). 
ii.  346. 

2.  Now :  A  play  of  strong  situations,  resem- 
bling both  the  domestic  and  the  sensational 
drama,  and  characterized  more  by  bold  colour- 
ing than  artistic  finish.    The  more  thrilling 
passages  are  accentuated  by  musical  accom- 
paniments known  as  the  "hurries,"  the  only 
relic  of  the  original  musical  character  of  tha 
melodrama,  which  has  now  come  to  designate 
a  romantic  play,  depending  mainly  on  sensa- 
tional incidents,  thrilling  situations,  and  an 
effective  denouement,  and  often  paying  little 
attention  to  probability  or  naturalness  of  inci- 
dent in  the  effort  to  produce  strong  effects. 
Such  pieces  are  often  staged  at  great  expense 
for  scenery,  costume,  and  mechanical  arrange- 
ments ;  moving  machinery,  locomotives  that 
cross  the  stage,  falling  bridges,  burning  houses, 
and  a  great  variety  of  such  mechanism  being 
introduced.    The  melodrama  is  to  some  extent 
abandoned  to  second-class  theatres,  yet  it  often 
invades  those  of  the  first-class,  displacing  the 
legitimate  drama  to  satisfy  the  public  taste  for 
strong  effects  and  exciting  situations.    Much 
of  the  more  recent  drama  contains  a  consider- 
able infusion   of   the  melodramatic  element, 
and  the  pure  drama  of  sparkling  dialogue  and 
unfolding  character  is  largely  replaced  by  that 
of  thrilling  incident  and  mechanism. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pS 
«T.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  «  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


melodramatic— melopiano 


3091 


mel  6- dra  mat  ic,  mel-o-dra  matr- 
ic-al,  o.  "  [Or.  f«'Ao«  (melos)  =  a  song,  and 
Eng".  dramatic,  dramatical.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  melodrama ;  having  the  nature  of  a  melo- 
drama. 

"The  cumic  flirtations  of  the  policeman,  the  m«Jo- 
dramatic  attitudes  of  the  pirate  king."— Daily  Tti*- 
graph.  Dec.  24, 1884. 

mel  6  Ora-  mat'-ic  al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  melo- 
dramatical;  -ly.]  In  a  melodramatic  manner; 
like  an  actor  in  a  melodrama. 

"  The  Honourable  Samuel  Slumkey  .  .  .  melo- 
dramatically testified  by  gestures  to  the  crowd  hi* 
Ineffaceable  obligation  to  the  Eatanmrill  Oatette."— 
Dickem  :  l'ickicit:k  Pavert.  ch.  xiii. 

mel  6-dram-a-tist,  5.  [Eng.  melodrama; 
t  connective ;  -ist.]  One  who  writes  melo- 
dramas ;  one  who  is  versed  in  melodrama. 

*  mel  o  drame,  s.    [MELODRAMA.] 

mel  6  dy,  *  mel-o-dle,  s.  [Fr.  vUlodi* 
from  Lat.  melodia;  Gr.  fieAwiid  (melodia), 
from  fxe'Aos  (melos)  =  a  song,  music,  and  <•*&( 

i  (ode)  =  a  song,  an  ode  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &   Ital. 
melodia.}     [ODE.] 
L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  succession  of  sweet  and 

i  agreeable  sounds ;  sweetness  of  sound ;  music, 
harmony. 

"  While  this  multitude  of  flies 
II  filling  all  the  air  with  melody." 

Wordiworth :  Excuraon,  bk.  L 
IL  Music: 

1.  An  agreeable  succession  of  simple  sounds, 
produced  by  a  single  voice  or  instrument,  and 
so  regulated  as  to  give  a  pleasing  effect,  or  to 
be  expressive  of  some  kind  of  sentiment.    It 
is  often  founded  on  relative  harmonies,  and 
yet  is  completely  distinguished  from  harmony 
by  not  needing  the  addition  of  parts  to  make 
it  perfect. 

2.  The  air  or  tune  of  a  musical  piece ;  the 
leading  theme  or  themes  in  a  musical  compo- 
sition. 

melody -organ,  melody  -  harmo- 
nium, s. 

Afusic:  A  harmonium  so  constructed  that 
the  upper  note  of  the  chords  played  is  louder 
than  the  rest  of  the  sounds. 

mel'  6-e,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  Agassi  z  leaves 
it  an  open  question  ;  McNicoll  gives  Gr.  /xe'Aaj 
(melas)  =  black,  and  Brande  suggests  Gr.  /^Aq 
(meti)  =  a  probe.] 

Entom. :  Oil-beetle ;  the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Meloidse  (q.  v.).  One  or  two  species 
are  common  on  liedgebanks  in  spring  in 
many  parts  of  England.  Wing-cases  short, 
colour  blue-black,  abdomen  full,  and  general 
appearance  greasy.  The  eggs  are  laid  in  holes 
in  the  ground,  and  the  larvae  when  hatched 
attach  themselves  to  bees  of  various  species, 
whence  their  popular  name  Be«-lice.  The 
activ0,  six-footed  larva  changes  into  a  fleshy 
cylindrical  grub,  with  less  aborted  legs  and 
stronger  jaws  than  the  corresponding  stage  of 
Sitaris  (q.v.). 

mel'- 6 -graph,  s.  [Gr.  /ae'Aos  (melos)  =  a 
song,  and  ypd-jxa  (grapho)  =  to  write.)  An  in- 
strument invented  for  the  purpose  of  writing 
down  melodies  when  played  upon  a  piano- 
forte. It  has  not  yet  been  brought  into  use, 
as  its  action  is  imperfect. 

meT-6-ld,  s.  [MELOID^G.]  Any  individual  of 
the  family  Meloidae  (q.v.). 

"  Another  parasitic  Mtloid  .  .  .  Infesting  the  cells 
of  Mason  Bees."— /'ro/.  Dattat,  in  Cauell't  A'at.  lli*., 
T.  339. 

me  lo  -i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  melo(e);  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  sufl'.  -idee.] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  heteromerous  beetles ; 
the  larvae  are  parasitic  on  other  insects,  chiefly 
hymenoptera.  Principalgenera :  Meloe.Siiaris, 
Epicauta,  Macrobasis,  Khipiphorus,  Hornia, 
and  Rhipidius. 

mel  6  Ion  -tlia,  *.  [Gr.  w\o\6vOri  (melolon- 
the)  =.  a  beetle  or  cockchafer :  nrjAdo  (melod) 
=  to  explore,  and  ovOos  (ontkos)  =  dung. 
(McNicoll.)] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  lamellicorn  beetles, 
typical  of  the  group  Melolonthides  (q.v.X 
Melolontha  vulgarls  is  the  well-known  Com- 
mon Cockchafer  (q.v.).  It  is  seldom  suffi- 
ciently numerous  in  England  to  prove  very 
destructive ;  but  the  damage  done  by  these 
insects  in  the  department  of  Seine-Inferieure 
in  1866  was  estimated  at  more  than  a  million 
sterling.  The  larva  takes  two  years  to  com- 
plete its  growth,  ten  months  of  which  are 
passed  in  hibernation ;  the  pupa  state  lasts 
«ight.  and  that  of  the  adult  insect  nearly  four 


months,  of  which  rather  less  than  twenty  days 
is  passed  in  the  free  state,  depositing  its  ova. 
It  is  active  only  in  the  twilight.  Its  favourite 
food  is  the  foliage  of  oak  and  elms. 

t  mel  6  Ion -tin  d«e,    ».  pi.     [Mod.   Lat 
melolonfMfl) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -idee.] 

1.  Entom. :  In  older  classifications,  a  family  of 
lamellicoru  beetles,  sub-section  Phyllophagi. 

2.  Paleeont. :  The  family  has  existed  since 
the  time  of  the  Lias. 

t  mel  6  Ion  thl  dan,  a.  &  «.    [Mod.  Lat 
melolonttwUfli) ;  Eng.  suff.  -on.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  family 
Melolonthidae  :  as,  of  Melolonthidan  affinities. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  of  the  Melolonthidae. 

mel-d-lOU'-thl-def,  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  melo- 
lonth(a) ;  Lat.  rnasc.  or  fern.  adj.  suff.  -ides.] 

Entom. :  The  typical  group  of  the  sub- 
family Melolonthinae  (q.v.).  Genera :  Melo- 
lontha,  Rhizotrogus,  and  Polyphylla. 

mel-o-lon'-thin,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  melo- 
lonth(a);  -in  ] 

Chem. :  C5H12N2SO.?.  A  crystallizable  body, 
obtained  together  with  leucine,  sarcine,  and 
xantliine,  from  the  bodies  of  the  common  cock- 
chafer (Melolontha  vulgaris),  30  Ibs.  of  cock- 
chafers yielding  only  1*5  grm.  It  crystallizes 
in  tine  silky  needles,  slightly  soluble  in  water 
and  proof  spirit,  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
but  very  soluble  in  the  alkalis  and  in  acids. 
It  is  colourless,  scentless,  and  tasteless,  grates 
between  the  teeth,  and  does  not  lose  weight 
at  100°. 

mel  6  lon-thi'-nsB,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  melo- 
lonth(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Entom. :  A  sub-family  of  Scarabeidse,  or 
True  Lamellicorn  Beetles,  legion  Pleurostic- 
tica.  The  chief  groups  are :  Hoplides,  Seri- 
cides,  Macrodactylides,  and  Melolouthides. 

mel  6  ma'  nl  a,  «.    An  inordinate  love  of 
music.    Also  called  melomany. 

mel-6"-ma  -ni-ac,  ».   One  who  suffers  from 
melomania.    Also  called  melomane. 

me!  on,  *  mel-oun,  s.  [Fr.  &  Sp.  melon ; 
Port,  rnelao  ;  Ital.  mellone,  all  from  Lat.  melo  ; 
Gr.  fj.ri\ov  (melon)  =  an  apple  or  any  tree  fruit.] 
1.  Sot.,  Hort.,  <&c. :  CucumisMelo.  Linnaeus, 
who  discriminated  it  from  others  of  the  genus 
by  the  angular  points  of  the  leaves  being 
rounded  off  and  its  torulose,  i.e.,  knotted, 
fruit,  says  that  it  is  a  native  of  the  Kalmuck 
country  (in  Tartary).  De  Candolle  considered 
it  to  come  from  the  valleys  south  of  the 
Caspian  Sea,  and  from  those  of  Mount  Cau- 
casus. It  was  early  cultivated.  It  was  so 
in  Egypt  [2].  It  is  supposed  to  have  been 
the  o-i/cvos  (sikuos)  of  Theophrastus,  the  O-I'KVOS 
niiriav  (sikuos  pepon)  of  Hippocrates,  the 
vfiKov  (pepon)  of  Dioscorides,  the  melopepo 
of  Galen  (the  name  being  given  from  its 
resemblance  to  the  apple),  and  the  melo  of 
Pliny.  Till  lately  the  plant  was  called  musk- 
melon,  to  distinguish  it  from  Citrullit*  viilgarif, 
water-melon.  The  melon  is  of  the  same  genus 
as  the  cucumber,  but  differs  from  the  latter  in 
the  shape  and  sweet  taste  of  its  fruit,  and  in  its 
peculiar  but  pleasant  smell  and  flavor.  It  is 
an  annual,  with  trailing  or  climbing  stem, 
small,  yellow  flowers,  arid  large  rounded  fruit. 
It  has  been  cultivated  from  a  very  ancient 
period,  and  is  not  known  in  a  wild  state, 
though  supposed  to  be  a  native  of  the  sub- 
tropical parts  of  Asia.  The  varieties  in  culti- 
vation are  very  numerous,  distinguished  by 
the  smoothness  or  roughness  of  the  rind,  which 
is  often  furrowed,  or  crossed  by  net-like  cracks ; 
by  the  color  of  the  flesh  of  the  fruit,  which  is 
green,  yellow,  red,  &c. ;  and  by  its  size,  which 
may  vary  from  3  inches  to  more  than  a  foot  in 
diameter.  In  the  United  States  this  fruit  has 
gradually  lost  its  name  of  melon — which  is 
now  restricted  to  the  water-melon — and  is 
ordinarily  known  as  the  cantaloupe.  Of  these 
the  netted  forms  are  the  sweeter,  the  large  and 
smooth  kinds  being  rarely  popular.  They 
sometimes  grow  to  a  great  size.  Cantaloupes 
of  16  Ibs.  weight  having  been  raised  in 
California.  Water-melons  have  been  produced 
in  South  Carolina  of  45  Ibs.  weight.  Both 
these  fruits  are  raised  in  enormouu  quantities, 
and  are  very  popular  as  dessert  fruits,  their 
culture  extending  from  New  Jersey  to  the 
Gulf  States.  There  are  other  species  of  the 
melon.  South  Africa  possesses  C.  Coffer,  a 
water-melon  which  is  very  valuable  to  the 


inhabitants.  C.  tililissimus,  the  Kaukoor  of 
India,  has  a  fruit  which  will  keep  for  months, 
and  is  much  used  both  raw  and  in  curries,  or 
pickled  in  its  green  state.  The  seeds  are 
ground  for  meal,  and  contain  much  oil,  which 
is  expressed  and  used  for  food  and  in  lamps. 

2.  Script.:  Heb.  DTTE3M  (dbhattichhim). 
Num.  xi.  5,  seems  to  be  correctly  translated, 
as  in  the  A.V.,  melon.  Dropping  the  plural 
termination,  D?  (im),  the  word  is  like  the 
Arabic  butikh  —  the  melon. 

melon  fruit,  s. 

Hot. :  Carica  Papaya,  the  West  India  Papaw. 
Called  also  Tree-melon.  (Bartlett.) 

t  melon-shaped,  a. 

Dot. :  Irregularly  spherical  with  projecting 
ribs,  as  the  stem  of  Cactus  melocactus.  A  bad 
term.  (Lindley.) 

melon-shell,  «. 

Zool. :  The  genus  Melo  (q.v.). 
melon- thick,  s. 

Bot. :  A  West  Indian  name  for  Melocactut 
communis. 

melon-thistle,  *. 

Bot. :  A  name  common  to  any  of  the  Melo- 
cacti'las,  but  more  especially  applied  to  the 
genus  Melocactus. 

melon-tree, *. 

Bot. :  The  Papaw  (q.v.). 

me-lon-e-met'-in,  s.  [Eng.  mtlon;  emet(ir), 
and  suff.  -in  (Chem.).'] 

Chem. :  An  emetic  principle  contained  in 
the  root  of  the  melon,  Cucumis  melo. 

mel  6  md-i-um,  ».  [Mod.  Lat,  dimin.  of 
Lat.  vielo  =  an  apple.] 

Bot.  :  The  name  given  by  Richard  to  the 
fruit  called  by  Lindley  Pomum,  of  which  the 
apple  is  type.  [POMB.] 

me  lon'-i-form,  a.  [Lat.  melo,  genit.  meloni(»), 

and  forma  =  form.] 

Bot. :  The  same  as  MELON-SHAPED.  (Treat. 
of  Botany. 

mel'  6  nite,  t.  [Named  after  the  Melonea 
mine,  where  it  was  first  found.] 

Min. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  particles, 
with  a  granular  and  foliated  structure.  Crys- 
tallization, rhombohedral,  with  basal  cleava>ge. 
Lustre,  metallic ;  colour,  reddish-white ; 
streak,  dark  gray.  Compos.  :  tellurium. 
76-49;  nickel,  23-51  =100;  formula,  t^Tej. 
Found  among  the  ores  of  the  Melones  and 
Stanislaus  mines,  California. 

mel-6-nT-tes,  s.  [Gr.  /^AOK  (melon)  =  an 
apple  ;  suff.  -ites  (Palaxmt.).] 

Paleeont. :  A  genus  of  Echinoidas,  family 
Perischcechinidae.  The  ambulacral  areas  con- 
sist of  ten  rows  of  plates.  Found  in  the 
marine  carboniferous  rocks. 

mel-o-nyc'-ter-is,  ».  [Gr.  nfi\ov  (melon)  a 
tree-fruit,  and  wKrepis  (nukteris)  =  a  bat.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Pteropidse,  allied  to 
Macroglossus,  from  Duke  of  York  Island,  off 
the  north-east  of  Guinea.  It  contains  a  single 
species,  Melonycteris  melanopi. 

mS-loph'-a-gus,  s.  [Gr.  PTJAOP  (melon)  =  a 
sheep,  and'^ayeif  (phagein)  =  to  eat.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  dipterous  insects  para- 
sitic on  sheep,  tribe  Pupipara,  family  Hippo- 
boscidae.  Melophagus  ovinus,  the  Sheep-tick,  is 
a  well-known  species.  There  are  no  wings, 
and  the  abdomen  is  widened  posteriorly. 
Called  also  Melophila  ovinus  (ovina  ?). 

*  me-loph'-o-nlst,  ».  [Gr.  MAc*  (melos)  =  a 
song,  and  <j>u>vq  (phone)  =  sound.]  A  singer 
of  melodies. 

"A»  in  the  case  of  the  Hebrew  mdophonitU."— 
Thackeray  :  A  Dinner  in  the  Ctty. 

mel-o-pl-an -o,  *.  [Gr.  ue'Ao«  (melos)  =  a 
song,  and  Eng.  piano  (q.v.).] 

Music:  An  invention  by  which  sustained 
sounds  can  be  produced  on  a  pianoforte.  It 
consists  of  a  series  of  small  hammers  set  into 
very  rapid  vibration  by  the  winding  up  of  a 
spring.  When  a  note  is  struck  and  held  down, 
the  constant  repetition  of  the  blows  of  the 
hammer  causes  a  continuous  vibration  of  the 
string  which  is  of  a  most  charming  character. 
An  admirable  crescendo  is  obtained  by  the  in- 
genious plan  of  raising  the  hammers  gradu- 


boil.  boy ;  potLt,  J6\tl ;  oat,  90!!.  chorus,  fhin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-tfan,  -Man  -  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tton,  -f ion  =  zfcun.    -clous,  -tious,  -slous  -  SKA*,   -ble,  -die,  ftc.  -  bel,  del. 


3092 


melopoeia— member 


ally  farther  from  the  string,  the  force,  of 
course,  being  proportioned  to  the  distance 
they  have  to  fell.  The  melopiano  was  in- 
vented by  Caldara  of  Turin  in  1870. 

mel-6-pce'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  /uieXoirou'a  (melopoiia), 
from  /oie'Aos  (melos)  =  a  song,  and  n-oicu  (poieo) 
=  to  make.] 

1.  Music  in  general. 

2.  The  art  or  system  of  making  a  tune  or 
nelos.     In  this  sense  it  is  said,  by  Aristides 
Quiiiti'-iamis,  to  be  of  three  kinds  with  refer- 
ence to  the  pitch,  namely  hypatueides,  me- 
soeides,  and  netceides. 

me -lop' -Site,  s.  [Gr.  p^Ao?  (melon)  =  apple, 
and  o<fiov  (opson)  =  flesh  ;  Ger.  melopslt.] 

Min. :  A  massive,  translucent,  greenish 
mineral,  with  conchoidal  fracture,  and  tex- 
ture like  the  pulp  of  an  apple.  Compos.  :  a 
hydrated  silicate  of  alumina  with  some  im- 
purities. It  belongs  to  the  group  of  Clays. 

me-lo-psif  -ta-CUS,  s.  [Lat.  melo  =  an  apple- 
shaped  melon,"and  psittacus  =  a  parrot.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Psittacidae,  sub-family 
Platycercina?,  Parakeets.  Melopsittacus  un- 
dulatus  is  a  small  parakeet  with  a  melodious 
voice,  found  in  flocks  in  Australia.  They 
nestle  in  the  hollows  of  eucalypti. 

meT-6-sau-rus,  s.  [First  element  doubtful ; 
Or.  o-aOpo?  (sauros)  =  a  lizard.] 

PaUeont. :  A  genus  of  Labyrinthodonts, 
family  Microsauria  (q.v.),  founded  by  von 
Meyer  on  remains  of  Melosaurus  uralensis 
from  the  Permian  of  Orenburg.  (Brit.  Assoc. 
Report,  xliv.  165.) 

t  me  lo'  SIS,  s.  [Gr.  p>iAM<rif  (melosis)  =  a 
probing,  from  /tiijATj  (mile)  —a,  probe.] 

Surg.  :  (See  etym.). 
mel  -6-type,  *.  [First  element  doubtful ;  Eng. 


Phot. :  A  process  in  photography  in  which 
a  dark  chamber  is  not 
used,  and  the  pictures 
are  developed  at  a  sub- 
sequent convenient 
time. 

Mel  -  pom'  -  S  -  ni,  *. 

[Gr.] 

1.  Class.  Antiq. :  One 
of  the  Muses,  daughter 
of  Jupiter  and  Mnemo- 
syne.      She    presided 
over  tragedy,  of  which 
the  poets  made  her  the 
inventrese,    and    was 
commonly  represented 

as  veiled,  and  hold ng         , 

in  her  hand  a   tragic    *"* 

mask.   Her  instrument          MELPOMENE. 

was  the  lyre.    By  the 

river-god  Achelous,  Melpomene  became  the 

mother  of  the  Sirens.     | MUSE,  SIREN.] 

2.  Astron. :  [ASTEROID,  18J. 

mel' -rose,  ».    [Lat.  mel  =  honey,  and  rota  • 
a  rose.)    Honey  of  roses. 

melt  (pa.  t.  *  molt,  melted,  pa.  par.  *  molten, 
melted),  v.t.  &  i.     [A.S.  meltan  (pa.  t.  meatt).] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Lit. :  To  reduce  from  a  solid  to  a  liq'iid 
state  by  the  application  of  heat;  to  make 
liquid,  to  liquefy,  to  dissolve,  to  fuse. 

"  When  the  sun  doth  melt  their  snow." 

Shakeip. :  Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,211. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  To  soften  to  tenderness,  as  by  a  warming 
or  kindly  influence ;  to  make  susceptible  to 
kindly  and  generous  influences,  as  to  love, 
pity,  tenderness,  commiseration,  &c. 

"  Nor  let  pity,  which 
Bven  women  hare  cast  off,  melt  thee." 

Shakeip.  :  Periclet,  IT.  L 

*  2.  To  waste  or  wear  away  ;  to  dissipate. 

"Tears  will  quickly  melt  thy  life  away." 

tihakeip. :  Tiltu  Andronicul,  1U.  S. 

B.  Intransitive: 
L  Literally : 

L  To  become  liquefied  or  liquid ;  to  be 
Changed  from  a  solid  to  a  liquid  state,  as  by 
the  application  of  heat ;  to  liquefy,  to  dis- 
solve. 


2.  To  be  dissolved  or  dissipated;   to  IOM 
form  and  substance  ;  to  vanish. 


"  What  seemed  corporal 
Ifelted,  as  breath  ill  to  the  wind." 

Shakeip. :  Macbeth,  i.  i. 

3.  To  disappear  or  go  away  gradually ;  to 
fade  away.    (Usually  followed  by  away.) 

"The  host  which  had  been  the  terror  of  Scotland 
melted  fast  away."— Maccmlay  :  Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  xlii. 

IL  figuratively : 

1.  To  pass  imperceptibly  from  one  thing  or 
state  into  another  ;  to  blend. 

2.  To  be  softened  to  mild  or  kindly  in- 
fluences, as  love,  pity,  tenderness,  &c. ;   to 
become  softened,  tender,  or  feeling. 

"  I  should  melt  at  an  offender's  tears." 

Shakeip.  :  2  Henry  VI.,  iii.  1. 

3.  To  be  broken,  to  fail,  to  give  way,  to  sink. 

"  Wherefore  the  heart*  of  the  people  melted,  and 
became  as  water."— Jothua  vii.  5. 

raSlt'-a-ble,  a.     [Eng.  melt;  -able.]    Cap- 
able of  being  melted  ;  fusible,  liquefiable. 

"Irom  is  the  most  impure  of  all  metals,  hardly 
meltable"— fuller :  Worthiei,  ii.  2ii 

melt'-er,  *.    [Eng.  melt;  -er.] 

1.  Lit. :  One  who  melts  metals,  Ac. 

" The  melter  inelteth  in  vayne,  for  the  euell  it  not 
taken  »waye  from  them."— Jeremye  vi.  11551 1 

2.  Fig. :    One    who    softens,     breaks,    or 
subdues. 

"Thou  melter  of  strong  minds." 

Beaum.  i  Flet. :  falte  One,  IL  C. 

melt  Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [MELT.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 
L  Literally: 

\.  Making  liquid,  fusing,  dissolving. 
2.  Becoming  liquid. 
IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Softening,  affecting,  moving. 

"As  the  mind  is  pitched,  the  enr  is  pleased 
With  melting  airs."  Cowper :  Talk,  ri.  i. 

2.  Becoming  soft,  tender,  or  feeble  ;  effemi- 
nate, gentle. 

"  To  kindle  cowards,  and  to  steel  with  valour 
The  melting  spirits  of  women." 

Shaketp.  :  Juliia  Ccuar,  ii.  1. 

3.  Feeling  or  showing  tenderness. 

"A  hand 
Open  as  day  for  melting  charity." 

Shakeip. :  2  Henry  IV.,  IT.  4. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  making  liquid  ;  the  state 
of  becoming  liquid  ;  fusing. 

"  The  melting  of  that  burden  of  salt  which  he  car- 
ryed."— Bp.  Ball :  Christian  Moderation,  bk.  i.,  i  12. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  softening  or  making  ten- 
der;  the  state  of  becoming  softened  or  tender. 

"  All  the  social  meltings  of  the  heart." 

Hamilton :  To  a  young  Lady. 

melting-furnace,  .*.  A  foundry  cupola, 
or  a  glassmaker's  furnace.  Melting  furnaces 
are  built  of  fire-clay  or  other  intractible  ma- 
terial, capable  of.  sustaining  without  injury 
the  highest  ordinary  temperatures.  Those  for 
glass  melting  are  square,  oblong,  or  circular  in 
shape,  the  fire  space  or  grate  in  the  centre, 
with  doors  or  other  openings  for  feeding  in  the 
fuel.  In  general  no  flue  or  chimney  is  directly 
connected  with  the  furnace,  the  only  exit  for 
the  products  of  combustion  being  the  working 
holes,  so  that  the  greatest  heat  is  concentrated 
around  the  pots  of  melted  glass  placed  opposite 
these  holes.  A  furnace  may  contain  from  4  to 
10  pots,  so  placed  that  they  can  be  charged 
through  the  working  holes,  and  the  melted 
glass  taken  out  at  these  holes.  There  have 
been  of  late  years  many  improvements  in  glass 
furnaces,  facilitating  their  continuous  opera- 
tion. Furnaces  for  melting  iron  are  con- 
structed with  chimneys,  up  v,nich  the  products 
of  the  blast  are  carried,  while  the  melted 
metal  is  drawn  off  at  a  tap  hole  in  the  side  of 
the  cupola.  Furnaces  for  melting  other  metals 
are  similar  to  those  named  in  character,  with 
special  appliances  dependent  on  the  conditions 
of  the  operation. 

melting-point,  s.  That  point  of  the 
thermometer  at  which  a  substance  becomes 
fused.  The  melting  points  of  various  sub- 
stances differ  greatly,  some  being  found  at  a 
great  degree  of  cold,  others  at  great  heat.  The 
melting  points  of  the  solids  may  also  be  re- 
garded as  the  freezing  points  of  the  corres-. 
ponding  liquids,  and  a  list  of  some  of  them  is 
here  given :  pure  alcohol  —  202°  F. ;  hydro- 
bromic  acid  — 184° ;  strongest  sulphuric  acid  — 
177°;  sulphuretted  hydrogen — 120°:  ammonia, 
sulphurous  acid,  and  chlorine  — 103° ;  carbonic 
acid  and  chloroform  —  94° ;  mercury  —  38'88° ; 
olive  and  linseed  oils  —  4°;  ice,  32°;  glacial 


acetic  acid,  62-8°;  phosphorus,  111°;  potas- 
sium, 144-50  ;  sodium,  204°  ;  iodine,  235°  ;  sul- 
phur, 239°;  lithium,  356°;  tin,  442°;  lead, 
633°;  antimony,  806°  ;  zinc,  842°;  magnesium, 
about  1382°;  silver,  about  1832°;  copper, 
about  2012°  ;  iron,  white  cast,  2012°,  gray  cast, 
2237°;  gold,  about  2287°;  steel,  about  2462°; 
soft  iron,  about  2822°;  platinum,  about  3272°; 
iridium,  about  3542°;  osmium,  about  4532°. 
At  degrees  beyond  900  or  1000  melting  points 
cannot  be  determined  absolutely,  and  the 
figures  obtained  can  only  be  regarded  as 
approximate.  [FUSING-POINT,  THERMOMETER.] 

melt  -Ing-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  melting  ;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  melting  manner;  so  as  to  melt  or 
•often. 

2.  By  the  process  of  melting;  like  some- 
thing melting. 

"  Her  tears  falling  into  the  water,  one  might  hare 
thought  she  began  meltingly  to  be  metamorphosed  to 
the  running  river."—  Sidney  :  Arcadia, 

t  melt  -ing-ness,  s.    [Eng.  melting  ;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  melting; 
the  power  of  melting  or  softening. 

2.  Capability  of  being  melted  or  softened. 

"Give  me,  O  tbou  Father  of  compassion,  such  a 
tenderness  and  mcUingnett  of  heart."—  Whole  Duty  of 
Man:  Collect  for  Chant]/. 

mel-tith,   *.       [Prob.  for    mele-tide   (q.v.).] 
Meal-time.    (Scotch.) 

mel'-ton,  s.    [From  Melton,  in  Leicestershire, 
where  it  is  made.) 
Fabric  :  A  kind  of  broad-cloth  for  coating. 

mel'-ur-sus,  s.    [Lat.  mel  —  honey,  and  ursut 
=  a  bear.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  TJrsidse,  or  a  sub-genus 
of  Ursus.  Melursus  or  Ursus  labiatus  is  the 
Sloth-bear  of  India.  [SLOTH-BEAR.] 

mel  -vie,  v.t.     [MEAL.]     To  soil  with  meaL 
(Scotch.) 

"  Sma'  need  has  he  to  say  a  grace, 
Or  melvie  his  braw  claithihg  !  " 

Burnt  :  Holy  Fair. 

melwel,  «.    [Etym.  doubtful.]    A  small  kind  • 
of  eod. 

me-lyr'-i-d»  (yr  as  ir),  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat. 
melyr(is),  and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  pentamerous  beetles, 
tribe  Malacodermata,  or,  according  to  La- 
treille,  of  Serricornes.  The  body  is  generally 
narrow  and  elongated,  the  antennae  serrated, 
or,  in  the  males,  even  pectinated  ;  the  articu- 
lations of  the  tarse  entire.  They  are  generally 
of  metallic  colour,  and  sometimes  hairy.  They 
are  very  agile  insects,  found  on  flowers  and 
leaves. 

me-lyr'-I-des  (yr  as  ir),  *.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
melyris;  Lat.  masc.  or  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ides.] 
Entom.  :  According  to  Latreille  and  Cuvier, 
the  third  tribe  of  Malacodermi.  They  include 
under  it  the  genera  Melyris,  Malachius, 
Dasytes,  Zygia,  and  Pelocophorus.  [MALA- 
CHIUS.] 

mel-y-ri'-n»,  «.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  maly(ri*); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inee.] 

Entom.  :  According  to  Swainson,  a  sub- 
family of  Cantharidae.  It  is  coextensive  with 
the  modern  family  Melyridae  (q.v.). 

me-lyr'-Is  (yr  as  Sir),  *.    [Gr.  ^oAovpw  (mo- 

louris)  of  Nicander,  /u.oAvpt?  (moluris)  at 
Suidas,  and  ^eAoupi?  (melouris)  of  the  Entomo- 
logicum  Magnum.] 

Entom.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  subfamily 
Melyrinse,  and  the  family  Melyridae.  The 
antennae  thicken  insensibly  without  forming  a 
knob.  They  are  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 


».  [A  contract,  of  memorandum  (q.v.);] 
A  word  placed  as  a  note  before  something  to 
aid  the  memory. 

mem'-ber,  *  mem-bre,  s.  [Fr.  membre,  from 
Lat.  membrum—a.  limb,  a  member  of  the 
body;  Ital.  membro;  Sp.  &  Port,  miembro.] 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A  part  of  an  animal  body  capable  of  per- 
forming a  distinct  office  ;  a  limb,  a  vital  organ. 
In  this  sense  all  parts  of  the  human  body  are 
members,  the  limbs,  the  hands  and  feet,  tho 
head,  the  heart,  lungs,  stomach,  and  other 
internal  organs.  For  the  internal  parts,  how- 
ever, the  term  organ  is  more  comnonly 
applied,  the  word  member  generally  designat- 
ing the  external  parts  of  the  body. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  W9ll,  work,  wad,  son ;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  oar,  rale,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,   w,  »  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qa  -  lew. 


membered — memoir 


3093 


"For  the  body  ii  not  oil*  member,  but  many."— 
I  Corinthiani  xii.  11. 

2.  A  part  of  an  aggregate  or  whole  :  as  — 

(1)  A  part  of  a  discourse  or  period  ;  a  head, 
s  clause. 

(2)  One  of  a  number  of  persons  constituting 
a  society,  association,  community,  &c.  ;  an 
Individual  forming  part  of  an    association  ; 
specif.,  one  who  represents  a  county  or  town 
in  a  legislative  body,  as  Member  of  the  Senate 
or  House,  Member  of  Parliament,  Member  of 
the  Assembly,  <%c.,  Congressional  membership 
being  designated  by  the  initials  M.  C.,  Parlia- 
mentary by  M.  P.,  &c.    Church  member  is  also 
a  common  use  of  the  term,  and  its  application 
is  extended  to  every  association,  whatever  its 
character. 

"He  was  strenuously  supported  by  Sir  Jams* 
Montgomery,  member  tot  Ayrshire.  —  Jfacaulay: 
Bat.  Kng.,  ch.  xiii. 

H.  Technically  : 

1.  Arch.  :  A  moulding,  either  as  a  cornice 
of  five  members,  or  a  base  of  three  members, 
and  applied  to  the  subordinate  parts  of  a 
building. 

2.  Alg.  :  Each  part  of  an  equation  connected 
by  the  sign  of  equality.    The  one  on  the  left 
is  called  the  first  member,  and  the  one  on  the 
right,  the  second  member. 

H  Member  of  Parliament  :  [I.  2  (2),  &  PAB- 
LIAMENT). 

mem'-bered,  <i.    [Eng.  member;  -ed.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Having  members  or  limbg  ; 
used  in  composition  :  as,  big-membered. 

2.  Her.  :  A  term  applied  to  a  bird  when  its 
legs  are  borne  of  a  different  tincture  to  that 
of  the  bird  itself. 

mgm  -ber-Shlp,  «.     [Eng.  member;  -ship.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  a  member. 

"  No  advantages  from  external  church  mtmberthip 
.  .  .  cau  of  themselves  give  a  man  confidence  towards 
God."—  South  :  Sermont,  vol.  ii..  ser.  1L 

2.  The  memters  of  a  body,  society,  or  asso- 
ciation collectively. 


'-I  d»,  s.  pi.     [Mod.   Lat.   mem- 
brac(is);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  homopterous  insects, 
of  the  order  Rhyncota,  remarkable  for  the 
extraordinary  forms  which  the  prothorax  as- 
sumes. There  is  frequently  a  posterior  part, 
wholly  or  partially  covering  the  abdomen  and 
wings.  The  typical  genus  Membracis  (q.v.) 
and  Bocidium  are  American  ;  Centrotus  and 
Gargara  are  common  in  Europe. 

m£m  brails,  *.  [Gr.  /«>0pa£  (membrax), 
genit.  ^e>£paico?  (membrakos)  =  a  kind  of 
cicada.) 

Entom.:  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Membracidse(q.v.).  Chief  species,  Membracis 
tUvata  and  M.  concuta. 

xnem'-bra  na,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  membrane,  a 
skin,  from  membnim  =  a  limb,  a  member  of 
the  body.] 

A  nut.  :  A  membrane.  There  are  a  membrana 
taccijbrmis,  a  membrana  limitans,  &c. 

membrana  nictitans,  5. 

Zool.  :  A  fold  of  the  conjunctiva  on  the 
Inner  side  of  the  eye.  It  constitutes  the 
third  eyelid  of  birds,  and  occurs  also  in  some 
fishes,  amphibians,  and  mammals,  but  is  rudi- 
mentary in  man  and  monkeys.  In  human 
anatomy  it  is  called  plica  semilunaris. 

membrana  tympanl,  «. 

Anat.  :  The  drum  of  the  ear.  This  mem- 
brane is  nearly  oval  in  shape,  closing  the  space 
between  the  inner  and  the  outer  ear,  and 
placed  so  as  to  slant  inwards  and  form  an 
angle  of  about  45  degrees  with  the  floor  of  the 
auditory  canal.  Chu  handle  of  the  malleus 
(or  hammer),  the  first  of  the  chain  of  small 
bones  of  the  ear,  is  firmly  attached  to  this 
membrane,  and  draws  it  inward,  rendering  its 
external  surface  concave.  This  membrane  is 
thrown  into  vibration  by  the  waves  of  sound 
in  the  air,  which  enter  the  ear  canal  and  im- 
pinge upon  it.  Its  vibrations  always  equal  in 
number  those  of  the  body  from  which  the 
Bound  emanates.  These  vibrations  are  com- 
municated to  the  malleus,  and  from  it,  through 
the  chain  of  bones,  to  the  membrane  of  the 
fenettra  ovaiii,  and,  through  the  fluids  and 
vibratory  chords  of  the  inner  ear,  to  the  nerves 
of  hearing.  The  whole  mechanism  is  a  re- 
markable instance  of  nature's  adaptations. 


mem  -bra  na  90-88,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nembra- 
n(a);  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  heteropterous  insects 
of  the  order  Rhyncota.  Antennae  four-jointed, 
rostrum  three-jointed,  enclosed  in  a  channel, 
tarsi  two-jointed.  Ocelli  generally  absent. 
In  the  majority  the  antennae  are  thickened  or 
clavate.  Chief  genera  :  Acanthia  (Ciinex), 
Aradus,  Tingis,  Monanthia,  and  Syrtis. 

mem  bra  na  ceous  (oe  as  sh),  a.  [Lat. 
membranaceus,  from  membrana  =  a  membrane 
(q.v.).]  The  same  as  MEMBRANOUS  (q.v.). 

"  Consider  Its  variety,  suited  In  various  foods,  some 
membrtinaceotu,  agreeable  to  the  frugivorous  or  car- 
nivorous kind."—  Derham:  Phi/iico-Theology  bk.  vlL, 
ch.  Ii. 

mem  -brane,  s.    [MEMBRANA.] 

Anat.:  An  expansion  of  any  tissue  in  a 
thin  and  wide  layer.  Bichat  divides  them 
into  serous,  mucous,  and  fibrous  membranes. 
Among  the  most  important  membranes  in  the 
body  are  those  of  the  brain  :  viz.,  the  dura 
mater,  the  arachnoid,  the  pia  mater  and  the 
falx.  The  mucous  membranes  are  those  which 
line  the  canals  or  cavities  of  the  body  which 
are  open  to  the  air,  and  expoeed  to  its  action 
or  that  of  foreign  bodies.  These  membranes 
include  the  lining  of  the  nose  and  mouth,  the 
branchiae,  oesophagus,  stomach,  intestines,  &c. 
They  exude  a  thick  semi-fluid  matter,  named 
mucous,  which  becomes  abnormally  abundant 
in  the  case  of  that  affection  of  the  air  passages 
known  as  a  cold.  The  skin  and  true  glands 
are  also  included  in  the  mucous  system  of  the* 
body,  they  being  continuous  with  one  another. 
The  serous  membranes  line  the  closed  cavities 
of  the  body,  including  such  internal  sacs  aa 
those  of  the  chest,  the  abdumen,  <tc.  These 
exude  a  watery  fluid  called  serum,  which 
serves  as  a  lubricant  of  the  internal  surfaces. 
The  fibrous  membranes  are  tough,  elastic,  and 
of  a  tendinous  character.  They  include  the 
membranes  of  the  brain,  above  mentioned,  the 
pericardium,  or  heart  envelope,  the  capsules 
of  the  joints,  &c.  In  addition  to  the  mem- 
branes named  are  the  placental  membranes, 
in  which  the  foetus  is  enclosed,  and  through 
which  it  is  nourished.  These  membranes  are 
shed  after  delivery  as  the  after-birth.  [MEN- 
INGITIS.] 

U  (1)  Additional  membrane  : 
Bot.  :  The  name  given  by  Brown  to  the 
quintine  of  the  ovule. 

(2)  Arachnoid  membrane  :  [ARACHNOID]. 

(3)  Schneiderian  membrane  :  [SCHNEIDERIAK 
MEMBRANE]. 

(4)  Undulating  membranes  : 

Zool.  :  Simple  membranous  bands,  one 
margin  only  of  which  is  attached,  the  other 
being  free  and  exhibiting  an  undulatory 
motion.  They  are  allied  to  and  answer  the 
same  purpose  as  cilia.  They  are  stated  to 
occur  on  the  spermatozoa  of  salamanders  and 
tritons,  and  in  the  water  vessels  of  some  An- 
nelids, Infusoria,  and  Rotatoria.  (Griffith  <t 
Henfrey.) 

membrane-bones,  s.  pi 

Comp.  Anat.  :  Bones  found  in  ganoid  and 
teleostean  fishes  ;  they  have  their  origin,  not 
in  cartilage,  but  in  membraneous  connective 
tissue. 

"  The  different  kinds  of  these  rmmbrane-brmei  occur 
with  greater  or  less  constancy  throughout  this  sub- 
order.  —  Qunther  :  Study  of  F'uhet,  p.  84. 

mem-bra'  -ne-ous,  a.    [MEMBRANOUS.] 

mem-bra-nif  -er-ous,  a.  [Lat  membrana. 
=  a  membrane  ;  fero  =  to  bear,  to  produce, 
and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -uus.]  Having  or  producing 
membranes. 


mem-T>ra'-ni-fprm,  a.  [Lat.  membrana  =  a 
membrane,  and  forma  =  form,  shape.]  Having 
the  form  of  a  membrane  or  parchment. 

mem-bra-nip'-dr-a,  s.  [Lat.  membrana  = 
sthembrane,  andporus  =  a  channel,  n  passage.] 

1.  Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Membraniporidae  (q.v.). 

2.  Palceont.  :  Species  are  found  in  the  Cre- 
taceous and  in  the  Tertiary  rocks. 

mem-bra-nl-por'-I-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
membranipor(a)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
1.  Zool.  :  A  family  of  Bryozoa  or  Polyzoa. 
The  polyzoon,  which  is  calcareous,  or  partly 
horny,  partly  calcareous,  is  composed  of  hori- 
zontal cells  contiguous  to  each  other.  The 


species  grow  on  shells,  corals,  &c.    Genera  : 
Meinbrauipora,  Lepralia,  &c. 

2.  Palceont.  :  The  family  has  existed  from 
Palaeozoic  times  till  now. 

*mem-bra-n6l'-6-gy,  s.  [Lat.  membrana  =» 
a  membrane,  and  Gr.  Aoyos  (logos)  =  a  word,  a 
discourse.]  A  treatise  on  membranes  ;  the 
science  which  treats  of  membranes. 

mem  -bra  ncus,  *  mem  bra  ne  oils.  a. 

[Fr.  membraneux;  Ital.  &  Sp.  membranoso.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Belonging  to  or  consisting 
of  membrane  ;  resembling  a  membrane.     • 

2.  Hot.  :  Thin  and  semi-transparent,  like  a 
fine  membrane,  as  is  the  case  with  the  leaves 
of  mosses.     It  is  non-development  of  paren- 
chyma which  makes  the  leaves  of  some  plants 
membranous.     (Lindley.) 

membranous  cellular-tissue,  s. 

Bot.  :  Cellular  tissue  in  which  the  walls  of 
the  cells  are  composed  jolely  of  membrane. 

membranous-labyrinth,  ». 

Anat.  :  Membranous  structures  inside  the 
osseous  labyrinth  of  the  ear,  and  having 
spread  over  them  the  ultimate  ramifications 
of  the  auditory  nerve.  The  internal  ear,  or 
labyrinth,  is  a  complicated  organ,  being  made 
up  of  three  parts,  known  as  the  vestibule,  the 
semicircular  canals,  and  the  cochlea,  forming 
a  complex  series  of  cavities  lying  within  the 
hardest  part  of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone.  This  dense  bone  is  known  as  the 
osseous  labyrinth,  and  is  partly  lined  by  the 
membranous  labyrinth,  the  latter  being  con- 
siderably smaller,  and  in  great  part  separated 
from  the  bone  by  a  fluid  called  the  perilymph. 
This  membrane  lines  the  vestibule  and  the 
semicircular  canals.  It  does  not  line  the 
cochlea,  which  is  an  osseous  spiral  canal. 

mem-e-9yl-e-8B,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  memecy- 
l(on)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ece.] 
Bot.  :  A  tribe  of  Melastumacew. 

me-m§9'-y-Iin,  «.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  pnpcicvAor 
(memekiilon)  ;  pipaucvAop  (mimailculon)  =  the 
edible  fruit  of  the  Arbutus.  There  is  a  certain 
superficial  resemblance  between  the  Arbutus 
and  the  Memecylon.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Meme- 
cyleae  (q.v.).  The  specits  are  small  trees  or 
shrubs  with  entire  leaves,  with  a  prominent 
midrib  and  clusters  of  small  bluish  flowers. 
About  fifty  species  are  known.  Memecylon 
edule  is  found  in  India,  Ceylon,  Tenasserim, 
ana  the  Andaman  Islands.  Its  berries,  though 
somewhat  astringent,  are  eaten  by  the  natives 
of  India.  Prof.  Watt  says  that  a  cold  infu- 
sion of  the  leaves  yields  a  yellow  dye,  largely 
used  in  India  along  with  saffron-wood  and 
myrobolans,  also  as  an  auxiliary  with  chay- 
root  (Oldenlatulia  umbellata)  in  producing  a 
red  dye. 

me  men  '-to,  s.  [Lat.  =  remember,  be  mind- 
ful ;  2nd  pers.  sing,  imjier.  of  memini  =  to 
remember.]  A  hint,  a  suggestion,  a  mem- 
orial ;  anything  to  keep  up  or  awaken  memory. 

"  These  speak  a  loud  memento." 

Talk,  L  481 


memento  morl,  phr.  [Lat.]  Remember 
death.  Used  also  substantively,  as  in  the 
example,  of  any  emblem  of  mortality.  It  was 
formerly  the  custom  to  wear  trinkets  on 
which  skulls,  and  sometimes  appropriate 
mottoes,  were  painted  or  engraved,  as  re- 
minders of  the  close  of  life. 


"  I  make  as  good  use  of  it  as  man 
death's  head  or  a  memenlo  mr  .."—S 

ir..  UL  a. 


doth  of  •> 
.  :  1  Umrw 


mem  in-na,  mem  i  na,  «.    (Ceylonese.) 

Zool.  :  Tragulus  memina,  a  deerlet  about  the 
size  of  a  rabbit.  It  is  found  in  Ceylon. 

mem  -oir  (pir  as  war),  s.  [Fr.  memoire,  ftom 
Lat.  menoria  '=  memory  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  memorial  account  ;  a  history  composed 
from  personal  experience  and  memory  ;  an 
account  of  transactions  in  which  the  narrator 
bore  a  part  ;  an  account  of  matters  connected 
with  some  period  of  history,  but  less  full  and 
formal  than  a  history  proper. 

H  History  owes  mucr,  of  its  beet  material  to 
the  "  Memoirs  "  which  have  been  from  time  to 
time  produced,  whose  authors  have  undertaken 
to  describe  the  interesting  events  which  have/ 


boil,  b6y ;  pout,  jowl ;  eat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,   ph  =  L 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.   -tion,  -sioo  -  shun ;  -flon,  -slon  =  shun.   -«ious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.   -hie,  -41e.  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3094 


memoirisrn — memory 


fallen  under  their  own  observation,  and  hare 
thus  thrown  a  side  light  of  illustration  upon 
the  manners  and  customs  of  their  times  of 
which  ordinary  annals  are  quite  devoid.  The 
Memoirs  of  modern  writers  answer  to  what  the 
Romans  called  commenlarii  (commentaries),  of 
which  Caesar's  "  Commentaries  "  are  the  most 
notable  example.  The  French  exceed  all 
modern  nations  in  piquant  and  characteristic 
Memoirs,  which  abound  in  individual  anec- 
dotes, and  often  reveal  the  character  of  events 
which  are  barely  hinted  at  in  general  history. 
If  written  by  a  truthful  person  Memoirs  form 
the  most  entertaining  and  trustworthy  portion 
of  history,  though  too  often  they  are  marred 
by  partisanship  and  untruthfulness.  Thus 
Grammont's  "  Jlemoirs  "  are  indispensable  to 
those  who  would  understand  the  men  and 
women  of  the  Restoration  of  Charles  II.  of 
England,  and  Bully's  "Memoirs"  light  up 
the  whole  period  of  the  wars  of  Henry  IV.  of 
France. 

"  There  Is  not  in  any  author  a  computation  of  the 
revenues  of  the  Roman  empire,  and  hardly  any 
memoir*  from  whence  It  might  be  collected."— Arbuth- 
not :  On  Coin*. 

2.  A  biographical  notice,  whether  written 
by  the  subject  himself  or  by  another  ;  a  bio- 
graphy   or    autobiography  ;    recollections  of 
one  s  life.     (Frequently  in  the  plural.) 

"  To  writ*  his  own  memoirs,  and  leave  his  heirs 
High  schemes  of  government,  and  plans  of  wars." 
Prior:  Carmen  Secular*. 

3.  An  account  of  something  worth  notice  or 
remembering ;  a  record  of  investigations  or 
discoveries  on  any  subject,  especially  a  com- 
munication to  a  learned  society  on  some  point 
or  subject  of  scientific  interest.     Thus  there 
are  Memoirs  of  the  Geological  Survey. 

t  mem'-oir-Ism,  s.  [Eng.  memoir;  -ism.]  The 
writing  of  memoirs  ;  memoirs. 

"  Reducing  that  same  memoiritm  of  the  eighteenth 
century  into  history."— Carlyle  :  Mucellaniti,  ii.  242. 

fmem'-oir  ist,  ».  [Eng.  memoir;  -ist.]  A 
writer  of  a  memoir  or  memoirs. 

mem- or  a  Wl  I  a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  «< 
memorabilis  =  memorable  (q,.v.).]  Things  re- 
markable or  worthy  to  be  remembered  or  re- 
corded. 

mSm-or-a-blT-i'-ty,  ».  [Eng.  memorable; 
-ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  memor- 
able ;  memorableness. 


mem'-6r-a-ble.  a.  &  s.  [Pr.,  from  Lat.  me- 
morabilis  ;  from  memoro  =  to  commemorate  ; 
mentor  =  mindful.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Worthy  to  be  remembered  ; 
notable,  remarkable,  distinguished ;  worthy 
of  memory. 

"  On  this  memnrable  day  he  was  seen  wherever  the 
peril  was  greatest"— Jfacaulav  :  Hilt.  Eng..  oh.  xvi. 

*  B.  A*  subst. :  A  memorable  event ;  memo- 
rabilia. 

"  To  record thememoraAfci  therein. '—fuStr:  Church 
EM.,  xvt.,  24. 

mem  6r-a-ble  ness,  s.  [Eng.  memorable; 
•ness.]  Th'e  quality  or  state  of  being  memor- 
able; memorability. 

mem'-6r-a-bly,  adv.  [Fr.  mvmoral(le);  -ly.] 
In  a  memorable,  noteworthy  manner ;  in  a 
manner  to  be  remembered. 

mom  -  or  -  an    dum  (pi.  mem  -  or- an  - 
da),  s.     [Lat.  neut.,  sing,  of  memorandus,  pi. 
part,  of  memoro  =  to  record.] 
L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  note  to  help  the  memory. 

"  And  over  against  this  memorandum  (of  the  k  ing's 
own  hand),  'otherwise  satisfied.'"  —  Bacon :  Henry 
VII.,  p.  212. 

H,  Techno 


1.  Diplomacy  :  A  summary  of  a  question  ;  a 
Justification  of  a  course  adopted. 

2.  Jaw:   A    short    compendious  note    in 
writing  of  any  transaction,  or  the  outline  of 
an  intended  deed ;  a  document  containing  the 
name    of  the  company,  object,    amount    of 
capital,  liability  of  members,  &c.,  required 
from   every  joint-stock   company  for  regis- 
tration. 

H  (1)  Memorandum  of  Association : 
Law:  A  document  required  by  19  and  20 
Viet.  c.  47,  sec.  3 ;  4  &  5,  from  every  joint- 
stock  company  on  its  formation,  stating  the 
object,  the  amount  of  the  capital,  and  the 
liability  of  the  members. 
(2)  Memorandum  in,  error : 


Law :  A  document  alleging  error  in  fact, 
accompanied  by  an  affidavit  of  each  matter  of 
fact. 

memorandum-book,  i.  A  book  in 
which  memoranda  are  noted  down. 

"  With  memorandum-book  for  every  town." 

Covrper :  Progrea  of  Error,  375. 

memorandum-check,  t.  A  brief  in- 
formal note  of  a  debt,  of  the  nature  of  a  due- 
bill. 

*mem-4-raH'-dum-mer,   *.     [Eng.   memo- 
randum ;  -er.]    One  who  takes  notes. 

"  That  biographical,  anecdotical  memor  andummrr." 
—Mad.  DArblay  :  Diary,  iii.  335. 

*  mem'-or-ate,  v.t.    [Lat.  memoratus,  pa.  par. 

of  memoro  =  to  commemorate,  to  record ;  memor 
=  mindful.]  To  commemorate,  to  bring  to 
remembrance. 

*  mem'-6r-at-Iye,  a.    [O.Fr.  memoratif;  Ital. 

&  Sp.  memorativo;  from  Lat.  memoratus,  pa. 
par.  of  memoro.]  Commemorating  or  tending 
to  preserve  the  memory  of  anything. 

"Them  iud  doth  secret!  y  frame  to  itsel  f e  memorativi 
heads."— Bp.  Hall  :  Holy  Obtervationt,  No.  87. 

me  mbr  I  a,  *.    [Lat.]    Memory. 

memoria-technica,  *.  A  contrivance 
for  assisting  the  memory. 

me  mbr   i  al,    •  me  mbr-I-alL    a.  &  *. 

[Fr.  memorial,  from  Lat.  memorialis,  from 
memoria  =  memory ;  8p.  memorial ;  Ital.  me- 
morials.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Serving  as  a  memorial ;  preservative  of 
memory ;  commemorative. 

"  Last  o'er  the  urn  the  sacred  earth  they  spread, 
And  raised  the  tomb,  memorial  of  the  dead." 

Pope  :  Homer  ;  Iliad  xxiv.,  1,00*. 

*  2.  Contained  in  memory. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Anything  which  preserves  or  serves  to 
preserve  the  memory  of  something  ;  anything 
which  keeps  a  person  or  thing  in  memory ;  a 
memento. 


*  2.  A  note  or  hint  to  assist  the  memory ;  a 
memorandum. 

3.  A  written  statement  of  facts  submitted 
to  a  person  or  persons  in  authority,  as  to  Con- 
gress; a  statement  of  facts  accompanied  with 
a  petition. 

"  Should  this  memorial  fall  in  the  accomplishment 
of  its  object,  an  effort  will  be  made  to  procure  at  least 
a  reprieve."— Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  24,  1884. 

*  4.  Memory,  remembrance ;  that  which  is 
or  may  be  remembered. 


IL  Technically: 

1.  Diplomacy :  An  informal  state  paper, 
used  in  negotiations,  and  containing  such 
documents  as  circulars  sent  to  foreign  agents, 
answers  to  the  communications  of  ambassa- 
dors, and  notes  to  foreign  cabinets  and  am- 
bassadors. 

2.  Common  Law :  A  writing  containing  the 
particulars  of  a  deed.  It  is  the  instrument 
registered,  as  in  the  case  of  an  annuity  which 
must  be  registered, 

me  mbr  I  a  lls,  s.  [Lat.  =  pertaining  to 
memory  (q.v.).] 

Bnt.  :  A  genus  of  Urticaceae,  called  also 
Pouzolzia.  Atkinson  says  that  Memorial!* 
pentandra,  common  in  the  lower  hills  in  parts 
of  India,  yields  a  useful  cordage  fibre. 

me-moV-i-al-Ist,  ».    [Eng.  memorial;  -ist.] 

1.  One  who  writes  a  memorial  or  memorials. 

2.  One  who  draws  up  and  presents  a  memo- 
rial to  a  person  or  body  in  authority ;  one 
who  signs  a  memorial. 

"  The  memorialist  assert  that  the  verdict  of  guilty 
was  not  well  founded,  and  is  unsatisfactory  for  the 
following  reasons."— Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  24,  1884. 

1 3.  A  writer  or  compiler  of  memoirs ;  a 
memoirist. 

"  The  memorialittt  of  the  reign  of  Louis  XVI.  will 
best  convey  to  the  reader  a  notion  of  the  last  days  of 
George  IV  ."—Lytton :  (lodolphin.  ch.  Iv. 

me-mbr'-i-al-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  memorial ;  -is*.] 
To  present  a  memorial  to ;  to  petition  by  way 
of  memorial. 

*mem-or-le,  *.    [MEMORY.] 

*  mem'-6r-Ist,  ».     [Lat.  m«mor(o)  =  to  com- 


memorate ;  Eng.  suff.  -ist.]    One  who  or  that 
which  commemorates  or  causes  to  remember. 

t  me-moV-I-ter,  adv.  [Lat.]  By  memory, 
from  memory,  by  heart :  as,  To  repeat  a  lesson 
memor iter. 

*  mem'-or-ize,  v.t.    [Eng.  memor(y);  -ize.] 

1.  To  commemorate  ;  to  cause  to  be  remem- 
bered ;  to  render  memorable  ;  to  record. 

"Some  blessing  to  this  land,  which  shall 
In  it  >  memorited."      Shaketp. :  Henry  rill.,  iii.  1 

2.  To  commit  to  memory  ;  to  learn  by  heart. 

mSm'-or-y,  *  mem'-or-iS,  s.    [Fr.  memoire, 
from  Lat.  memoria,  from  memor  =  mindful ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  memoria.] 
L  Ordinary  lMn.gua.ge : 

1.  The  act  of  remembering. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1  &  2. 

3.  The  state  of  being  remembered  or  kept 
in  remembrance  ;   continued  existence  in  the 
recollection  and   minds  of  men ;   exemption 
from  oblivion. 

"  Let  them  be  before  the  Lord  continually,  that  he 
may  cut  off  tbe  memory  of  them  from  the  earth."— 
Ptalm  cix.  15. 

4.  That  which  is  remembered  about  a  per- 
•on  or  event. 

"Use  the  memory  of  thy  predecessour  fairly  and 
tenderly."— Bacon  :  Essays;  Of  Great  Placet. 

5.  Anything  remembered  ;  an  idea  suggested 
by  the  past. 

*  6.  That  which  brings  or  calls  to  remem- 
brance ;  that  which  preserves  the  remem- 
brance of  any  person  or  event;  a  memorial, 
a  monumental  record. 

"  Beg  a  hair  of  him  for  memory." 

Shaketp. :  Julius  Ccfsar,  ill.  S. 

7.  An  act  or  ceremony  of  remembrance  or 
commemoration  ;  a  service  for  the  dead. 

"  Their  diriges,  their  trentals,  and  their  shrifts,        I 
Their  memories,  their  singings  and  their  gifts."      ' 
Spenser :  Mother  Hubberds  Tali. 

8.  The  time  during  which  past  events  can 
be  remembered  or  kept  in  mind ;   the  time 
during  which  a  person  has  or  may  have  know- 
ledge of  what  is  past ;  as,  This  occurred  within 
my  own  memory. 

II.  Technically: 

1.   Mental  Phil. :    The   mental  faculty   or 

*  power  which  causes  the  impressions  of  bygone 
events,  at  ordinary  times  latent  in  the  mind, 
to  affect  it  anew  or  to  be  reproduced  by  an  effort 
for  the  purpose.    In  the  first  case,  it  will  be 
found  that  the  principle  which  has  created 
the  old   impression  spontaneously  to  afiect 
the  consciousness  again  has  been  the  associa- 
tion of  ideas.    The  ideas  connected  with  th« 
long  latent  impression  had  been  for  some  cause 
prominently  before  the  mind,  and  they  brought 
up  with   them   the  latent  one  unsummoned. 
When  a  conscious  effort  is  made  to  recall  some 
half-forgotten  incident,  aid  is  sought  from 
the  same  principle  of  association  of  ideas. 
One  attempts  to  remember  what  happened  at 
the  same  time  and  place  as  the  incident  which 
he  seeks  to  recall,  and  it  tends  to  come  back 
in  their  company.    If  in  place  of  an  historical, 
wl.at  is  forgotten  is  a  scientific  fact  or  law, 
association  of  the  time  and  place  at  which 
it  first  became  known  to  us  will,  as  in  the 
other  case,  aid  in  its  recall,  besides  which 
there  is  logical  and  philosophical  connection 
between  it  and  other  facts.     General  laws 
exist  and  natural  classification  and  arrange- 
ment.   Historic  incidents  also  can  be  linked 
together  naturally  by  regarding  each  as  th<t 
consequence  of  some  known  antecedent  one, 
and  as  the  antecedent  of  some  one  immediately 
following.     Ordinary  minds  remember  inci- 
dents and  facts   by  association  of  ideas  of 
the  first  and  more  artificial  kind  :  philosophers 
aim  at  doing  so  by  the   second   and   more 
natural  kind  of  association.    Men  vary  greatly 
in  the  value  of  their  memories.     A  memory 
to  be  good  should  be  susceptible,  ready,  and 
retentive.     (See  these  words.)     The  keener 
one's  susceptibility,  the  more  interested  he 
will  be  in  human  affairs,  the  more  attention 
he  will  pay  to  all  objects  of  sensation,  and 
the  more  easily  lie  will  remember  them ;  the 
more  that  reflective   coexists   in   his    mind 
with  perceptive  power,  the  more  permanent 
will  be  the  impression.     The  old,  losing  in- 
terest in  recent  events,  as  their  mind  and 
body  decay,   complain    of   difficulty  in   re- 
membering them. 

"  This  laying  up  of  our  ideas  in  the  repository  of  th« 
memory,  signifies  no  more  but  this,  that  the  mind  lias 
a  power  in  many  cases  to  revive  perceptions,  which  it 
has  once  had,  with  this  additional  perception  annered 
to  them,  that  it  has  had  them  before."-  lackt :  Hum. 
Undent.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  x..  i  Z. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  rather ;  we,  wSt,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5tv 
w,  wore,  wen  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   ».  09  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  an  =  kw. 


memory— mendacity 


3095 


IT  When  an  event  or  fact  Is  recalled  to 
the  mind  by  an  effort  made  for  the  purpose, 
this  is  not  memory  of  the  normal  kina  but 
recollection.  The  art  which  furnishes  aid 
to  memory  is  called  Mnemonics  (q.v.).  Even 
ordinary  recollection,  according  to  Cicero,  has 
some  element  of  artificial  association,  and  is 
not  purely  spontaneous.  The  impressions  of 
facts  are  associated  together  in  the  mind,  and 
if  one  is  recalled  from  any  cause  the  others  are 
likely  to  accompany  or  succeed  it.  There  are 
systems  of  mnemonics  in  use  which  are  all 
based  on  this  principle,  of  recalling  a  difficult 
mental  impression  by  associating  it  with 
another  that  is  easily  recalled.  Numbers,  for 
instance,  may  be  associated  with  letters  of  the 
alphabet.  The  date  871  has  no  direct  associa- 
tion with  King  Alfred,  and  one  does  not  neces- 
sarily recall  the  other.  But  if  8  be  taken  to 
mean  a;  7,  tn;  and  1,  i,  then  the  word  ami,  if 
associated  with  King  Alfred,  will  at  once  recall 
the  date.  This  is  one  of  various  methods  of 
artificial  memory  that  have  been  employed. 
The  old  rhyme  "  Thirty  days  has  September," 
&c.,  clings  to  the  memory  of  thousands, 
and  is  to  many  of  the  greatest  service  in 
quickly  recalling  the  number  of  days  in  each 
month.  There  are  few  of  us  that  do  not  use 
mnemonics  to  some  extent,  and  find  great 
utility  therein. 

2.  Physiol. :  This  faculty  Is  the  property  of 
the  cerebral  organs  only,  not  of  the  organ  of 
sense,  and  is  never  entirely  lost  except  through 
disease  or  accident.  It  depends  entirely  on 
association,  and  is  one  of  the  first  faculties 
aroused  in  the  infant  mind,  traces  of  it  also 
occurring  in  the  lower  animals. 

•mem'-6r-y,  v.t.  [MEMORY,*.]  To  remember. 
Mem  -phi -an,  a.    [See  def.] 

L  Lit. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Memphis,  a 
city  of  ancient  Egypt ;  Egyptian. 

"The  worki  of  Memphian  Icings. ' 

Mtiton  :  P.  £.,  1.  6»4. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Very  dark  or  black,  from  the  su- 
pernatural darkness  which  overspread  Egypt. 

(Eiod.  x.  21.) 

men,  v.t.  &  i.    [MEND.]    (Scotch.) 

men,  s.  pi.    [MAN.] 

If  Men  of  understanding  : 
Church  Hist.  <t  Eccles. :  A  sect  founded  by 
JSgidius  Cantor,  an  illiterate  man,  and  William 
of  Hildeuissen,  who  was  a  Carmelite  and 
better  instructed.  The  sect  was  first  dis- 
covered in  Brussels  in  1411.  They  trusted  for 
salvation  to  Clirist  alone,  and  denied  that 
confession  and  voluntary  penance  were  neces- 
sary to  salvation.  With  these  tenets  were 
combined  some  mystic  views  that  a  new  l»w 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  of  spiritual  liberty 
was  about  to  be  promulgated.  They  may 
have  been  a  branch  of  the  sect  called  Breth- 
ren of  the  Free  Spirit.  (Mosheim :  Church 
Hist. ;  cent,  xv.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  v.,  §  4.) 

•  men  of  straw,  s.    [STRAW.] 

men  pleaser,  s.  One  who  seeks  to 
please  men,  rather  than  God. 


men  ac  can  ite,  men  ach  an  ite,  s. 
'(From  Meiiaccan,  Cornwall ;  sutf.  '-ite  (Min.)  ; 
Ger.  menakinit.] 

Min. :  A  mineral  crystallizing  in  the  rhoiu- 
bohedral  system,  having  its  angles  nearly  the 
•ame  as  those  of  haematite  (q.v.).  Occurs 
also  in  laminar  masses  or  as  sand.  Hardness, 
6  to  6;  sp.  gr.  4-5  to  5  ;  lustre,  submetallic; 
colour,  iron-black  ;  streak,  brownish-red  to 
black  ;  oj>aqiie ;  fracture  conchoidal.  Compos. : 
a  titaniferous  sesquioxide  of  iron,  the  propor- 
tions of  the  titanium  and  iron  very  varying  ; 
sometimes  contains  magnesia  or  manganese. 
Its  varieties  depend  upon  the  amount  of 
titanium  they  contain,  and  are  given  by  Dana 
as  follows:— (1)  Kibdelophaue,  containing 
about  30  per  cent,  ot  titanium.  (2)  Crichton- 
ite,  containing  the  same  amount  of  titanium, 
but  crystallizing  in  acute  rhombohedrons, 
having  a  basal  cleavage.  (3)  Ilmenite,  with 
from  26  to  30  per  cent,  of  titanium.  (4)  Men- 
accanite,  with  about  25  per  cent,  of  titanium, 
ami  occurring  massive  or  as  sand.  (5)  Hysta- 
tite,  containing  15  to  20  per  cent,  of  titanium, 
and  much  sesquioxide  of  iron ;  Washingtonite 
is  here  included.  (0)  Uddevallite,  about  10  per 
cent,  of  titanium,  and  70  per  cent,  of  sesqui- 
oxide of  iron.  (7)  Basanomelaue,  6  to  8  per 
cent,  of  titanium;  it  includes  the  "  Eisenrose" 


of  the  Swiss  Alps.  (8)  Krageroe-Haematite, 
with  less  than  3  per  cent,  of  ti  tanium.  (9)  Mag- 
nesian  Menaccanite,  or  Picrotanite,  contain- 
ing 10  to  15  per  cent,  of  magnesia.  Found  in 
extensive  beds  in  many  parts  of  the  world, 
as  sands  in  rivers,  and  in  grains  in  many 
igneous  rocks. 

me-nac'-can-It-fc,  a.  [Eng.  menaccanit(t) ; 
•ic.]  Pertaining  to  menaccanite  (q.v.). 

men  -3,90,  *  man-ace,  *  man  asc,  *  man- 
asse,  *  man -yah,  v.t.  &  i.     [Fr.  menacer, 
from  menace  =  a  threat,  a  menace  (q.v.) ;  Ital. 
minaciare ;  Sp.  amenazar.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  threaten ;  to  express  or  show  an  In- 
tention or  determination  to  inflict  punishment 
or  other  evil,  injury,  or  hurt  on.    (Followed 
by  with  or  by  before  that  which  is  threatened.) 
"  Our  trade  was  interrupted  and  our  shores  menaced 
6jr  these  rovers."— Macaulay  :  ffitc.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

*  2.  To  threaten,  to  denounce ;  to  express 
or  hold  out  threats  of. 

"He  menaced  revenge  upon  the  cardinal." 

Shakeip.  :  ffenry  VIII..  i.  i. 

*  B.  Intrans. :  To  threaten,  to  utter  threats ; 
to  look  threatening. 

"  Who  ever  knew  the  heavens  menace  so  t " 

Shaketp. :  Juliut  Caiar,  L  & 

men' -0,90,  *  man -ace,  *  man-asshe, 
*  man-asse,  s.  [Fr.  (O .  Fr.  menace,  menache, 
manache),  from  Lat.  minncioi  =  threats,  from 
minax  (genit.  mtnocw)  =  threatening  ;  mince  = 
things  projecting,  .  .  .  threats,  from  mineo  = 
to  project ;  Ital.  minaccia;  Sp.  amenazar.]  A 
threat,  a  threatening  ;  the  denunciation  of 
any  injury  or  punishment ;  a  declaration  or  in- 
dication of  a  disposition,  intention  or  deter- 
mination to  inflict  punishment  or  other  evil. 

"William  had  been  provoked  into  muttering  a  few 
words  of  menace."— Hacaulay :  Hat.  Eng.,  ch.  z. 

men'-ag-er,  ».  [Eng.  menace);  -er.]  One 
who  menaces  or  threatens  ;  a  threatener. 

"  Hence,  menacer  t  nor  tempt  me  into  rage  : 
Thia  roof  protects  tuy  rashness."       Philips.    (Todd.) 

men-ach'-an-ite,  s.    [MENACCANITE.] 

men'-ag-ing,  pr.  'par.,  a.,  &  s.    [MENACE,  •».] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. :  Threatening;  indicating  threats. 

"  England,  though  her  aspect  was  sullen  and  me- 
nacinj,  still  preserved  neutrality."— JlacatOay  :  Bitt. 
£ny.,  ch.  xxv. 

C.  As.  subst. :  The  act  of  threatening ;  a 
threat,  a  menace. 

men'-ag-Ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  menacing ;  -ly.] 
In  a  menacing  or  threatening  manner ;  with 
threats. 

"Setting  upon  Verginiua  menacingly."— Savite; 
Tacitus;  Hittorie,  p.  78. 

men-age'  (ge  as  zh)  (1),  s.    [MANAGE.] 

*  men-age  (ge  as  zh)  (2),  ».    [Fr.,  from  O. 
Fr.  mesnage,  for  maisonuye,  from  maison  =  a 
mansion  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  household. 

2.  Housekeeping  ;  household  management. 

3.  A  menagerie. 

"  I  saw  here  the  largest  menage  that  I  ever  met 
with. "— Additon  :  Remark!  on  Italy. 

4.  Management,  handling. 

"  To  savour  in  the  menage  of  it  of  so  much  modest 
sweetness."— Olanmll :  Pliu  Ultra.  (Pref.) 

*  men  -age  (age  as  Ig),  v.t.    [MANAGE,  v.] 

To  manage,  to  control. 

He,  the  rightful  owner  of  that  steede, 

He  well  could  menage  and  subdue  his  pride." 

Spenier:  F.  Q.,11.  iv.  i 

me  nag'-er  Ie.  me-nag'-er-y,  s.  [Fr. ,  from 
menager  =  to  keep  house  ;  menage  =  a  house- 
hold, housekeeping.]  [MENAGE  (2),  s.] 

1.  A  yard  in  which  wild  animals  are  kept. 

2.  A  collection  of  wild  animals  :  espec.  one 
kept  for  exhibition. 

men  -a-gogue,  s.  [Gr.  JMJW  (mines)  =  the 
menses  of  women  ;  i-yoyos  (agogos)  =  leading, 
driving  ;  ayu>  (ago)  — to  lead,  to  drive.]  A 
medicine  that  promotes  the  flux  of  the  menses. 

men  -aid,  *  men  -eld,  *  men  -Ud,  a.   [Cf. 

Wei.  manog  =  spotted.]  Spotted.  (Said  of 
animals.) 

Me  nan  -dri-an,  «.    [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) :  Followers  of  Menander,  a 
disciple  of  Simon  Magus,  who,  to  all  his 
master's  heresies,  added  this  of  his  own  ;  that 


without  baptism  in  his  name  salvation  was 
impossible,  and  to  all  so  baptised  he  promised 
Immortality  and  Incorruptibility.  He  is  also 
described  by  Tertullian,  as  pretending  to  be 
one  of  the  aeons  from  the  pleroma(q.v.),  sent  to 
succour  souls  which  were  under  oppression. 
(Shipley.) 

men-aph-thox-yl'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  me(thyl); 
naphth(a);  ox(ut)yl,  and  suff.  -ic.]  (See  the 
compound.) 

mcnaphthoxylic-acid,  «.    [NAPHTHA* 

LENE-CARBOXYLIC  ACID.] 

men  aph-thyl  -a-mlne,  «.  [Eng.  methyl); 
naphthyl,  and  amine.] 

Chem. :  CnHjoNHj.  A  liquid  produced  by 
treating  an  alcaholic  solution  of  menaphtho- 
thiamide,  CjjHgNS,  with  hydrochloric  acid  and 
zinc.  It  boils  at  290°— 293°,  anil  rapidly  ab- 
sorbs carbonic  acid  from  the  air.  It  unites 
with  acids,  forming  salts,  which  all  crystal- 
lize well.  With  alcoholic  soda  an  a  chloroform, 
it  yields  the  strongly-smelling  compound  for- 
momenaphthyl  nitrile. 

*  men-ci-oun,  s.    [MENTION,  *.] 

mend,  *  mend-en,  v.t.  &  1.  [A  corrupt  of 
amend  (q.v. ).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  repair  or  make  good  ;  as  a  breach,  a 
rent,  a  defacement,  or  injury  of  like  kind. 

2.  To  repair  or  make  good,  as  a  thing  broken, 
rent,  defaced,  or  otherwise  injured  or  damaged ; 
to  restore  to  the  original  state  ;  to  put  into 
repair,  shape,  or  order  again  ;  to  patch  up. 

"  He  saw  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  fall 
brother,  who  also  were  in  the  ship  mendina  their  nets." 
-Mark  i.  19. 

3.  To  set  right ;  to  amend  or  repair  what  is 
amiss. 

"That's  a  fault  that  water  will  mend," —Hhakeip.  t 
Corned}/  of  Errort,  ill.  2. 

4.  To  amend  ;  to  make  better  ;  to  improve; 
to  alter  for  the  better ;   to  ameliorate ;    to 
correct 

"  A  man  I  salle  the  make,  richely  for  to  lyue, 
Or  my  Chefe  Justice,  the  lawes  t .  mend  and  right." 
Robert  de  Brunnt,  p.  ML  / 

5.  To  advance,  to  further,  to  improve. 

"  Salt  earth  and  bitter  are  not  fit  to  sow, 
Nor  will  be  tam'd  and  mended  by  the  plough." 
Dryden :  Virgil ;  OeorgtciL  3M. 

6.  To  add  to,  to  increase. 

"  [He]  had  mended  the  cheer  of  his  hosts  by  a  pre- 
sent of  fat  bucks  from  his  forests."—  Macaulay  :  Silt, 
Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

7.  To  increase,  to  quicken,  to  accelerate. 

"  Judgment,  however  tardy,  mendt  her  pace. 
When  obstinacy  ouce  has  couquer'd  grace." 

Cotaper :  ilxpoitulation,  784. 

*  8.  To  adjust,  to  set  right. 

"  He  will  mend  the  ruff  and  sing  "—Shakttp. :  Alft 
Well  That  End*  Well,  ill.  2. 

*  9.  To  improve  upon. 

"  We'll  mend  our  dinner  here."— Skaketp. :  Corned* 
of  Errort,  iv.  «. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  grow  or  become  better  ;  to 
improve,  to  amend. 

"  What  think  you  of  this  fool?  Doth  he  not  mend  f 
—ahakstp. :  Twelfth  flight,  i.  5. 

*  mend,  s.     [MEND,  v.]    An  amendment;  a 
correction,  a  remedy. 

•*  If  she  be  fair,  'tis  the  better  for  her ;  an  she  b* 
not,  she  Las  the  mendt  in  her  own  hands."— Skakeip.  t 
Troiliu  *  Creaida,  L  L 

*  mend'-a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  mend;  -able.]   That 
can   be   mended,    corrected,    or    improved. 
Capable  of  improvement  or  amendment. 

"Diligently  refourme  and  amende  in  such  as  art 
mendabie.'—iiir  T.  Mart:  Worket,  p.  945. 

men-da'-cious,  a.  [Lat  mendax  (genit 
mendacis)  =.  lying ;  mentior  =  to  lie  ;  Ital. 
mendacio,  meiidace.]  Lying  ;  giveu  to  false- 
hood ;  false. 

men-da  -cious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mendaciout; 
-ly.  ]  In  a  mendacious  or  lying  manner. 

men-da' -clous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mendatioiu; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  being  mendacious  or 
lying ;  mendacity,  lying. 

"  It  is  one  long  record  of  ambition,  rapacity,  menda- 
cioutneu,  and  crime."— Brit.  Quarterly  Jitview,  voL 
Mi.,  p.422. 

men-da9'-I-ty,  ».  [Lat.  mendacitas,  from 
mendax  (-enit  mendacis)  =  lying ;  Ital.  &  Sp. 
mendacia.] 

1.  The  act  or  habit  of  lying  ;  a  disposition 
to  lie  or  deceive  ;  habitual  lying. 

"  Indeed  in  him  mendacity  was  almost  a  disease."— 
Jfacauluy.  Bat.  Eng.,  ch,  vi. 


boiL  b6y ;  p6tK,  J6%1 ;  eat,  cell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin.  af ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
•Clou,  - tlan  =  ehnn.    -t Ion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -^lon,  -glon  =  chilli,    -do us,  -tious,  -dons  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  & c.  =  be],  del. 


3096 


mendee— meningcs 


2.  A  lie,  a  falsehood. 

"  In  this  delivery  there  were  additional  -""ndacitia: 
(or  the  commandment  forbid  not  to  toucl.  lie  fruit. ' 
— Browne. 

men' -dee,  men'-di,  *.  [Mahratta,  Bengalee, 
&c.] 

But. :  An  Indian  name  for  henna  (Lawsonia 
alba). 

mend'  er,  s.  [Eng.  mend;  -er]  One  who 
mends,  repairs,  or  improves. 

"  A  trade  that  I  may  use  with  a  Hale  conscience  ;  a 
mender  of  bad  soles."— Shakeip. :  Jaliiu  Caiar,  i.  1. 

*  men'-dl-ant,  s.    [Fr.]    A  beggar,  a  mendi- 
cant. 

"  Therefore  we  mendiantt,  we  sely  f reres, 
Ben  wedded  to  pouertie  and  continence." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  7,488. 

men'-dl  can-9y,  ».  [Eng.  mendican(t);  -cy.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mendicant ;  the 
condition  of  a  beggar ;  beggary,  begging. 

"It  was  not  necessary  that  the  men  should  be 
taught  the  trade  of  mendicanry,  which  many  of  their 
class  are  too  ready  to  lea-n."— Timet,  Nov.  10,  1876. 

tten'-di-cant,  o.  &  ».    [Lat.  mendicans,  pr. 
par.  of  mendico  —  to  beg ;   mendicus  —  beg- 
garly, poor;  Ital.  mendicante;  Sp.  mendigante.] 
*  A.  As  adjective : 
L  Begging ;  given  to  begging. 

"  And  but  for  that  whatever  he  may  vaunt, 
Who  knows  a  monk  had  been  mendicant." 

Bithop  Hull :  Satiret,  r. 

2.  Reduced  to  beggary ;  begging. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  beggar ;  one  who  begs  alms ; 
specif,  a  member  of  a  mendicant  order  or 
fraternity  ;  a  mendicant  friar. 

"  She  from  her  chest  of  meal 
Takes  one  unsparing  handful  for  the  scrip 
Of  this  old  mendicant." 

Wordsworth :  Old  Cumberland  Beggar. 

Mendicant  Friars,  s.  pi.  [MENDICANT 
ORDERS.  ] 

Mendicant  Orders,  s.  pi. 

Ecdes.  &  Church  Hid. :  Monastic  orders, 
which,  by  their  rule,  were  forbidden  to  acquire 
landed  property  in  any  manner  whatsoever, 
but  were  compelled  to  subsist  on  alms,  in 
many  instances  in  their  early  history,  and  in 
some  cases  even  now,  in  some  countries  under 
the  Roman  obedience,  actually  gathered  by  beg- 
ging. They  date  from  the  thirteenth  century, 
and  at  first  consisted  of  the  Carmelites,  the 
Dominicans,  and  the  Franciscans.  In  the 
latter  half  of  the  century  the  Augustinians 
became  a  mendicant  order,  and  the  Servites 
were  recognised  by  Pope  Innocent  VIII.,  in 
1487,  as  a  fifth  mendicant  order.  Hallam 
notes  that  these  new  preachers  at  first  were 
received  with  approbation  by  the  laity,  whose 
religious  zeal  depends  a  great  dea'  upon  their 
opinion  of  the  sincerity  and  disinterestedness 
of  their  pastors.  It  is  noticeable  that  the 
supineness  and  corruption  which  they  im- 
puted to  the  secular  clergy  came,  in  time,  to 
be  imputed  to  them  also. 

•men'-dl-cate,  v.i.  [Lat.  mendicatus,  pa.  par. 
of  mendico  =  to  beg.]  To  beg  ;  to  ask  alms. 

*  men  dl-ca'  tion,  s.  [Lat.  mendicatio,  from 
mendicatus,    \  a.   par.   of   mendico  =  to  beg.] 
The  act,  practice,  or  habit  of  begging. 

"Sedrenus  and  Zonaras,  two  grave  and  punctual 
authors  .  .  .  omit  the  history  of  his  [Belisarius]  men- 
dication."— Browne :  Vulgar  Erroun,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  xviL 

*  men-dfy-I-ence,  «.     [MENDICANT.]    Beg- 
ging, mendicancy. 

"  There  hath  been  great  discord  .  .  . 
Upon  the  estate  of  mendtcience." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rnu. 

me'n-dlc'-i-ty,   *  men-dic-i-te,  ».     [Fr. 

mendicite,  from  Lat.  mendicitas,  from  mendifftis 
=  beggarly,  poor  ;  Ital.  mendicitd  ;  Sp.  men- 
dicidad.]  The  act  or  state  of  begging  ;  men- 
dicancy. 

"  For  rlchesse  and  mmdicitlei 
Ben  cleped  two  extremities." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rute. 

Mendicity  Society,  s.  The  usual  name 
by  which  the  Society  for  the  Suppression  of 
Mendicity  is  known.  It  was  established  in 
London  in  1818.  The  plan  of  the  institution 
is,  the  issue  of  printed  tickets  to  be  given  to 
street  beggars  instead  of  money ;  which 
tickets  refer  them  to  the  Society's  office, 
where  their  cases  are  investigated  and  dis- 
posed of  according  to  circumstances.  In  all 
suitable  cases  a  labour  test  is  imposed.  Con- 
stables in  plain  clothes  are  employed  to  arrest 
vagrants  and  impostors,  and  of  these  alone 
62,4(30  were  registered  in  the  Society's  books 


up  to  March,  1885.  A  Begging-letter  depart- 
ment was  established  a  few  years  after  the 
formation  of  the  Society,  and  up  to  the  date 
mentioned  above  204,449  begging-letters  had 
been  referred  to  the  Society  by  subscribers 
for  investigation. 

men'-dip-ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  place 
where  first  found,  Mendip  Hills;  suff.  -ite 
(Min.);  Oer.  mendipit.] 

Min. :  An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
in  masses  with  a  fibrous,  and  sometimes  radi- 
ated structure.  Hardness,  2-5  to  3 ;  sp.  gr. 
7  to  7*1  ;  lustre,  sub-adamantine  ;  colour, 
white,  with  a  tinge  of  yellow  or  red  ;  streak, 
white.  Compos.  :  chloride  of  lead,  38'4 ; 
oxide  of  lead,  61'6  =  100;  formula,  PbCl  + 
2PbO.  A  rare  mineral,  after  the  English 
locality,  having  been  met  with  only  in  small 
amount  in  Silesia  and  Westphalia. 

*  mend'-ment,  s.     [A  contr.  of  amendment 
(q.v.).]     Amendment. 

"  By  that  mendment  nothing  else  he  meant 
But  to  be  king,  to  that  mark  was  he  bent." 
Sackville :  liirrourfor  Magiitratei,  p.  355. 

*  men-dose,   a.      [Lat.    mendosus.]      False, 
spurious. 

men-do' -zite,  ».  [After  the  place  where 
found,  Mendoza,  River  Plate,  South  America ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.) ;  named  by  Dana.] 

Min. :  A  white  fibrous  mineral,  having  re- 
semblance to  fibrous  gypsum,  but  harder. 
Hardness,  3  ;  sp.  gr.  1'88.  It  is  a  soda-alum, 
the  composition  being  :  sulphuric  acid,  36'3  ; 
alumina,  11'7;  soda,  71 ;  water,  44'9  =  100  ; 
formula,  NaOSO3  +  A12O33SO5  +  22HO. 

mends,  s.  pi.  [MEND,  «.]  Amends,  satisfac- 
tion, remedy. 

"  We  wad  h»e  keepit  it  In  mind  mony  a  day  till  we 
got  some  mendt  for  V'— Scott :  Blade  Dinar/,  ch.  it 

*  mene,  v.t.    [MEAN,  «.] 

*  mine,  a.  &  s.    [MEAN,  a.  &  s.] 

men  e-ghin'-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Prof. 
Meneghini  of  Pisa  ;  suff.  -ite.  {Min.)] 

Min.  :  A  mineral  occurring  in  very  slender 
crystals  of  a  prismatic  habit,  and  also  fibrous. 
Crystallization,  orthorhombic.  Hardness, 
2'5  ;  sp.  gr.  6-339  ;  lustre,  bright,  metallic  ; 
colour,  lead-gray.  Compos.,  according  to 
Bechi,  sulphur,  17'52  ;  antimony,  19-28  ;  lead, 
59-21 ;  copper,  3-54;  iron,  0-35  =  99'90.  Found, 
associated  with  galena,  boulangerite,  james- 
onite,  &c.,  at  Bottino,  near  Serravezza,  Tus- 
cany. 

*  men  eld,  a.    [MENALD.] 

Men-e'-vi-acf  a.  [From  Menevia,  the 
Roman  name  of  St.  David's.  It  is  a  corrup- 
tion of  Henemenew,  the  old  British  name.] 
Of  or  belonging  to  St.  David's. 

Mencvian  beds,    Menevian  rooks, 

s.  pi. 

Geol. :  Certain  very  ancient  rocks  found  near 
St.  David's  in  South  Wales,  and  near  Dolgelly 
and  Maentwr  in  North  Wales.  Dr.  Hicks 
placed  them  at  the  top  of  the  Lower  Cambrian 
rocks.  They  contain  more  than  fifty  species 
of  fossils.  One  of  the  chief  is  a  large  trilobite, 
nearly  two  feet  long  called  Paradoxides  Davidis. 
The  Menevian-beds  seem  co-extensive  with 
Etage  C  of  Barrande's  Primordial  zone  and 
some  beds  in  Sweden. 

*  menge,  *  minge,  v.t.    [A.S.  mengan  =  to 
mix ;    Dut.   menyen ;   O.  Fris.  mengia ;   Icel. 
menga ;    Ger.   mengen.]    To  mingle,   to  mix. 
[MINGLE.] 

"  The  busy  bee,  her  honey  now  she  mingi." 

Surrey :  DeKript.  of  Sprl  >g. 

men'-gite,  *.     [Named  after  Menge,  the  dis- 
coverer ;  suff.  -ite(Min.);  Ger.  mengit.] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring  in 
short  prisms,  frequently  terminated  by  four- 
sided  pyramids.     Hardness,  5  to  5'5  ;  sp.  gr. 
5'48;  lustre,  submetallic,  splendent;  colour, 
iron-black;  streak,  chestnut-brown.  Compos., 
according  to  G.  Rose,  zirconia,  oxide  of  iron, 
and  titanic  acid.     Found  embedded  in  albite 
in  granite  veins  in  the  Ilmen  Mountains,  Oren- 
burg, Russia. 

2.  The  same  as  MONAZITE  (q.v.). 

men  ha  den,  s.    [Indian  name.] 

Ichthy:  Alosa  menhaden,  one  of  the  Clu- 
peidae,  abounding  in  the  waters  of  New 


MENHIR. 


England  and  as  far  south  as  Chesapeake  Bay. 
It  is  also  called  Bony-fish,  White-fish,  Hard. 
head,  Moss-bunker,  and  I'auhagen.  In  Mas- 
sachusetts and  Rhode  Island  they  are  known 
by  their  native  name;  in  New  York  as  Moss 
Bunkers  and  Skippaugs.  The  economic  value 
of  this  fish,  surpassed  in  America  only  by 
that  of  the  Gadoids,  is  derived  chiefly  from  its 
use  as  bait,  and  from  the  oil  extracted  from 
it,  the  annual  yie1  1  exceeding  that  of  the 
whale  from  American  fisheries.  The  refuse  of 
the  oil-  factories  supplies  a  material  valuable 
for  artificial  manures. 

menhaden  oil,  ». 

Chem.  :  An  oil  obtained  from  a  species  of 
herring,  Alosa  menhaden.  When  distilled  with 
excess  of  lime,  it  yields  not  less  than  sixteen 
volatjle  hydrocarbons. 

men'-hir,  s.    [Gael.  &  Wei.  maen  =  a  stone, 
and  hir  =  high.] 

Archceol.  &  Anthrop.  (PI):  Tall  stones  ;  the 
last  of  the  classes  into  which  Mfgalithic 
monuments  are 
usually  divided. 
They  occur  singly 
and  in  groups, 
rough  and  unhewn, 
and  sculptured  and 
inscribed  with  Og- 
ham writing  or 
with  runes.  They 
are  found  in  Ire- 
land and  Scotland, 
in  Scandinavia,  in 
Algeria,  and  in  the 
Khassia  Hills,  Ben- 
gal. In  the  latter 
instance  many  of 
the  stones  are  re- 
cent, and  Major 
Austen  (Journ.  Anthrop.  Tnst.,  i.  127)  thus  ac- 
counts for  their  creation  : 


cutes,     e  prays    o  some   one   o         s      ecease 

ncestors,  whose  spirit  he  fancies  may  be  able  and 

illing  to  assist  him  .  .  .  >md,  to  enforce  his  prayer, 

e  vowx  that,  if  it  is  granted,  he  will  erect  a  stone  111 

honour  of  the  deceased." 

Fergusson's  view  as  to  the  origin  of  European 
menhirs  generally  may  be  gathered  from  the 
extract  : 

"  We  can  trace  back  the  history  of  the  menhin  from 
historic  Christian  times  to  non-historic  regions  when 
these  rude  stone  pillars,  with  or  without  still  ruder 
inscriptions,  were  gradually  superseding  the  earthen 
tumuli  as  a  record  of  the  dead."—  Ferguuon  :  Rudt 
Stone  Monument*,  p.  60. 

me  m  al,  *  mci  nc  al,  *  mey-ne-al,  a. 

&  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  meine,  meinee,  meyny,  <fcc.  ; 
-al.]  [MANY.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

*  1.  Belonging  or  pertaining  to  a  retinue  or 
train  of  servants  ;  serving. 

"  Lo  !  the  sad  father,  frantic  with  his  pain, 
Around  him  furii  us  drives  his  menial  train." 

.  ope:  Homer;  Iliad  xxiv.  291 
2.  Pertaining  to  or  suitable  for  servants; 
servile,  low,  mean. 

"  To  their  house  three  barons  bold 
Must  mrnial  service  do."    Scott  :  Atarmion.  11.  18. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  retainer  ;  one  of  a  body  of 
servants;  a  domestic  servant.  (Used  chiefly  in 
disparagement.) 

"  That  all  mightmark-knight,  menial,  htgh.and  low." 
Cowper  :  Hope,  313. 

*  men'-ild,  a.    [MENALD.] 

men   II  ite,  s.     [From  the  place  where  found, 
Menil  Moutant,  Paris  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  opal  (q.v.),  occurring  in 
concretionary  forms  (tuberose  or  reniform),  in 
an  argillaceous  shale.  It  is  opaque,  and  of  a 
dull-grayish  to  grayish-brown  colour. 

me  mn   ge  al,  a.     [MENINGES.]     Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  meninges  (q.v.).  • 

meningeal  artery,  s. 

Anat.  :  The  largest  of  the  branches  given  off 
by  the  internal  maxillary  artery.  It  enters 
the  cranium  by  the  spinal  foramen,  and  dis- 
tributes its  branches  chiefly  to  the  dura-mater. 

meningeal  vessels,  s.  pi. 
Anat.  :  The  vessels  of  the  membranes  of 
the  brain. 

me  nm  -ges,  *.  pi    [Gr.  M'/xi-yf  (minings), 
genit.  fiiji'iyyos  (meninggos)  =  a  membrane.] 
Anat.  :  (See  extract). 

"The  cerebro-spinal  centre  is  enclosed  in  certain 
membranes  or  meninges,  which  are  three  in  number— 
the  dura-mater,  the  arachnoid,  and  the  pia-mater."— 
Toad  *  Bowman  :  Phytlol.  Anat.,  i.  249. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  00  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  q,u  =  kw. 


meningitis— menseful 


3097 


men  -in-gi  -tits,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  meninrfcs);  suff. 
-it  is.] 

Pathol.  :  The  term  applied  by  Herpin  to  the 
inflammation  of  the  membranes  enveloping 
the  brain.  Acute  simple  meningitis  as  a  rule 
involves  the  membranes  extensively,  but  is 
more  marked  over  the  convexity  of  the  cere- 
bral hemisphere  than  at  the  base  or  any 
localised  spot.  The  premonitory  symptoms 
are  usually  well  marked,  as  headache,  gra- 
dually getting  worse,  heaviness,  giddiness, 
irritability,  and  frequently  sickness  and  vomit- 
ing. When  the  disease  is  established,  it  pre- 
sents the  following  stages  :  (1)  Excitement  ; 
(2)  Transition  ;  (3)  Depression.  The  extent  of 
the  inflammation  and  its  position  on  the 
brain  determine  the  symptoms.  There  are 
acute  and  chronic  forms  of  the  malady.  The 
former  generally  terminates  in  death  ;  whilst 
the  latter  results  first  in  maniacal  excitement, 
and  then  in  idiocy. 

me-nls'-cal,  a.     [MENISCUS.]    Pertaining  to 
or  of  the  form  of  a  meniscus. 


se,  s.  pi    [Mod.  Lat.  menisci- 
(um);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -«»•.] 

Bot.  :  A  sub-tribe  of  Polypodiaceous  Ferns 
without  an  indusium. 

Bic-nis'-9i-um.  *.  [Dimin.  of  Mod.  Lat. 
meniscus  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  subtribe 
Menisciece.  The  sori  are  reniform,  seated  on 
the  backs  of  the  transverse  venules,  the  veins 
pinnate,  anastomosing.  (Griffith  <t  Henfrey.) 

»e  nis'  cold,  a.  [Gr.  Mictroo?  (meniskos)  = 
a  little  moon,  and  elioc  (eidos)  =  form,  ap- 
pearance.] Having  the  form  or  appearance  of 
a  meniscus  ;  concavo-convex,  crescent-shaped. 

me  nls'-cus,  *.  [Gr.  fxrjuVxoj  (meniskos)  =  a 
little  moon  ;  fxijir)  (mene)  =  a  moon.] 

1.  Optics:  A  lens  convex  on  one  side  and 
concave  on  the  other.    [LENS.]    The  concave 
side  has  a  curve  of  greater  radius  than  the 
convex  side,  and  the  lens  is  thicker  in  the 
middle  than  elsewhere. 

2.  Archteol.  :   A  kind  of   bronze  plate   or 
disc,  which  was  placed  by  the  Athenians  upon 
the  heads  of  statues,  to  defend  them  from  the 
rain,  or,  more  especially,  from  the  ordure  of 
birds. 

3.  Zool.  :  A  term  applied  to  an  organ  of 
doubtful  function  in  Echinorhynchus.    (Hux- 
ley-) 

men-ise,  «.    [MINNOW.] 

*  men  i  son,    *  men  i  soun,    ».      [O.  Fr. 

menison.]    The  dysentery. 

men  i  sper-ma'-9e-se,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  menu- 
perm  (urn)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot.  :  Menispermads,  an  order  of  Diclinous 
Exogens,  alliance  Menispermales.  It  consists 
of  sariiKMitace<  >us  shrubs,  with  alternate,  gene- 
rally entire  leaves,  reticulated  and  often 
palminerved.  The  wood  develops  only  on  one 
•ide  of  the  pith.  Flowers  small,  in  racemes, 
generally  dioecious  ;  sepals  in  a  ternary  series 
or  in  binary  rows  ;  petals  generally  smaller 
than  the  sepals,  six,  or  in  a  binary  or  single 
series  ;  stamens  as  many  as  the  petals  or 
more  numerous,  distinct  or  monadelphous  ; 
ovules  three  or  six  ;  fruit,  usually  fleshy 
drupes,  containing  a  single  one-celled  nut; 
seed  one,  enveloped  in  a  membranaceous  in- 
tegument. Found  climbing  among  trees  in 
the  tropics  of  Asia  and  America.  The  order 
is  divided  into  six  tril>es  :  (1)  Heteroclinese, 
(2)  Anomospermeae,  (3)  Tiliocorew,  (4)  Lepto- 
goneje,  with  the  stibtribes  EleutharrhenesR 
and  Cissampelideae,  (6)  Platygoneae,  (6)  Pachy- 
gonese.  (Lindley.)  Known  genera  00,  species 
about  300.  (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

men  I-sper'-mad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  menispem- 
(um);  Eng.  suff.  -ad.] 

Bot.  (PI.):  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Meuispermaceie  (q.v.). 

men  I  sper'-mal,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  menisperm- 
(uni);  Eng.  suff.  -al.] 

Bot.  :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  genus  Meni- 
spermum  or  the  order  Meuispermacea:  (q.v.). 

menispennal-alliauce,  s.  [MENISPER- 


men-I-sper-ma-les, s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat 
men.ispenH(um);  Lat  mas.  and  fern.  pi.  adj. 
8UtT.  -ales.] 


Bot. :  An  alliance  of  Diclinous  Exogens, 
consisting  of  those  with  monodichlamydeous 
flowers,  superior  disunited  carpels,  and  an 
embryo  surrounded  by  abundant  albumen. 
It  contains  six  orders:  Monimiaceee,  Athero- 
s|>ennace*,  Myristicacese,  Lardizabalacex, 
Schizaudracea?,  and  Menispermaceae  (q.v.). 

men-I-sper  mate,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  menis- 
perm(um) ;  Eng.  suff.  -ate.] 

Chem. :  A  salt  of  menispermic  acid. 

men-l-sper'-mlc,  a.  [Eng.  menisjierm(ine) ; 
•ic.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from  meui- 
s  pen  i  ui  in  (q.v.). 

menispermic  acid,  a. 

CKem. :  A  doubtful  acid,  said  by  Boullay  to 
exist  in  the  seeds  of  Menispermum  cocculus. 
It  is  described  as  crystalline,  tasteless,  spar- 
ingly soluble  in  water,  and  capable  of  forming 
crystallizable  salts  with  alkalis. 

men -is -per  -mine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  menis- 
penn(um);  Eng.  suff.  -ine  (Chem.).] 

Chem.  :  CjgH^NOa.  An  alkaloid  discovered 
by  Pelletier  and  Couerbe  in  the  seeds  of  Men- 
iapermum  cocculus.  It  crystallizes  in  prisms, 
insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether,  from  which  it  deposits  in  the  crys- 
talline state.  It  melts  at  120°,  but  is  decom- 
posed at  a  higher  temperature.  Menisper- 
mine  does  not  appear  to  be  poisonous. 

men-i-sper'-mum.  *.  [Gr.  fujirj  (nune)  = 
the  moon,  and  airc'p^a  (sperma)  —  a  seed.] 

Bot. :  Moon-seed.  The  typical  genus  of  the 
order  Meuispermaceae  and  the  alliance  Menis- 
permales. Sepals,  four  to  eight,  in  two  rows  ; 
petals,  six  to  eight ;  males  twelve  to  twenty- 
four  free  stamens,  females  with  six  sterile 
ones  and  two  to  four  capsules.  Known  spe- 
cies two,  one  American,  the  other  Asiatic. 

*  men'-i-ver,  s.    [MINIVER.] 

Men'-kar,  s.    [Corrupted  Arabic  (?).] 

Astron. :  The  chief  star  of  the  constellation 
Cetus.  Called  also  a  Ceti. 

Men'-non-ite,  a.  &  s.    [See  def.  B.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  sect  described  under  B. 

"  The  students  receive  theological  instruction  in  a 
room,  containing  the  library,  over  the  Meniimiiie 
chapel."— tlcClintock  i  Strong :  Cyclop.  Bib.  i  Jicclet. 
Lit.,  vi.  96. 

B.  As  substantive: 

Ei-cles.  £  Church  Hist.  (PI.):  The  followers 
of  Menno  Simons  (1492-1559),  a  priest  at 
Witmarsum,  in  Frieslaud,  who  resigued  his 
position  from  religious  convictions.  His 
teaching  was  ascetic  rather  than  dogmatic, 
except  that  he  was  antipsedobaptist.  The 
discipline  of  the  Meunonites  involved  separa- 
tion from  the  world,  to  the  extent  of  refusing 
to  bear  arms  or  to  till  any  civil  office.  There 
was  no  hierarchy,  but  exhorters  were  chosen 
by  the  congregations,  each  of  which  was  in- 
dependent of  all  the  rest,  and  from  these 
exhorters  elders  were  selected  to  administer 
the  sacraments.  The  Mennouites  spread  over 
Switzerland,  Germany,  Holland,  and  even  to 
France.  Their-  chief  home  now  is  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada,  where  they  number 
nearly  200,000.  There  are  also  some  German 
Menuonite  colonies  in  Southern  Russia. 

"The  Jfennonita  of  Holland  have  passed  through 

au  interesting  and  progressive  history."— £ncfc.  Brit. 

(ed.  3th),  xvL  12. 

man-o-bran-chl-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
menobra.nch(us) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idie.] 
Zool. :  A  provisional  family  of  tailed  am- 
phibians, sub-order  Ichthyoidea,  group  Peren- 
nilirauchiata.  It  was  erected  for  the  reception 
of  the  possible  genus  Menobranchus  (q.v.). 

men-6-bran  chus,  s.  [Gr.  pcW  (neno)  — 
to  remain,  to  be  unchanged,  and  Lat  branchiae 
=  the  gills  of  a  fish  ;  branchia  (q.v.).] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  tailed  amphibians,  of 
the  group  Perennibranchiata.  Although  these 
animals  have  received  generic  distinction,  it 
is  by  no  means  certain  that  they  are  not  either 
the  larva:  or  the  immature  condition  of  an 
amblystome,  Batrachoceps.  Menobranchus  la- 
teralis  is  from  the  Mississippi,  and  M.  punc- 
tatus  from  the  lake  district  of  North  America. 
Dusky  ash  gray,  with  dark  spots,  a  dark  streak 
from  the  snout  over  the  eyes  ;  branchite  three 
on  each  side,  of  bright  crimson.  Extremities 
four-cleft,  without  claws.  Erroneously  re- 
puted poisonous. 


men-6-lo  -gl  um,  s.    [MENOLOOY.] 

me-n6l'H>-gy,  s.  [Gr.  n^vo^oyiov  (mct, 
from  /ATJI/  (men)  =  a  month,  and  Aoyos  (logos)=-. 
a  discourse,  a  word.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  register  of  months. 

2.  Greek  Church  :  A  martyrolugy  or  calendar 
of  the  lives  of  the  saints  for  each  day  in  the 
year. 

men    6  pause,  .- 

Physiol:  Final  cessation  of  the  menues; 
"change  of  life." 

men-o-po'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  ^tvui  (mend)  =  to 
remain,  to  be  unchanged,  and  iru/ia  (poma, 
=  a  lid,  a  cover.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Menopomida?  (q.v.).  It  contains  but  a  single 
genus,  Menopoma  alleyhanieiisis,  popularly 
known  as  the  Hellbender.  Found  in  ths 
Alleghany  and  its  tributaries.  Length,  from 
eighteen  to  twenty-four  inches;  pale  slate- 
colour,  mottled  with  dusky  tints.  The  neck 
has  a  single  gill-cleft  on  each  side.  The  fore- 
limbs  are  short,  thick,  and  fringed.  There 
are  four  fingers  and  five  webbed  toes.  It  ia 
carnivorous  and  very  voracious,  feeding  on 
fish,  molluscs,  and  worms. 

men  6  pome,  s.  f  MENOPOMA.]  Any  indi- 
vidual of  the  genus  Menopoma  (q.v.). 

men-o-pom  -I  d»,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  meno- 
poin(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Zool. :   A  family  of  tailed  amphibians, 
sub-order    Ichthyoidea,   group    Doretremata. 
It  contains  the  genera  Menopoma  (q.v.)  and 
Sieboldia  (Cryptobranchus). 

2.  Palceont. :  The  large  salamander  originally 
described  as  Homo  diluvii  testis  is  believed  to 
have  belonged  to  this  family. 

men-K>r-rha'-gI-a,  s.  [Gr.  ^v  (men),  genit. 
(ujfos  (menos)  =  a  month,  and  pijyi/v/mi  (rheg- 
numi)  —  to  burst  forth,  to  flow.] 

Phys. :  The  flow  of  the  menses  ;  menstrua- 
tion. Frequently  used  synonymously  with 
uterine  haemorrhage,  or  to  denote  an  im- 
moderate  flow  of  the  menses. 

me  nos  -ta  sis,  men  6s  ta  tion,  s.   [Gr. 
ivqv  (men),   genit   nrji/os  (menos)  =  a  mouth, 
and  (rrao-is  (stasis)  =  a.  standing.]    [STASIS.] 
Physiology : 

1.  The  retention  of  the  menses  and  their 
accumulation  in  the  uterus. 

2.  The  acute  pain  which  sometimes  precedes 
each  appearance  of  the  menses,  presumably 
caused  by  the  stasis  of  the  blood  in  the  capil- 
lary vessels  of  the  uterus. 

men-os-ta'-tion,  s.    [MENOSTASIS.] 

*  men'-ow  (1),  *.    [MINNOW.] 

men  -6w  (2),  s.  [Etyrn.  doubtful.]  (See  the 
compound.) 

menow  weed,  s. 

Hot. :  Huellia  tuberosa. 

men  sa,  s.    [Lat.]    A  table. 
H  *  A  mensa  tt  toro: 

Law :  (Lit.,  from  board  and  bed).  A  phrase 
applied  to  a  kind  of  divorce  effected  by  the 
sentence  of  an  ecclesiastical  court,  by  which 
the  parties  were  separated,  but  the  marriage 
relation  itself  was  not  dissolved.  It  is  now 
superseded  by  a  judicial  separation.  [BED,  «., 
II.  1 ;  SEPARATION.] 

*  men' -sal  (1),  a.     [Lat.  metisalis,  from  mensa 
=  a  table".]     Belonging  to  the  table  ;   trans- 
acted at  table. 

mensal  church,  s.    (See  extract.) 

"Prior  to  the  Reformation  in  Scotland,  when  th» 
revenue  of  a  impish  bishopric  arose  from  the  annex- 
ation of  parish  church,  those  Plotted  to  the  l.ishop 
himself  were  called  ninistil  churchet,  as  furnishing 
his  table."— McClintock  t  Strong:  Cyclop.  Bib.  Lit., 
vi.  99. 

*  men'-sal  (2),  a.    [Lat  mensis  =  a  mouth.) 
Occurring  once  a  month  ;  monthly. 

mense,  s.  [Icel.  mennka  =  humanity,  from 
menskr  =  human  ;  ?u«/t  =  a  man.]  Manners, 
moderation.  (.Scotch.) 

•mense,    v.t.      [MENSE,   «.]     To  grace. 

[MENSK,  S.] 

mense'- ful,  -menske-ful,  •  mensk- 
fol,  a.  [Icel.  menska  =  humanity,  and  Eng. 
full.]  Mannerly,  modest,  noble,  high-minded. 


boil,  bo^ ;  pdHt,  Jowl ;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  {bin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin;  this  ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,   ph  =  C 
-tian  =  shan.    -tion, -bion  =  shun ; -tion, -gion  =  «hun.    -cious, -tious, -sious  =  snus.   -We. -die.  ic.  -  bel,  del. 


3098 


menseless— menthol 


mense'-less, «.  [Eng.  mense;  -less.]  Ill-bred, 
rude,  impudent. 

"  No  to  rln  an'  wear  his  cloots, 
Like  Itber  menseless,  graceless  brutes." 

Burnt:  Death  of  Poor  Mattie. 

men'-ses,  s.  pi.      [Lat.  =  months.]      [CATA- 

MENIA.] 

*  mensk,  *  menskc,  *  mennesc,  *  men 
niske,  a.  &  s.    f  A.S.  mennisc ;  Icel.  menskr, 
from  man  =  man  (q.v.).J 

A.  As  adj. :  Human. 

"  In  his  memiMe  kinde."  Ormulum,  «8. 

B.  As  subst. :  Dignity,  honour. 

"  With  mentke  and  with  manhede."     Degrtvant,  8S. 

*  mensk,  *  menske,  v.t.    [MENSK,  a.]    To 
dignify,  to  honour,  to  grace. 

men'-  stru  -  al,    a.       [Lat.    menstrualis  = 
monthly,  menstrual,  from  mensis  =  a  month  ; 
Fr.  menstrual;  Ital.  mensuale;  Sp.  mensual.] 
*  I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Recurring  or  occurring  once  a  month ; 
monthly ;  done  or  completed  in  a  mouth. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  menstruum. 

"The  dissents  of  the  menstrual  or  strong  waters 
may  hinder  the  incorporation  as  well  as  the  dissents 
of  the  metals  themselves."— Bacon:  Phytioloyical  Re- 
maint. 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Astron. :  Recurring  once  a  month ;  per- 
forming a  revolution  or  completing  a  period 
in  a  month. 

2.  Hot. :  Lasting  for  a  month. 

3.  Med. :  Pertaining  to  the  menses  of  wo- 
men ;  menstruous. 

menstrual-climacteric,  s. 

Physiol. :  The  time  when  the  menses  cease. 
This  is  usually  between  the  ages  of  forty-five 
and  forty-eight,  though  fever,  or  other  dis- 
eases, may  make  it  much  earlier. 

*  men' -stru  ant,  a.    [Lat.  menstruans,  pr. 
par.  of  menstrua  =  to  have  a  monthly  term  ; 
menstruus  —  monthly.]     Subject  to  monthly 
fluxes. 

"That  women  are  menstruant,  and  meu  pubescent 
at  the  year  of  twice  seven,  is  accounted  a  punctual 
truth."— Browne:  Vulgar  Errourt,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xii. 

men' -Stru -ate,  a.  [Lat.  menstruatus,  pa. 
par.  of  menstrua.]  Menstruous.  [MENSTRUANT.] 

men'-stru  -ate,  v.i.  [MENSTRUATE.]  To  dis- 
charge the  menses. 

men-stru-a'  tion,  s.    [MENSTRUATE,  a.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  r.i  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  The  period  of  menstruating. 
IL  Physiology: 

1.  Human:  A  sanguineous  flow  from  the 
lining  membrane  of  the  uterus,  regularly  re- 
turning once  each  lunar  mouth.     It  .generally 
begins  about  the  fifteenth  year,  indicating 
pubescence,  and  terminates  about  the  forty- 
fifth.     It  is  sometimes  prolonged,  but  cases 
are  rare  in  which  women  above  fifty  years 
have  borne  children.     There  is,  as  a  rule,  no 
menstrual  flow  during  pregnancy  and  lactation. 
The  diseases  incidental  to  the  woman  as  a  re- 
sult of  menstruation  are  numerous,  the  chief 
being  menorrhagia  and  dysmenorrhcea. 

2.  Animal :  A  similar  flow  of  blood  from  the 
lining  membrane  of  the  uterus  of  oviparous 
animals.      It  generally  recurs  once  a  year, 
usually  in  the  spring,  though  in  the  case  of 
some  animals  from  two  to  six  times.   In  those 
that  have  undergone  a  change  by  domestica- 
tion, as  dogs  and  cats,  the  recurrence  is  usually 
irregular,  depending   upon   various   circum- 
stances, as  diet,  temperature,  &c. 

*  mcn'-strue,  s.  [MENSTRUOUS.]  The  menses. 

"  Our  Tniuersall  ryghteousnesses  are  afore  Ood  as 
clothes  staynedwlthmenitrue."— Bale:  Apology,  to.  57. 

mSn  -Stru-OUS,  a.      [Lat.   menstruus,    from 
mensis  =  a  month  ;  Fr.  menstrueux.] 
I.  Ordinary  iMnguage: 

1.  Having  menstruation. 

"  The  wylde  beastes  shall  go  their  way,  and  the  men- 
,  Uruout  wemen  shal  beare  monsters."— Esdrai.    (1551.) 

2.  Pertaining    to   or   connected  with   the 
menses. 

XL  Hot. :  Lasting  for  a  month. 

*uen'-stru-um,  s.  [Lat.  The  term  was  pro- 
bably derived  from  some  notion  of  the  old 
chemists  about  the  influence  of  the  moon  in 
the  preparation  of  dissolvents.]  Any  fluid  or 


subtilized  substance  which  dissolves  a  solid ; 
a  solvent. 

"  Briefly,  it  consisteth  of  parts  so  far  from  an  Icie 
dissolution,  that  powerful  menstruumi  are  made  for 
its  emollitiou."—  Brovme  :  Vulgar  Errourt,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  i. 

t  men  su-ra  bil'-i-ty  (s  as  sh),  *.  [Pr. 
mensurabilite,  from  mensurable  =  mensurable 
(q.v.).]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mensur- 
able. 

"The  common  quality  which  characterizes  all  of 
them  is  their  menrurabilits/."—  Reid  :  Euayt ;  On 
Quantity. 

men'-su-ra-ble  (s  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  mensura- 
bilis,  from  mensuro  =  to  measure  ;  mensura  = 
a  measure ;  Fr.  &  Sp.  mensurable ;  Ital.  men- 
surabile.]  That  may  or  can  be  measured ; 
capable  of  being  measured  ;  measurable. 

men  -su  ra  ble  ness  (s  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 
mensurable;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  mensurable ;  mensurability. 

*  men'-SU-ral  (S  as  sh),  a.    [Lat.  mensuralis, 
from  mensura  =  a  measure.]     Pertaining  or 
relating  to  measure  or  measurement. 

*  men'  SU-rate  (S  as  Sh),  v.t.    [Lat.  mensu- 
ratus,  pa.',  par.  of  mensuro  =  to  measure  ;  men- 
sura =  a  measure.]     To  measure ;  to  take  the 
dimensions  of. 

men-su-ra  -tion  (s  as  sh),  «.  [Lat.  mensu- 
ratio,  from  mensuratus,  pa.  par.  of  mensuro  = 
to  measure.] 

L  Ord.  Lang.:  The  act  or  practice  of  measu- 
ring or  taking  the  dimensions  of  anything  ; 
measurement. 

"The  standard  whereby  he  desires  to  be  tried  in  his 
menturationt  to  all  other."— Bp.  Hall :  The  Christian, 
IS. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Geom.  :  That  branch  of  applied  geometry 
which  gives  the  rules  for  finding  the  lengths 
of  lines,  the  areas  of  surfaces,  and  the  volumes 
of  solids. 

2.  Med. :  A  means  for  exploring  the  state  of 
the  thoracic  and  other  cavities.     It  consists 
in  a  comparative  measurement  of  each  side  of 
the  chest  by  means  of  a  ribbon  extended  from 
the  median  line  of  the  sternum  to  the  spine. 
Effusion  or  cessation  of  a  portion  of  a  lung  to 
perform  respiratory  functions  may  thus  be 
detected.    [STETHOMETER.] 

-ment.sMjf.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  menturn.]  A  com- 
mon suffix,  denoting  an  act  or  result  of,  a 
state,  .an  object  produced ;  as,  government, 
merriment. 

*  ment,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [MENOE.] 

men-tag'-ra,  ».  [A  hybrid  word  formed  on 
analogy  with  podagra,  from  Lat.  mentum  = 
the  chin,  and  Gr.  aypa.  (agra)  —  a  catching, 
hunting.] 

Pathol. :  A  species  of  skin-disease,  the  same 
as  Tinea  sycosis.  [TINEA.] 

men'-tal  (1)*,  *  men' -tall,  a.  [Fr.  mental, 
from  Low  Lat.  mentalis,  from  Lat.  mens(genit. 
mentis)  =  the  mind  ;  Sp.  mental ;  Ital.  mentale.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  mind ;  done  or  exist- 
ing in  the  mind  ;  intellectual. 

"That  modification  of  the  sublime,  which  arises 
from  a  strong  expression  of  mental  energy." — Stewart  : 
Philotophical  Ettayt,  ch.  iil. 

mental-alienation,  s.  Disorder  of  the 
mind ;  madness,  insanity. 

mental-arithmetic,  s.  Arithmetical 
operations  performed  mentally,  without  any 
mechanical  aid  such  as  paper  and  pencil 

mental-reservation,  s. 

Moral  Theol.  &  Ethics :  Restrictw  mentalis, 
the  using  words  in  a  sense  other  than  that 
which  is  obvious  and  which  the  speaker  knows 
they  are  likely  to  convey.  The  subject  is  one 
of  extreme  delicacy.  All  theologians  agree 
in  the  cardinal  doctrine,  it  is  never  lawful  to 
lie.  The  Roman  doctrine  is,  that  the  reser- 
vation, to  be  lawful,  mu.it  be  of  such  a 
character  that  it  may  be  perceived  by  the 
person  to  whom  it  is  addressed ;  and,  even 
when  mental  reservation  is  permitted,  it  is 
always  to  be  used  with  caution,  and  only  as 
the  less  of  two  evils.  Jeremy  Taylor  (Ductor 
Dubitantium),  from  an  Anglican,  and  Liguori 
(Theol.  Mor.,  lib.  iv.)  and  Cardinal  Newman 
(Hist.  Relig.  Opin.  and  Apologia)  from  a  Roman 
point  of  view,  are  excellent  authorities  on  the 
subject. 

"  I  do  not  say  that  in  all  cases  it  Is  unlawful  to  use 
mental  retervation,  even  in  craftiness  and  escape."— 
Jer.  Taylor  :  Ductor  Dubitantium,  bk.  Hi.,  ch.  ii.,  rule  5. 


men'-tal  (2),  a.    [Lat.  mentum  =  the  chin.] 
Anat.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  chin. 
mental-artery,  s. 

Anat.  :  A  branch  of  the  inferior  dental 
artery,  issuing  at  the  mental  foramen  to  be 
distributed  on  the  lower  lip. 

mental-foramen,  s. 

Anat.  :  The  outer  orifice  of  the  inferior 
dental  canal.  It  occurs  opposite  the  second 
incisor  in  the  lower  jaw,  and  gives  passage  to 
the  inrntal  nerves  and  vessels. 

mental-fossa,  s. 

Anat.  :  A  small  depression  in  the  lower  jaw 
for  the  attachment  of  muscles. 

mental  ne'rve,  s. 

Anat.  :  A  branch  of  the  inferior  dental 
nerve.  It  issues  by  the  mental  foramen,  and 
is  distributed  to  the  muscles  of  the  lower  lip. 

mental-prominence,  s. 

Anat.  :  The  triangular  eminence  forming 
the  chin  ;  a  feature  distinctive  of  the  human 
skull. 

mental-spines,  s.  pi. 

Anat.  :  Two  pairs  of  prominent  tubercules 
placed  close  together  in  the  body  of  the  man- 
dible, the  upper  pair  giving  attachment  to  the 
genio-glossi,  and  the  lower  pair  to  the  genio- 
hyoid  muscles.  (Quain.) 

men'-tal,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  basket 
made  water-tight,  and  having  four  ropes  at- 
tached, by  which  two  men  lift  water  from  a 
stream  or  cistern  and  discharge  it  into  a 
trench  for  irrigation. 

*  men-tal'-I-t^,  s.  [Eng.  mental  (1),  a.  ;  -ity.] 
Mental  cast  or  habit. 

"Hndibras  has  the  same  hard  mentality."—  Emer. 
ion  :  Eng.  Traitt,  ch.  xiv. 

men'-tal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mental  (1)  ;  -ly.]  .In 
the  mfnd  ;  intellectually  ;  not  practically  or 
externally,  but  in  thought  or  meditation. 

"There  is  no  assignable  portion  of  matter  so  mi- 
nute that  it  may  not  at  least,  mentally,  (to  borrow  a 
school-term)  be  further  divided."—  Boyle:  Work*,  i., 
401. 

men'-tha,  s.  [Lat.  metttha,  menta;  Gr.  /uuVft) 
(minthe)'=  mint.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Men- 
thidse,  the  tribe  Mentheae,  and  perhaps  the 
order  Labiatae  or  Lamiaceae  (Labiates).  The 
root  is  stoloniferous  and  creeping,  the  flowers 
small,  whorled,  either  remote  or  constituting 
crowded  terminal  spikes  ;  calyx  five-toothed, 
tube  of  the  corolla  short  ;  the  limb  campanu- 
late,  four-lobed  ;  stamens  four,  equal.  About 
twenty-eight  species  known,  chiefly  from  the 
North  Temperate  Zone,  of  these  the  most  im- 
portant are  Peppermint  (M.  piperita),  Spear- 
mint or  Greenmint  (M.  viridis),  and  Pennyroyal 
(M.pulegiitm),  all  natives  of  the  Eastern  Hemi- 
spere,  but  thoroughly  domesticated  in  the 
United  States.  Here,  however,  the  most 
common  species  is  M.  canadensis,  the  Wild  or 
Horsemint,  found  from  Kentucky  northward. 
M.  cUrata,  or  Burgamot  mint,  is  an  European 
species,  its  leaves  having  a  lemon-scented 
perfume.  Mint  sauce  is  generally  made  from 
Spearmint,  which  -is  also  used  for  flavoring 
soups,  &c.  Peppermint  is  largely  grown  for 
medical  use,  and  for  flavoring  lozenges.  An 
oil  is  prepared  from  Peppermint  which  ia 
chiefly  used  for  flavoring.  It  is  largely  pro- 
duced in  Michigan,  where  the  plant  is  widely 
cultivated.  The  essence  of  Peppermint  is  a 
popular  carminative. 

menth'-e-se,  s.  pi.    [Lat.  mentha,  and  fern. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 
Bot.  :  A  tribe  of  Labiatae  or  Lamiaceae. 


men-thene,  s.    [Eng.  menth(ol);  -ene.] 


having  an  agreeable  odour.  Boiling  point 
163° ;  sp.  gr.  '851  at  21°.  It  is  insoluble  in 
water,  but  very  soluble  in  oil  of  turpentine. 

menth' - 1  -  dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mentha,  and  fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot. :   A   family  of  Labiate  plants,  tribe 
Mentheae  (q.v.). 

men'-thol,  s.     [Lat.  menth(a),  and  Eng.  (al- 
coh)ol.] 

Chem. :  CioHoqO.    Menthync  alcohol ;  cam- 
phor of  peppermint.    A  crystalline  substanco 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   w,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


menthyl— Mercator 


3099 


deposited  from  oil  of  peppermint  which  has 
been  kept  for  a  long  time.  It  forms  small, 
white,  fragrant,  prismatic  crystals.  It  is 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  easily  in  alcohol, 
ether  and  oils  ;  insoluble  in  alkalis. 

menthol  cone,  «. 

Pharm.  :  A  mixture  of  menthol  and  sperma- 
ceti, made  in  the  form  of  a  cone,  and  used  as 
a  specific  for  neuralgia,  &c. 

men'-  thy  1,   ».      [Lat.    menttya),   and   Eng. 


Chem.  :  CK\HW-    '-fie  radical  of  menthylic 
alcohol,  known  in  combination  as  acetate  of 

menthyl,  ^jf  i$  [o,  a  highly  refractive  oil 


men-thyT-ic,  a.  [Eng.  menthyl  ;  -ic.]  Con- 
tained in  or  derived  from  menthol  (q.v.). 

menthylic-alcohol,  s.    [MENTHOL.] 

*  men-tl-CuT-tu-ral,  a.    [Lat.  mens  (genit. 
mentis)  =  the   m'ind,"  and  cultura  =  culture, 
improvement.]    Cultivating  or  improving  the 
mind. 

men  -tion,  *  men  ci  on,  *  men  ci  oun, 

*  men-tioun,  s.    [Fr.  mention,  from  Lat. 
mentionem,    accus.    of    mentio  =  a    mention. 
From  the  same  root  as  mens  (genit.  mentis)  = 
the  mind  ;  memini  =  to  remember,  &c.  ;  Ital. 
memione;    Port.   menyao  ;    Sp.   mention.]     A 
brief  or  concise  notice  of,  or  reference  to  any- 
thing in  words  or  writing  ;  a  cursory  speaking 
of  anything;  a  directing  of  the  attention  to  a 
person  or  thing  by  simple  reference  to  or 
naming  without  a  particular  account  or  treat- 
ment.   (Used  especially  in  the  phrase,  To  make 
mention.) 

"  Now,  the  mention  |of  God's  name]  Is  vain,  when  it 
Is  useless."—  Paley  :  Moral  Phil.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ix. 

men'  -tion,  v.t.  [MENTION,  s.]  To  make  men- 
tion of  ;  to  name  ;  to  refer  to  ;  to  speak  of. 

"  I  mention  Egypt,  where  proud  kings 
Did  our  forefathers  yoke." 

Milton  :  Psalm  Ixiivi. 

t  men'-tion-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  mention;  -able.} 
That  may  or  can  be  mentioned;  fit  to  be 
mentioned. 

*  men  -  tl'  -  tion,  s.     [Lat.  mentitio  =  lying  ; 
mentior  =  to  speak  falsely,   to  lie.]     Lying, 
falsehood.    (Wluirton.) 

*  men-to-,  pref.     [Lat.  mentum  (2).]    Of  or 
belonging  to  the  chin. 

mento  hyoid,  a. 

Anat.  :   Connected  with  the  chin  and  the 
hyoid  bone.    There  is  a 
mento-hyoid  muscle. 

*  men-  ton'-Aniere, 

*  men-ton'  -iere  (i  as 

V),  s.  [Fr.,  from  menton; 
Lat.  mentum  =  the  chin.] 
Old  Arm.  :  A  steel  gor- 
get or  defence  for  the 
chin  and  throat,  secured 
to  the  bascinet  and  to 
the  cuirass.  It  was  some- 
times furnished  with  a 
small  door  for  breath- 
ing. 

men'-tor,  s.  [From  Mentor,  in  Homer,  the 
wise  counsellor  of  Telemachus.]  A  monitor, 
a  wise  counsellor  or  adviser. 

*  men-tbr'-I-al,  a.    [Eng.  mentor    -ial.]   Con- 
taining or  of  the  nature  of  advice  or  counsel. 

men  turn,  s.  [Lat.  =  the  chin,  from  a  root, 
men-,  min-  =  to  project.] 

1.  Entom.  :  The  basal  portion  of  the  labium 
or  lower  lip  in  insects. 

2.  Zool.  :  The  anterior  and  inferior  mandible 
of  the  lower  jaw.    In  man  it  is  known  as 
mentym  prominulum,  on  account  of  the  men- 
tal prominence  (q.v.)  ;  in  the  lower  mammals 
it  is  called  mentum  absconditum. 

3.  Bot.  :  A  projection  caused  by  the  exten- 
sion of  the  foot  of  the  column  in  some  orchids. 

ment  zel-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  C.  Mentzel, 
a  botanical  author  of  Brandenburg.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Loasaceae,  tribe  Lease*. 
They  are  herbs,  with  orange  or  yellow  flowers. 
The  root  of  Mentzeiia  hispida,  a  Mexican  spe- 
cies, is  said  to  be  purgative. 

me-nu',  s.  [Fr.]  A  list  of  the  dishes,  &c., 
to  be  served  at  a  dinner,  supper,  &c.  ;  a  bill 
of  fare. 


MENTONNIERE. 


me  niir'-a,  i-.  [Gr.  fujnj  (mine)  =  the  moon, 
a  crescent,  and  oupa  (oura)  =  a  tail.) 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  Passerine  songless 
birds  from  Australia,  typical  of  the  family 
Menuridae,  or  the  sub-family  Menurinae.  Three 
species  are  known  :  Menura  superba,  the  Lyre- 
bird ;  M.  victoriae,  separated  from  the  former 
by  Gould  (Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1862,  p.  23),  and 
M.  alberti,  first  described  by  C.  L.  Bonaparte 
(Consp.  Avium,  i.  215). 

me-niir  -i-d»,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  menur(a) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. :  A  family  of  Passerine  songless 
birds,  containing  the  single  genus  Meuura 
(q.v.).  Mr.  Sclater  (Ibis,  1880,  p.  345)  forms 
the  families  Menuridse  and  Atrichiidae  into  a 
group,  Pseudoscines  (q.v.). 

men-u-ri  naa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  menur(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. :  A  sub-family  of  Garrod's  Ab- 
normal Acromyodian  Oscines.  It  contains 
two  genera :  Menura  and  Atrichia.  (Proc. 

Zool.  SOC.,  1876,  p.  518.)     [SCRCB-BIRD.] 

'menuse,  s.    [MINNOW.] 

men  y  an'-the-89,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  meny- 
anth(es);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Gentianaceae,  differing  from 
the  typic;>l  one,  Gentiaueae,  by  having  the 
corolla  iuduplicate. 

men  y-an'-thes,  s.  [Said  to  be  from  Gr. 
ftrji>  (men)  =  a  month,  and  civdot  (anthos)  =  a 
flower,  because  it  continues  a  month  or  be- 
cause it  excites  menstruation.  If  it  could  be 
derived  from  fi^vvia  (menuo)  =  to  disclose, 
this  would  account  for  the  y,  which  the  former 
etymology  does  not.] 

Bot. :  Buckbean,  the  typical  penus  of  the 
tribe  Menyantheas  (q.v.).  Calyx,  live-partite  ; 
corolla,  funnel-shaped,  fleshy,  the  segments 
hairy  within ;  stamens,  four ;  stigma,  two- 
lobed ;  capsule,  one-celled,  two-valved,  the 
valves  bearing  the  seeds  or  parietal  placentae 
along  their  middle.  Only  known  species, 
Menyanthes  trifoliata,  the  Buckbean  or  Marsh- 
trefoil,  has  ternate,  stalked  leaves,  with  obo- 
vate,  obscurely-toothed  leaflets.  From  the 
sheathing  base  of  the  leaf-stalk  arises  a 
flower-stalk,  terminating  in  a  compound  ra- 
ceme or  thyrse  of  many  white  flowers,  tipped 
externally  with  red,  and  beautifully  fnnged 
with  white  threads  within.  The  rhizome  is  a 
highly  valuable  tonic.  It  is  very  bitter.  It  is 
given  in  intermittent  and  remittent  fevers, 
gout,  rheumatism,  scurvy,  dropsy,  herpes, 
and  worms,  and  can  be  used  as  a  substitute 
for  hops  in  making  beer. 

men  y-an'-thln, «.  [Mod.La.t.menyanth(es); 
-in.] 

Chem. :  C^H^On.  A  bitter  substance  iso- 
meric  with  pinipicrin,  discovered  in  buckbean 
(Menyanthes  trifoliata).  It  is  obtained  as  a 
nearly  colourless  resinous  mass,  having  a  very 
bitter  taste.  It  is  easily  soluble  in  hot  water, 
alcohol,  and  alkalis,  and  insoluble  in  ether. 

men-y-an'-thdi,  s.  [Eng.  menyanth(in),  and 
Lat.  ol(eum).] 

Chem.  :  An  oily  body  obtained  by  distilling 
menyanthin  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid.  It  is 
heavy  and  colourless,  smells  of  bitter  almond 
oil,  and  has  a  faint  acid  reaction. 

mcn'-yic,  men  -zie,  men  ye, ».    [MEINY.] 

men  zi-e  -si-a,  s.  [Named  after  Archibald 
Menzies,  a  Scotch  botanist,  surgeon,  and 
naturalist  to  Vancouver's  expedition.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Ericaceae  (Heaths),  tribe 
Andromedidas.  Memiesia  aeruUa  is  called  by 
Sir  Joseph  Hooker  Phyllodoce  ccerulea,  and 
M.  polifolia,  Dabeocia  polifolia. 

Me  phis   to   phe    Ic    an.    Me  phis  to 
phe'-U-an,    a.      [MEPHISTOPHELES.]      Re- 
sembling "the  character  of  Mephistopheles  in 
Marlowe's  play  of  Dr.  Faustus ;  diabolical, 
sardonic. 

Meph  is-tophe  16s,  *  Meph  is  toph 
I-lis,  *  Meph-Js-toph'-I-liis,  s.  [Sup- 
posed to  be  a  corruption  of  Gr.  N«f>o<rnx£eA7J« 
(Nephostopheles),  from  vf<t>os  (nephos)  =  a  cloud, 
and  <f>uUw  (phiUo)  —  to  love.]  The  name  of 
a  familiar  spirit  who  plays  a  principal  part 
in  Marlowe's  play  of  Dr.  Faustus. 

me  phlt-Ic,  *me-phlt-lck,  mg-phft'- 
ic-al,  a.  [Lat.  mephiticus,  from  mephitis  = 


mephitis  (q.v.);  Fr.  mephiiiqw;  Ital.  A  Sp. 
mefltico.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  mephitis ;  offen- 
sive to  the  smell ;  foul,  noxious,  poisonous, 
pestilential ;  destructive  of  life. 

me-phi  -tis,  s.    [Lat.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  foul,  offensive,  noxious, 
or  pestilential  exhalation  from  decomposing 
substances,  filth,  &c. 

2.  Zool. :    Skunk,  an   American   genus   of 
arctoid   mammals,   family   Melidae  (q.v.),  re- 
mark&Me  for  the  power  of  ejecting  a  fetid 
liquid  from  the  anal  glands.    M.  mephitica  is 
the  Common  Skunk ;  M.  putorivs,  the  Little 
Striped  Skunk  (q.v.) ;  and  the  M.  mapurito, 
the  White-backed  Skunk  (q.v.).    [SKUNK.] 

meph  it  ism,  s.  [Eng.  mephitis);  -ism.} 
The  same  as  MEPHITIS,  1. 

*  me-ra '-clous,  a.    [Lat.  mtracus  =  pure,  un- 
mixed, from  merits  =  pure.]     Free  from  ad- 
mixture or  adulteration,  pure ;  hence,  strong, 
racy. 

Mer'-aX  ».    [Corrupted  Arabic.] 

Astron.  :  A  fixed  star,  /3  Ursce  Majoris. 

*  mer  -ca-ble,  a.  [Lat.  mercabilis,  from  mercor 

=  to  trade  ;  merx  (genit.  mercis)  =  merchan- 
dise.] That  may  or  can  be  bought  or  sold. 

*mer-can-tante,  ».     [Ital.]     A  foreign 

trader. 

mer  -can  tile,  *  mer-can-til,  a.  [Fr.  mer- 
cantil,  from  Low  Lat.  mercantilis  =  mercan- 
tile, from  Lat.  mercans  (genit.  mercantis),  pr. 
par.  of  mercor  =  to  trade  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  mer- 
cantil;  Ital.  mercantile.]  Pertaining  to  or 
connected  with  merchants  and  trade  ;  relating 
to  trade  and  commerce,  or  the  buying  and 
selling  of  goods  ;  commercial. 

"An  adept  in  the  mystery  of  mercantile  politica."— 
Macaulay  :  Xiit.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

*  mer'-can-til-if m,  «.     [Eng.  mercantile); 
-ism.]    The  same  as  MERCANTILITY  (q.v.). 

"  All  led  astray  by  the  sophism  of  m'ercantilitm."— 
Contemporary  Review,  Nov.,  1881,  p.  798. 

*  mer'  -  can  -  til   1st,  a.     [Eng.  mercantile) ; 
-ist.]    Devoted  to  mercantile  att'airs. 

"  The  mercantilist  reasoners  have  deduced  erroneow 
couclusious."— Contemporary  Review,  Nov.,  1881,  p.  804k 

•mer-can-ttL'-i-tjf,  s.  [Bug.  mercantile); 
-ity.]  Mercantile  spirit. 

"He  was  all  on  fire  with  merrantilitu."—Readt: 
CloMer  i  Bearth,  ch.  Ixivi. 

mer -cap'- tan,  s.  [Lat.  mer(curium)  captan(s) 
=  absorbing  mercury.] 

Chem.  (PL):  CnHsn+iSH.  Thio-alcohols, 
the  sulphydrates  of  the  alcohol  radicles,  that  is, 
where  the  oxygen  is  replaced  by  sulphur— e.g., 

C2H5  }  8  =  tne  mercaptan  of  ethylic  alcohoL 

mer-csip'-tide,  s.  [Eng.  mercapt(an);  pL 
suff.  -ides.] 

Chem.  (PI.) :  Compounds  formed  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  metals  for  hydrogens  in  themercap- 

tans — e.g.,  ^p^8  j-8.  =sodic  ethyl  mercaptide. 

mer-C&p-td'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  mercapt(an); 
o  connective,  and  suff.  -ic.]  Contained  in  or 
derived  from  mercaptan. 

mcrcaptoic  acid,  >. 

Chem. :  A  name  given  by  Croissant  and  Bre- 
tonniere  ty  the  sulphuretted  dyes  obtained  by 
the  action  of  metallic  sulphides,  or  of  sulphur 
and  an  alkali,  on  carbohydrates,  gum-resins, 
&c. 

*mer-cat,  s.  [Lat.  mercatus,  from  mercor  » 
to  trade.]  Market,  trade. 

*  mer'-ca-tive,  a.     [En^.  mercat;  -iw.]   Of 

or  pertaining  to  trade. 

Mer-ca'-tor,  s.    (See  the  compound.) 

Mercator's  chart  or  projection,  «. 

A  mode  of  projection  or  representation  of  a 
portion  of  the  surface  of  the  earth  upon  a 
plane,  in  which  the  meridians  are  represented 
by  equi-distant  parallel  straight  lines,  and  the 
parallels  of  latitude  by  straight  lines  perpen- 
dicular to  them.  This  chart  is  particularly 
adapted  to  the  purposes  of  navigation,  inas- 
much as  the  plot  of  a  ship's  course,  or  a 
rhumb  line  between  two  points  upon  it,  ia 
represented  by  a  straight  line.  On  this  ac- 
count, as  well  as  on  account  of  the  facilities 
which  it  affords  for  making  calculations  necea- 


boil,  bo^ ;  pout,  J6%1 ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  r-hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,   -ing, 
•don.  -tian  -  shan.  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -§ion  =  zhun,   -cioua.  - tious,  -sioiw  =  shos.  -We,  -die.  &c.  =  bel,  gel. 


3100 


mercature— mercuramine 


sary  in  navigation,  Mercator's  chart  Is  now 
almost  universally  adopted  for  sailing  pur- 
poses. It  was  invented  by  Gerald  Mereator, 
a  Flemish  geographer. 

*  meV-ca-ture,  s.     [Lat.   mercatura,   from 
mercatus,  pal  par.  of  mercor  =  to  trade.]    Tlie 
act  or  practice  of  buying  and  selling  ;  trade, 
traffic,  commerce. 

*  merce,  v.t.     [A  contract,  of  amerce  (q.v.).] 
To  fine,  to  amerce. 

*  mer9e  a  ment,  *  meree-ment,  ».    [A 

contract,  of  amercement  (q.v.).]  A  fine,  a 
mulct,  a  penalty. 

"  Takynge  of  merceamentys  otherwyse  then  the  lawe 
them  coiniuaundyd."—  Fabyan  :  Cronycle  (an.  1854). 

*  mer^S-dar-y,  «.    [Lat.  mercedula.] 

1.  A  small  fee. 

2.  One  that  hires. 

*  mer-9e'-nar'-I-an,  s.     [Lat.  mercenarius= 
mercenary  (q.v.).]    A  mercenary. 


-ar-I-l^,  adv.     [Eng.  mercenary; 
-ly.]    In  a  mercenary  manner. 


s.  [Eng.  mercenary; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mer- 
cenary ;  venality  ;  readiness  to  act  for  hire  or 
reward. 

"  A  kind  of  mereenarineu,  as  none  but  a  resigned, 
believiug  soul  U  likely  to  be  guilty  oV-Boyle  :  Worla, 

:    u.  281. 

mermen  ar-y,  *  mer-cen-ar-ie,  a.  &  s. 
[Fr.  merceiiaire,  from  Lat.  mercenarius,  mer- 
cennarius  =  a  hireling  ;  for  mercednarius,  from 
merces  (genit.  mercedis)  =  a  reward  ;  Sp.,  Port., 
&  Ital.  mercenario.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Hired  or  purchased  for  money  :  as,  mer- 
cenary troops. 

"Tyranny  grows  to  stand  in  need  of  mercenary 
Kldl»n."—Jialeigh  :  Hitt.  World,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ii.,  §  2. 

2.  Done,  carried  out,  or  entered  into  from 
motives  of  gain. 

"  One  act  that  from  a  thankful  heart  proceeds, 
Excels  ten  thousand  mercenary  deeds." 

Cowper  :  Truth,  224. 

3.  That  may  or  can  be  hired  ;  venal  ;  actu- 
ated or  influenced  by  a  love  of  gain  or  a  hope 
of  reward  ;  sordid,  selfish. 

•  "  Thine  altar,  sacred  Liberty,  should  stand, 
Built  by  no  mercenary  vulgar  hand." 

Cowper:  Charitg,  857. 

B.  As  subst.  :  One  who  is  hired  ;  specif.,  a 
soldier  who  is  hired  in  foreign  service  ;   a 
hireling. 

"  He  was  a  shepherd  and  no  mercenarie." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.  Sl«. 

merger,  s.  [Fr.  mercier,  from  Low  Lat. 
mercerius  =  a  mercer,  from  merx  (genit.  mercis) 
=  merchandise.]  One  who  deals  in  silk, 
cotton,  woollen,  and  linen  goods. 

"  Ich  haue  made  merry  knyght  to  the  mercer  and 
draper."  Piert  Plowman,  p.  W. 

merger-ship,  s.  [Eng.  mercer;  -ship.]  The 
business,  profession,  or  occupation  of  a 
mercer. 

"He  confesses  himself  to  be  an  egregious  fool  to  leave 
his  mercenkip,  ;ind  go  to  be  a  uiusqueteer."—  HoweU  : 
Letters,  bk.  ii.,  let.  Ixii. 

mey-cer-^,  *  mer-oer-le,  ».  [Fr.  mercerie, 
from  mercier  =  a  mercer.] 

1.  The  trade  or  business  of  a  mercer  ;  mer- 
cers collectively. 

"  The  mercery  is  gone  from  out  of  Lombard-street 
and  Cheapside  into  Paternoster-row  and  Fleet-street." 
—n  niii,  it  :  BilU  of  Mortality. 

2.  The   goods  or  commodities   in   which 
mercers  deal,  as  silks,  cottons,  woollens,  &c. 

"Clothe,  furres,  aud  other  mercery."—  Berneri  : 
froittart  ;  Cronycle,  vol.  L,  ch.  cccciii. 

•mcr'  9hand,  *  mar-chand,  v.i.  [Fr. 
marchander.]  To  trade,  to  traffic. 

"  FerdlnandomarrAanded  at  this  time  with  France." 
—  Bacon:  Henry  I'//.,  p.  99. 

mer'  -9han-  disc,  *  mar  -chan-  disc,  s. 

[Fr.  marchandise,  from  marchand  =a  mer- 
chant (q.v.).] 

*  1.  The  act,  occupation,  or  business  of 
trading  as  a  merchant  ;  trade,  traffic,  com- 
merce. 

"  I  can  make  what  merchandise  I  will." 

Shaketp  :  Merchant  of  Venice,  ill.  1. 

2.  The  objects  of  commerce  ;  wares,  goods  ; 
that  which  is  bought  and  sold,  except  live- 
stock and  real  estate  ;  commodities. 


*  meV-9han-dise,  *  meV-chan-dize,  v.i. 
[MERCHANDISE,  s.]    To  trade,  to  traffic;  to 
carry  on  trade  or  commerce. 

"The  Phoenicians,  of  whose exceeding  nterdkandfainff 
we  read  so  much  in  ancient  histuuea,  were  Canaan  I  tes. ' 
— Brerewood :  On  Language!. 

*  mer'-chan-diz-er,  *.  [Eng.  merchandise); 
•er.]    A  merchant,  a  trader,  a  trafficker. 

"That  which  did  not  a  little  amuse  the merchan. 
dizert."— Banyan :  Pilgrim  »  froyrea,  i. 

*  mer'-f  ban-dry,  s.    [Mid.  Eng.  merchand  = 
merchant";  -ry.]    Trade,  commerce,  merchan- 
dise. 

merchant,  *  mar  chand,  *  mar-chant, 

*  mar  chaunt,  *  mer-chand,  «.   &  a. 

[O.  Fr.  merchant  (Fr.  mar  chant),  from  Lat. 
mercans,  pr.  par.  of  mercor  =  to  traffic,  from 
merx  (genit.  mercis)  =  merchandise  ;  8p.  mer- 
chante ;  Ital.  mercante,  mercatante.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  carries  on  trade  on  a  large  scale ; 
a  wholesale  trader ;  one  who  carries  on  trade 
with  foreign  countries. 

"  See  a  merchant  in  a  storm  at  sea,  and  what  he 
values  most  he  will  be  sure  to  throw  overboard  last." 
—South  :  Sermoni.  vol.  iv.,  ser.  12. 

2.  A  retail  dealer ;  a  shopkeeper. 

*  3.  A  merchant  vessel ;  a  merchantman. 

"  The  masters  of  some  merchant." 

Shaketp.  :  Tempest,  ii.  1. 

•  4.  A  fellow,  a  chap. 

"  What  saucy  merchant  was  this  that  was  so  full  of 
his  roguery ! "— Shaketp.  :  Romeo  t  Juliet,  ii.  4. 

B.  As  adj :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  trade 
or  commerce ;  mercantile. 

merchant-bar,  ».  A  bar  of  iron  in  a 
finished  state  fit  for  the  merchant ;  iron  after 
the  puddled  bars  have  been  piled,  reheated 
and  rolled. 


*  merchant-captain,  ». 

of  a  merchant-vessel. 


The  captain 


merchant-iron, «.    Bar  iron. 

merchant-marine,  «.  Collectively, 
ships  employed  in  conveying  merchandise. 

merchant-prince,  ».  A  great,  wealthy, 
or  extensive  merchant  or  manufacturer. 

"  Many  of  the  merchant-primes  of  Lombard  Street 
and  CornhilL"— Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

merchant-rolls,  ».  pi.  Finishing  rolls 
of  a  rolling-mill. 

merchant- seaman,  «.  A  sailor  em- 
ployed in  the  merchant  service. 

merchant-service,  *.  The  mercantile 
marine. 

merchant-ship,  «.  A  ship  engaged  in 
commerce. 

merchant-tailor,  *  merchant  tay- 
lor,  s. 

1.  Originally,  a  tailor  who  was  also  a  mer- 
chant, and  a  member  of  the  Merchant  Taylors' 
Company  in  London ;  now  commonly  used  by 
tailors  in  a  large  way  of  business. 

2.  One  educated  at  the  Merchant  Taylors' 
School. 

merchant-train,  s.  A  train  of  rolls 
with  grooves  of  varying  sizes  and  shapes, 
which  reduce  the  reheated  puddle-bars  to  bar- 
iron  of  merchantable  form. 

merchant-vessel,  s.    A  merchant  ship. 

*  mer'-cbant,  *  mar-chant,  v.i.   [Fr.  mer- 
chander.]  '  To  deal,  to  traffic,  to  trade.    [MER- 
CHANT, s.] 

"His  wyfe  had  rather  marcnant  with  you."— Ber- 
nert:  Froiuart ;  Cronycle,  voL  ii.,  ch.  cxxix. 

'  merchant- a  ble,  a.  [Eng.  merchant; 
-able.]  Fit  for  the  market ;  fit  to  be  sold ; 
such  as  will  fetch  the  usual  price. 

"The  medical  and  merchiintiible  commodity  of 
castor,  or  i»rts  conceived  to  be  bitten  away." — Browne  : 
Vulgar  Errourt,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  iv. 

*  mer'  9hant  hood,   s.      [Eng.    merchant; 
•hood.]    Tne  occupation  of  a  merchant. 

"Finding  m-r:-hnnihvnl  in  Glasgow  ruinous  to 
weak  health."— Cartyle:  Reminitcencet,  i.  171. 

mer'-9hant-like,  *  meV-$hant-ly,  a. 

[Eng.  'merchant ;  -like,  -ly.]  Like  a  merchant ; 
becoming  or  befitting  a  merchant ;  pertaining 
to  the  business  of  a  merchant. 


"At  the  first  glance  this  transaction  seemed  mer 
chantlike  and  fair."— Macaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 


mcr   9hant  man,  5. 

man.] 


[Eng.  merchant,  and 


*  L  A  merchant. 

2.  A  ship  engaged  in  commerce,  ts  distin- 
guished from  a  man  or  ship  of  war ;  a  in  «rchant- 
vessel. 

"  Beyond  the  light  of  the  beacon  bright 
A  merchantman  is  tacking." 

T.  B.  Aldrich:  Seadrift. 

*  meV-chant-ry,  «.    [Eng.  merchant;  -ry.] 

1.  The  business,  occupation,  or  trade  of  ft 
merchant. 

"  In  mechanics  and  merc1umtry."—Walpol«:  Letttrt, 
Iv.  481 

2.  The  merchants  of  a  country,  taken  col- 
lectively. 

*  mer-che'-ta,  *.    [Low  Lat.  mercheta,  mar- 
cl>j>fi  =  the  fee  of  a  mark.] 

Feudal  Law  :  Mercheta  mulierum  was  a  fine 
paid  in  England  and  Scotland  by  the  tenant 
to  his  lord  for  liberty  to  dispose  of  his  daugh- 
ters in  marriage.  [MARCHES.] 

•mey-cI-a-We,  «•  [Eng.  mercy;  -able.] 
Merciful. 

"  That  of  his  mercy  God  so  merciabl* 
On  us  his  grete  mercy  multifile." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  1»,00». 

*  mer' -9$- a -ment,    «.      [AMERCEMENT.) 
Amercement,  fine. 

*  mer'-ci-f  ide,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [MERCIFT.) 

mer-cX-ful  *  mer-ci-fnll,  *  mer-ci-vol, 
*  mer-cy-ful,  a.  [Eng.  mercy ;  -full] 

1.  Full  of  mercy  ;  disposed  or  ready  to  show 
mercy  to  offenders  ;  forgiving. 

"  Jfercifull  over  all  his  works,  with  good 
Still  overcoming  evil."     Milton  :  P.  L.,  xii.  M6. 

2.  Compassionate,     tender-hearted,    kind, 
humane. 

"  I  shall  both  find  your  lord'ihip  judge  and  Juror, 
You  are  so  merciful."  Shakesp. :  Benry  VIII.,  v.  t, 

3.  Characterized  or  marked  by  mercy ;  in- 
dicating tenderness  or  humanity. 

"  Virtues  which  are  merciful,  nor  wea»e 
Snares  for  the  failing." 

Byron  :  ChUde  Harold,  ill.  114. 

mer'-9lt-fal-iy,  *  mer-ci-fal-lye,  adv. 
[Eng.  merciful;  -ly.]  In  a  merciful  manner; 
with  mercy,  compassion,  or  pity. 

"  All  persons  vnjustlie  exil  d  by  Nero  ...  he  meret- 
fully  restored  againe  to  their  country  and  honour."— 
SavUe  :  Tacitui ;  Hiitorie,  p.  1L 

mer"-9l-ful-ness,  s.  [Eng.  merciful;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  merciful ;  tender- 
ness, compassion,  pity. 

"  In  dealyng  mercifullye  to  beastes  we  shoulde  lerne 
merctfulnette  vnto  oure  ueighboures."— Deuteronomy 
xxii.  (Notes.;  (1561). 

*  meV-ci'-fy,  v.t.    [Eng.  mercy;  -fy.]    To  pity, 

to  show  mercy  towards. 

"Whilest  she  did  weepe,  of  no  man  mercifl/te." 
Spenter :  F.  Q..  VI.  vii.  32. 

mor-9i[-less,  *  mer-ci-lesse,  a.  [Eng. 
mercy;  -less.] 

1.  Void  of  mercy  ;  unfeeling,  hardhearted, 
pitiless,  cruel,  unmerciful,  savage. 

"The  courage  aud  military  skill  which  those  who 
most  detest  his  merctiett  nature  allow  him  to  hav» 
possessed." — Macaulay :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

*  2.  Without  hope  of  mercy. 

"  And  all  dismayd  through  mercileue  despalre." 

Xpenser :  f.  «.,  I V.  viiL  5L 

mer'-9l-less'-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  merciless;  -ly.] 
In  a  merciless  manner ;  unmercifully  ;  with- 
out mercy  or  pity. 

"Persecutors,  who  like  lions  and  leopards  bar* 
tyrannized  over  thee  nnd  mercileuly  torn  thee  in 
peeces."— Bit  hop  Hall :  Salomon' t  Song  of  Songi  para- 
phrated. 

mer>-9i-leSS-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  merciless  ;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  merciless  ;  want 
of  mercy  or  pity, 

"  Though  a  p°°re  oppressor  (as  he  is  unkindly),  so  he 
is  a  monster  of  mi'rclletnesse.'—nishop  Hall:  .Sermon 
preacht  at  Wtttmintter,  April  6, 1628. 

mer-ciir-a-9et'-yl,  a.  [Eng.  mercur(y),  and 
acetylene)']  Derived  from  mercury  and  acetyl- 
ene. 

mcrcuracetyl  oxide,  s. 

Cham. :  (C2HHg2)2O.  Mcrcurovinyl-oxid*. 
A  highly-explosive  powder,  produced  when 
acetylene  is  left  for  some  time  in  contact  with 
a  solution  of  potassio-mercuric  iodide,  mixed 
with  a  little  ammonia,  and  the  resulting  scaly 
crystalline  precipitate  washed  with  a  concen- 
trated solution  of  potassium  iodide. 

mer  -  ciir' -  a  -  mine,  s.  [Eng.  mercurfy); 
am(monia),  and  suff.  -ine  (Chem.).~] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf;  work,  wh6,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  dire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  ee  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qn  =»  kw. 


mercurammonium— mercury 


3101 


Chem. :  N-2Hg4.  Mercurammonium.  Not 
known  in  the  free  state.  The  hydrated  oxide, 
N2Hg4(HO)2,  is  prepared  by  pouring  a  solu- 
tion of  ammonia  upon  yellow  mercuric  oxide. 
It  forms  a  yellowish-white  powder,  yielding 
definite  salts  with  the  mineral  acids. 

jner-fciir-Sm-mo'-nl-um,  s.  [Bng.  mer- 
cur(y),  and  ammonium.]  [MERCURAMINES.] 

mer-cur'-I-al,  a.  &  ».  [Lat.  mercurialis,  from 
mercurius  =  inercury  (q.v.)  ;  Fr.  mercuriel ; 
Sp.  mercurial;  Ital.  mercuriale.] 

A*  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Mercury  ;  having  the 
qualities  ascribed  to  Mercury.  An  astro- 
logical word  introduced  when  men  believed 
that  those  who  were  born  while  the  planet 
Mercury  was  in  the  ascendant  would  neces- 
sarily be  light-hearted  ;  sprightly,  gay,  flighty, 
changeable,  sickle. 

"  Piggott  being  a  more  forward  and  mercurial  man 
got  glory  of  it  among  most  scholars."— (food:  fasti 
Oxtm.,  vol.  ii. 

*  2.  Pertaining  to  Mercury,  regarded  as  the 
god  of  trade  :  hence,  pertaining  to  trade  or 
money-making. 

"Thus  tickling,  lying  evasion,  with  several  other 
•uch  like  cardinal  virtues,  are  a  sort  of  properties  per- 
taining to  the  practice  of  the  law.  as  well  as  to  the 
mercuri'tl  profession." — P.  Whitehead :  Oymnatiad, 
bk.  i.  (Note.) 

3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  mercury  or  quick- 
silver   containing  or  consisting  of  quicksilver. 

4.  Caused  by  quicksilver :  as,  a  mercurial 
disease. 

B.  As  x.diatantii'e : 

1.  A  person  of  a  mercurial  temperament ; 
one  who  is  sprightly,  changeable,  or  fickle. 

2.  A  preparation  of  mercury,  used  as  a  drug. 

mercurial-bath,  s.  A  bath  used  in  the 
pneumatic  trough  in  collecting  such  gases  as 
gre  largely  absorbed  by  water. 

mercurial  finger,  s. 

Astrol. :  The  little  finger.    (See  extract) 

"The  thumb  in  chiromancy  we  give  to  Venus,  the 
forefinger  to  Jove,  the  midst  to  Saturn,  the  ring  to  Sol, 
the  least  to  Mercury." — Ben  Jonton  :  Alchemist,  i.  2. 

mercurial -gauge,  s.  The  pressure- 
gauge  in  which  the  steam  acts  upon  a  body 
of  mercury,  and  raises  a  column  of  it  in  a 
glass  tube. 

mercurial-level,  s.  A  form  of  level  in 
•which  mercury  is  used. 

mercurial-ointment,  s. 

Pharm.  :  An  ointment  made  of  mercury, 
lard,  and  suet,  rubbed  thoroughly  together. 
Called  also  Blue  Ointment. 

mercurial-palsy,  mercurial-trem- 
ors, «. 

Pathol.  :  A  kind  of  palsy  produced  by  the 
Abuse  of  mercury. 

mercurial-pendulum,  s.  A  compen- 
sation pendulum  invented  by  Graham  of 
London,  1700.  A  jar  of  mercury  is  used  for 
the  bob  or  weight.  As  the  pendulum  ex- 
pands, the  mercury  rises,  and  by  the  rise  of  its 
centre  of  gravity  compensates  for  the  inequality 
caused  by  the  expansion  of  the  pendulum. 
[PENDULUM.) 

mercurial  pill,  a.    [BLUE-PILL.] 
mercurial-plaster,  s. 

Pharm. :  A  plaster  made  of  mercury,  olive- 
oil,  sulphur,  and  lead-plaster. 

mercurial-pump,  s.  A  pump  invented 
by  Haskins  in  1720,  in  which  a  column  of 
mercury  acts  as  plunger  and  piston  packing. 

mercurial-suppository,  «.  [SUPPOSI- 
TORY.] 

mercurial-thermometer,  s.  A  ther- 
mometer tube  filled  with  mercury,  in  contra- 
distinction to  a  spirit,  air,  or  metallic  ther- 
mometer. 

mercurial  vapour-bath, ».  [VAPOUR- 
BATH.] 

met  cur  i-al-Ine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat  mercurial- 
(is) ;  Eng.  su'ff.  -iTi*  (Chem.).'] 

Chem. :  A  volatile  base  obtained,  together 
with  ammonia,  by  distilling  the  seeds  of  Mer- 
curialis  perennis  with  lime  or  potash  and 
water.  According  to  E.  Schmidt,  this  base  is 
identical  with  methylamine. 

mer-cur-I-a'-Hs,  s.  [Lat,  as  adj.  =  pertain- 
ing to  mercury ;  as  subst.,  the  Dog's-mercury, 


see  def.    So  called  because  Mercury  is  said  to 
have  discovered  its  virtues.] 

Dot. :  Dog's  Mercury  ;  a  genus  of  Euphor- 
biacese,  tribe  AcalypheiB.  Flowers  monoecious 
or  dioecious ;  males  in  interrupted  axillary 
spikes  ;  females  clustered,  spiked  or  racemose. 
Sepals,  three  ;  stamens,  eight  to  twenty, 
generally  nine  to  twelve.  Styles,  two,  simple  ; 
ovary  and  capsule  two-celled,  cells  are  seeded. 
Known  species,  six  ;  from  the  Eastern  Hemi- 
sphere. Two  are  British  :  Mercurialis  peren- 
nis and  M.  annua.  The  former  is  pilose,  has  a 
simple  stem,  and  flowers  in  March  and  April. 
The  latter  is  nearly  glabrous,  with  the  stem 
branched,  and  flowers  from  July  to  October. 
The  leaves  of  M.  annua  are  eaten  as  a  pot- 
herb. 

mer  cur'  I  al  ism,  ,.  The  pathological 
condition  produced  by  the  abuse  of  mercurial 
preparations;  salivation,  mercurial  rash,  or 
lepra. 

•  mer-cur'-i-al-ist, «.    [Eng.  mercurial ;  -itt. , 

1.  A  person  of  a  mercurial  temperament ; 
one  who  is  sprightly,  fickle,  and  changeable. 

" Mercurialiits  are  solitary,  much  in  contemplation, 
subtile,  poets,  philosophers,  and  musing  much  about 
such  matters."  —Barton  :  A  not.  of  Melancholy,  p.  190. 

2.  A  physician  who  is  much  given  to  the 
use  of  mercury  in  his  treatment  of  diseases. 

mer-ciir'-J-al-ize,  v.i.  &  t.  [Eng.  mercurial ; 
•ize.} 

*A.  Intrans. :  To  act  capriciously;  to  be 
capricious  or  changeable. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  Med.  :  To  treat  or  affect  with  mercury. 

2.  Photog. :  To  treat  with  inercury ;  to  ex- 
pose to  the  vapours  of  inercury. 

mer-ciir'-I-al-ly;  adv.  [Eng.  mercurial ;  -ly.  ] 
In  a  mercurial  manner. 

mer-cur'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  mercur(y);  -ic.]  Con- 
tained in  or  derived  from  mercury. 

mercuric-chloride,  s. 

Chem. :  HgCl2.  Corrosive  sublimate.  It  is 
prepared  by  decomposing  mercuric-sulphate 
with  hydrochloric  acid.  It  melts  at  265°, 
boils  at  292°,and  its  vapour  condenses  in  crys- 
talline needles  or  octahedra.  Alcohol  and 
ether  dissolve  it  readily.  It  is  a  violent,  acrid 
poison,  the  best  antidote  being  white  of  egg. 

mercuric-cyanide,  s. 

Chem. :  Hg(CN)2.  Prepared  by  dissolving 
yellow  mercuric  oxide  in  aqueous  hydrocyanic 
acid,  the  former  being  in  slight  excess.  It 
crystallizes  in  brilliant  quadratic  prisms, 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  and  is  very  poi- 
sonous. 

mercuric  -  ethide,   *.     [MERCURY -DI- 

ETHYL.] 

mercuric-fulminate,  s.    [FULMINATE.] 
mercuric-iodide,  s. 

Chem. :  HgI2.  A  brilliant  red,  crystalline 
powder,  prepared  by  triturating  mercury  with 
iodine.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  in  solutions  of  potassic  iodide 
or  of  mercuric  chloride,  yielding  colourless 
liquids. 

mercuric-oxide,  ». 

Chem. :  HgO.  Red  oxide  of  mercury.  Ob- 
tained by  decomposing  the  nitrate  by  heat. 
It  is  slightly  soluble  in  water,  and  dissolves 
in  fused  potassic  hydrate.  It  is  highly 
poisonous. 

mercuric-sulphide,  «.    [VERMILION.] 
meV-CU-ried,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [MERCURY,  «.] 

•  mer-ciir-I-fi-ca'-tion,  *.     [MERCURIFY.] 

The  act  of  mixing  with  mercury. 

•  mer-ciir'-I-fy,  v.  t.    [Eug.  mercury;  -fy.] 

1.  To  obtain  mercury  from,  as  from  metallic 
minerals,  by  the  application  of  intense  heat, 
which  expels  the  mercury  in  fumes,  which 
are  afterwards  condensed. 

"A  part  only  of  the  metal  i»  mercurijied."— Boyle : 
Works,  i.  641. 

2.  To  treat  or  combine  with  mercury ;   to 
mercurialize. 

•  mer-CUr'-X-OUS,  a.     [Eng.  mercury  ;  -ova.} 
The  same  as  MERCURIAL  (q.v.). 

•  mer-cur'-I-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mercuriovs ; 

-ness.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being  mer- 
curial. 


*  mer'-CU-rism,  s.  [Eng.  mercwr(y);  -im.] 
A  communication  of  news  cr  intelligence  ;  an 
announcement,  a  communication. 

mer-cur'-i-us.  s.    [Lat] 

Chem. :  This  term  was  applied  by  the 
alchemists  to  all  volatile  substances  :  thus 
quicksilver  was  called  Mercuriits  communis, 
and  alcohol,  M.  veyetabilis.  At  present  it  is 
only  applied  to  quicksilver — e.g.,  M.  dulcit  is 
synonymous  with  calomel. 

mer  cu  ros  am  mo  ni  urn,  s.  [Eng. 
mercuro(u)s,  and  ammonium.] 

Che.m.  :  Hg2'HgN2.  Not  known  in  the  free 
state.  The  chloride  of  this  base  is  the  black 
substance  formed  when  dry  calomel  is  exposed 
to  the  action  of  ammonia-gas. 

mer'- cu  -  rous,  a.  [Eng.  mercur(y);  -out.] 
(See  the  compounds.) 

mercurous  chloride,  s. 

Cliem. :  Hg2Cl2,  calomel.  It  may  be  ob- 
tained by  precipitating  a  solution  of  mer- 
curous nitrate  with  one  of  common  salt.  It 
crystallizes  in  quadrilateral  prisms,  and  ia 
tasteless  and  insoluble  in  water.  It  is  of 
great  importance  in  medicine. 

mercurous  oxide,  s. 

Chem. :  HgjO.  Prepared  by  adding  caustic 
potash  to  mercurous  nitrate.  It  is  a  dark 
gray,  nearly  black  powder,  insoluble  in  water, 
and  slowly  decomposed  by  the  action  of  light 
into  red  oxide  and  metallic  mercury. 

mer-cu-ro-vin'-yL  «.  [Eng.  mercur(y);  r 
connect.,  and  vinyl  (q.v.).]  (See  the  com 
pound.) 

mercurovinyl-oxide,  s.      [MERCURA 

CETYL-OXIDE.] 

mer'-cu-ry,  *mer-cu-rie,  *.    [Norm.  Fr. 
mercur'ie  (Fr.  mercure),  from  Lat  Mercuriut  = 
Mercury.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  IL 

2.  Figuratively: 

*  (1)  A  messenger,  a  courier,  an  intelligence!! 

"  Following  the  mirror  of  all  Christian  kings. 
With  winged  heels,  as  English  Mercuriet. 

Sltaketp.  :  Henry  V.,  ii.    (Chorus.) 

*  (2)  A  common  name  for  a  newspaper  or 
periodical  publication. 

"No  allusion  to  it  is  to  be  found  in  the  Monthly 
Mercuriet."— Jfacaulay :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

*  (3)  One  who  carries  about  newspapers  for 
sale. 

(4)  Liveliness  of  temperament ;  spirit,  vola- 
tility, sprightliness,  fickleness,  changeable- 
ness. 

H  Technically: 

Astron. :  The  planet  nearest  the  sun,  unless 
indeed  it  be  established  that  the  hypothetical 
Vulcan  really  exists.  Its  stationary  points 
are  from  15  to  20  degrees  of  longitude  from 
the  sun,  hence  it  rises  and  sets  not  far  from 
the  time  when  the  sun  does  so.  The  light  of 
the  sun  and  the  haze  of  the  horizon  combine 
to  render  observation  of  the  planet  difficult ; 
hence,  as  Sir  John  Herschel  says,  we  "  can 
see  little  more"  of  the  planet  "than  that 
it  is  round,  and  exhibits  phases."  It  varies 
in  brightness  from  15"  to  12"  of  the  celestial 
circle  or  vault.  Hence  it  is  sometimes  tele- 
scopic, and  at  other  times  visible  to  the  naked 
eye,  being  as  bright  as  a  star  of  the  second 
magnitude.  It  was  known  to  the  ancients. 
Its  diameter  is  about  3,200  miles;  its  mass 
about  ^th  that  of  the  earth  ;  its  sidereal 
period  87  days,  16  hours,  49  minutes,  30 
seconds.  It  is  seen  at  its  greatest  brightness 
as  an  evening  star,  at  average  intervals  ol 
about  116  days.  Its  average  distance  from  the 
sun  is  35,550,000  miles.  Its  greatest  and  least 
distances  differ  nearly  thirteen  million  miles. 
It  moves  in  its  orbit  about  109,300  miles  an 
hour,  against  68,040  performed  in  the  same 
time  by  the  earth.  The  orbit  of  Mercury  is 
remarkable  for  its  extreme  eccentricity,  the 
distance  from  the  sun  varying  from  about 
30,000,000  to  4  !,000,000  millions  of  miles.  The 
effect  of  this  would  be  that,  supposing  there 
were  any  inhabitants  of  Mercury,  within  a 
period  of  about  six  weeks,  the  sun  would 
double  in  apparent  size,  and  give  about  double 
the  quantity  of  light  and  heat.  The  planet  is 
supposed  to  rotate  on  its  axis  in  24h.  5m.  28s. 
Transits  of  Mercury  over  the  sun's  disc  occur 
like  those  of  Venus,  but  more  frequently ;  those 


tooU,  b6y ;  pout,  J<JM ;  cat,  jell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,   ph  =  L 
*4>ian,  -tian  =  »rmn.     tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  »t«ft«T   -clous,    tious,  -sious  =  shus.   -Die.  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del* 


5162 


mercury— mere 


at  the  ascending  node  in  November,  those  at 
the  descending  one  in  May.  They  are  at  in- 
tervals of  about  thirteen  or  seven  years,  and 
are  now  observed  with  the  greatest  interest  by 
astronomers,  who  are  thus  enabled  to  make 
very  accurate  calculation?  of  distance  and 
magnitude  by  the  employment  of  ingenious 
instruments  designed  for  this  purpose. 

2.  Bot. :  The  genus  Mercurialis  (q.v.). 

3.  Chem. :   A   diatomic   metallic  element ; 
symbol  Hg ;  atomic  weight,  200 ;  sp.  gr.  13-59 ; 
boiling  point,  357'25;  known  from  the  earliest 
historical  times,  and  the  only  liquid  metal  at 
ordinary  temperatures.     It  occurs  most  fre- 
quently in  tire  form  of  mercuric  sulphide,  or 
cinnabar,  an  ore  found  in  Spain,  Austria,  and 
other  parts  of  the  world,  from  which  it  is 
extracted  by  roasting  the  ore  in  a  furnace, 
and  conducting  the  vapours  into  a  chamber 
where  the  mercury  is  condensed,  while  the 
sulphurous  acid  is  allowed  to  escape.    It  pos- 
sesses a  lustre  like  that  of  polished  silver,  and 
solidifies  at  —  39'5*  to  a  tin-white  malleable 
mass,  contracting  at  the  moment  of  solidifi- 
cation.    Hydrochloric  acid  is  without  action 
upon  mercury.    Cold  sulphuric  acid  does  not 
attack  it,  but  the  hot  concentrated  acid  dis- 
solves it  with  evolution  of  sulphurous  anhy- 
dride.   It  is  soluble  in  cold  dilute  nitric  acid, 
mercurous  nitrate  being  formed.     Mercury  is 
invaluable  to  the  chemist,  who  employs  it  in 
collecting  gases  which  are  soluble  in  water. 
It  is  also  used  in  medicine,  in  extracting  gold 
and  silver  from  their  ores,  in  silvering  mirrors, 
and  in  gilding.        . 

4.  Class.  Mythol. :  A  Roman  deity,  identi- 
fied with  the  Greek  Hermes.     He  was  the  son 
of  Jupiter  and  Maia.    He  was  originally  the 
god  of  traffic  and  gain  (from  Lat.  merx,  gen. 
nereis  =  merchandise,    gain),    and   the    pro- 
tector of  merchants  and  shopkeepers.    After- 
wards, being  identified  with  Hermes,  he  was 
regarded  as  the  god  of  eloquence  and  com- 
merce and  the  protector  of  robbers.    He  was 
also  the  messenger  and  herald  of  the  gods, 
and  as  such  he  was  represented  as  a  youth, 
lightly  clad,  with  the  petasus  or  winged  hat, 
and  wings  on  his  heels,  bearing  in  his  hand 
the  caduceus  or  emblem  of  his  office  as  a 
herald,  a  rod  with  two  serpents  twined  round 
about  it. 

5.  Med. :  The  chief  preparations  of  mercury 
used  in  medicine  are  calomel,  corrosive  subli- 
mate, hydrargyrum  cum  creta,  and  blue  pill. 
Mercury  should  not  be  given  in  anaemia,  hectic, 
scurvy,  scrofula,  or  tuberculous  disease,  nor 
in  cirrhosis,  melanosis,  gangrene,  fatty  disease, 
or  splenic  diseases.    In  bilious  affections,  and 
dyspepsia,  secondary  syphilis,  in  some  forms 
of  diarrhoea,  in  minute  doses,  in  iritis,  and  in 
acute  and  chronic  rheumatism,  it  is  a  very 
valuable  remedy,  and  in  all  forms  of  inflam- 
mation unaccompanied  by  dropsy.     Its  chief 
actions  are  absorbent,  alterative,  antiphlogis- 
tic, purgative,  and  also  in  a  lesser  degree  tonic, 


gray-powder,  and  for  adults,  calomel  or  blue 
pill ;  and  in  syphilis,  corrosive  sublimate.  As 
an  external  application,  calomel,  or  calomel 
and  lime  water  (black  wash)  are  also  useful 
remedies. 

8.  Min. :  An  isometric  mineral,  fluid  at  ordi- 
nary temperatures.  Volatilizes  at  t>62°  F.,  and 
may  be  crystallized  in  octahedrons  at  —  39°  F. 
8p.  gr.  13-568 ;  lustre  metallic ;  colour  tin- 
white  ;  opaque ;  compos.,  pure  mercury,  with 
occasionally  some  silver.  Occurs  in  small 
globules  scattered  through  cinnabar  (q.v.),  or 
its  gangue.  The  most  important  mines  are 
those  of  Almaden,  Spain,  and  Idria,  Carniola. 
In  the  Pioneer  mine,  Napa  Valley,  California, 
quartz  geodes  are  sometimes  found  which 
contain  several  pounds  weight  of  mercury. 

mercury  amalgam,  «. 

1.  Chem.  (PI.):  The  compounds  formed  by  the 
union  of  mercury  with  the  other  metals.    The 
solid  amalgams  appear  to  be  definite  com- 
pounds, whilst  the  liquid  amalgams  may  be 
regarded  in  many  instances  as  solutions  of 
definite  compounds  in  excess  of  mercury.   The 
most   useful  and    interesting  are   those   of 
sodium,  silver,  and  gold. 

2.  Min. :  The  same  as  AMALGAM  (q.v.). 
mercnry-antimonite,  s. 

Min. :  The  same  as  AMMIOLITE  (q.v.). 

mercury  chloride,  s. 

Min. :  The  same  as  CALOMEL  (q.v.). 


mercury  diethyl,  j. 

o/i«m.  :  Hg<£2g6,  Mercuric  ethide.    Pre- 

pared like  the  methyl  compound,  and  possess- 
ing similar  properties.  It  boils  at  159°,  and 
has  a  sp.  gr.  of  2'44  ;  at  200°  its  vapour  de- 
composes into  mercury  and  butane. 

mercury  di  isoamyl,  «. 

Chem.  :  H^CjHuJj.  A  colourless  liquid, 
obtained  by  gently  heating  isoamylic  iodide, 
acetic  ether,  and  sodium  amalgam.  Sp.  gr. 
1*66,  insoluble  in  water,  giving,  with  a  solution 
of  iodine,  crystalline  plates  of  mercury  iso- 
amyl iodide, 


mercury-dimethyl,  s. 


Chem.  : 


.    A  colourless  refractive 


liquid,  prepared  by  adding  sodium  amalgam 
to  a  mixture  of  m'ethylic  iodide  and  ethylic 
acetate.  It  is  immiscible  with  water,  boils  at 
9.3°,  and  has  a  sp.  gr.  3-069  at  ordinary  tem- 
perature. It  is  a  solvent  for  caoutchouc,  resin, 
and  phosphorus. 

mercury-dinaphthyl,  s. 

Chem.  :  HgfCjoH/^.  A  crystallipe  sub- 
stance, prepared  by  boiling  a  mixture  of  brom- 
naphthalene  and  benzene  with  sodium  amal- 
gam. It  melts  at  243°,  is  insoluble  in  water, 
difficultly  soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  but  very 
soluble  in  chloroform. 

mercury  diphenyl,  s. 

Chem.  :  CgHjIIgCgHs.  A  crystalline  body, 
obtained  by  heating  brom-benzine  with  sodium 
amalgam  and  a  small  quantity  of  ethylic  ace- 
tate. It  becomes  yellow  on  exposure  to  light, 
melts  at  120°,  and  sublimes  unchanged.  It 
is  insoluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  alco- 
hol and  ether,  but  very  soluble  in  benzene. 

mercury  goose-foot,  s. 

Bot.  :  Chenopodium  Bonus  Henricus.  It  has 
hastate-triangular  leaves,  and  compound  and 
axillary  spikes  of  flowers.  The  leaves  are  used 
for  spinach.  Called  also  Good  King  Henry. 

mercury-iodide,  s. 

Min.  :  The  same  as  COCCINITE  (q.v.). 

mercury  selenide,  s. 

Min.  :  The  same  as  TIEMANNITE  (q.v.). 

mercury-sulphide,  s. 

Min.  :  The  same  as  CINNABAR  and  META- 

CINNABAR1TE  (q.V.). 

*  mer'-cu-ry^   v.t.    [MERCURY,  «.]    To  treat 
with  a  preparation  of  mercury. 

"They  are  as  tender  fa  a  lady's  face  new  nureurled." 
—Ben  Janton  :  Cynthia's  JtevUi,  i.  L. 

mer'-c^,*mer-ci,*mer-cie,  s.  [Fr.  merct, 

from  Lat.  mercedem,  accus.  of  merces  (gen  it. 
mercedis)  =  reward,  pay,  pity,  mercy,  from 
merx  (genit.  mercis)  =  merchandise,  traffic, 
from  merco  =  to  gain,  to  buy,  to  merit  ;  Sp. 
merced;  Port,  merce  ;  Ital.  merue.] 

1.  That  benevolence  or  kindness  of  heart  or 
disposition  which  induces  a  person  to  over- 
look injuries,  or  to  treat   an    offender  with 
greater   forbearance  and  clemency   than  he 
deserves  ;  a  disposition  to  temper  justice  with 
mildness,  and  to  inflict  a  lighter  punishment 
for  offences  than  they  strictly  call  for;  cle- 
mency, tenderness  of  heart,  mildness,  com- 
passion. 

"  There'*  mercy  in  every  place." 

Cooper  :  Alexander  Selkirk. 

2.  An  act  or  exercise  of  kindness,  compas- 
sion, or  clemency  ;   a  blessing  ;   a  kind  or 
merciful  act  proceeding  from  Providence. 

"  K'eii  a  judgment,  making  way  (or  thee, 
Seems  ill  their  eyea  a  mercy  tor  thy  sake." 

Cotoper  :  Took,  li.  132. 

3.  Pardon,  forgiveness. 

"  I  cry  your  worship's  mercy."—  Shakesp.  :  llldium- 
mer  Might's  Dream,  ill.  L. 

4.  Pity,  compassion. 


5.  Power  of  acting  at  pleasure  ;  discretion, 
liberty ;  unrestrained  exercise  of  will  or  au- 
thority. 

"The  offender's  life  lies  in  the  menu  of  the  duke." 
Shakesp. :  Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  1. 

If  *  (1)  To  be  in  mercy :  To  be  under  fine. 

"  And  the  said  William  Kent  being  solemnly  called 
doth  not  come,  nor  hath  prosecuted  his  writ  aforesaid. 
Therefore  it  is  considered,  that  the  same  William  and 
his  pledges  of  prosecuting,  to  wit,  John  Doe  and 
Richard  Roe,  be  in  merry  for  his  false  complaint.'  — 
Ulackttone :  Comment.,  iH.,  App.  N  o.  L,  p.  6. 


*  (2)  To  take  to  mercy :  To  forgive,  on  pay- 
men  t.  of  a  tine  or  penalty. 

"  That  they  of  Ipre  shulde  pay  to  the  kyuge  xl  thou- 
•and  frunkea  towards  his  charges  comyngthyder :  to 
the  whiche  they  of  Ipre  made  no  refuse,  but  were  right 
joyful  tiierof.  Thua  they  of  Ipre  were  mfa'tt  to  mercy." 
—aerneri :  Froittart  ;  Cronycle,  vol.  iii.,  ch.  ccoxvlL 

(3)  Sisters  of  mercy  :  (.SISTERHOOD]. 
mercy-seat,  *  merci-seate,  s. 

1.  Lit.  &  Jewish  Antiq. :   Heb.  rnfep  (fcop- 
poreth)  ;  this  may  be  from  "IB3  (faphar)  =  to 
cover  in  the  literal  sense,  or  ">53  (kipper)  = 
to  cover  figuratively,  specially  to  cover  sin. 
Hence,    the    Septuagint   renders    the   word 
lAatmjpioi'  (hilasterion)  =  that  which   is  pro- 
pitiatory or  offered  in  propitiation ;  and  the 
Vulgate    propitiator  imn  =  an    atonement,    a 
propitiation.    The    golden    covering    placed 
upon  the  ark  of  the  testimony.    Whether  it 
was  the  actual  lid  of  that  ark,  or  a  tablet 
placed  above  the  lid,  is  doubtful.    Like  the 
ark,  it  was  two-and-a-half   cubits  (3   feet  9 
inches)  long,    and  one-and-a-half  (2  feet  3 
inches)  broad.    At  each  end  was  a  cherub, 
the  two  looking  face  to  face,  and  covering  the 
mercy-seat  with  their  wings.    The  whole  was 
put  in  the  most  holy  place  of  the  tabernacle, 
and  afterwards  of  the  temple  (Exod.   xxv. 
17-22,  xxvi.  34,  xxxvii.  6-9,  xl.  20 ;  1  Chron. 
xxviii.  11).    On  the  great  day  of  the  Atone- 
ment, Aaron,  the  high  priest,  cast  incense  on 
coal  (charcoal)  burning  in  a  censer,  and  the 
cloud  of  sweet-scented  spices  which  thence 
arose   covered  the   mercy-seat,  God,  whose 
special  dwelling  when   he   visited  the  place 
was  between  the  cherubims  (Psalms  Ixxx.  I), 
appearing  in  the  cloud  (Lev.  xvi.  12,  13).    The 
mercy-seat  was  also  sprinkled  seven  times 
with  the  blood  of  a  bullock  and  a  goat,  offered  as 
a  sin-offering  (Lev.  xvi.  15).    Jehovah  spoke  to 
Moses  from  on"  the  mercy -seat  (Num.  vii.  89). 

"  And  over  it  tne  cherubims  of  glory  shadowing  the 
mercy-seat ;  of  which  we  cannot  now  speak  particn. 
larly."— Hebrews  ix.  6. 

2.  Fig. :  In  the  New  Testament  the  entry  of 
the  high  priest  into  the  most  holy  place  is  made 
symbolical  of  the  entry  of  Christ  into  heaven, 
to  pursue  His  work  of  intercession,  and  of  the 
approach  of  the  Christian  to  God  by  the  blood 
of  Jesus  (Heb.  x.  19-^2),  whence,  in  devotional 
language,    an    approach  to   the   mercy-seat 
signifies  an  approach  to  God  in  prayer. 

"  Jesus  !  where'er  thy  people  meet. 
There  they  behold  thy  mercy-seat." 

Cowper  :  Olney  Hymns,  xxvl. 

*  mercy-stock,  s.    A  propitiation. 

"Our  Saviour,  our  Ransom,  our  Spokesman,  our 
Uercy-$tock."—Uutchimon:  Works,  p.  192. 

*  mercy-stroke,  s.    The  death-blow,  as 
putting  an  end  to  pain. 

*  xnerd,  *  mard,  *  mer  da,  s.  [Fr.  merde, 
from  Lat.  merda.]  Ordure,  dung. 

"  Haire  o'  th'  head,  burnt  clouts,  chalk,  merdi,  and 
clay."— Ben  Jonson  :  Alchymitt,  ii.  8. 

mere,  *  meer,  a.  [Lat.  merus  =  pure ;  O.  Fr. 
mier.] 

*  1.  Pure,  unadulterated. 

"Our  wine  is  here  mingled  with  water  and  with 
myrrh  ;  there  lin  the  life  to  comej  it  is  mere  and  un- 
mixed.''—Jer.  Taylor:  The  Worths/ Communicant. 

*  2.  Genuine,  free  from  admixture. 

"  But  now  our  joys  are  mere  and  unmixt ;  for  that 
we  niiiy  do  our  duty  and  liuve  our  reward  at  once."— 
Bp.  Taylor:  Itule  of  Conscience.  (Epist  Ded.) 

3.  Such  and  no  more  ;  this  or  that  alone  ; 
apart  from  anything  else  ;  sole,  alone,  simple. 

"  He  well  knew  that  mere  names  exercise  a  mighty 
influence  on  the  public  mind."— Macaulay:  Hut. 
Eng.,  c-li.  xxiii. 

4.  Absolute,  unqualified,  entire  ;  in  every 
respect,  downright. 

"  This  is  mere  falsehood." 

Shakesp. :  Winter1!  Tale,  ill.  1 

mere-right,  s. 

Law :  The  right  of  property  without  posses- 
sum. 

mere  (1),  *•  [A.S.  mere;  cogn.  with  Dut.  mew; 
Icel.  marr=  the  sea;  Ger.  meer;  O.  H.  Ger. 
mari ;  Goth,  morei;  Russ.  riwri ;  Litb.  mwris; 
Wei.  m6r ;  Gael.  &  Ir.  muir;  Lat.  mare.]  A 
lake,  a  pooL 

mere  (2),  *  meare,  *  meer,  *  meere,  «. 

[A.S.  mare,  gemcere;  Dut.  meer;  Icel.  mcerr.] 
A  boundary,  a  border  ;  a  boundary-stone. 

"  What  mound  or  steddy  mere  is  offerM  to  my  sight." 
Drayton :  Poly-Olbion,  s.  1. 

"mere,  *mear,  v.t.  [MERE  (2),*.]  To  bound, 
to  limit,  to  divide. 

"That  brave  honour  of  the  Latine  name, 
Which  meared  her  rule  with  Africa  anil  Byte.* 

Spenser:  /luines  of  Home,  xxll. 


Kate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ,  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  ce  -  e ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mered— meridian 


3103 


*  mered,  a.    [MERE,  a.]    Entire,  sole,  only. 

"At  such  ft  point, 

When  half  to  half  the  world  opposed,  he  being 
The  merest  question." 

Sha/Ktp. :  Antony  i  Cleopatra,  lit  1L 

mcre'-ly.  *meere-ly,  *meer-Iy,  adv. 
[Eng.  mere,  a. ;  -ly.]  Purely,  only,  solely, 
simply.  It  separates  that  which  it  designates 
and  qualities  from  everything  else.  But  in  so 
doing,  the  chief  or  most  emphatic  reference 
may  be  made  either  to  that  which  is  included, 
or  to  that  which  is  excluded.  In  modern 
English  it  is  always  to  the  latter.  In  Shak- 
spere's  day  the  other  reference  was  more 
common,  that,  namely,  to  which  was  in- 
cluded— 

(1)  Merely,  referring   to  what  is   included 
rather  than  what  is  excluded  ;  absolutely,  en- 
tirely, quite,  utterly. 

"  Fye  on't !  O  fye !  'tis  an  unweeded  garden, 
That  grows  to  seed  ;  things  rank  and  gross  in  nature, 
Possess  it  merely."  Shakesp. :  Hamlet,  i.  i. 

(2)  Solely,  only  ;  for  this  and  nothing  more  ; 
in  this  and  no  other  way. 

"  Never  to  remove  an  anomaly  merely  because  it  is 
an  anomaly."— J/acaulay:  Uiit.  Eng.,  en.  xl. 

Wer-en'-chy-ma,  s.  [Gr.  ftnpvta  (mer>tff)=to 
revolve,  and  fyxvjia  (engchuma)  =  infusion.] 

Bot. :  Spherical  cellular  tissue.  Prof.  Mor- 
ren  makes  it  a  subdivision  of  Parenchyma. 
Meyer  gave  the  name  to  tissue  with  ellipsoidal 
and  spheroidal  cells.  More  commonly  known 
as  Lax  Parenchyma. 

» meres  -man,  s.  [Eng.  mere  (2),  s. ;  and 
man.]  One  who  has  charge  of  or  points  out 
boundaries  ;  a  mearsmau. 

mere  stone,  *  meere  stone,  s.  [Eng. 
mere  (2),  s.,  and  stone.]  A  boundary-stone  ;  a 
landmark. 

"  The  uiislaier  of  a  mterestone  is  to  blame.  But  It  is 
the  unjust  judge,  that  is  the  capital!  remover  of  land- 
markes.wheu  he  denueth  auiisse  of  lauds  and  property.' 
—Bacon:  Eitays;  Of  Judicature. 

*  mSr-e-trl'-cian,  a.     [Lat.  meretricius  = 
meretricious  (q.v.).]     Meretricious. 

"  Take  from  human  commerce  meretrician  amours.' 
— T.  Brawn :  Wurkt,  ill.  203. 

-  8  -  tri '-  clous,  a.  [Lat.  meretricius  = 
pertaining  to  a  courtesan,  from  meretrix(gemt. 
meretricis)  =  a  courtesan,  from  mereo  =  to 
gain,  to  earn.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  courtesans  or  prosti- 
tutes ;  such  as  is  piactised  by  harlots. 

"  Her  deceitful  and  meretriciout  traffick  with  all  the 
nations  of  the  world."— Up.  Hall:  Hard  Textt;  Iiaiah 
xxiii.  17. 

2.  False  ;  alluring  by  false  show  ;  worn  or 
assumed  for  show ;    unreal,  tawdry,  ^audy, 
showy  ;  extremely  bad  in  taste. 

"  No  meretriciout  graces  to  beguile, 
No  clustering  ornaments  to  clog  the  pile." 

Cotoper:  Truth,  M. 

- e-tri'- ClOUS -1&  adv.  [Eng.  meretri- 
cious ; -ly.]  In  a  meretricious  manner;  with 
false  show  ;  tawdrily,  gaudily,  against  good 
taste. 

mer  -3-tri  cipus-ness,  s.  [Eng.  meretri- 
cious; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
meretricious  ;  false  show,  tawdriness,  showi- 
ness. 

•mer'-e-trik,  a.  [Lat.  meretricius  =  mere- 
tricious (q.v.).]  Harlot,  meretricious. 

"  And  therefore  thei  thinke  it  impossible  to  be  any 
knauerye  or  erroure  in  so  holy  fathers  with  their 
meretrik  mother."— Joye :  Bxixaicion  of  Daniel,  ch,  xiL 

mer-ga  net -ta,  s.  [Mod.  Lat,  from  Lat. 
mergus  =  a  diver,  aud  Gr.  i^rra  (netta)  —  a 
duck.] 

Ornith. :  Torrent-duck  ;  a  peculiar  genus  of 
Anatidse,  restricted  to  the  Andes  of  South 
America,  from  Colombia  to  Chili.  Threespecies 
are  known  :  Merganetta  armata,  M.  tvrneri, 
and  Af.  leiicogenys.  Mr.  Bridges  says  of  the 
first  species,  "  It  swims  and  dives  against  the 
flow  of  the  Chilian  mountain-torrents  with  a 
mpidity  truly  astonishing."  (Proc.  Zool.  Soc., 
1876,  p.  407.) 

mer  ga  net-ti-nee,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  mer- 
ganett(a) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. :  A  sub-family  of  Anatidae.  It  con- 
tains but  a  single  genus,  Merganetta  (q.v.). 

mer-gan-i'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mergan- 
(«••'•  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. :  A  sub-family  of  Anatidae  erected 
by  Swain  son  ;  the  Merganser  of  Leach  [MEB- 
OANSER,  1.1 


mer-gUn'-ser,  ».  [Lat  merg(us)  =  a  diver, 
and  anser  —  a  goose.] 

Ornithology : 

'     1.  A  genus  erected  by  Leach  for  hi?»  Mer- 
ganser castor,  the  Mergus  merganser  of  Linnaeus. 

2.  A  popular  name  for  any  member  of  the 
Linnaean  genus  Mergus,  especially  for  Mergus 
merganser,  the  Goosander  (q.v.). 

merge,  v.t.  &  i.     [Lat.  mergo  =  to  dip.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  sink  ;  to  drown  ;  to  cause  to 
be  swallowed  up  or  absorbed.    (Only  used  fig- 
uratively.) 

"  Whenever  a  greater  estate  and  a  less  coincide  and 
meet  in  uue  and  the  same  person,  without  any  inter- 
mediate estate,  the  less  is  immediately  annihilated  ;  or 
In  the  law  phrase  is  said  to  be  merged,  that  is,  sunk  or 
drowned  in  the  greater."  —  Blackitone  :  Comment., 
bk.  it.  ch.  xi. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  be  absorbed  or  swallowed 
up  ;  to  be  lost  or  sunk. 

t  mer-gel'-lus,  s.  [Mod.  Lat,  dimin.  of  Lat 
mergus  (q.v.).] 

Ornith. :  In  some  classifications  a  genus  of 
the  sub-family  Merginae.  It  contains  but  one 
species,  the  Smew,  Mergettus  (Mergus)  albellus. 

merg-er,  s.    [Eng.  merg(e);  -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :   One  who  or  that  which 
merges. 

2.  Law  :  (See  extract). 

"  Merger  is  the  act  of  law,  and  la  the  annihilation  of 
one  estate  in  another.  Its  effect  is  to  consolidate  two 
estates,  and  to  conform  them  into  one  estate.  After 
merger,  the  only  subsisting  estate  continues  precisely 
of  the  same  quantity  and  extent  of  ownership  as  it  was 
before  the  accession  of  the  estate  which  is  merged. 
It  U  a  fundamental  rule  that  there  cannot  be  any 
merger  unless  there  be  a  remainder  or  reversion  in 
which  the  particular  estate  may  merge."— Mayhew:  On 
Merger,  pt.  i.,  ch.  i. 

mer-gi'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Lat  merg(us);  fern.  pi. 
adj.  sutf.  -ince.] 

Ornith. :  A  sub-family  of  Auatidae.  Prince 
Bonaparte  makes  it  include  Mergus  albellus, 
erected  into  a  genera,  and  Leach's  genus  Mer- 
ganser. According  to  the  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. 
(Gray)  it  comprises  the  Linnaean  genus  Mer- 
ganser, and  Mergellus  (q.v.). 

mer  gu  lus,  s.  [Mod.  Lat,  dimin.  of  Lat. 
mergus  (q.v.).] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Anatidae,  erected  by 
Vieillot  for  the  reception  of  Mergulus  melano- 
If.ueos,  the  Little  Auk  (q.v.).  Bill  shorter  than 
the  head,  thick,  broader  than  high  at  base, 
upper  mandible  indistinctly  grooved,  tips  of 
both  notched  ;  commissure  arched  ;  nostrils 
lateral,  round,  at  base  of  bill ;  legs,  short  and 
abdominal  ;  three  webbed  toes ;  wings  and 
tail  short. 

mer'-gus,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  diver,  a  water-fowl ; 
mergo  =  to  dip,  to  plunge  into.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  natatorial  birds,  family 
Anatid*.  Bill  about  as  long  as  the  head, 
slender,  rather  pointed  ;  base  large  ;  mandibles 
serrated,  point  of  upper  curved ;  nostrils 
lateral ;  legs  short ;  three  toes  in  front  webbed, 
hind  toe  with  pendent  lobe  ;  wings  of  moderate 
size,  first  and  second  quill  feathers  nearly 
equal  in  length.  Wallace  (Geog.Dist.  Animals, 
ii.  364)  defines  the  range  of  the  genus  in  space 
as  :  Paliearctic  and  Nearctic  regions,  Brazil, 
and  the  Auckland  Islands.  Mergus  albellus  is 
the  Smew,  M.  cucullatus  the  Hooded  Mergau- 
ser,  M.  serrator  the  Red-breasted  Merganser, 
and  M.  merganser  the  Goosander.  (Yarrell.) 

mer-I-an'-dra,  s.  [Gr.  (*epis  (meris)  =  a 
part,  a  division,  and  avrip  (anlr),  genit.  dv&pos 
(andros)  =  a  man,  a  stamen.] 

Hot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Meriandridae (q.v.).  Meriandra  bengalensis and 
M.  strobilifera  are  carminative  and  antispas- 
modic.  An  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  given  in 
India  in  aphthae  and  sore  throat. 

mer-i -an'-drf-dw,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  meri- 
andr(a);  Lat.  fern.  pL  adj.  suff.  -idos.] 
Bot. :  A  family  of  Labiates,  tribe  Mentheae. 

mer-I-a'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Mdme.  Merian, 
who  wrote  on'  the  insects  of  Surinam.] 

Bot. :  Jamaica  Rose ;  a  genus  of  Melas- 
tomace*,  tribe  Melastomeae.  Meriania  leucan- 
tha  is  the  White-flowered,  and  M.  purpvrea 
the  Purple-flowered  Jamaica  Rose. 

mer'-I-carp,  s.     [Gr.  jiep«  (meris)  =  a  part, 

and  (copiros  (karpos)  =  fruit] 
Botany : 
1.  The  name  given  by  De  Candolle  to  the 


half  of  a  oremocarp,  i.e.,  of  an  umbelliferous 
fruit.     Mericarps  are  indehiscent. 

2.  The  distinct  pieces  into  which  a  cruci- 
ferous siliqua  or  silicula  splits. 

me'-rld'-I-an,  a.  &  «.  [Fr.  meridien,  from  Lat 
mertdianus  =  pertaining  to  mid-day ;  meridiet 
(for  medidies)  =  mid-day ;  medius  =  middle, 
and  dies  =  a  day  ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  meridiano.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Of  or  pertaining  to  mid-day  or  the  meri- 
dian ;  noon-day. 

"  And  bid  a  dawning  sky  display 
The  blaze  of  a  meridian  day." 
Cowper  :  Poetical  Epittle  to  Lady  Autttn. 

(2)  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  magnetic  meridian. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Pertaining  to  or  at  the  highest  point  or 
culmination  ;  pertaining  to  the  point  or  period 
of  highest  splendour ;  as,  meridian  glory. 

*  (2)  Complete,  thorough. 

"Out  of  the  mouth  of  a  meridian  villain."— Nort\: 
Examen,  p.  186. 

n.  Geol. :  Noon-day  ;  in  allusion  to  the 
mid-day  date  of  the  strata  to  which  it  is  ap- 
plied. A  term  appropriated  to  certain  middle 
formations  of  the  Appalachian  Palaeozoic  sys- 
tem, which  are  called  in  the  New  York  Survey, 
the  Oriskany  Sandstone,  and  which  appear  to 
be  on  the  horizon  of  the  Lower  Ludlow  rocks 
of  England.  The  greatest  thickness  of  this 
sandstone  is  less  than  200  feet  Its  distinctive 
fossils  are  large  brachiopodous  bivalves.  (Pro/. 
H.  D.  Rogers:  Geology  of  Pennsylvania.) 

B.  As  substantive: 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Mid-day ;  noon-day. 

(2)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.. 2. 

2.  Figuratively  r 

(1)  The  highest  point ;  the  culmination ;  the 
point  or  period  of  highest  splendour. 

"  From  that  full  meridian  of  my  glory 
I  baste  now  to  my  setting." 

Shaketp. :  Henry  VIII.,  111.  1 

*  (2)    The  special  circumstances,  require- 
ments, conditions,  or  capabilities  of :  as  of  a 
country,  a  district,  a  sphere  of  life,  &c. 

"  All  other  knowledge  merely  serves  the  concerns  of 
this  life,  and  is  fitted  to  the  meridian  thereof— Haiti 
Orig.  qf  Mankind. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Astron. :  [Celestial  Meridian], 

2.  Geog.  :  [Terrestrial  Meridian]. 

(1)  Celestial  Meridian :    The    great   circle 
marked  out  on  the  sphere  by  the  prolongation 
of  the  terrestrial  meridian  passing  through  the 
spot  where  the  observer  stands.    If,  as  is  appa- 
rently the  case,  the  earth  be  at  rest,  then  the  ce- 
lestial meridian  becomes  a  fixed  circle,  across 
which  all  the  stars  pass  in  their  diurnal  courses 
from  East  to  West.     If,  as  is  really  the  case, 
the  stars  are  at  rest,  and  the  earth  rotate, 
then  the  spectator's  meridian  sweeps  daily 
across  the  plane  from  West  to  East. 

(2)  First  meridian:  That  meridian  from  which 
all  others  are  reckoned,  counting  eastward  or 
westward,  and  from  which  also  longitudes 
are  reckoned. 

(3)  Magnetic-Meridian:  [MAGNETIC]. 

(4)  Meridian  altitude  of  the  sun  or  of  a  star! 
Its  altitude  when  on  the  meridian  of   the 
place  where  it  is  observed. 

(5)  Meridian  distance  of  a  point:  The  distance 
from  the  point  to  some  assumed  meridian, 
generally  the  one  drawn  through  the  extreme 
east  or  west  point  of  the  survey. 

(6)  Meridian  line  on  a  dial :  The  same  as  the 
twelve  o'clock  hour-line. 

(7)  Meridian  of  a  globe :  The  brazen  circle 
in  which  it  turns  and  by  which  it  is  supported; 
also  meridian-lines  drawn  on  the  globe  itself, 
generally  at  a  distance  of  15*. 

(8)  Terrestrial  meridian  :  The  terrestrial  me- 
ridian of  any  place  on  the  earth's  surface  is  * 
great  circle   passing  through  the  two  poles 
and  the  place. 

mer idian  circle,  .*. 

L  A  transit  instrument  with  a  graduated 
Circle  securely  fastened  at  right  angles  to  the 
horizontal  axis  and  turning  with  it 

2.  The  altitude  circle  of  a  globe. 

meridian  -  distance,  meridional- 
distance,  S.  [DEPARTURE,  S.,  II.  2.] 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-clan,    tian  -  shan.     tion,    sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun,    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  dei. 


3104 


meridional— mermaid 


meridian-line,  s.  An  arc  or  part  of  the 
meridian  of  a  place,  terminated  each  way  by 
the  horizon. 

meridian  mark,  s.  A  mark  placed  at 
•ome  miles'  distance  from  an  observatory, 
and  due  south  of  the  position  of  the  transit- 
instrument,  to  serve  as  a  means  of  marking 
the  direction  of  the  true  south  point  of  the 
horizon. 

toe  rid  i  on-al,  a.  Si  t.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
meridwnalis.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  meridian  :  hence, 
southerly. 

"  The  meridional  lines  stand  wider  upon  one  tide 
than  the  other."— Browne :  C'i/ria'  Garden,  ch.  ir. 

*  2.  Having  a  southerly  aspect ;  facing  the 
•outh. 

B.  As  subst. :  The  south. 

"The  meridional  (which  they  of  the  Ocean  call 
•outh,  and  those  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea  Zezzo 
Giorno)  commonly  ii  rainy  and  boisterous."— Boyle : 
Workt,  ii.  611. 

meridional-arc,  s.  An  arc  of  the  earth, 
measured  along  the  meridian,  with  the  view 
,of  ascertaining  the  length  of  a  degree  in 
different  latitudes,  and  thence  calculating  the 
exact  form  of  the  earth.  [ARC,  OBLATE.] 

meridional-distance,  «.     [MERIDIAN 

DISTANCE.] 

meridional-parts,  s.  pi.  Parts  of  the 
projected  meridian,  according  to  Mercator's 
system,  corresponding  to  each  minute  of 
latitude,  from  the  equator  up  to  some  fixed 
limit,  usually  80°. 

mg-iid-I-i-naT-J-ty, ».  [Eng.  meridional; 
•ity.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  on  the  meridian. 

2.  Position  in  the  south  ;   aspect  towards 
the  south. 

mS-rid'-I-o'-nal-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  meridional ; 
-ly.]  In  the  direction  of  the  meridian ;  in  a 
line  north  and  south. 

"The  Jews,  not  willing  to  lie  as  their  temple  stood, 
do  place  their  bed  from  north  to  south,  and  delight  to 


•meV-lCls,  s.  [O.  Fr.  merel  =  a  counter ;  Fr. 
merelle,  marelle  =  hop-scotch.]  A  game  played 
with  counters  or  pegs  :  called  also  five-penny, 
or  nine  men's  morris. 

*  mer  -I-ment,  s.    [MERRIMENT.] 

me-ri'-nd,  a.  &  s.  [Sp.  =  (a.)  moving  or  roam- 
ing from  pasture  to  pasture,  (s.)  an  inspector 
of    pastures,  from    Low  Lat.  majorinus  =  a 
major-domo,  a  steward  of  a  household.] 
A*  As  adjective : 

1.  Denoting  a  variety  of  sheep  from  Spain, 
or  their  wool. 

2.  Made  of  the  wool  of  the  merino  sheep. 
B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Zool.  :  A  Spanish  breed  of  the  domestic 
Sheep  (Ovis  anes).    It  is  extremely  important 
commercially,  on  account  of  the  excellence 
of  its  wool,  which  is  close-set,  soft,  spirally 
twisted,  and  short.     There  are  large  flocks  in 
Germany,  and  it  is  extensively  bred  in  the 
United  States  and  Australia,  being  the  leading 
breed  in  these  countries.    The  animal  IB  small, 
flat-sided,  and  long-legged.     The  males  are 
horned.    The  face,  ears,  and  legs  are  dark, 
the  forehead  woolly,  and  the  skin   of  the 
throat  lax. 

2.  Fabric :  A  fine  French  woollen  material, 
BO  named  as  being  made  from  the  wool  of  the 
merino  sheep.    It  is  a  lady's  dress  goods,  all 
wool,  and  twilled  on  both  sides. 

merino-sheep,  s.    [MERINO,  B.  l.] 

teer-I-o'-nes,  s.  [A  proper  name  occurring 
in  Homer.] 

Zool.  :  Cuvier  and  Illiger's  name  for  the 
genus  Jaculus,  for  which  Dr.  Coues  has  pro- 
posed Zapus  (q.v.). 

mcr  is  mat  Ic,  a.  [Gr.  nt'pio>ia  (merisma), 
genit.  (Mptffparrff  (merismatos)  =  a  part,  and 
Eng.,  &c.  suff.  -ic.] 

Bot.:  Separating  by  the  formation  of  internal 
partitions,  as  often  occurs  in  cellular  tissue. 

iner'-It,  *  mer-lte,  -.  [Fr.  mtrite,  from  Lat. 
meritum  =  that  which  is  deserved;  neut.  sing. 
of  meritus,  pa.  par.  of  mereor  =  to  deserve : 
8p.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  merUo.] 


*  1.  The  quality  of  deserving,  whether  well 
or  ill  ;  desert  of  good  or  evil. 

2.  The  quality  of  deserving  well  ;   excel- 
lence deserving  honour  or  reward  ;   desert, 
worth,  worthiness. 

"  Therefore  yeue  it  whole  and  quite, 
And  thou  shalt  haue  the  more  merite." 

Romaunt  of  the  Role. 

3.  That    which    is    deserved,    earned,    or 
merited  ;   a  reward,  return,  or   recompense 
earned  or  merited  ;  deserts. 

"  All  power 

I  give  thee  ;  reign  for  ever,  and  assume 
Thy  meritt."  Milton  :  P.  L.,  iii.  Sl». 

4.  (PI.)  The   essential  circumstances  of  a 
case  or  matter,  without  reference  to  extra- 
neous matters  ;  the  rights  and  wrongs  of  a 
case  :  as,  To  decide  a  case  on  its  merits. 

*  merit-monger,  s.    One  who  supports 
the  doctrine  of  human  merit  as  entitled  to 
reward,  or  who  depends  upon  merit  for  salva- 
tion. 

"  Like  as  these  merit-monaert  doe,  which  esteerne 
— 


themselves  after  their  merit*.  —Lati 
the  Lord't  Prayer. 


:  Ser.  111.  on 


mer'-it,  *mer-yt,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  meriter, 
from  merite  =  merit  (q.v.)  ;  Sp.  meritar  ;  Ital. 
meritare  ;  Lat.  merito,  frequent,  of  mereor  = 
to  deserve.] 

A.  Transitive: 

*  1.  To  deserve,  whether  good  or  ill  ;  to 
earn  ;  to  be  entitled  to  receive  ;  to  incur. 

2.  To  deserve,  as  a  reward  ;  to  earn,  to 
have  a  right  to  claim,  to  have  a  just  title  or 
claim  to. 

"  Those  best  can  bear  reproof  who  merit  praise." 
Pope  :  Sttay  on  Criiicitm,  683. 

*  3.  To  reward. 

"  The  king  will  merit  it  with  gifts."        Chapman. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  acquire  merit,  to  become 
deserving. 

"  And  yet  he  bode  them  do  it,  and  they  were  bounde 
to  obay,  and  merited  and  deserued  by  their  obedience." 
—Sir  T.  More  :  Workei,  p.  496. 

*  moV-It-a-Dle,  a.    [Eng.  merit;  -able.]    De- 
serving of  "re  ward  ;  meritorious. 

"  The  people  generally  are  very  acceptive,  and  apt  to 
applaud  any  meritable  work."—  Ben  J  onion:  Cote  it 
Altered,  ii.  4. 

mer'-it-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [MERIT,  v.] 

t  meV-ft-e'd-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  merited;  -ly.] 
In  accordance  with  merit  or  deserts  ;  de- 
servedly, worthily. 

"A  pleasant  little  town,  once  esteemed  for  its 
deliciousness,  but  now  much  more  and  more  meritealy 
famous  for  its  ruin."—  Boyle  :  Workt,  i.  23. 

*  meV-It-er,  s.    [Eng.  merit,  v.  ;  -er.]    One 
who  deserves  or  merits.     (Rogers:  Naaman 
the  Syrian,  p.  341.) 

mcr  i  thai,  mor  I  thal-lus,*.  [Gr.  /utpi* 
(m«ris)=a  part,  and  doAAot  (thallos)  =  a  young 
shoot] 

Bot.  :  The  name  given  by  Du  Petit  Thomass 
to  an  internode. 

*  mer-lt-or-le,  a.    [MERITORY.] 

mer-I-tor'-t-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  meritoriiis,  from 
meritus  =  deserved  ;  Fr.  meritoire;  Ital.  &  Sp. 
meritorw.] 

1.  Deserving  of  reward  or  recompence,  re- 
turn or  notice;  possessing  merit;  high  in 
descent. 

*2.  Earning  money;  prostitute,  hireling, 
mercenary. 


,  adv.  [Eng.  meritori- 
ous; -ly.]  In  a  meritorious  manner  ;  so  as  to 
deserve  reward. 

"They  did  well  and  mtrit.<,rintuly  in  those  rery 
things.  —South  :  Vermont,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  3. 

mer-I-tor'  i  ous  ness,  *.  [Eng.  meritori- 
ous; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
meritorious  ;  the  state  of  deserving  well  ; 
merit,  worthiness,  desert. 

"There  was  a  full  persuasion  of  the  high  meritori- 
outnett  of  what  they  did."—  South  :  Sermoni,  vol.  ii., 
aer.  12. 


tdr-y,  *  mer-1-tor-le,  a.  [Lat. 
meritorius  =  meritorious  (q.v.).]  Meritori- 
ous ;  deserving  of  reward. 

"  How  mfritory  is  thilke  dede 
Of  charitee  to  clothe  and  fede 
The  poore  folke."  Gower  :  C.  A.  (ProL) 

»  meV-I-t$t,  *  mer-y-tot-yr,  *.  [Eng. 
merry,  and  totter.]  A  swing  ;  a  rope  on  which 
to  walk  or  dance. 

"A    Merytotyr:  otcillum,  petaurui."  —  Cnthol.   An- 
glicum. 


*  merk,  *.    [MARK,  s.]    An  old  Scottish  ix>to 
of   silver,  value  131d.   sterling,  or  13s,   4(L 
Scotch. 

*  merke,  s.    [MARK,  «.] 

*  merke,  *  mlrke,  a.     [A.S.  mure,  myree, 
murce;    Icel.    myrkr ;    Dan.    &    Sw.    mork.] 
Murky,  dark,  gloomy.     [MuRKY.] 

"The  merke  dale."         Piert  Plowman,  bk.  L  L 

mer -kin,  s.     [Etym.  doubtful ;   perhaps  • 
dimin.  from  O.  Fr.  mergue  =  a  tuft.] 
*  1.  A  wig  ;  a  piece  of  false  hair. 
2.  A  mop  for  cleaning  cannon. 

t  mer-lan'-giis,  s.  [Latinised  from  Fr.  mar- 
Ian  =  a  whiting.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Gadid*,  erected  for 
the  reception  of  fishes  having  the  generic 
character  of  Gadus,  with  the  exception  that 
there  is  no  barbel  on  the  chin.  In  this 
nomenclature  the  Whiting  is  Merlangus  mil- 
garis;  Couch's  Whiting,  M.  albus;  the  Coal- 
fish,  M.  carbonarius,  and  the  Pollack,  J& 
pollachius.  [GADUS.] 

*  merle,  s.      [Fr.,   from    Lat.  merula;   ItaL 
mcrla.]    The  blackbird  (q.v.). 

"  To  wnlke  and  take  the  dewe  by  it  was  day, 
And  heare  the  merle  and  niavise  many  one." 
Chaucer :  Complaint  of  Crtwide. 

mer  -lin,  *  mer  -li-on,  *.  [O.  Fr.  tmerillon, 
esmerillon  ;  cf.  Ital.  smeriglione ;  Sp.  esmerejon 
=  a  merlin.  Diez  considers  all  formed  from 
Lat.  merula.  (Skeat.).] 

Ornith.  :  Falco  rzsalon  (Linn.),  the  smallest 
of  the  British  falcons,  averaging  only  from  ten 
to  twelve  inches  in  length,  according  to  sex. 
The  plumage  of  old  males  is  blue-gray  on 
head,  back,  and  wing-covers ;  cheeks  and 
back  of  neck  reddish-brown ;  tail-feathers 
bluish-gray,  with  slight  indications  of  three 
dark  bands,  tips  white  ;  under-surface  rufous, 
with  brown  patches  ;  bill  bluish  horn-colour ; 
cere,  legs,  and  toes  yellow ;  claws  black.  The 
females  and  young  birds  are  of  a  more  uniform 
brown.  It  breeds  in  Scotland,  the  Orkney 
and  Shetland  Islands,  and  in  Northumberland. 

mer   ling,  s.    [Fr.  merlan  =  a  whiting.  ] 
Ichthy.  :  Merlangus  vilgaris,  the  whiting. 

"mer'-U-dn, 

s.  [MERLIN.] 

mer  Ion,  .<. 
[Fr.  merlan; 
Ital.  merlo, 
from  Lat. 

*  mcurulus, 
dimin.  of 

*  iruerus  (for 
mums)  —  a 
wall.] 

Fort. :  The 
solid  part  of 
an  embat- 
tled parapet,  between  two  embrasures,  either 
in  masonry  or  earthwork. 

"  The  merlont  and  embrasures  with  which  the  main 
portion  of  the  building  was  furnished."— Archaeologia, 
xii.  147. 

mer-luc'-ci-iis,  mer-lu'-9J-iis,  *.    [Mod 

Lat,  from  Ital.  merluzzo  =  a  hake.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Gadidse  ;  body  elongate, 
scales  minute,  separate  caudal,  two  dorsals, 
and  one  anal ;  ventrals,  of  seven  rays,  well 
developed.  Teeth  in  jaws  and  on  vomer  in 
double  or  triple  series.  Two  species  are 
known  :  Merluccius  ntlgaris,  the  Hake  (q.v.), 
and  M.  gayi,  from  the  Straits  of  Magellan,  on 
the  coast  of  Chili ;  less  common  on  New 
Zealand  coast.  The  vertebral  column  ia 
singularly  modified  to  form  a  strong  roof  for 
the  air-bladder.  (Guntlier.) 

mer-lu'-ci-iis,  s.    [MERLUCCIUS.] 

mer'  -  maid,   *  mere  -  malde,  *  mere  - 

maid  en,  *  mer  -  maid  -  en,  s.  [A.S. 
mere  =  a  lake,  a  mere  ;  mcngd  =  a  maid.]  A 
fabulous  marine  creature,  having  the  upper 
half  like  a  woman  and  the  lower  like  a  fisb  ; 
a  sea-nymph  with  a  fish's  tail. 

"  And  as  for  the  meremaides  called  Nereides,  it  is 
no  fabulous  tale  that  goeth  of  them :  for  looke  how 
painters  draw  them,  so  they  are  indeed."— P.  Holland: 
flinie,  bk.  ix.,  ch.  v. 

mermaid's  glove,  ». 

Zool. :  Halichondria  palmata,  the  largest  of 
the  British  Sponges,  sometimes  attaining  a 
height  of  two  feet.  Its  popular  name  has 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wit,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Or,  wore,  wgU,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fall;  try,  Syrian,   w,  09  =  e;  ey  =  a;  qu^kw. 


merman— merula 


3105 


reference  to  its  form,  which  bears  a  remote 
resemblance  to  a  glove  with  extended  fingers. 
{Wood.) 

mermaid's  head,  s. 
Zool.  :    A  sea-urchin,    Spafangus   cordatvs, 
common  on  the  British  coasts. 

mermaid's  -  purses,  s.  pi.  A  popular 
name  for  the  egg-cases  of  the  Raiidse  and 
Scylliiilic.  Called  also  Sea-purses. 

"These  cases  are  frequently  found  on  the  sea-shore, 
and  are  called  mermaid  tinirtet,  Ac."—  farrell  :  Britith 
Fithet. 

*mer'  man,  *.  [A.S.  mere  =  a  mere,  a  lake, 
and  Eng."  num.]  The  male  corresponding  to 
the  mermaid  (q.v.)  ;  a  sea-man,  svifh  the  tail 
of  a  fish  instead  of  legs. 


*.    [Or.  pcpptt  (mermis]  =•  a  cord,  a 
string.] 

Zool.  :  A  nematoid  genus  of  worms,  some  of 
the  species  of  which  are  parasitic  in  insects. 
Mermis  nigrescens  emigrates  en  masse  out  of 
insects  in  hot  weather,  and  being  found  on 
the  ground  in  great  numbers  give  rise  to  the 
popular  belief  that  there  has  been  a  shower 
of  worms.  The  larvae  of  M.  albicans  especially 
resort  to  caterpillars,  to  the  larvae  of  other 
insects,  or  even  to  a  mollusc,  Succinea  am- 
phibia. 

mer  -6-blast,  s.    [Gr.  fupoi  (meros)  =  a  part, 
and  0Aa<rr6«  (blastos)=&  sprout,  shoot,  sucker.] 
Biol.  :  An  ovum  only  a  portion  of  which  is 
directly  germinal.    [MEROBLASTIC.] 

Her  -6  -bias'-  tic,  a.  [Eng.  meroblast;  -ic.] 
A  term  applied  to  the  ova  of  oviparous 
animals,  in  which  the  yolk  is  chiefly  nutritive 
and  in  a  small  part  only  formative. 

"  So  also  it  has  been  customary  to  distinguish  such 
ova  as  those  of  birds  by  the  term  moroblaitic,  as  indi- 
cating that  a  part  only  of  the  yolk  is  directly  or  pri- 
marily germinal  or  engaged  in  embryonic  develop- 
ment. —  Quain  :  Anatomy  (18W),  ii.  7SJ. 

mer'-d-oele,  ».  [Or.  wpoi  (m«ros)  =  the 
thigh,  and  mjA>)  (kele)  —  a  tumour.] 

Surg.  :  Hernia  of  the  thigh  ;  protrusion  of 
the  intestines  at  the  upper  part  of  the  thigh. 

Mer  -o-pe,  s.     [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Mepom}  (Mer- 

ope).] 

1.  Astron.  :  The  smallest  and  least  bright 
of  the  Pleiades. 

2.  Class.  MythoL  :  One  of  the  Pleiades,  who 
were  regarded  as  daughters  of  Atlas.     Of  all 
her  sisters  she  alone  failed  to  captivate  the 
affections  of  a  celestial  deity,  and  married  a 
mortal.    On  this  account  the  star  into  which 
she  was  at  last  transformed  was  less  bright 
than  the  others.    [1.]    [MYTH.] 

me-rop'-I-dee,  «•  pl~  [Lat.,  Ac.  merop(s),  fern. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith.  :  Bee-eaters,  a  family  of  insessorial 
picarian  birds,  of  which  Merops  is  the  type. 
Their  range  in  space  is  over  the  Palaeartic, 
Ethiopian,  Oriental,  and  Australian  sub- 
regions.  Five  genera  are  known,  all  recent. 

me  rop   I  dan,  o.  &  s.     [Mod.  Lat.  merapi- 
d((K);  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -aw.] 
Ornithology  : 

A.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  family 
Meropidse  :  as,  of  meropidan  affinities. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  bird  of  the  family  Meropi- 
dse  (q.v.). 

mer'-ops,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ^epo^i  (merops) 
—  Merops  apiaster,  the  typical  species  of  the 
genus.] 

Ornith.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Meropidae.  The  bill  moderate  or  long,  arched, 
acuminate,  margins  entire  ;  tongue  narrow, 
horny  at  apex  ;  tarsi  short  ;  tibiae  denuded 
above  the  heel  ;  wings  long,  tail  with  two 
middle  feathers  elongate.  Twenty-one  species 
are  known.  Merojts  apiuster  is  common  in  the 
south  of  Europe  and  in  Africa,  and  is  an  occa- 
sional visitant  to  Britain.  The  back  is  red- 
brown,  the  throat  yellow  with  a  black  margin, 
breast  and  belly  greenish-blue.  It  feeds  on 
insects,  especially  wasps  and  bees,  which  it 
captures  on  the  wing,  like  swallows. 

*mer  or-gan  i  za  tion,  s.  [Gr.  pip** 
(meros)  =  a  part,  and  Eng.  organization  (q.v.),] 
Partial  organization  ;  organization  in  part. 

mer  -Ss,  mer  -us,  *.  [Gr.  pipo*  (meros)  =  a 
part] 

Arch.  :  The  plain  surface  between  the 
channels  of  a  triglyph. 


mer  6-stom  a-ta,  *.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
Gr.  firjpo?  (mer us)  =  thigh,  and  oro^a  (stoma)  = 
a  mouth.] 

Zool. :  A  legion  of  Crustacea  ;  the  indivi- 
duals are  often  of  gigantic  size.  The  mouth 
is  furnished  with  mandibles  and  maxillae,  the 
terminations  of  which  become  walking  or 
swimming  feet,  and  organs  of  prehension.  It 
contains  one  recent  order,  Xiphosura  (King- 
crabs  or  Horseshoe  crabs),  and  one  extinct, 
Eurypterida. 

Mer-d-vin'-gi-an,  a.  &  «.  [From  Low  Lat. 
Merovivs  =  Aier-'wig  =  the  great  warrior,  who 
founded  the  dynasty  in  the  early  part  of  the 
fifth  century.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  A  term  applied  to  the  earliest  dynasty  of 
French  kings.    It  was  succeeded  by  the  Car- 
lovingian  dynasty  in  752. 

2.  A  term  applied  to  the  written  characters 
of  French  MSS.  of  the  Merovingian  period. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  sovereign  of  the  Merovin- 
gian dynasty. 

me  -  rox'-  ene,  s.  [Gr.  fiepds  (meros)  =  part, 
and  f  wot  (xenos)  =  a  stranger.] 

Afin. :  Tho  name  was  originally  given  by 
Breithaupt  to  the  mica  (q.v.),  from  Monte 
Sonima,  which  was  found  in  brilliant  crystals 
and  with  numerous  planes.  It  was  considered 
to  be  uniaxial  and  rkombohedral  in  crystalli- 
zation, and  referred  to  the  species  biotite 
(q.v.).  Tscherrnak  retains  the  name  for  the 
Vesuvian  magnesiau  mica,  and  refers  it  to  a 
group  in  which  the  optic  axial  plane  is  pa- 
rallel to  the  plane  of  symmetry.  He  shows 
also  that  this  mica,  in  common  with  all  the 
others,  is  monoclinic  in  crystallization. 

*mer'-ri-fy,  *  mer-ry-fy,  v.t.  [Eng.  merry ; 
-fy.}  To  make  merry  ;  to  amuse. 


moV-ii-ly,  *mer-e-ly,  *mer-i-ly,  adv. 

[Eng.  merry;  -ly.]    In  a  merry  manner  ;  with 
mirth  or  merriment ;  gaily,  mirthfully. 

"  JterrUy  gang  the  birds,  and  the  tender  voices  of 
women."  Longfellow .  Mttet  Standiih,  v. 

*  mer  ri  make,  *  mer  ry  make,  *•.    [Eng. 
merry,  and  make.] 

1.  A  meeting  for  mirth  and  amusement ;  a 
merry-making. 

"We'll  have  feasts, 
And  funerals  also,  merrymaker  and  wars." 

E.  B.  Browning :  Drama  of  ExUt. 

2.  Mirth,  sport,  jest. 

"  He  saw  her  gibe,  and  toy,  and  geare. 
And  pass  the  bounds  of  modest  merrymalce." 

Speruer.  F.  $.,  II.  vi.  n. 

*  mer -ri  make,  v.i.    [MKRRIMAKE,  s.)    To 
make  merry ;  to  be  merry  and  mirthful ;  to 
feast. 

mer -ri-ment,  s.  [Eng.  merry;  -ment.]  Mirth- 
ful gaiety,  mirth,  frolic,  amusement,  inerriness. 

"Strange  modes  of  merriment  the  hours  consume." 
Byron  :  ChUde  Harold.,  i.  48. 

mer -ri  ness,  "  mer  y  nesse,  s.  [Eng. 
merry;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
merry  ;  mirth,  gaiety,  merriment. 

"Well,  sir,  be  it  as  the  style  shall  give  us  cause  to 
climb  in  the  merrinets.'  —Love't  labour  i  Lust,  i.  1. 

*  mer'-ry,  s.     [Fr.  merise  —  the  wild  cherry. 
A  pseudo  singular  form  ;  cf.  cherry,  from  cerise, 
pea,  from  pease,  &c.]    The  wild  red-cherry. 

meV-ry,  •  mer  ie,  *mer-y,  mir  ie, 
*mlr-y,  *mur-ie,  *mur-y,  *myr-ie, 
*myr-y,  a.  [A.S.  merg  =  merry  ;  Ir.  &  Gael. 
mear  =  merry  ;  Gael,  mir  =  to  sport,  to  play, 
mire  =  play,  mirth,  mireajach  =  merry.] 

1.  Pleasant,  gay,  delightful,  cheerful,  cheer- 
ing. 

"  Let  merry  England  proudly  rear 
Her  blended  roses,  bought  so  dear." 

Scon  :  Bokeby,  v.  It 

2.  Full  of  mirth  ;  loudly  cheerful ;  gay  of 
heart ;  jovial,  mirthful. 

"  Had  I  been  merry,  I  might  have  been  censured  a* 
vastly  low."— Goldtmith :  The  Bee,  i.    (Introd/. 

3.  Causing   or   accompanied    by  mirth  or 
merriment ;    mirthful,    sportive,    laughable, 
gay  :  as,  a  merry  jest. 

4.  Indicating   or  expressive   of  mirth   or 
merriment ;  gay. 

"  When  thy  merry  steps  draw  near." 

Lonffellotf :  Spring. 

*  5.  Full  of  gibes  or  sneers  ;  sarcastic. 

*  6.  Prosperous,  favourable. 

"  There  eke  my  feeble  harke  awhile  may  stay, 
Till  mrry  wynd  and  weather  call  her  thence  away.* 
Spenter :  f.  «..  I.  xii  1. 


T  To  make  merry  : 

1.  To  feast  with  mirth. 

"And  they  that  dwell  upon  the  earth  shall  rejoice 
over  them,  and  make  merry."— Ken.  xl.  18. 

2.  To  indulge  in  hilarity  ;  to  laugh  :  as,  To 
make  merry  at  a  person's  mistakes. 

merry-andrew,  s.  A  buffoon,  a  zany, 
one  who  makes  sport  for  others.  The  term  is 
said  to  be  derived  from  Andrew  Boorde  of 
Borde,  physician  to  Henry  VIII.,  who,  in 
order  to  instruct  the  people,  used  to  address 
them  at  fairs  and  other  crowded  places  in  an 
eccentric  and  amusing  manner. 

"  TIT  Italian  merry-an-'revu  took  their  place. 
And  quite  debauch'd  t, ,°  Stage  with  lewd  grimace.* 
Dryden  :  Epil.  to  the  Univ.  of  Oxford. 

merry-dancers,  s.  pi.  The  Aurora  Bo- 
realis  or  northern  lights  :  se  called  from  their 
never-ceasing  motion. 

*  merry-go-down,  *.    Strong  ale. 

merry  go  round,  s.  A  machine  con- 
sisting of  a  number  of  wooden  horses  and 
little  carriages,  made  to  revolve  in  a  circular 
frame  by  machinery,  on  which  children  are 
treated  to  a  ride. 

"They  took  a  gentle  form  of  equestrian  exercise 
npon  the  wooden  horses  of  the  merry-go-round."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  March  :-,o,  1885. 

*  merry-go  -sorry,  s.     A  mixture  of 
laughing  and  crying. 

" The  Lidie  with  a  merrie-go-torrie.'— Breton :  for* 
tunes  of  Two  Frincei,  p.  25. 

merry-guilt,  *.  A  kind  of  cotton  fabrio 
made  in  Assam. 

merry -hearted,  a.  Merry  in  heart; 
mirthful,  gay. 

"The  new  wine  mourneth,  the  vine  langubhetn,  all 
tbe  merry-hearted  do  sigh."— Isaiah  xxiv.  7. 

merry-make,  v.i.    [MERRIMAKE,  v.]    .  *, 

merry-making,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adj. :  Making  merry ;  joviaL 

"  His  talents  lending  to  exalt  the  freaks 
Of  merry -malting  beggars." 

Wordtvorth :  Exeurtian,  bk.  TL 

B.  As  subst.  :    Merriment,   gaiety,   merry 
sports. 

"  Is  this  a  place  for  mirth  and  cheer- 
Can  merry-making  enter  here?" 

Wordtworth  :  Matron  ofJedburgK. 

*  merry-man,  s.     A  merry-andrew ;   a 
buffoon. 

merry-  meeting,  s.  A  meeting  or  party 
for  merry-making ;  a  feast,  a  festival. 

merry-thought,  s.  The  furcula  or  forked 
bone  of  a  fowl's  breast,  which  is  used  in  sport 
by  unmarried  persons,  each  taking  hold  of 
and  pulling  at  one  of  the  forks,  the  possession 
of  the  longest  piece  when  broken  being  an 
omen  of  an  early  marriage  to  the  one  who 
gets  it. 

"  Let  him  not  be  breaking  mrrry-thnuyhti  under  tb« 
table  with  my  cousin."— Echard:  Plautui. 

*mer'-Hf,  v.t.  [MERRY,  o.]  To  make  merry  j 
to  delight. 

"  Though  pleasure  merriet  the  senses  for  a  while."— 
Feltham :  Jtesolvet,  p.  44. 

*  meV-sion,  s.  [Lat.  memo,  from  mersvi, 
pa.  par.  of  mergo  =  to  dip.]  [MERGE.]  Tbe 
act  of  dipping  or  plunging  under  water ;  im- 
mersion. 

"The  mertion  also  in  water,  and  the  emersion  thence 
doth  figure  our  death  to  the  former,  aud  receiving  to  • 
new  life."— Barrov:  Of  Baptism. 

mer-tSn'-sI-a,  *.    [Named  after  F.  C.  Mer- 
tens,  a  German  botanist  and    Professor   of 
Medicine  at  Bremen.] 
Botany : 

1.  Smooth  Oromwell :  a  genus  of  Boragina- 
cese,  tribe  Litliospermeee.    Calyx,  five-parted  ; 
corolla,  regular,  funnel-shaped  ;  stamens  pro- 
truded beyond  the  tube  ;  filaments,  elongated  ; 
fruit,  sub-drupaceous.    Twenty   species   are 
known.    They  are  from  the  North  Temperate 
and  Arctic  Zones,  being  adapted  to  a  low  tem- 
perature. 

2.  A  genus  of  Polypodiacese,  tribe  Gleich- 
eneae.    The  Brazilian  negroes  make  paper  from 
the  stalks  of  Mertensia  dichotoma. 

Mer  u,?.    [Sansc.] 

Hindoo  Mythol. :  A  mountain  at  the  North 
Pole,  supposed,  like  the  Greek  Olympus,  to  be 
the  abode  of  the  gods.  (Prof.  K.  M.  Banerjea.) 

mer  n  la,  s.    [Lat  =  a  black  bird.] 

Ornith.  :  In  some  classifications,  a  genus  of 
birds,  having  as  its  type  the  Blackbird,  which 


boiL  b£y ;  pout,  J6%1 ;  eat,  90!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  Bin,  as ;  expect,  £enophon,  exist,    ph      £ 
-tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sioo«  -  shus.   -bit,  -4U*,  4c.  =  bel,  d,eL 


3106 


merulidse— mesh 


IB  then  called  Merula  vulgaris,  the  name 
given  it  by  Ray.  It  is  now  more  commonly 
named,  after  the  example  of  Linnaeus,  Turdus 
Jferula.  [BLACKBIRD,  TURDUS.J 

BlS-ru'-U-dse,  «.  pi.  [Lat.  meruWp) ;  fern.  pL 
adj.  suff.  -idee.} 

Ornith. :  Thrushes.  A  family  of  Insessores 
(perching-birds)  in  the  classifications  of  Vi- 
gors, Swainson,  Yarrell,  &c.  Swainson  divi- 
ded it  into  the  sub-families  Bracliypodinae 
(Short-footed  Thrushes),  Myotherinae  (Ant- 
thrushes),  Merulinae  (True  Thrushes),  Cratero- 
podirise  (Babblers),  and  Oreolineae  (Orioles). 
The  family  Merulidse  is  now  more  commonly 
called  Turdidas  (q.v.).  [MEKULA.] 

tner-U-ll'-nS9,  s.  [Lat.  meru.~(a)=&  black- 
bird ;  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith.  :  According  to  Swainson,  a  sub- 
foniily  of  Merulidse  (Thrushes).  The  wings 
are  more  lengthened  than  in  the  other  Meru- 
lidse and  pointed  ;  the  bill  notched  at  the  tip, 
but  not  hooked  over  the  lower  mandible  ;  the 
feet  adapted  both  for  perching  and  walking. 

me-ru'-lI-US,  s-  [Generally  derived  from 
merula  =  a  blackbird,  from  the  blackness  of 
some  species ;  but  Paxton  considers  it  an 

'  alteration  from  Mod.  Lat.  metulius  =  an  older 
name  of  the  genus,  from  Lat.  raeto  =  a  goal.] 
Bot. :  A.  genus  of  Fungals,  sub-order  Poly- 
porei  (Lindley)  of  the  pore-bearing  Hymeno- 
mycetes  (Berkeley).  It  has  a  soft,  waxy 
hymenium,  which  forms  porous,  reticulate, 
or  sinuous  toothed  depressions.  Memlius 
lacrymans  and  M.  yastator  are  two  of  the 
parasitical  fungi  which  produce  dry  rot  (q.v.). 

tter'-us,  s.    IMEROS.] 
•mer-vaille,  s.  &.  v.    [MARVEL.] 

"mer-vail-ous,  *  mer-vel-ous,  a  [MAR- 
VELLOUS.] 

*mer-y,  a.    [MERRY,  a.] 

mer-y-chip'-pus,  s.  [Gr.  fu)pv«a£a>  (meru- 
kazo) =•  to  chew  the  cud,  aiid  'iiraoi  (hippos)  = 
a  horse.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  fossil  Equidae,  related 
to  the  European  Hippotherium,  from  the  Plio- 
cene of  North  America. 

mer-y-cho-chce'-rus,  s.  [Gr.  wpvicafr  (me- 
rukazo) =  to  chew  the  cud,  and  \olpo<;  (choiros) 
=  a  swine.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  Oreodoutidae  (q.v.), 
from  the  Miocene  of  North  America. 

mer'-y-chus,  mer-y-chy'-us,  s.  [Gr. 
fi7jpvicd£<o  (merukazo)  —  to  chew  the  cud,  and 
fc  (hus)  =•  a  swine.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  Oreodontidae  (q.v.), 
from  the  Pliocene  of  North  America. 

mer-y-co'-dus,  s.  [Gr.  in}p\jK6.£<o  (merukazo) 
—  to  chew  the  cud,  and  ofiovs  (odous)  =  a 
tooth.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  fossil  Cervidse,  from 
the  Pliocene  of  Oregon.  It  indicates  a  tran- 
sition between  the  Camel  and  the  Duer. 

mer-y-cd-pot'-a-mus,  «.  [Gr.  wpvicifa 
(merukazo)  —  to  "chew  lie  cud,  and  TTOTO^OS 
{potamos)  =  a  river.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  fossil  Hippopotamidae, 
from  the  Suvalik  Hills.  According  to  Dr. 
Falconer  it  connects  Hippopotamus  with  An- 
thracotherium  (q.v.). 

mer-y-co-ther'-i-um,  «.     [Gr.  MpvKdfr 

!  merukazo)  =  to  chew  the  cud,  and  ftjpiov 
therion)  ••»  a  wild  animal.] 

Palceoni. :  A  genus  of  Camelidae,  founded  on 
molar  teeth  from  the  Drift-deposits  of  Siberia 
(Nicholson).  Its  true  position  is  doubtful. 
Wallace  (Geog.  Distrib.  Animals,  ii.  217)  says, 
"supposed  to  belong  to  this  family"  (the 
Camel  idaj) 

*me-ryd-y-on-al,a.    [MERIDIONAL.] 
mes-,  pref.    [MESO-.] 

me  sa,  s  [Sp.,  from  Lat.  mensa  =  a  table.] 
A  high  plane  or  table-land  ;  more  especially  a 
table-land  of  small  extent  rising  abruptly  from 
a  surrounding  plain ;  a  term  frequently  used 
in  that  part  of  the  United  States  bordering  on 
Mexico.  (Bartlett.) 

mes  a-con'  ic,  a.  [Pref.  mes-,  and  Eng. 
acon(it)ic.]  (See  the  compound.) 


mesaconic  acid,  $. 

Chem. :  C5H6O4=C3H4(CO-OH)2.  Citracartic 
acid.  A  dibasic  acid,  isomeric  with  itaconic 
acid,  obtained  by  boiling  a  weak  solution  of 
citracouic  acid  with  a  sixth  of  its  volume  of 
nitric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in  fine,  shining 
needles,  slightly  soluble  in  cold  water,  but 
very  soluble  in  boiling  water,  in  alcohol,  and 
in  etiier.  It  melts  at  208'  to  a  clear  liquid, 
which  solidifies,  on  cooling,  to  a  crystalline 
mass.  By  dry  distillation  it  splits  up  into 
citraconic  anhydride  and  water.  The  salts  of 
mesaconic  acid  have  the  formulae  C5H4M2O4 
and  CjUsMOa,  and  are  nearly  all  crystalliz- 
able. 

mesaconic-ether, ». 

Chem. :  CgHuO^Cs^CaHj)..^.  A  colour- 
less, mobile  liquid,  prepared  by  distilling  a 
mixture  of  mesacouic-acid,  sulphuric  acid, 
and  alcohol.  It  has  an  agreeable  fruity  odour, 
but  a  bitter  taste,  and  distils  at  220°  without 
alteration.  Its  density  is  l'043,aud  it  is  not 
attacked  by  ammonia. 

mes'-ad,  adv.    In  a  mesal  direction. 

mes'-al,  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  meson  of 
the  body. 

mes-al-li-ance,  a.    [MISALLIANCE.] 
mes-a-ra'-ic,  *mes-a-ra'-itck,a.  &  «.  r.Gr. 

lievdptuov  (mesarainri)  =  the  mesentery  :  pref. 
nuso-,  and  Gr.  opaia  (araia)  =  the  flank,  the 
belly.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Mesenteric  ;  of  or  belonging  to 
the  mesentery.    [OMPHALO-MESARAIC.] 

B.  As  subst. :  [MESENTERY,  I.  1]. 

Mes-ar'-tin, ».     [Corrupted  Arabic.] 

Astron. :  A  double  star  y  Arietis,  between 
the  fourth  and  the  fifth  magnitude.  It  is 
situated  near  one  horn  of  the  Ham. 

me-sat-I-ce-phal'-Ic,  a.  [Gr.  /neo-anos 
(mesatios)  =  middle,  and  «e<£aAij  (kephale)  = 
the  head.] 

Anthrop.  :  A  term  applied  to  skulls,  having 
an  index  of  breadth  ranging  from  75  to  85. 
[Naso-malar  Angle.] 

mes'-cal,  s.  [Sp.]  A  strong  intoxicating 
spirit, "distilled  from  pulque,  the  fermented 
juice  of  the  Agave  americana  of  Mexico. 

mesdames  (pron.  me-dam ),  $.  pL  [MA- 
DAME.] 

*mese,  s.    [MESS.] 

t  me-seems',  impers.  v.  [Prop.  =  it  seems  to 
me.]  It  appears  to  me ;  it  seems  to  me ;  I 
think. 

*  mes- el,  3.    [MEASEL.] 

*  mes-el-rie,  s.     [Mid.  Eng.  mesel  =  a  leper ; 
-rie  =  -ry.}    Leprosy. 

mes-Sm-bry-a'-c.e-se,  *.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
mesembry(anthemum) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-acece.] 

Bot. :  Ficoids  ;  an  order  of  perigynous  exo- 
gens,  alliance  Ficoidales.  It  consists  of  suc- 
culent shrubs  or  herbs,  with  opposite  simple 
leaves.  The  flowers  are  terminal,  though  so 
short-stalked  as  to  appear  lateral,  they  are 
showy,  and  generally  open  under  the  influence 
of  sunshine,  closing  on  its  departure.  Petals 
in  many  rows.  Stamens  indefinite  in  number ; 
ovary  inferior  or  nearly  superior,  many  or  one- 
celled.  Stigmas  numerous,  distinct ;  ovules 
indefinite,  attached  to  a  central  placenta. 
Fruit  capsular,  surrounded  by  the  fleshy  calyx 
opening  in  a  stellate  manner  at  the  apex,  or 
splitting  at  the  base.  Found  chiefly  on  the 
hot  sandy  plains  of  South  Africa.  A  few  grow 
in  the  north  of  Africa,  in  the  south  of  Europe, 
in  Asia,  the  Islands  of  the  Pacific,  and  South 
America.  (Lindley.)  Known  genera,  sixteen  ; 
species  upwards  of  400.  (Prof.  Balfour.) 

mes  em  bry  an'-the-miim,  s.    [Gr.  uttr- 

T)|u/3pia  (mesembria)  =  midday,  noon,  and  av6ot 
(anthos)  =  blossom,  flower.  So  named  because 
these  plants  open  only  for  a  short  time  in  the 
middle  of  the  day.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Mesem- 
bryaceae  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  very  succulent 
plants,  with  thick,  fleshy  leaves  and  showy 
flowers,  with  four  or  five  sepals,  and  many 
narrow  petals,  generally  in  several  series.  Mes- 
embryanthemum  crystalliniim  is  the  Ice-plant 
(q.v.)  ;  its  juice,  which  is  considered  diuretic, 


has  been  prescribed  in  dropsy  and  liver  com- 
.  plaints ;  the  plant  itself  is  used  in  Spain,  as 
are  M.  copticumand  M.  nodiflorum\u  Egypt,  as 
a  kind  of  barilla  for  glass  works.  The  suc- 
culent root  of  M.  edule,  the  Hottentot's  Fig, 
of  Cape  Colony,  is  eaten,  as  are  those  of  AT. 
geniculifloriim ;  the  seeds  are  also  ground  into 
flour.  The  fruit  of  M.  cequilaterale,  Pig-faces 
or  Canagong,  is  eaten  in  Australia.  M.  emar- 
cidum  is  chewed  by  the  Hottentots  like 
tobacco. 

mes  en-ge  phal  -ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  mesen- 
cephal(on);  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  the  meseucephalou  (q.v.). 

mes-en-geph'-a-lon,  s.  [Pref.  mes-,  and 
Gr.  «yice'<j>aAos  (engkephalos)  =  the  brain.] 

Anat. :  The  middle  portion  of  the  brain, 
developing  from  the  original  middle  vesicle, 
and  comprising  the  corpora  quadrigemina  and 
crura  cerebri,  with  contracted  internal  hollow, 
the  passage  from  the  third  to  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle. (Quain.) 

mes-en-ter'-ic,  *  me's-en-ter'-Ick,  a. 

[Eng.  mesenter(y) ;  -ic;  Fr.  mesenterique.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  mesentery.  Thus  there 
are  mesenteric  glands,  veins,  .and  a  plexus. 

mescnteric  disease,  s. 

Pathol. :  Tabes  mesenterica,  a  tubercular  or 
strumous  degeneration  of  the  mesenteric- 
glands.  It  stands  to  them  in  the  same  rela- 
tion as  phthisis  to  the  lungs,  and,  says  Dr. 
Tanner,  might  be  called  abdominal  phthisis. 
It  particularly  affects  infants  and  young  chil- 
dren. The  abdomen  is  swollen,  tense,  and 
painful ;  the  motions  extremely  fetid,  the  rest 
of  the  body  wasted  ;  the  angles  of  the  mouth 
ulcerated  ;  the  lips  deep  red.  It  generally 
ends  in  death, 

mesenteric-glands,  s.  pi. 

Anat. :  The  glands  through  which  the  lym- 
phatic capillaries  pass  in  the  folds  of  the  mes- 
entery. 

mes-en-ter'-i-ca,  *.     [Fern.  sing,  of  Mod. 
Lat.  mesentericus  =  of,  belonging  to,  or  resem- 
bling the  mesentery.] 
Bot. :  The  mycelium  of  certain  fungals. 

mes-en-ter-l'-tw,  s.   [Eng.  mesenter(y) ;  sufit 
-itis.] 
Pathol. :  Inflammation  of  the  mesentery. 

mes'-en-ter-y,  s.     [Gr.  fj.e<reiT«'p«»/  (mesen- 
terion),  fteo-eWepoi/  (mesenteron)  =  the  mesen- 
tery :  pref.  mes-,  and  Gr.  errepa  (entera)  —  the 
intestines.] 
L  Anatomy: 

1.  Gen.  (PI.) :  Folds  of  the  peritoneum  con- 
necting  certain   portions   of  the   intestinal 
canal  with  the  posterior  wall  of  the  abdomen, 

2.  Spec. :  The  membrane  which  forms  the 
medium  of  attachment  between  the  small  in- 
testines and  the  abdomen.    (Owen.)    It  is  a 
duplicature  or  folding  of  the  peritoneum  for 
the  jejunum  and  ileum,  the  mesocaecum,  the 
the  transverse  and  sigmoid  mesocolou,  and  the 
mesorectum. 

II.  Zool.  (PI.):  The  vertical  plates  which 
divide  the  somatic  cavity  of  an  Actinia  into 
chambers. 

mesh  (1),  *  mash  (1),  *  maske,  s.    [A.S. 

max  =  a  net ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  maas  =  a  mesh, 
a  net ;   Icel.  miiskri  =  a  mesh  ;  Dan.  maske  ; 
Sw.  maska;  Ger.  masche;  Wei.  maag,  masgh^ 
a  mesh  ;  Lith.  mazgas  =  a  knot ;  magsti  (pa.  t. 
mezgu)=.  to  knot,  to  net.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  The  opening  or  interstice  of  a  net ;  the 
space  or  interstice  between  the  threads  of 
a  net. 

"  A  curious  net,  whose  mexhet,  light  and  rare. 
Scarce  shoue  distinguish'd  from  th'  unljodied  air." 
Cambridge  :  Scribleriad,  vi 

t  2.  A  net ;  network. 

"  The  painter  plays  the  spider :  and  hath  woven 
A  golden  mesh  to  entrap  the  hearts  of  men." 

ShaJcerp.  •  Merchant  of  Venice,  Hi.  X    ' 

3.  (PL) :  A  trap,  a  snare  :  as,  To  be  caught 
in  the  meshes  of  the  law. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Bot.  (PL):  The  openings  in  any  tissue. 
(Loudon.) 

2.  Gearing :  The  engagement  of  the  teeth 
of  wheels  with  each  other  or  with  an  adjacent 
object,  as  the  rack,  in  a  rack  and  pinion  move- 
ment. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   «,  ce  —  c ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  ltw«^ 


mesh— mesmerization 


3107 


mesh-stick,  ». 

Netting:  A  flat  slat  with  rounded  ends, 
used  to  form  the  mesh  of  nets,  the  loops 
being  made  over  It  and  knotted  on  its  edge. 

mesh- work,  s.    Network. 

mesh  (2),  m&sh  (2),  s.  [MASH.]  The  grains 
or  wash  of  a  brewery ;  mash. 

mesh,  *  meash,  v.t.    [MESH  (1),  *.]  To  catch 
in  a  net  or  mesh  ;  to  ensnare. 
"  Jteathfd  in  the  breers,  that  erst  was  ouely  tome." 

H'l/ittt :  The  Louer  tluttjtnl  Loue.  Ice. 

*  mesh'-y1,  a.  [Eng.  mesh  (1),  s.  ;  -y.]  Formed 
of  meshes  or  network  ;  like  net-work ;  re- 
ticulated. 

14  Now  with  barb'd  hook,  or  meihy  net,  they  try 
From  quiet  floods  to  drag  the  scaly  fry." 

Hoole :  Orlando  t'uri'igo,  vii. 

mcs'-i-al,  o.  [Or.  tiitroi  (mesos)  =  middle.] 
Middle." 

"  In  the  fossil  forms  the  mesial  eyea  are  much  larger 
in  proportion."— Times,  Nov.  2,  1881. 

mesial-aspect,  s. 

Anat. :  The  aspect  of  an  organ  directed 
towards  the  mesial  plane. 

mesial-line,  s.    [MEDIAN-LINE,  s.] 
mesial-plane,  s. 

Anat. :  An  imaginary  plane  dividing  the 
bead,  neck,  and  trunk  into  similar  halves, 
towards  right  and  left. 

mesial-plate,  s.    [VISCERAL-PLATES.] 

miSs -I-date,  s.    [Eng.  mesid(ic);  -ate.] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  mesidic  acid. 

me-sid'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  mesid(ine);  -ic.]  Derived 
from  mesidiue. 

mesidic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  C9H8O4  =  C^CHsXCOaHfc.  A 
dibasic  acid,  intermediate  in  composition  be- 
tween mesitylenic  acid,  C9HioO2,  and  trimesic 
acid,  CjjHgOe.  prepared  by  oxidizing  mesity- 
lenic acid  with  a  mixture  of  potassium  dichro- 
mate  and  sulphuric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in 
colourless  shining  needles,  insoluble  in  cold 
water,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water,  but 
very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  It  melts 
at  287°-288°.  Its  potassium  salt,  CgH^Ko, 
crystallizes  in  shining  laminae,  very  soluble  in 
water.  The  silver  salt  is  insoluble  in  cold, 
but  very  soluble  in  boiling  water.  Ethyl  me- 
Bidate,  CgHgO^QjHs)?,  is  a  colourless  radio- 
crystalline  mass,  insoluble  in  water  but  soluble 
in  alcohol. 

mes  -i  dine,  s.  [Eng.  mes(itylene) ;  (aro)id(o- 
gen),  and  suff.  -ine  (Chem,.)."] 

Chem. :  C9Hn(NH2)  =  CsHs^NH^CHa),. 
Amidomesitylene.  A  colourless  oily  liquid, 
obtained  by  boiling  nitromesitylene  with  tin 
and  hydrochloric  acid,  and  separating  from 
the  hydrochloride  by  means  of  ammonia.  It  is 
insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether.  The  hydrochloride,  C9Hj1(NH2)-HCl, 
forms  feathery  crystals,  soluble  m  water  and 
alcohol.  The  stannous  chloride,  2(C9Hi3N- 
HCl)'SnCl2,  forms  needle-shaped  crystals, 
which  are  decomposed  by  water. 

me  -site,  s.    [Gr.  j«'<ros  (mesos)  =  the  middle.] 
Chem. :   CgHijOj-    An  oxygenated  oil  ob- 
tained by  distilling  lignone  witli  sulphuric 
acid.    It  boils  at  72°,  and  is  slightly  soluble 
in  water. 

me  Sit -Ic,  a.  [Eng.  mesit(yl);  -ic.]  Contained 
in  or  derived  from  mesityl  (q.v.). 

mesitic  alcohol,  s. 

Chem. :  A  name  given  to  acetone  on  the 
supposition  that  it  is  an  alcohol  containing 
the  radical  mesityl,  Calls,  isomeric  with  allyl. 
(Watts.) 

mesitic  aldehyde,  s. 

Chem. :  C3H4O.  A  body  isomeric  r.-ith 
acrolein,  prepared  by  heating  acetone  with 
strong  nitric  acid.  It  is  lighter  than  water,  has 
a  sweet  pungent  odour,  and  dissolves  readily 
in  caustic  potash,  yielding  a  brown  liquid. 

mesitic  ether,  s. 

Chem. :  CgHjoO.  Oxide  of  mesityl.  Pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  alcoholic  potash  on 
chloride  of  mesityl.  It  is  a  mobile,  colour- 
less liquid,  of  a  peppermint  odour,  boiling 
at  133°,  and  having  a  sp.  gr.  of  0'848  at  23°. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether. 


mes  i  tine,  mes  -i-tite,  s.  [Gr.  (XCO-I'TTJS 
(mesitis)  =  a  go-between  ;  Ger.  mesitin.] 

Min.  :  A  rhombohedral  mineral,  having  a 
perfect  rhombohedral  cleavage.  Hardness, 
4  to  4-5  ;  sp.  gr.  3'33  to  3'36  ;  lustre,  vitreous, 
sometimes  pearly  ;  colour,  yellowish-white  to 
yellowish-brown.  Compos.:  carbonate  of 
magnesia,  59'2  ;  carbonate  of  iron,  40  -8=  100  ; 
represented  by  the  formula  2MgOCO2  + 
FeOCC>2.  Occurs  with  quartz  and  magnetite 
at  Traversella,  Piedmont  ;  and  with  pyrrho- 
tite  and  quartz  at  MorroVelho,  Brazil.  Named 
mesitine  because  intermediate  in  composition 
between  magnesite  and  siderite  (q.v.).  Called 
also  mesitine-spar. 

mesitine  spar,  ». 

Min.  :  The  same  as  MESITTNE  (q.v.). 

mes-It-ol,  s.  [Eng.  mesit(ylene),  and  Lat. 
ol(leum)  —  oil.] 

Chem.  :  C9H]2O=C9H11-OH.  An  oily 
body  obtained  by  fusing  potassium  mesity- 
lenesulphonate  with  potassium  hydroxide, 
acidulating  the  fused  mass  with  sulphuric 
acid,  and  distilling  with  water.  It  is  soluble 
in  alcohol,  ether,  and  benzene,  floats  on  water, 
and  has  a  strong  odour  of  phenol.  It  boils  at 
220°,  and  dissolves  in  the  fixed  alkalis. 

mSs'-It-yl,  *.  [Formed  from  some  of  the 
letters  of  Eng.  methyl,  and  acetone,  with  suff. 
-yl  (q.v.).] 

Chem.  :  A  hypothetical  monatomic  radical, 
supposed  by  Kane  to  exist  in-  acetone, 


mcsityl-oxido,  ». 

Chem.  :  C6H10O.  Formed  by  the  action  of 
zinc  methyl  or  zinc  ethyl  on  acetone,  or  by 
the  distillation  of  diacetonamine.  Strong 
sulphuric  acid  converts  it  into  mesitylene, 
and,  by  boiling  with  dilute  nitric  acid,  it  is 
converted  into  acetic  and  oxalic  acids. 

me-slt-y-len'-a-mide,  s.  [Eng.  mesitylen(e), 
and  amide.] 

Chem.  :  C9H9O'NH2.  A  crystalline  body 
obtained  by  gently  heating  a  mixture  of  me- 
sitylene and  phosphorus  pentachloride,  add- 
ing the  product  to  strong  ammonia,  washing 
the  resulting  crystalline  mass  with  dilute 
ammonia,  and  re-crystallizing  from  boiling 
water.  It  crystallizes  in  long  needles,  soluble 
in  boiling  water,  and  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
melts  at  133°,  and  sublimes  without  decom- 
position. 

me-sit'-y-lene,  s.    [Eng.  mesityl  ;  -ene.] 

Chem.  :  CoH12  =  C6H3(C3H3)3.  Mesitylol. 
A  trialkyl  benzene,  isomeric  with  cumene, 
formed  when  two  volumes  of  acetone  are 
distilled  with  one  volume  of  sulphuric  acid 
in  a  retort  half  filled  with  sand.  It  is  a  light 
colourless  liquid,  of  high  refractive  power, 
and  pleasant  odour,  boiling  at  163°,  and  burn- 
ing with  a  bright  but  smoky  flame.  With  bro- 
mine, chlorine,  nitric  and  hydrochloric  acids 
it  forms  crystalline  substitution  products. 

mesitylene  acediamiiic,  ». 

Chem.  :  C9H10(NH-C2H3O)2.  A  body  pre- 
pared by  boiling  mesitylene-diamine,  CgHjo 
(NH2)2,  with  glacial  acetic  acid.  It  melts  at 
a  temperature  above  300°,  and  is  insoluble  in 
water  and  dilute  hydrochloric  acid. 

mesitylene  sulphonic  acid.  s. 


Chem.  : 

An  acid  produced  by  the  action  of  ordinary 
sulphuric  acid  on  mesitylene.  It  crystallizes 
in  coarse  laminae,  melts  at  90°,  and  at  a  higher 
temperature  is  resolved  into  mesitylene  and 
sulphuric  arid.  It  forms  salts  called  mesity- 
lenn-sulphonates,  most  of  which  are  crystal- 
line and  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 

mesitylene  sulphuric-acid,  & 

Chem.  :  CoHjoSOs.  Snlphomesitylic  acid. 
A  brown  acid  liquid  obtained  by  dissolving 
mesitylene  in  fuming  sulphuric  acid.  On 
exposure  to  the  air  it  gradually  solidifies  to  a 
crystalline  mass. 

me-sit-yl-en'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  mesitylen(e); 
-tc.J  Contained  in  or  derived  from  mesitylene 
(q.v.). 

mesitylenic  acid,  s. 

(CH3 
Chem.  :  CJoHjoOjrrCfiHs-^  CH«        A   mono- 

(COOH 
basic,  aromatic  acid  formed  by  the  oxidation 


of  mesitylene  with  dilute  nitric  acid.  It  is 
sparingly  soluble  in  water,  but  very  soluble 
In  alcohol,  from  which  it  crystallizes  in  large 
monoclinic  crystals,  melting  at  166°,  and 
subliming  without  decomposition.  By  oxida- 
tion with  chromic  acid  it  is  converted  into 
the  dibasic  uvitic  acid,  C9H8O4,  and  finally 
into  the  tri basic  trimesic  acid,  (,'9HgOg.  All 
its  salts  are  more  or  less  soluble  in  water. 

mS-sft'-^-lSl,  s.  [Eng.  mesityl,  and  Lat 
ol(eum)  —  oil  (?).]  [MESITYLENE.] 

mes'-jid,  s.  [Arab.  =  a  place  of  worship.]  A 
mosque. 

*  mes  kei  -to,  s.    [Sp.  mesguita.]    A  mosque 
(q.v.). 

"  The  very  Mahometans  .  .  .  have  their  sepulchre* 
near  the  me»ketto."—Bp.  HaU  :  Worlu,  v.  314. 

*  mes'-lm,  *  mas-lin,  *  mast  lin,  *  mes- 
line,  *  mis -eel -in,  *  mis -eel -ine, 
*  mis-sel-ane,  s.     [O.  Fr.  mestillon,  from 
Low  Lat.  mestillio  =  mixed  grain,  from  Lat. 
mistus  =  mixed.] 

1.  Mixed  corn  or  gram :  as,  wheat  and  rye 
mixed. 

"  Take  thee,  therefore,  all  kinds  of  grain,  wheat,  and 
barley,  and  beaus,  and  lentiles,  and  titches,  ami  put 
them  all  together,  and  make  bread  of  thia  meMne."— 
Bp.  Hall :  Bard  Textt ;  Eiekiel  iv.  9. 

2.  Bread  made  of  mixed  corn. 

"Then  it  is  named  mitcelin,  that  is,  bread  made  of 
mingled  come."— llolituhed:  J)e*crijj.  of  Eng.,  bk.  ii., 

ell.  Vi. 

3.  Mixed  metal  :  as,  brass,  or  bronze. 

"  Nor  brass,  nor  copper,  nor  mattlin.uui  mineral." 
Brewer:  Lingua,  iv.  L 

mes-mer-ee',  s.  fEng.  mesmer;-ee.]  A  per- 
son placed  under  the  influence  of  mesmerism  ; 
a  person  on  whom  a  mesmerist  operates. 

mes  mer  ic,  *  mes-mer  I  cal,  a.  [Eng. 
meaner;  -ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  mesmerism ; 
produced  by  mesmerism. 

mes  -mer  ism,  s.    [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Hist.  £  Med. :  The  system  popularised  by 
Franz  Anton  Mesmer  (1733-1815),  a  Swiss 
physician,  and  by  him  called  Animal  Mag- 
netism. He  believed  th'at  the  stars  exercised 
an  influence  over  men,  and,  identifying  this 
with  magnetism,  sought  to  effect  cures  by 
stroking  his  patients  with  magnets.  Finding 
that  Gassner,  a  Swabian  priest,  effected  cures 
by  stroking  with  his  hand,  Mesmer  abandoned 
the  use  of  magnets,  persuaded  that  some 
mysterious  force  present  in  himself  was  the 
means  by  which  cures  were  effected.  The 
French  government  offered  him  20,000  franca 
for  his  secret,  but  he  refused  ;  and  a  commis- 
sion was  appointed  to  examine  into  the  cures 
said  to  have  been  effected  by  him.  They 
admitted  many  of  the  facts,  but  declined  to 
admit  that  such  an  agent  as  animal  magnetism 
existed.  Mesmer  delighted  in  mysterious 
surroundings,  and  affected  a  strange  weird 
style  of  dress  ;  but  one  of  his  disciples,  the 
Marquis  de  Puysegur,  showed  that  sleep 
might  be  induced  by  gentle  manipulation 
alone,  thus  removing  mesmerism  from  the 
sphere  of  mystery  to  one  where  it  might  be 
subjected  to  scientific  investigation.  In  1843, 
Mr.  Braid,  a  surgeon  of  Manchester,  inves- 
tigated the  subject.  [HYPNOTISM.]  In  1843, 
Baron  von  Reichenbach  made  public  his  views 
as  to  odyl  (q.v.).  The  phenomena  of  animal 
magnetism,  electrobiology,  hypnotism,  mes- 
merism, and  odylic  force  are  practically  the 
same.  Within  the  last  few  years  they  have 
been  scientifically  investigated,  notably  by 
Dr.  Carpenter  in  England  and  by  Prof.  Wein- 
hold  and  Dr.  Heidenhaiu  on  the  Continent 
The  chief  phenomena  are  a  hypnotic  state 
induced  by  the  patient  gazing  fixedly  at  some 
bright  object,  or  by  passes  made  by  the 
operator  ;  muscular  rigidity,  sometimes  to 
such  an  extent  as  to  admit  of  the  body  rest- 
ing supported  only  by  the  head  and  heels  on 
two  chairs,  insensibility  to  pain,  and  per- 
verted sensation,  as  exhibited  in  a  slightly- 
hypnotized  patient  drinking  water  and  imagin- 
it  to  be  delicious  wine  or  nauseous  medicine 
at  the  will  of  the  operator.  (Encyc.  Brit.)  See 
also  Dr.  Carpenter:  Human  Physiol.,  pp.  686, 
692,  864,  and  Mental  PhysM.) 

mSs'-mer-Ist,  «.  [Eng.  mesmer;  -is?.]  One 
who  practises  or  believes  in  mesmerism. 

mes  mer-iza  -tion,  s.  [Eng.  mesmerise) ; 
-at ion.]  The  act  of  mesmerizing ;  the  state  of 
being  mesmerized. 


ooil.  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.   -Ing, 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.     tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.   -hie,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  dei. 


3108 


mesmerize— mesoplodon 


mcs'-mer-ize,  v.i'.  [Eng.  mesmer;  -ize.]  To 
place  under  the  influence  of  mesmerism  ;  to 
throw  or  put  into  a  mesmeric  sleep. 

me's'-mer-i-zer,  s.  [Eng.  mesmerise);  -er.] 
One  who  mesmerizes  ;  a  mesmerist. 

*  mes-nal'-l-tjr  (s  silent),  s.     [MESNE.]     A 
manor  held  under  a  superior  lord. 

*  mes'-nal-ty  (s  silent),   *.     [MESNE.]    The 
right  of  the  niesne  (q.v.). 

mcsnc  (s  silent),  a.  [Norm.  Fr.  =  middle, 
from  Lat.  medianus,  from  medius  =  middle.] 

Law:  Middle,  intermediate,  intervening: 
as,  a  niesne  lord,  that  is,  one  who  holds  lands 
of  a  superior,  which  or  part  of  which  he 
sublets  to  another  person  ;  in  this  case  he  in- 
tervenes between  the  two,  being  a  tenant  of 
the  superior  lord,  and  lord  to  their  inferior 
tenant. 

mesnc  lord,  s.    [MESNE.] 

mcsne  process,  s. 

Law:  That  part  of  the  proceedings  in  a 
suit  which  intervenes  between  the  original 
process  or  writ  aud  the  final  issue,  and  which 
issues,  pending  the  suit,  on  some  collateral 
matter  :  sometimes  it  is  understood  to  be  the 
whole  process  preceding  the  execution. 

mcsnc  profits,  s.  pi. 

Law :  The  profits  of  an  estate  which  accrue 
to  a  tenant  in  possession  after  the  demise  of 
the  lessor.  An  action  of  niesne  profits  is  one 
brought  to  recover  profits  derived  from  land 
whilst  the  possession  of  it  has  been  impro- 
perly withheld,  that  is,  the  yearly  value  of 
the  premises.  It  is  brought  after  a  judgment 
for  the  plaintiff  in  a  suit  of  ejectment  which 
recovered  possession  of  the  land. 

mes  6  ,  mes-,  pref.  [Gr.  /aeVo?  (mesos)  = 
middle.]  A  prefix  frequently  used  in  scien- 
tific terms,  derived  from  the  Greek,  to  siguify 
position  in  the  middle. 

meso  camphoric  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  CioHigO4.  A  dibasic  acid  formed 
by  heating  to  150°  a  mixture  of  dextro-cam- 
phoric  acid  and  concentrated  hydrochloric 
acid.  It  crystallizes  in  interlaced  needles, 
melts  at  113°,  and  is  soluble  in  water. 

mes'  6 -blast,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  |3Aa<r- 
TOS  (blastos)  =  a  germ.] 

Physiol. :  The  intermediate  layer  of  the  tri- 
laminate  blastoderm  of  an  ovum.  It  gives 
rise  to  the  muscles,  bones,  connective  tissues, 
and  dermis,  the  cerebro-spinal  sympathetic 
nerves,  thegenito-urinary,  vascular,  and  chylo- 
poietic  systems.  (Carpenter.) 

mcs  6  blast'  ic,  a.  [Eng.  mesoblast;  -ic.] 
Composed  of,  derived  from,  or  iu  any  way 
connected  with  mesoblast  (q.v.). 

"  A  third  set  of  metoblaMc  elements  may  be  derived 
from  .  .  the  blastoderm."— Uuain :  Anatomy  (1882), 
11.754. 

mesoblastic  somites,  s.  pi. 

Physiol. :  A  row  of  well-defined,  dark,  quadri- 
lateral masses  in  the  mesoblast,  on  each  side 
the  dorsal  ridges  in  the  embryo.  They  are 
separated  by  linear  intervals.  Called  also 
Protovertebral-somites. 

mcs  6-9se'-cum,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Eng., 
Ac.  caecum.} 

Anat. :  A  name  given  to  a  duplicature  of 
the  peritoneum  at  the  posterior  part  of  the 
csecum  (q.v.).  It  is  not  universally  present; 
the  csecum  being  sometimes  attached  by 
areolar  tissue  to  the  fascia  covering  the  right 
iliac  muscle. 

mes'-o-carp,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  xopn-df 
(karpos)  =  fruit.] 

Sot. :  The  part  of  a  pericarp  lying  between 
the  outer  and  inner  integuments  or  skins. 
When  fleshy,  it  is  called  the  sarcocarp. 

mes  6  96  phal  Ic,  mcs  6  ?cph  a  lous, 
o.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Eng.  cephalic.] 

Anthrop. :  A  term  applied  to  skulls  with  a 
capacity  of  from  1,350  to  1,450  cubic  centi- 
meters. Used  also  of  races  possessing  such 
skulls. 

mes  6  seph'-a-lon,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
K«4>aA>j  (kephale)  =  the  head.] 

Anat. :  The  name  given  by  Chaussier  to  the 
pons  Varolii,  or  tuber  annulare  of  other 
anatomists 


mes  6  oeph  a  lous,  a.    [MESOCEPHALIC.] 

mjs  6  chil,  mes  6  chir  i-um,  s.     [Pref. 

meso-,  and  Gr.  x«Aos  (cheilos)  =  a  lip.] 

Bot. :  The  central  division  of  an  orchid  lip 
when  the  latter  is  cleft  into  three. 

mes-o-chU'-I-um,  s.    [MESOCHIL.] 

mes-o-co'-lon,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  E»ig.,  &c. 
colon.] 

Anat. :  A  name  given  to  the  duplicatures  of 
the  peritoneum, which  fix  the  different  parts 
of  the  colon  (q.v.)  to  the  abdominal  parietes. 

mcs  6-  derm,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  Se'p/xa 
(derma)  =  the  skin.] 

1.  Anim.  Physiol. :  The  same  as  MESOBLAST 
(q.v.). 

2.  Bot. :  The  middle  layer  of  tissue  in  the 
shell  of  the  spore-case  of  an  Urn-moss. 

mes  6-dcs'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
fieo-fxa  (desma)  =  a'  bond,  a  ligament ;  5eo>  (deo) 
=  to  bind.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Conchifera,  family  Tel- 
Hiiidie.  The  valves  of  the  shell  are  thick, 
triangular,  closed  ;  the  ligament  is  internal, 
and  there  are  lateral  teeth  in  each  valve ;  the  si- 
phonal  fold  is  small,  and  the  muscular  im- 
pressions deep.  Thirty-one  species  are  known, 
from  the  West  Indies,  Chili,  and  the  Mediter- 
ranean. 

mcs  6  gas'  -trie,  a.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Eng. 
gastric.}  Pertaining  to  the  mesogastrium 
(q.v.). 

mes  o-gas'-tri-iim,  a.     [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
pref.    meso-,    and   Gr.    yournjp   (goster)  =  the 
belly.] 
Anatomy : 

1.  The  umbilical  region.    [ABDOMEN.] 

2.  A  median  membraneous,  or  rudimentary 
mesentery,  which,  in  early  foetal  development, 
connects  the  alimentary  canal  with  the  rest  of 
the  embryo. 

me  so^  na  thous,  a.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
yvaQof  (gndthos)  =  the  jaw.] 

Anthrop. :  A  term  applied  to  skulls  having 
a  gnathic  index  of  from  98  to  103.  Used  also 
of  races  possessing  such  skulls. 

mes-O-hlp'-pus,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
in-Tros  (hippos)  =  a  horse.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  fossil  Equidse,  from 
the  Lower  Miocene  of  North  America.  The 
species  are  about  the  size  of  a  sheep,  but  with 
longer  legs.  The  feet  are  three-toed;  the 
fore-feet  have  a  splint-bone  (rudimentary 
metacavpal)  representing  the  little  finger. 
Two  of  the  praemolars  entirely  resemble  the 
molars. 

mes'-6-labe,  s.  [Gr.  /ue'<ros  (mesos)  =  middle, 
and  Aa/3>)  (labf.)  =  a  grip,  a  hold,  a  handle, 
from  Aa/3eii/  (labein),  2  aor.  infin.  of  Aa/x/Sacw 
(lambano)  =  to  take,  to  hold.]  An  instrument 
employed  for  the  finding  of  two  mean  propor- 
tionals between  two  given  lines  ;  it  was  used 
in  solving  the  problem  of  the  duplicature  of 
the  cube. 

mes  '-die,  s.    [Gr.  meVos  (mesos)  =  middle.] 

Min. :  A  mineral  belonging  to  the  group  of 
zeolites  (q.v.).  It  occurs  in  spherical  aggre- 
gations of  lamellar  crystals,  with  radial  struc- 
ture and  pearly  lustre.  It  has  been  referred 
to  thomsonite  (q.v.),  but  contains  a  larger 
percentage  of  silica.  Compos. :  a  hydrated 
silicate  of  alumina,  lime,  and  soda.  Found 
associated  with  stilbite,  apophylite,  and  cha- 
basite,  in  the  Faroe  Islands  and  the  Island  of 
Skye. 

mcs  o-lep'-is,  s.     [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  A«iri'« 

(lepis)  —  a.  scale.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  Ganoid  fishes,  family 
Platysomidifi,  from  Carboniferous  and  Per- 
mian formations. 

*  mes-O-leu'-CO's,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ^e<ro- 
Aevicos  (mesoleukos) ;  pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  Aevxot 
(teukos)=  white.)  A  precious  stone,  black, 
with  a  streak  of  white  in  the  middle. 

mes'- 6 -line,  t.  [Eng.,  &c.  mesol(e);  suff. 
-ine  (Min.).~\ 

Min. :  A  white  granular  mineral,  occurring 
in  small  cavities  in  an  amygdaloidal  rock  in 
the  Faroe  Islands.  Compos. :  a  hydrated 
silicate  of  alumina,  lime,  and  soda.  Dana 


includes  it  under  levynite(q.v.),  but  says  that 
it  may  be  chabazite. 

mes-6-llte,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  At'Oos 
(lithos)  =  a  stone  ;  Ger.  mesolit.] 

Min.  :  A  member  of  the  zeolite  group  of 
minerals,  intermediate  in  composition  be- 
tween natrolite  and  scolecite  (q.v.).  Accord- 
ing to  Des  Cloizeaux  it  is  probably  triclinic, 
but  Ludecke  makes  it  monoclinic  in  crystalli- 
zation. Lustre  of  crystals,  vitreous  ;  of  fibrous 
kinds,  more  or  less  silky  ;  fragile.  Compos.  : 
silica,  45'6  ;  alumina,  26'0  ;  lime,  9'5  ;  soda, 
5'2  ;  water,  13'7  =  100.  Occurs  in  amygda- 
loidal rocks. 

mes  o-16  -bar,  a.  [Eng.  mesoZob(e)  ;  -ar.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  mesolobe  :  as,  mesolobof 
arteries. 

mes  6-lobe,  s.    [Pref.   meso-,  and  Eng.  lobt 

(q.v.).] 
Anat.  :  The  corpus  callosum  (q.v.). 

*  mes-6-log  -a-rithm,  s.     [Pref.  meso-,  and 
Eng.  logarithm  (q.v.).] 

Math.  :  A  logarithm  of  the  cosine  or  co- 
tangent. (So  designated  by  Kepler.) 

*  me  som  HC  las,  s.     [Lat.,  from  Gr.  pivot 
(mesos)  =  middle,  and  jxe'Aas  (melas)  =  black.] 
A  precious  stone  with  a  black  vein  parting 
every  colour  in  the  middle. 

me's-O-my'-d-di,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  ftvs  (mus)  =  muscle.] 

Ornith.  :  A  name  suggested  by  Mr.  Garrod 
for  those  Passerine  birds  in  which  the  muscles 
of  the  voice-organ  are  inserted  into  the  middle 
parts  of  the  bronchial  semi-rings. 

mes-O-my-o'-dl-an,  <*•  [MESOMYODI.]  Be- 
longing  to,  or  having  the  characteristics  of  the 
Passerine  group  Mesomyodi  (q.v.). 

mes'  dn,  ».  The  median  longitudinal  plane 
that  divides  a  body  into  two  equal  and  sym- 
metrical parts. 

mcs  6  no'  turn,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
J/UTOS  (notos),  vinov  (noton)  =  the  back.] 

Anat.  :  The  middle  part  of  that  half  of  the 
segment  which  covers  the  back.  (Owen.) 

mes-6-phlce  -iim,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
0Aoi&  (phloios)  =  the  rind  or  bark  of  trees.] 

Bot.  :  The  name  given  by  Link  to  what  is 
more  commonly  called  the  cellular  integument 
of  bark  overlying  the  liber  and  underlying  the 
epiphloeum.  T)ie  cells  are  usually  green,  and 
placed  in  a  different  direction  from  those  of 
the  epiphloeum.  Sometimes,  as  in  the  Cork- 
tree, they  contain  cellular  concretions. 

mcs  6  phyll,  mcs  6  phyT-lum,  me- 
s6ph'-yl-lum,  s.  [  Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  4>v\\ov 
(phullori)  =  a  leaf.] 

Bot.  :  The  interior  parenchyma  of  a  leaf 
lying  between  the  two  skins. 

mes-6-phyl  -lum,  s.    [MESOPHYLL.] 

mes-o-phy'-tum,  *.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
<t>vrov  (phutori)  =  a  plant.] 

Bot.  :  The  name  given  by  Gaudichaud  to 
the  line  of  demarcation  between  tile  lamina 
and  the  petiole. 

mcs  op'  ic,  a.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  6^«u 
(opsis)  =  the  face,  the  visage.] 

Anthrop.  :  A  term  applied  to  individuals  or 
races  having  the  naso-malar  index  between 
107  '5  and  110,  as  is  the  case  with  the  Negroid 
races.  [Naso-malar  Index.] 

mes-o-pj-the'-cus,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
ircSrjicos  (pithekos)  =  an  ape.] 

Palceont.  :  A  genus  of  Catarhine  Monkeys 
from  the  Upper  Miocene  of  Greece,  considered 
by  Wagner  intermediate  between  Hylobates 
and  Semnopithecus.  From  the  place  where 
the  remains  were  found,  the  base  of  Penteli- 
con,  the  sole  species  has  been  named  by 
Gaudry  Mesopithecus  Pentelid. 

mes'-o-plast,   s.      [Pref.    ro«so-,    and    Gr. 
fl-AacrTos  (pfastos)  =  formed,  moulded  ; 
(plasso)  =  to  form.  ] 
Physiol.  :  The  nucleus  of  a  cell. 


,  ».  [Pref.  mes-;  Gr.  oir\o» 
(hoplon)  =  arms,  armour,  and  65ous  (odous), 
genit.  ifioj'To?  (odontos)  =  a  tooth.] 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   ».  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mesopodium— messenger 


3109 


1.  Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Xiphioid  Whales,  some- 
times  referred   to   the    family   Rhyncoceti. 
The  best  established  species  are  Mesoplodon 
bidtns  (sometimes  called  M.  Sowerbiensis,  or 
Sowerby's  Whale,  which  has  two  teeth  in  the 
lower  and  none  in  the  upper  jaw),  It.  europoeus, 
M.  densirostris,  M.  Layardi,  M.   Grayi,  and 
If.  Heetori.    Geographical  range  In  northern 
and  southern  hemispheres,  but  more  abundant 
in  the  latter. 

2.  Palceont.  :  Abundant  in  Later  Miocene 
and  Pliocene  age  ;  the  long,  cylindrical  ros- 
trum is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the  bone-bed 
at  the  base  of  the  Bed  Crags  of  Suffolk. 

mes  6  po  dl  um,  *.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
irous  (poits),  genit.  n-oSos  (podos)  =  a  foot.] 

Zool.  :  The  middle  portion  of  the  foot  of 
molluscs. 

mes-or'-chi  iim,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
opxt?  (orchis)  =  a  testicle.] 

Anat.  :  A  duplicature  of  the  serous  mem- 
brane of  the  testicle. 

mes  6-rec  '-turn,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Eng., 
&c.  rectum  (q.v.).] 

Anat.  :  A  triangular  reflection,  formed  by 
the  peritoneum  between  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  rectum  and  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
sacrum.  The  inferior  mesenteric  vessels  ter- 
minate in  the  layers  of  the  mesorectum. 

mes  6  -rhino,  it.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  pis 
(rhis),  genit.  pivos  (rhinos)  =  the  nose.] 

Anthrop.  :  A  term  applied  to  skulls  having 
a  nasal  index  ranging  from  48  to  53.  Used 
also  of  races  possessing  such  skulls.  [Naso- 
malar  index.] 

mes  q  se  mi  a,  ».  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
<rr\tielov  (semeion)  =  a  mark.] 

Entom.  :  A  South  American  genus  of  Erycin- 
ida.  It  consists  of  many  species  of  brown 
or  blue  butterflies,  marked  with  black  lines, 
especially  on  the  hind  wings  ;  and  nearly  all 
have  a  large  round  black  spot  in  the  middle 
of  the  fore  wings,  marked  with  two  or  more 
white  dots. 

mes  -6  -sperm,  «.    [Pref.  meso-,   and   Gr. 
a-nipfjia  (sperma)  =  a  seed.] 
Bot.  :  The  same  as  SARCODKRM  (q.v.). 

mes-6-ster  -num,  *.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Lat. 
sternum,  from  Gr.  cnipvov  (sternon)  =  the 
breast-  bone.] 

Anat.  :  The  middle  part  of  that  half  of  the 
sternum  which  covers  the  breast  (Owen): 
the  ensiform  process  of  the  sternum  or  breast- 
bone constituting  its  sixth  segment.  In  most 
cases  it  remains  cartilaginous  till  the  age  of 
puberty,  and  in  a  few  instances  till  advanced 
life.  (Quain.) 

mes  6-  tar'  -i  a,  s.  [Pref.  mes-,  and  Mod.  Lat., 
&c.  otaria  (q.v.").] 

Palceont.  :  A  phocine  genus,  allied  to  Otaria. 
It  was  founded  by  Prof.  P.  J.  van  Beneden  on 
some  fragmentary  remains  from  the  Pliocene 
of  Flanders.  He  called  the  species  Mesotaria 
ambigua. 

mes-o  tar-tar'-Ic,  a.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Eng. 
tartaric.]  (See  the  compound.) 

mcsotartaric  acid,  s. 
Chem.  :  Inactive  tartaric  acid.    [TARTARIC- 
ACID.] 

mes  6  the  9!  um,  ».  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
Or\ieiov  (thekion),  dimin.  of  OJJKTJ  (theke)  =  a 
chest.] 

Bot.  :  According  to  Schleiden,  an  inner  coat 
in  a  young  anther.  It  becomes  the  second 
coat  in  an  adult  one. 

mes  o-ther'-i-uni,  *.  [Pref.  mesa-,  and  Gr. 
(hipiov  (therion)  =  a  wild  animal.] 

Paheont.  :  A  genus  of  fossil  rodents  from 
South  America.  The  lower  jaw  has  four  in- 
cisor teeth.  The  broad  middle  pair  of  teeth 
have  an  elongated  ring  of  enamel  around  them, 
instead  of  having  the  edge  worn  away  with  a 
chisel-like  form  ;  and  hence  Mr.  Alston  has 
created  for  this  one  genus  a  section  of  the 
Rodent  order,  and  called  it  Hebetidentata  or 
Blunt-toothed  Rodents.  Mesotherium  crista- 
tum  is  found  in  the  Pliocene  of  the  Pampas 
of  La  Plata. 


-BOth  -C  -sis,  s.     [Gr.  j«'o-o«  (mesos) 
middle,  and  tfeVit  (thesis)  =  a  placing  ;  ridi^ 


(tithemi)  =  to  place.]     Middle,  mean.     (Cole- 
I  ridge.) 

mes  o-thbr'-ax,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Eng. 
thorax.] 

Entom. :  The  middle  ring  of  the  three  con- 
stituting the  thorax.  It  is  situated  between 
the  prothorax  in  front  of  it,  and  the  meta- 
thorax  behind  it. 

mes'-o-type,  s.  [Gr.  fieVo;  (mesos)  =  in  the 
middle,  and  ruiros(tupos)=  form ;  Ger.  mesotyp.] 
Min.  :  A  name  formerly  used  for  a  number 
of  minerals  supposed  to  belong  to  the  zeolite 
group.  Subsequently  it  was  divided  into  lime- 
mesotype,  soda-iuesotype,  aud  lime-and-soda 
mesotype.  These  are  now  designated  Scolecite, 
Natrolite,  and  Mesolite  respectively.  (See  these 
words.) 

mes-d-var'-I-ftin,  s.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  ovarium  ('_.  v.).] 

Anat. :  A  fold  of  the  peritoneal  membrane, 
corresponding  in  the  female  to  the  mesorchium 
in  the  male. 

mes-ox-al'-fc,  a.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Eng. 
oxalic.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from  alloxan. 

mesoxalic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  Cs^Os.OHj.  A  dibasic  ketonic 
acid,  obtained  by  boiling  alloxan  or  alloxauic 
acid  with  aqueous  alkalis.  It  has  a  strong 
acid  reaction,  is  very  soluble  in  water,  and 
its  solution  is  not  decomposed  by  boiling. 
The  barium  salt,  Cgl&gOg,  which  crystallizes 
in  yellow  laminae,  is  prepared  by  boiling  a 
saturated  solution  of  baric  alloxanate.  The 
silver  salt,  C3Ag2Og,  is  produced  when  mesox- 
alic acid  and  ammonia  are  added  to  argentic 
nitrate. 

mes  6  zo'-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
£<pa  (zoo),  pi.  of  £<aov  (20071)  =  an  animal.] 

Zool. :  A  term  proposed  by  Van  Beneden 
for  parasites  in  which  BO  mesoderm  is  de- 
veloped, nor  any  trace  of  an  alimentary  ap- 
paratus present. 

"I  am  disposed  to  agree  with  Van  Beneden  that 
the  Dicyemiaa  should  be  regarded  as  the  representa- 
tives of  a  distinct  division,  the  Jfesozoa,  intermediate 
between  the  Protozoa  and  the  Metazoa."—  Huxley  : 
Anat.  Invert.  Animals,  p.  676. 

mes-o-zo'-Ic,  a.  [Pref.  meso-;  Gr.  £urj  (zoe) 
=  life,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ic.] 

Geol. :  A  term  introduced  by  Prof.  Phillips 
in  lieu  of  the  word  Secondary.  It  is  modelled 
on  the  word  Palaeozoic  (q.v.),  applied  to  older 
strata.  Though  Mesozoic  is  largely  used,  yet 
Sir  Charles  Lyell  preferred  the  older  and 
simpler  word  Secondary. 

mes  pi  16-daph'-ne,  s.  [Lat.  mespilus,  and 
daphne ;  Gr.  6d<£n)  (daphne)  =  a  laurel  tree.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Lauraceae.  It  consists  of 
Brazilian  trees  with  netted  leaves  ;  flowers  in 
axillary  panicles,  with  nine  to  twelve  stamens. 
Mespilodaphne  pretiosa,  the  Casca  pretiosa  of 
the  Portuguese,  furnishes  a  kind  of  cinnamon. 

mes  pi  lus,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  medlar ;  Gr.  ^«r- 
Tri'Ar/  (mespile)  =  the  medlar  tree ;  fie'<nrtXoy 
(mespilon)  =  its  fruit.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Pomaceae  (Appleworts) ; 
or,  according  to  Sir  Joseph  Hooker,  a  sub- 
genus  of  Pyrus.  The  fruit  is  large,  five-celled ; 
the  cells  one-seeded ;  the  endocarp  bony,  the 
flowers  solitary.  Mespilua  (or  P runus)  ger- 
manica  is  the  Medlar  (q.v.). 

*  mes -prise,  *  mes'  prize,  s.  [O.  Fr.  (Fr. 
mepris),  from  mespriser  (Fr.  mepriser)  =  to 
despise.]  [MISPRIZE.] 

1.  Contempt,  scorn,  insolence. 

"  And  eke  reward  the  wretch  for  his  mespritt." 
Sptnttr:  F.  Q.,  III.  Ix.  t. 

2.  Mistake. 

"  Through  great  rtisad venture  or  metprit* 
Her  life  had  ronne  into  that  hazaraize." 

Upenur  :  F.  «..  II.  xil.  1*. 

mess  (1),  *  mease,  *  messe,  s.    [O.  F.  mes  — 

a  dish,  a  course  at  table  (Fr.  mets),  orig.  pa. 
par.  of  mettre  =  to  place  ;  Lat.  mitto  =  to  send  ; 
Ital.  messo  =  a  course  of  dishes  at  table.] 

*  1.  A  dish  or  a  portion  of  food  sent  to  or 
set  on  a  table  at  one  time  ;  food  prepared  for 
a  person  or  party  of  persons. 

"He  took  and  sent  meuei  unto  them:  bat  Ben- 
jamin's mrst  was  five  times  so  much  as  any  of  theirs." 
-(.>/!.  xliil.  34. 

2.  As  much  provender  or  fodder  as  is  given 
to  a  beast  at  once. 

"  Tis  only  a  page  that  carols  unseen. 
Crumbling  your  hounds  their  metitt." 

Browning :  Pippa  Patttt,  11 


3.  A  number  of  persons  who  sit  down  to 
table  together,  or  the  food  provided  for  them ; 
specif.,  a  company  or  number  of  officers  or  min, 
belonging  to  the  same  regiment  or  ship,  who 
take  their  meals  together. 

*  4.  A  set  or  party  of  four  :  from  the  com- 
pany at  great  feasts  being  arranged  or  divided 
into  sets  of  four.  Applied— 

(1)  To  persons. 

"  Where  are  your  mat  of  sons  [».«..  the  following 
four.  Edward.  George.  Richard,  aud  Edmund]  to  back 
you  now  t "— bhaJcetp. :  3  Henry  VI.,  I.  4. 

(2)  Of  things. 


If  In  the  Inns  of  Courts  a  mess  still  consists 
of  four  persons. 
*  5.  A  small  piece  ;  a  small  quantity. 

"I  will  chop  her  into  meua."-Shakttp. :  OitoUt, 
IT.  1. 

mess-deck,  s. 

Naut. :  The  deck  on  which  a  ship's  crew 
messes. 

mess-kit,  s.    That  portion  of  camp  equip- 
age consisting  of  cooking  utensils. 

mess-table,  s.     The  table  at  which  the 
members  of  a  mess  take  their  meals. 

mess  (2),  «.     [A  variant  of  mash  (q.  v.).] 

1.  Lit. :  A  mixture  of  things  in  disorder ; 
a  state  of  dirt  and  disorder ;  a  jumble ;  any- 
thing dirty. 

2.  Fig. :  A  situation  or  position  of  difficulty, 
embarrassment,  trouble,  or  distress  ;  a  mud* 
die,  a  difficulty,  a  trouble. 

*  mess  (3),  *  messe,  s.    [MASS  (2),  «.] 

mess  (1),  r.i.  &  t.    [MESS  (1),  «.] 

A.  Intrans. :   To  take  meals  together,  as 
members  of  a  mess  ;  to  associate  at  the  same 
table  ;  said  espec.  of  naval  or  military  officers 
or  men  ;  to  associate  generally. 

B.  Trans.  :  To  supply  or  provide  with  a 
mess  ;  to  supply  with  food. 

mess  (2),  v.t.  [MESS  (2),  «.]  To  make  in  a 
mess ;  to  make  dirty  or  foul ;  to  dirty,  to 
soil. 

mess  -age  (age  as  Jg),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low 
Lat.  missaticum  =  a  message,  from  Lat.  missus, 
pa.  par.  of  mitto  =  to  send.] 

1.  A  notice  or  communication  sent  from  one 
person  to  another  either  verbally  or  in  writing. 

"  [He I  swift  as  an  express, 
Report*  a  menage  with  a  pleasing  grace." 

Courper  :  Truth,  30*. 

2.  Specif.  :  An  official  communication  sent 
through  an  official  messenger:  as,  a  message 
from  the  President  to  Congress. 

*3.  A  messenger. 

"A  menage  fro  that  meyny  hei:>  moldez  to  scene." 
Early  Eng.  Ail  it.  I'^etnt ;  dtunneu,  4*4. 

*  mess'  age  (age  as  Ig),  v.t.    [MESSAGE,  «.] 
To  carry  or  deliver  as  a  messenger. 

"  He  dyd  In  expressed  commaund  to  me  menage  his 
errand.'       Stanfhunt :  Virgil;  JKnrid  iv.  377. 

*mess-ag  er,  *messagere,  «.  [Eng.  met- 
sag(e);  -er.]  A  messenger  (q.v.). 


Mes  sa  -II  an,  s.  [From  the  Syriac  name 
=  those  who  pray.] 

Church  Hist.  <t  Ecclesiol  (PI.)  :  The  same  a* 
EUCHITES  (q.v.). 

mes-san,  mes  sin,  «.  [Etym.  doubtful; 
probab'ly  connected  with  meslin,  and  ulti- 
mately with  Lat.  roisceo  =  to  mix.]  A  mongrel 
dog,  a  cur,  a  dog  of  no  breed.  (Scotch.) 

"No,  Hiss  Lucy,  you  need  never  think  It  1  You 
would  not  consent  to  put  forth  your  father's  poor  dog, 
and  would  you  use  me  waur  than  a  meuan  I  — Scott: 
Otty  Mannering,  ch.  xv. 

•messed), «.    [MESS(I),«.J 
*  messe  (2),  s.    [MASS  (2),  «.] 

mess'-en-ger,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Mid.  Eng. 
messager  (_.v.),  the  n  being  excrescent,  as  in 
scavenger  for  seavager,  passenger  for  passager, 
Ac.  ;  Fr.  messager;  Ital.  messagiere;  8p.  men- 
tagero;  Port,  mensageiro.] 

L  Ordinary  iMnguage : 

1.  One  who  carries  a  message ;  one  who  is 
sent  on  an  errand ;  One  who  bears  a  written 
or  verbal  notice,  communication,  or  message 
from  one  person  to  another. 

"Joy  touch'd  the  meuenger  of  heav'n :  he  stay'd 
Eiitranc'd."  Pope :  Homer  ;  Odyuey  T.  VI 


boll,  boy ;  poUt.  Jowl :  eat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  beneb ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as ;  expect,  ? enophon,  exist,    ph  =   t 
-«ian,  -tlan  -  shan.    -tlon,    sion  -  shun ;    tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,    tious,    sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  <tc.  -  bel,  del. 


8110 


messet— metabolian 


2.  One  who  or  that  which  foreshadows  or 
preludes;  a  harbinger,  a  precursor,  a  fore- 
runner. 

"  Down  to  short  repose  they  lay, 
Till  radiant  rose  the  messenger  of  day." 

Pope:  Homer;  Odyssey  xv.  534. 

IL  Technically: 

•1.  Law:  A  person  appointed  to  perform 
certain  ministerial  duties  in  bankruptcy  or 
Insolvency,  such  as  to  take  charge  of  the 
estate  of  the  bankrupt  or  insolvent,  and  to 
transact  certain  other  duties  in  reference  to  the 
proceedings  iu  bankruptcy  or  in  insolvency. 
[RECEIVER.] 

2.  Naut. :  A  rope  passing  from  the  capstan 
to  the  cable  to  which  it  is  fastened  by  nippers. 
The  winding  of  the  messenger  on  the  capstan 
hauls  in  the  cable,  and  the  nipi*rs  are  suc- 
cessively taken  off  that  part  of  the  cable  that 
is  approaching  the  capstan,  and  put  upon 
that  part  which  has  just  come  inboard, 
through  the  hawse-hole. 

1T(1)  Queen's  (or  King's)  Messenger:  An  offi- 
cial employed  under  the  Secretaries  of  State 
to  carry  despatches  to  foreign  courts. 

(2)  Messenger-at-Arms : 

Scots  Law:  An  officer  appointed  by  and 
under  the  control  of  Lyon  king-at-anns,  to 
execute  all  summonses  and  letters  of  dili- 
gence in  connection  with  the  Courts  of  Session 
and  Justiciary. 

•mes'  set,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.]    A  mongrel 
dog,  a  cur,  a  messan  (q.v.). 

*  Mes-si'- ad,   s.      [From    Messiah,    on    the 
analogy  of  Iliad,  Lusiad,  &c.]    An  epic  poem 
having  the  Messiah  for  its  hero ;   spec.,  an 
epic  poem  on  the  sufferings  and  triumphs  of 
Christ,  written  by  Klopstock. 

Mes-si'-ah,  t  Mes-si-as,  *.    [Heb.  rntfp 
(mashiachh)  =  anointed,  a  verbal  noun  and 

•  participle,  from  mzJO  (mashuchh)  =  to  smear 
with  colours,  to  anoint;  Gr.  Me<rcrtat  (Mes- 
tias).] 

1.  Jewish  Hist.  <t  Faith :  The  Anointed  One  ; 
a  certain  Personage  or  Being  regarding  whom 
Daniel   prophesied.      He  was   called    "  the 
Prince,"  was  apparently  identified  with  the 
"  most  Holy "  [One],  was  to  appear  at  the 
end  of  "  seven  weeks  and  three  score  and  two 
weeks"  from  the  issue  of  the  decree  to  rebuild 
Jerusalem,  was  in  sixty-two  weeks  to  be  "cut 
off  but  not  for  himself,"  after  which  Jerusa- 
lem was  to  be  destroyed  by  foreign  invaders 
(Dan.  ix.  25,  26).     In  Psalm  ii.  '2,  the  Lord 
and  his  anointed  might  be-rendered  the  Lord 
and  his  Messiah.    Three  classes  of  men  were 
officially  anointed  under  the  Jewish  dispensa- 
tion :  (1)  Priests,  and  especially  high  priests 
(Exod.  xxviii.  41 ;  Levit.  iv.  3,  5,  16 ;  Num. 
xxxv.  25  :   (2)  Kings  (1  Sam.  ix.  16,  xvi.  3 ;  2 
Sam.  xii.  7 ;  1  Kings  i.  34,  xix.  16) :    (3)  Pro- 
phets ;  Elgah,  before  his  translation,  was  di- 
rected to  anoint  Elislia,  his  successor  (1  Kings 
xix.  16;  cf.  also  Isaiah  Ixi.  1-3).    Presumably 
then  the  Messiah  spoken  of  by  Daniel  would 
discharge  priestly,  kingly,  or  prophetic  func- 
tions, or  two  out  of  the  three,  or  all  the  three. 
The  name  "the  Prince"  would  suggest  that 
kingly  functions  would  be  specially  prominent 
During  the  later  and  more  calamitous  period 
of  the  old  Hebrew  monarchy,  there  were  in- 
creasingly ardent  desires  for  the  coming  of  the 
Messiah,  who  was  regarded  chiefly  as  a  de- 
liverer from  foreign  oppressors.     In  Jewish 
belief  that  advent  is  still  to  be  expected. 

2.  Christian  Hist.  £  Faith:  The  Anointed 
One  is  in  Greek  Xpi<rr6«  (Christos),  from  \pi<a 
(chrio)  =  to  anoint.      So  throughly  are  the 
words  identified,  that  the  Heb.  ITUta  (mashi- 
achh),  which  occurs  thirty-nine  times  in  the 
Old  Testament,  is  in  every  case  rendered  in 
the  Septuagint  xp«<""os  (christos).    When  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  consented  to  accept  the  appella- 
"  the  Christ,"  or  simply  "  Christ,"  as  his  offi- 
cial designation,  he  claimed  to  be  the  Messiah 
of  Daniel's  pro]  ihecy  (Matt.  i.  16,  xvi.  20,  xxvi. 
63 ;  Mark  viii.  29,  xiv.  61 ;  Luke  iii.  15,  ix.  20. 
xxii.  67;  John  i.  41,  vi.  69,  &c.>  All  Christen- 
dom has  acknowledged  the  claim?  [CHRIST.] 

3.  Fig. :  The  highly-gifted  leader  of  a  nation, 
capable,  if  properly  appreciated  and  followed, 
of  leading  it  to  the  greatest  prosperity.   Thus, 
o  propos  of  the  assassination  of  Julius  Cwsar, 
Napoleon    III.   said   of  nations   in  general, 
"They  crucify  their  Messiah." 

mes   si    ah   ship,  mes  -  i  -  ah  -  ship,  ». 

[Eng.  Messiah;  -ship.]     The  state,  office,  or 
position  of  the  Messiah. 


mcs  81 -an '-1C,  a.  [Low  Lat.  Messianicus; 
Fr.  Messianviue.}  Relating  to  the  Messiah  :  as, 
Messianic  psalms,  Messianic  prophecy. 

If  Many  Old  Testament  prophecies  are  re- 
garded by  the  great  majority  of  Christian  as 
Messianic,  even  though  the  personage  pre- 
dicted may  not  be  formally  termed  the  Mes- 
siah. Among  them  are  the  following  : — 

Gen.1  iii.  IS,  xii.  3,  xxii.  18,  xzvi.  4,  xxviii.  14,  xlix. 
10;  Deut.  xviii.  18;  Psalms  ii.,  xxii.,  Ixlx.,  Ixxii.,  ex. ; 
Isaiab  ii.  1—5,  ix.  1—7,  xi.  1—9,  xxxii.  1,  2,  xxxv.,  xL 
1—6,  xliL  1—4,  xlix.  5,  6,  UL  13—15,  liii.,  Iv.  1—4 ;  Jer. 
xxiii.  6;  Daniel  vii.  13,  14,  27,  ix.  24—27 ;  Joel.  ii.  28— 
32 ;  Micah  iv.  1—4 ;  v.  2  ;  Haggai  ii.  7 ;  Zecb.  Ix.  »,  xi.  12, 
13,  xiii.  6,  7 ;  Malachi  iii.  1—3,  iv.  5,  6. 

t  Mes-si  as,  s.    [MESSIAH.] 

Mes'- si  -  dor,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  messis  = 
harvest,  and  Gr.  owpoi/  (doron)  =  a  gift.  Pro- 
perly meaning  corn  harvest.]  The  name  given 
in  October,  1793,  by  the  French  Convention 
to  the  tenth  month  of  the  Republican  year. 
It  commenced  on  June  19,  and  was  the  first 
summer  month. 

messieurs  (as  mes  yurs),  s.  pi.    [Fr.,  pi. 

of  monirienr  (q.v.).]  Sirs  ;  gentlemen.  It  is 
used  in  English  as  the  plural  of  Mr.,  and  is 
generally  contracted  to  Messrs. 

Mes  si  nese ,  a.  &  «.    [Eng.  Messin(a);  -ese.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Messina  in 
Sicily,  or  its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Messina  ;  as  a  plural,  the  people  of  Messina. 

*  mess  mak-irig,  s.     [Eng.  mess  (I),  s.,  and 
making.]    The  act  or  practice  of  eating  to- 
gether. 

"  This  f  riendsh  ip  began  by  mestmoMng  in  the  Temple 
hall."-Aro«A :  Life  of  Lord  Quilford,  i.  69. 

meSS' -mate,  s.     [Eng.  mess  (1),  s.,  and  mate.] 
L  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  eats  at  the  same 
mess  ;  a  member  of  the  same  mess  ;  an  asso- 
ciate, a  mate. 

"  Meismata,  hear  a  brother  sailor 
Sing  the  dangers  of  the  sea." 

0.  A.  Stevens:  The  Storm. 

U.  Technically : 

1.  Zool. :  A  name  given  by  Beneden  to  a 
class  of  parasites  who  do  not  actually  feed  on 
the  body  of  their  host. 

"The  messmate  does  not  lire  at  the  expense  of  his 
host ;  all  that  he  desires  is  a  home,  or  his  friend's 
superfluities."—  Van  Beneden  :  Animal  Parasites,  p.  i. 

2.  Sot. :  Eucalyptus  obliqua.  (Treas.  of  Bot.) 
messrs.,  contr.    [MESSIEURS.] 

mes  suage  (suage  as  swig),  *  mes- 
uage,  s.  [O.  Fr.  mesuage  =  a  manor-house  ; 
cf.  Low  Lat.  mes-uagivm,  messuagium  =  a 
closely  connected  with,  if  not  the  same  word 
as  O.  Fr.  masage,  masaige  =  a  tenement,  from 
mas,  mes,  mex,  metz  =  a  messuage,  a  tenement, 
from  Low  Lat.  masa,  massa  =  a  small  farm 
with  a  house,  from  Lat.  mama,  fern.  sing,  of 
mansus,  pa.  par.  of  maneo  =  to  remain.] 

Law:  A  dwelling-house  with  the  adjacent 
buildings  and  curtilage  appropriated  to  the 
use  of  the  household ;  a  manor-house. 

*  meste,  a.  &  adv.    [MOST.] 

mes -tee,  mils -tee',  s.  [MESTIZO.]  The 
child  of  a  wnite  and  a  quadroon.  (West 
Indian.) 

mes  teque  (TL'.C  as  kX  *.  [Mexican.]  A 
native  name  i-»r  liic  linest  kinds  of  the 
cochineal  insect. 

*  mest  -  full,  a.    [Lat   ma;st(us)  =  sad,    and 
Eng.  full.]    Sad,  gloomy. 

*  mes  tive,   a.     [Lat.  mcestus  =  sad.]     Sad, 
sorrowful,  gloomy. 

"  Now  nave  they  scal'd  thir  meitiae  mountaine  top," 
Davits :  Hily  Roode,  p.  16. 

mes-ti'-zo,  mcs  ti  no,  s.  [Sp.  mestizo, 
from  Lat.  mixtus,  pa.  par.  of  misceo  =  to  mix, 
to  mingle  ;  O.  Fr.  mentis ;  Fr.  metis.]  The 
offspring  of  a  Spaniard  or  Creole  and  an 
American  Indian. 

"  Hated  by  Creoles  and  Indians.  Mestizo*,  and  Quad- 
roons."— Miicaulay :  lliit.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

*  mest'-ling,  *.     [MESLIN.]    Yellow  metal; 
brass  used  for  the  manufacture  of  church 
vessels  and  ornaments  in  the  Middle  Ages. 

mes'  n-a,  s.  [Named  after  two  Arabian  phy- 
sicians called  Mesue.  Tliey  were  father  and 
son,  and  flourished  at  Damascus  in  the  eighth 
and  ninth  centuries.] 


Sot.  :  A  genus  of  Clusiaceae,  tribe  Calophyl- 
leue.  Mesua  ferrea  is  a  middle-sized  ever- 
green tree,  growing  in  the  south  of  India  and 
Ceylon,  the  east  of  Bengal,  the  Eastern  Penin- 
sula, and  the  Andaman  Islands.  The  fruit, 
which  is  wrinkled  and  has  a  rind  like  a  chest- 
nut, is  eaten  by  the  natives.  The  fragrant 
blossoms  are  sold  under  the  name  of  nagesar 
or  negekesar  in  Indian  bazaars  :  they  are 
stimulant,  astringent,  and  stomachic,  useful 
in  thirst,  stomach  irritation,  and  excess!  ve 
perspiration.  An  attar  is  prepared  from  them. 
If  made  with  butter  and  sugar  into  a  paste, 
they  tend  to  stop  bleeding  piles.  The  bark  is 
a  mild  astringent  and  aromatic.  A  thick  and 
dark-coloured  oil  expressed  from  the  kernels 
is  used  in  India  as  an  external  application  in 
itch  and  sores,  and  as  an  embrocation  in  rheu- 
matism. It  is  also  burnt  iu  lamps.  (Calcutta 
Exhib.  Report,  &c.) 

*  mes'-ur  -a  -ble  (8  as  zh),  a.    [MEASURABLE.  ] 

*  mes'-ure  (s  as  zh),  s.  &  v.     [MEASURE, 

S.  &  V.] 

*  me  -sym'-ni  cum,  s.    [Gr.  /«'cros  (mesos)  = 
middle,  and  i)juu<os  (humnos)  =  a  hymn,  a  song.] 

Ancient  Poetry  :  A  repetition  at  the  end  of 
each  stanzas  ;  a  burden. 

met  (1),  pret.  £  pa.  par.  ofv.    [MEET,  v.] 

*  met  (2),  pret.  £  pa.  par.  ofv.    [METE,  v.] 

met,  s.  [METE,  v.]  A  measure  of  any  kind  ; 
a  bushel,  a  barrel. 

met  -a-,  pref.  [Gr.  =  among,  with,  after, 
cogn.  with  A.S.  mid;  Goth,  mith;  Ger.  mit  = 
with.]  A  prefix  frequently  used  with  words 
derived  from  the  Greek,  and  denoting  beyond, 
over,  after,  with,  between,  and  frequently  change 
or  transposition. 

meta  compounds,  s.  pi. 

Chem.  :  As  applied  to  inorganic  substances, 
it  refers  to  bodies  having  a  similar  composition 
to  the  ortho-compounds,  but  in  which  an 
obscure  change  has  taken  place  affecting  their 
chemical  properties.  In  organic  chemistry 
it  applies  to  compounds  of  identical  percent- 
age, composition,  and  molecular  weight,  in 
which  the  carbon-neuclei  are  united  to  one 
another  by  an  atom  of  a  polyvalent  element, 
such  as  nitrogen  ;  e.g.  :  — 


(Ortho.)  (Meta.) 
meta-cresoi,  s.  [CRESOL.] 
meta  oleic,  a.  [METOLEIC.] 

me  tab  -a  sis,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Gr. 
/Sacris  (basis)  =  a  going  ;  jScuVu  (baino)  =  to  go.) 

1.  Med.  :  A  change  of  remedy  or  treatment. 

2.  Rhet.  :    A   passing   from   one  thing   to 
another  ;  transition. 

met-a-bis-muth  -ic,  a.  [Pref.  meta-,  and 
Eng.  bismuthic.]  Derived  from  or  containing 
bismuth. 

mctabismuthic  acid,  «. 

Chem.  :  BiOjHO.  An  acid  obtained  as  a 
red  deposit  by  passing  chlorine  through  a 
solution  of  potassic  hydrate,  containing  bis- 
muthous  oxide  in  suspension.  It  is  soluble 
in  a  hot  solution  of  potassic  hydrate. 

me'-tab'-£-la(l),s.  [Gr.  /urajBoXi?  (metabole), 
from  ncro/SaAAu)  (metaballo)  =  to  throw  over, 
to  change.] 

Med.  :  A  change  of  some  sort,  as  of  air, 
time,  or  disease. 

me  tab  6  la  (2),  «.  pi.    [Neut.  pi.  of  Gr.  M«- 

ro(36Aos  (metdbolcs)  =  changeable.] 

Entom.  :  A  sub-class  of  Insects,  containing 
those  having  complete  metamorphosis.  The 
larva,  pupa,  and  imago  are  all  very  different  in 
appearance,  and  these  several  states  constitute 
three  quite  distinct  phases  of  life.  The  larva 
is  known  as  a  maggot,  a  grub,  or  a  caterpillar. 
The  pupa,  which  is  always  quiescent,  is  some- 
times called  a  chrysalis.  Dallas  divides  it 
into  two  sections  :  Mandibukita,  containing 
the  orders  Coleoptera,  Hymenoptera,  and 
Neuroptera  ;  and  Haustellata,  containing  the 
orders  Lepidoptera,  Diptera,  andAphaniptera. 

met  a  bo  -Ii  an,  s.    [METABOLA.] 
Entom.  :  One  of  the  Metabola  (q.v.). 


late,  fat,  tare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  «ire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  ce  =  e ;  cy  =  a ;  qu  -  kw,  . 


metabolic— metagenesis 


sin 


,  a.  [Gr.  ^«-oj3oAiieo«  (meta- 
bolilcos)  —  changeable,  from  fiero^ioAij  (meta- 
bole)  =  a  change.] 

L  Ord.  Lang.  :  Pertaining  to  change  ;  ca- 
pable of  changing  or  being  changed. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Phys. :  Acted  upon  by  chemical  affinity 
operatingin  circumstances  or  conditions  which 
present   themselves    in    living    beiugs  only. 
[METABOLIC-FORCE.  ] 

2.  Entpm.   A  Zool.  :   Of,  belonging  to,  or 
undergoing  metamorphosis. 

metabolic-force,  a. 

Phys.  :  The  name  given  by  Schwann  to  what 
Is  more  commonly  called  Vital-affinity.  [MET- 
ABOLIC, II.  1.] 

me  -  tab'- 6  -  Usm,  ».     [Ger.  metobolismus.] 

[MtTABOLA.] 

Theol. :  A  term  coined  by  Riickert  to  de- 
scribe the  doctrinal  views  of  Ignatius,  Justin, 
and  Ireiut'us  on  the  Lord's  Supper.  They 
stand  midway  between  transubstantiation  and 
the  merely  symbolical  view,  and  hold  fast  to 
an  objective  union  of  the  sensible  with  the 
supersensible.  (McClintock  £  Strong.) 

inSt-a-bbr'-Ie,  a.       [Pref.   meta-,  and  jSng. 
boric.]    Derived  from  or  containing  boric  acid. 

metaboric  acid,  *.    [BORIC-ACID.] 

met-a-brush  -ite,  s.    [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
brushite.} 

Min. :  A  monoclinic  mineral  found  in  crys- 
tals in  the  guano  and  altered  coral  rock  in  the 
island  of  Sombrero,  Lesser  Antilles.  Cleavage, 
clinodiagonal,  perfect ;  hardness,  2*5  to  3 ;  sp. 
gr.  2-288  to  2-302  ;  lustre,  feeble,  but  on  cleav- 
age face  pearly ;  colour,  pale-yellow  ;  translu- 
cent to  transparent;  compos.  :  phosphoric 
acid,  41-90  ;  lime,  35'42  ;  water,  20'68  =  100. 

met-a  car   pal,  a.    [METACARPUS.] 

Anat. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  metacarpus. 

"The  band  is  modified  remarkably  from  the  form 
of  the  foot  by  the  divergence  of  the  outer  metacarjMl 
bone."— Todd  t  Buuim.iii :  J'hytiol.  Anat.,  i.  H». 

metacarpal  saw,  s. 

Surg. :  A  narrow-bladed  saw,  about  six 
inches  long,  used  for  dividing  the  bones  of 
the  fingers  or  middle  hand,  or  of  the  foot,  in 
amputation. 

Haet-a-car-po-,  pref.    [METACARPUS.] 

Anat. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  metacarpus. 

(q.v.). 

metacarpo  phalangeal,  a. 
Anat. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  phalanges, 

and  to  the  metacarpus.     There  are  metucarpo- 

phalangeal  articulations. 

met-a-car -piis,  s.    [Pref.  meta-,  and  Lat. 

carpus,  from  Gr.  icopTros  (karpos)  =  the  wrist.] 

Anat. :  The  bony  structure  of  the  palm  of 

the  hand,  between  the  wrist  and  the  fingers. 

It  comprises  five  shafted  bones. 

met-a-cen'-tre  (tare  as  ter),  *.  [Pref.  meta-, 
and  Eng.  centre.] 

Hydros. :  The  point  of  intersection  of  the 
vertical  line  passing  througli  the  centre  of 
gravity  of  a  floating  body  in.  equilibria,  and  a 
vertical  line  through  the  centre  of  gravity  of 
the  fluid  displaced,  if  the  body  be  turned 
through  a  small  angle,  so  that  the  axis  takes  a 
position  inclined  to  the  vertical.  If  the  ineta- 
centre  is  above  the  centre  of  gravity,  the  posi- 
tion of  the  body  is  stable,  if  below  it,  it  is  uu- 
unstable. 

met-a-cet'-a-mide,    ».     [Pref.  meta-,  and 
Eug.  act Ui mult.]    [PROPIONAMIDE.] 

met-ag-e  tone,  *.     [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 
acetone.] 

Chem. :  CeHioO.  A  substance  obtained  in 
the  dry  distillation  of  sugar  or  starch  with 
lime.  It  is  a  colourless  oil,  having  an  agreeable 
odour,  insoluble  in  water,  but  very  soluble  in 
ether  and  alcohoL 

tnet-ac-e-ton'-Ic,  a.    [Eng.  metaceton(e);  -ic.] 
Derived  from  or  contained  in  metacetonic  acid. 

metacctonic  acid,  >.  [PROPIOKIOACID.] 

JnSt-ac-e-ton'-i-trile,  ».     (Pref.  met-,  and 
Eug.  acetonitrile.]    [PUOPIOXITBILE.] 

met  a-chlor-al,  «.     [Pret  meta-,  and  Eng. 


Chem. :  C^HClfi.  Insoluble  chloral.  A 
solid,  white  amorphous  substance,  formed 
when  chloral  is  acted  on  by  sulphuric  acid. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether. 
When  heated  to  180",  it  is  reconverted  into 
ordinary  chloral. 

me t  a-chlor  -ite,  ».  [Gr.  /wVa  (meta)  =  after, 
and  Ene  chlorite.] 

Min.  :  A  foliated  columnar  mineral  of  a  dull, 
leek-green  colour,  and  pearly  lustre.  Hard- 
ness, 2*5  ;  compos.  :  silica,  23*7 ;  alumina, 
16'43 ;  protoxide  of  iron,  40'36 ;  magnesia, 
3'10  ;  lime,  0'74  ;  potash  and  soda,  1'45  ;  water, 
13'75  =  99'60.  Found  in  veins  iu  a  greeu  rock 
at  Buchenberg,  near  Elbingerode,  Harz. 

met-a-chrom'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
chromic.]  Derived  from  or  containing  chromic 
acid. 

metachromic  oxide,  s.' 

Chem. :  A  term  applied  by  Fremy  to  the 
oxide  of  chromium  which  is  precipitated  by 
ammonia  from  a  violet  chromic  salt,  and  is 
soluble  in  acetic  acid,  potash,  and  excess  of 
ammonia,  in  opposition  to  the  oxide,  which, 
by  the  action  of  boiling  water,  is  rendered  in- 
soluble in  these  liquids. 

*  met  ach  ron  ism,  s.    [Gr.  ^ra  (meta)  = 
after,  and  xpo1"*  (chronos)  =  time.]    An  error 
in  chronology  by  assigning  an  event  to  a  date 
after  the  true  one. 

met-a-cm-na-bar -ite,  $.  [Pref.  meta-; 
Eng.'cumoiarj  and  sutf.  -ite  (Min.)."] 

Min. :  A  grayish-black  amorphous  mineral. 
Hanlness,  3;  sp.gr.  7 '70  to  7'748 ;  lustre, 
metallic ;  streak,  black ;  fracture,  uneven. 
Compos.  :  sulphide  of  mercury,  formula  Hg.S. 
Differs  from  cinnabar  (q.v.)  in  colour,  streak, 
density,  and  lustre,  being  identical  in  these 
respects  with  the  artificial  mineral.  Found 
at  the  Bedington  mine,  Lake  Co.,  California. 

met-a  cinna  mem,  s.     [Pref.  meta-,  and 
Eng.  ciiinamein.] 
Chem. :    C16H14Oa  =  g^°  }  0.    A  crys- 

talline  substance,  isonieric  with  cinnamein, 
produced  by  keeping  cinnamein  under  water 
for  three  or  four  weeks.  It  melts  between  12" 
and  15°,  resolidifying  on  cooling,  but  after 
solution  in  boiling  alcohol  it  cannot  be  again 
obtained  in  the  crystalline  form. 

met-a-gin  -na-mene,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and 
Eng.  cinnamene.] 

Chem. :  CgHj).  Metastyrolene.  A  white, 
transparent,  highly  refractive,  solid  substance, 
isonieric  with  cinnamene,  formed,  together 
with  cinnamene  and  other  products,  by  heating 
phenylbromethyl  with  an  alcoholic  solution 
of  potassic  cyanide.  By  distillation  in  a  small 
retort,  it  yields  pure  liquid  cinnamene. 

*  met'-a-cism,  *.     [Lat.  metacismus,  from  Gr. 
peraKtcTjuo;   (metakismos).']      A  defect  in  the 
pronunciation  of  the  letter  m;  a  too  frequent 
repetition  of  the  letter  m. 

mSt-a-cq-palv'-le,  a.  [Pref.  meta-,  and 
Eng.  copaivic.]  Derived  from  or  contained  in 
copaiba  (q.v.> 

metacopaivic  acid,  «. 

Chem. :  CztHuO*  An  acid  discovered  by 
Strauss  in  1865  in  the  balsam  of  copaiba,  im- 
ported from  Maracaibo.  It  crystallizes  in 
laminae,  insoluble  in  water,  but  is  soluble  iu 
alcohol  and  ether,  and  melts  at  205'-206*. 
It  has  a  bitter  taste,  an  acid  reaction,  and 
decomposes  carbonates.  Its  neutral  solution 
in  ammonia  forms  white  precipitates  with  the 
salts  of  calcium,  barium,  and  lead. 

met-ac'-ro-leln,  «.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 
acrolein.] 

Chem. :  C9H12O3  =  3C3H4O.  A  crystalline 
body  polymeric  with  acrolein,  obtained  by 
heating  the  hydrochloride  of  acrolein  with 
potassium  hydrate.  It  forms  colourless 
needle-shaped  crystals,  insoluble  in  water, 
but  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  It  melts  at 
50°,  but  at  a  higher  temperature  is  changed 
into  acroleiu. 

mSt-a-cy-an-an'-J-line,  ».    [Pref.  meta-; 

Eng.  cyan(ogen),  and  aniline.] 

C(NH)-NH(C8HS) 
Chem. :  Ci4Hi4N4=  |  .  A 

C(NH)  -  NH(C6HS) 
modification  of  cyananiline,  obtained  by  dis- 


tilling uramido-beiszoic  add  with  a  fourth  of 
its  weight  of  phosphoric  anhydride.  It  melt* 
at  54°. 

met  a.-cy'-mene,  «.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
cymene.]  [CYMENE.j 

met  a  di  cy  an-6-ben"  zene,  s.  [Prefs. 
meta-  and  aicyano-,  and  Eng.  benzene.] 

Chem,  :  C6H4(CN)2.  A  crystalline  substance 
obtained  by  distilling  the  potassium  salt  of 
benzene-metadisulphouic  acid  with  potassium 
cyanide.  It  is  very  soluble  in  water,  and 
melts  at  156°. 

met-a-fer'-ric,  o.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
ferric.]  Derived  from  or  contained  in  ferric 
acid. 

metaferric  oxide,  «. 

Chem. :  Fe2O3H?O.  An  insoluble  modifica- 
tion of  ferric  hydrate  produced  by  boiling  the 
ordinary  yellow  hydrate  in  water  for  six  or 
seven  hours.  It  is  then  nearly  insoluble  in 
strong  boiling  nitric  acid. 

met-a-for'-fa-rol, s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
furfurol.] 

Chem. :  CsH4O2.  An  aromatic  oil,  always 
present  in  crude  furfurol.  It  has  a  higher 
boiling  point  than  furfurol,  and  oxidizes  very 
readily  into  a  brown  resin. 

mct-a-gal'-late,  «.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng 
gallate.] 

Chem. :  A  salt  of  metagallic-acid. 

met-a-gal'-Hc,  a.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
gallic.]  Derived  from  or  contained  in  gallic- 
acid  (q.v.). 

metagallic-acid,  ». 

Chem. :  CgH4O2.  A  black  shining  mass  re- 
sembling charcoal,  obtained  by  heating  dry 
gallic  acid  rapidly  to  250°.  It  is  insoluble  in 
water,  but  soluble  in  the  alkalis,  from  which 
it  is  again  precipitated  by  the  addition  of  an 
acid.  It  forms  insoluble  salts  with  several  of 
the  metals. 

•  met' -age  (age  as  Ig),  s.    [Eng.  met(e),  v.  j 

•age.] 

1.  The  act  of  measuring ;  measurement,  es- 
pecially of  coal. 

"  Ail  act  ...  iu  relation  to  the  admeasurement  or 
metageuf  coals."—  Defoe:  Tour  Thro'  flri/aiti,  il.  144. 

2.  The  charge  or  toll  charged  for  measuring. 

met-a-gel  -a-tine,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eug. 
gelatine.] 

Photog. :  Gelatine  which  has  been  deprived 
of  its  setting  power,  usually  by  boiling  with, 
ammonia.  It  is  sometimes  used  in  preference 
to  ordinary  gelatine  in  the  earlier  stages  of 
compounding  a  gelatine  emulsion. 

met-a-gen'-e-sis,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng, 
&c.  genesis  (q.v.).J 

Biol. :  A  term  introduced  by  Prof.  Owen, 
and  defined  by  him  as — 

"  The  chances  of  form  which  the  representative  of  • 
species  of  aniiual  or  plant  undergoes  in  passing  by  % 
series  of  successively  generated  individuals  from  the 
egg  to  the  mature  or  imago  state.  It  is  distinguished 
from  metamorphosis,  iu  which  those  changes  arc 
undergone  in  the  same  individual."  —  Camp.  Anat. 
Invert.  Anim.  (Glo*.,.ry.| 

To  show  the  distinction  between  metamor- 
phosis and  metagenesis,  he  carefully  traces  the 
course  of  development  of  the  Lerna-an  parasite 
of  the  perch,  and  points  out  that  metamor- 
phosis "  is  attended  with  the  casting-otf  of  a 
certain  proportion  of  the  precedent  individual," 
or  the  new  animal  may  be  said  to  creep  out 
from  the  old  ;  while  iu  metagenesis 
"  the  outer  case  and  till  that  gave  form  and  character 
to  the  precedent  individual  perish  and  are  cast  off; 
they  are  not  changed  into  the  corresponding  parts  of 
the  new  individual.    These  are  due  to  a  new  and  dis- 
tinct developmental  process,  rendered  i>ofisible  through 
the  retention  of  a  cci-kiln  proportion  of  the  unchanged, 
germ-cells.    The  process  is  essentially  the  same  H*  that 
wl.ich  develo|>e»ihecercarif..nij  Larv.iof  the  Ulstoui* 
within  the  gregariuiiorm  one,  or  the  external  bud 
from  the  Hydra,  or  the  internal  bud  from  the  Aphis. 
It  U  a  slightly  modified  parthenugeuekU  ;  and  the 
phases  by  which  the  locomotive  HUellidou!,  larva  of  the 
Lerujea  passe*  through  the  entomostracoiis  stave  before 
retrograding  to  the  dual  condition  of  the  oviparous. 
limbless,  bloated,  and  rooted  parasite,  are  much  luuro 
those  of  a  metngrnetii  than  a  metamorphosis."— Corny. 
Anat.  /nvert.  Aniin..  lect.  xiii. 

Herbert  Spencer  (Principles  of  Biology,  vol.  i. , 
cli.  vii.),  adopts  the  term  as  one  of  the  three 
divisions  of  his  agamogenesis,  and  divides  it 
into  (1)  external,  where  "  the  new  individuals 
bud  out,  not  from  any  specialized  reproductive 
organs,  but  from  unspecialized  parts  of  the 
parent ; "  and  (2)  internal,  as  in  the  case  of 


boll,  bo> ;  poTit,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  fbln,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-don,  -tian  -  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -glon  -  zuun.   -clous,    tious,  -sious  -  shus.   -ble.  -die,  &c.  -  be],  del. 


3112 


metagenetic— metallic 


the  "  King's-yellow  worm"  produced  in  the 
egg  of  Distoma.  It  increases  in  size,  and  the 
greater  part  of  its  inner  substance  is  trans- 
formed into  Cercariae  (the  larvae  of  Distonia), 
until  at  length  it  becomes  little  more  than  a 
living  sac,  full  of  living  offspring.  In  Distoma 
paclfica,  the  brood  arising  by  internal  gemma- 
tion are  of  the  same  form  as  their  parent,  them- 
selves producing  CercariiE  after  the  same 
manner  at  a  subsequent  period. 

met-a-ge-net'-ic,  met-a-gen'-Ic,  a.  [ME- 
TAGENESIS.] Belonging  to  or  connected  with 
metagenesis  (q.v.). 

met  ag  nos  tics,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Gr. 
yvu<ns  (gnosis)  =  knowledge.]  A  synonym  for 
metaphysics,  because  it  transcends  ordinary 
knowledge.  (McCllntock  £  Strong.) 

•met  a  gram-ma  ti^m,  s.  [Gr.  /n«ra 
(meta)  =  beyond,  over,  and  ypa/^a  (gramma), 
genit.  Ypaja^aTos  (grammatos)  =  a  letter.]  The 
same  as  ANAGBAMMATISM  (q.v.). 

met-a-hse'-mo-gld-bin,  s.  [Pref.  meta-, 
and  Eng.  hcemoglobin.] 

Chem. :  A  mixture  of  hsematin  and  an  albu- 
minous substance  resembling  serum -albumin, 
produced  by  the  decomposition  of  hsemo- 
globin,  when  a  concentrated  solution  of  this 
substance  is  left  to  itself,  at  ordinary  tem- 
peratures. It  has  an  acid  reaction. 

met  ai,  *met-tal,  *  met-tall,  *  met-tle, 

3.  &  "a.  [Fr.  metal,  from  Lat.  metallum  —  a 
mine,  metal ;  Gr.  /jeVoAAoK  (metallon)  =  a  pit, 
a  mine,  a  mineral,  a  metal.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 
1.  Literally: 

*  (1)  A  mine. 

"  It  was  impossible  to  live  without  our  king,  but  as 
dares  live,  that  is  such  who  are  visibly  dead,  aud 
persons  condemned  to  metals."— Jer.  Taylor:  Doctor 
Jhibitiintlam.  (Dp.  Dedic.) 

(2)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  4. 

"Where  one  veine  is  discovered,  there  is  another 
alwayea  found  not  inr  off:  which  is  a  rule  observed  not 
lu  mines  of  silver  ouely,  but  nlso  in  all  others  of  what 
mettall  soever;  and  hereupon  it  seeuieth  that  _the 
Greeks  doe  call  them  mera/ln  (JJLCTO.  TO.  oAAo)." — 
P.  UoUand :  Plinte,  bk.  xxxiii.,  ch.  vi. 

*  2.  Fig. :   Courage,  spirit,  mettle.     (Now 
only  written  mettle.) 

H.  Technically: 

1.  Chem.  (PI.):   A  term  applied,  in  popular 
language,   to  a  number  of   elementary  sub- 
stances which  agree  in  presenting  in  various 
degrees  certain  well-defined  physical  charac- 
ters, such  as  lustre,  malleability,  and  ductility, 
and  of  which  substances  gold  and  silver  may 
be  regarded  as  .typical  representatives.    In  a 
strictly  chemical  sense  the  definition  is  inade- 
quate, as  there  are  several  metallic  substances 
to  which  it  has  only  a  slight  and  relative  ap- 
plication. 

2.  Civil  Engineering: 

(1)  Broken  stone   for  roads,  according  to 
the  McAclam  principle. 

(2)  Broken  stone  aronnd  and  beneath  the 
wooden  ties  of  a  railway  ;  ballast. 

3.  Founding :  The  workman's  term  for  cast- 
iron. 

4.  Geol. :   Some  geologists  have   supposed 
that  tin  is  of  higher  antiquity  than  copper, 
copper  than  lead  or  Rilver,  and  all  of  them 
more  ancient  than  gold.     But  later  observa- 
tion has  brought  together  facts  inconsistent 
with  this  hypothesis. 

5.  Glass :  The  technical  name  for  the  molten 
glass  in  readiness  for  blowing  or  casting. 

6.  Metall. :  [METALLURGY]. 

7.  Ordn. :  The  effective  power  of  the  guns 
of  a  vessel  expressed  in  the  sum  of  the  weights 
Of  the  solid  shot. 

8.  Rail-tngin.  (PL):  The  rails  of  a  railroad. 

B.  As  fidj. :  Made  of  metal ;  metallic. 
IT  (1)  Bimetallism: 

Currency :  Loosely,  the  concurrent  coinage 
of  two  met  ills  into  standard  money;  more 
exactly,  the  legal  obligation  of  a  national  mint 
to  coin  both  gold  aud  silver  at  a  fixed  ratio 
between  the  two  metals,  coupled  with  a  law 
giving  such  coins  equal  monetary  power  with- 
out discrimination  as  to  the  metal  of  which 
they  are  composed ;  in  either  sense  popularly 
termed  a  double  standard.  This  system  was 
first  introduced  in  1KOI5  l>y  the  French  law 
of  7  Germinal,  year  XL,  which  enacted  that 


5  grammes  weight  of  silver,  nine-tenthi  fine, 
should  be  coined  into  the  monetary  unit 
of  one  franc.  The  kilogramme  of  standard 
silver  was  therefore  coined  into  200  francs. 
The  same  law  provided  for  the  kilogramme 
of  standard  gold,  nine -tenths  fine,  being 
coined  into  156  pieces  of  20  francs,  equal 
to  3,100  francs,  or  at  the  rate  of  5  grammes 
weight  of  standard  gold  into  15*^  francs, 
thus  establishing  the  mint  ratio  of  15%  to  1 
(i.e.,  ^$j°>  which  still  remains  the  propor- 
tionate weight  and  comparative  mint  value,  in 
France,  of  any  given  sum  in  French-coined 
silver  and  gold  respectively.  That  bimetallism 
provides  an  actual  double  standard  is  scientifi- 
cally untrue,  since  the  natural  law  of  supply 
and  demand  renders  a  continuous  parity  be- 
tween any  two  commodities  at  a  fixed  ratio 
not  only  unlikely  but  almost  impossible.  In 
actual  operation,  the  plan  resolves  itself  into 
what  may  be  called  alternative  monometallism  ; 
that  is  to  say,  of  two  metals  legally  employed 
on  equal  terms  as  a  basis  of  a  currency,  the 
cheaper  (at  the  established  ratio)  will  be  the 
actual  standard,  supplanting  and  practically 
nullifying  the  other  and  dearer  standard  until 
such  time  as  the  natural  lawsof  commodity  shall 
reverse  the  conditions  or  reestablish  between 
the  metals  a  natural  parity  in  the  exchanges — 
the  latter  being  a  rare  occurrence.  Two  sepa- 
rate and  different  standards  for  the  same  thing 
is  a  logically  absurd  proposition,  but  a  legalized 
choice  between  two  nominal  standards  is  quite 
reasonable.  This  bimetallism  actually  contem- 
plates. [MONEY,  f ;  VALUE,  s.,  f .] 

(2)  Bimetallut :  One  who  favors  bimetallism. 

(3)  Road  metal :  The  same  as  METAL,  ».,  A. 
II.  1.  (1). 

metal  broker,  s.      One  who   deals  or 

trades  in  metals. 

metal  casting,  s.  The  act  or  process  of 
producing  casts  in  metal  by  pouring  it  into 
moulds  while  in  a  state  of  fusion. 

metal-furniture,  s. 

Print. :  The  metallic  portion  of  the  pieces 
used  in  filling  up  blanks,  &c.,  in  chases.  It 
includes  reglet,  side  sticks,  head  and  foot 
sticks,  quotation  furniture  (hollow  pieces  of 
metal  used  to  fill  up  blank  spaces),  and  hollow 
quadrats.  [FURNITURE.] 

metal-gauge,  s.  A  gauge  for  determin- 
ing the  thickness  of  sheet  metal. 

metal-plane,  s.  A  form  of  plane  for 
facing  soft  metal  plates  by  taking  a  fine  shav- 
ing therefrom.  The  angle  of  the  plane  with 
the  sole  is  adapted  to  the  hardness  of  the 
metal  being  worked. 

metal-saw,  s.  A  fine-toothed,  hard, 
steel  saw  stretched  in  a  frame,  and  used  for 
sawing  metal ;  a  hack-saw. 

met  al,  v.t.  [METAL,  s.]  To  cover  with 
metal ;  to  lay  metal  on,  as  roads  with  broken 
granite,  &c. 

met-aT-de-hydo,  s.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 
aldehyde.] 

/   /~1TT 

Chem. :  C2H4O  =  -j  QQ^  An  isomeric  mo- 
dification of  aldehyde,  formed  by  the  action 
of  dilute  acids,  calcic  chloride,  &c.,  on  alde- 
hyde cooled  to  a  temperature  below  0°.  It 
crystallizes  in  needles  or  prisms,  insoluble  in 
water,  but  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether.  It  sublimes  at  100°,  and  at  a  higher 
temperature  is  partly  reconverted  into  alde- 
hyde. 

met  a  lep'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  =  participation,  from 
ftera.'  (meta)  =  with,  and  Arji^is  (lepsis)  =  a 
taking,  from  A^i^io/aai  (lepsomai),  fut.  of  Aaji- 
ftavta  (lambano)  =  to  take.] 

Rhet. :  The  continuation  of  a  trope  to  one 
word  through  a  succession  of  significations,  or 
the  union  of  two  or  more  tropes  of  a  different 
kind  in  one  word,  so  that  several  gradations 
or  intervening  senses  come  between  the  word 
expressed  and  the  thing  intended  by  it :  as, 
"  In  one  Csesar  there  are  many  Mariuses  ; " 
here  Marius,  by  a  synecdoche  or  autonomasia, 
is  put  for  any  ambitious,  turbulent  man,  ami 
this,  by  a  metonymy  of  the  cause,  for  the  ill 
effects  of  such  a  temper  to  the  public. 


inui-ii  icy'  sy,  s.    [METALEPSIS.] 

met-a-lep'-tic,  met-a-lep'-tlc-al,  a. 

[Gr.  f/eTaAijn-Tucos   (metaleptikos)  rz  capable  of 
partaking  or  receiving.]    [METALEPSIS.] 


I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Pertaining  to  a  metalepsis  or  participa- 
tion ;  translative. 

2.  Transverse  :  as,  the  metaleptic  motion  of 
a  muscle. 

II.  Chem. :  A  term  suggested  by  Dumas  to 
express  the  substitution  of  chlorine  for  hydro- 
gen, atom  for  atom,  in  organic  compounds. 

met-a-lep'-tlc-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  metalep- 
tioal';  -ly.]  In  a  metaleptic  manner  ;  by  trans- 
position. 

met'-al-ine,  s.  [Eng.  metal ;  -ine.]  A  com- 
pouml  for  journal-boxes  of  metal,  metallic 
oxide,  organic  matter,  reduced  to  powder  and 
compounded  with  wax,  gum,  or  fatty  matters. 

met' -ailed,  a.    [Eng.  metal;  -ed.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Lit. :  Coated  or  covered  with  metal,  as  a 
ship  of  war. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Full  of  mettle  or  spirit ;  mettled, 
ardent. 

II.  Civil  Engin. :  Covered  or  overlaid  with 
metal,  as  a  road. 

me-tal'-lic,  *  me-tal'-lick,  *  me-tal  -Ho- 

al,  a.  [Lat.  metallicus,  from  metallum  =  a 
mine,  a  metal  ;  Gr.  jxeTaAAiicos  (metallikus); 
Fr.  met(dique ;  Ital.  metallico;  Sp.  metalicn.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  a  metal  or  metals;  consisting 
of  or  containing  metal ;  having  the  nature  or 
properties  of  a  metal ;  resembling  a  metal. 

"  In  his  wouib  wa«  hid  metallic  ore, 
The  work  of  sulphur."        Milton :  P.  1..,  i.  67*. 

2.  Sounding  as  metal  would  sound  if  struck ; 
ringing. 

"A  distinct,  hollow,  metallic,  and  clangorous,  yet 
apparently  muffled  reverberation."— E.  A.  foe :  Fall 
of  the  Haute  of  Uther. 

If  Bimetallic :  Pertaining  to  or  characteristic 
of  Bimetallism.  [METAL,  s.  It  (!)•] 

metallic-barometer,  s.  A  form  of 
metal  barometer,  as  contradistinguished  from 
an  instrument  in  which  a  fluid  is  employed. 
Also  known  as  a  holosteric  barometer.  Vidi 
invented  the  diaphragm  form.  [ANEROID.] 
Bourdon  invented  the  l>ent-tube  foiin  ;  a 
flattened,  curved,  exhausted  tube,  one  end  of 
which  is  fixed  and  the  other  geared  to  an 
index-pointer  which  traverses  a  graduated 
arc.  Changes  of  pressure  of  the  atmosphere 
affect  the  curvature  of  the  tube,  and  so  move 
the  finger. 

metallic-cartridge,  s.  A  cartridge  in 
which  the  charge  is  contained  in  a  metallic 
capsule,  in  contradistinction  to  the  paper  car- 
tridge. 

metallic  cuckoo-shrikes,  s.  pi. 

Ornith. :  The  genus  Campophaga,  consisting 
of  African  cuckoo-shrikes  with  metallic  plum- 
age. 

metallic  elements,  s.  pi. 

Chem. :  Those  elements  which  possess  cer- 
tain properties  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  such 
as  lustre,  malleability,  ductility,  and  conduc- 
tivity for  the  electric  current.  The  most  im- 
portant are  :  potassium,  sodium,  magnesium, 
barium,  strontium,  calcium,  aluminium,  chro- 
mium, zinc,  manganese,  cobalt,  nickel,  tin, 
gold,  platinum,  lead,  mercury,  silver,  copper, 
cadmium,  bismuth,  arsenic,  and  antimony. 
[ELEMENTS.] 

metallic-lustre,  *.    [LUSTRE.] 

metallic- oxide,  *.  A  compound  of 
metal  and  oxygen. 

metallic-packing,  «.  Piston-packing, 
consisting  of  a  ring  or  several  rings  of  iron  or 
other  metal  cast  so  as  to  possess  elasticity  in 
themselves,  or  cut  into  segments  and  pressed 
against  the  interior  of  the  cylinder  by  springs. 

metallic-paper,  s.  Paper  for  memo- 
randum-books, adapted  to  take  an  indelible 
mark  from  a  leaden  or  pewter  pencil.  The 
paper  is  surfaced  with  a  solution  of  lime, 
whiting,  and  size. 

metallic-pencil,  s.  A  pencil  made  with 
a  tip  or  point  of  lead  or  pewters  and  used  for 
writing  on  metallic  paper. 

metallic-salts,  s.  pi. 

Chem. :  Compounds  formed  by  the  substitu- 
tion of  a  metal  or  metals  for  one  or  more  of 
the  displaceable  hydrogen  atoms  in  an  acid. 

metallic-tinkling,  s. 

Path. :  A  sound  as  of  tinkling  metal  heard 


fate,  fat,  tare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ce,  03  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


metallifacture— metamorphosis 


3113 


by  means  of  the  stethoscope,  especially  If 
tuccussion  be  practised  when,  in  the  pueumo- 
thorax,  air  is  mingled  with  liquid  in  a  cell. 

metallic-tissue  loom,  *.  A  loom  for 
weaving  with  metallic  threads,  as  in  making 
gold  and  silver  .lace,  braid,  &c.,  entirely  of 
metal,  without  any  mixture  of  silk  or  other 
threads.  These  looms  are  also  used  iu  making 
tissues  in  which  the  warp  is  of  silk  or  thread 
and  the  weft  of  gold  or  silver  wire  or  silk 
thread  covered  with  a  flattened  silver  wire 
which  has  been  gilt. 

metallic-tractors,  .-.  pi. 
Hist.  A  Med. :  Plates  of  metal,  which,  ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Elisha  Perkins,  of  Plainfleld, 
Connecticut,  possessed  the  power,  when  ap- 
plied to  a  diseased  part,  of  removing  pain, 
and  effecting  a  cure.  Dr.  Perkins  had  an 
agent  in  England,  and  the  success  claimed 
for  the  tractors  led  to  the  investigation  men- 
tioned in  the  extract. 

"  Dr.  Haygartb  of  Bath  (iu  conjunction  with  Mr. 
Bichard  Smith  of  Bristol)  tested  the  value  of  Perkins1 
metallic  tractori  by  substituting  two  pieces  of  wood, 
painted  iu  imitation  of  them,  or  eveu  a  pair  of  ten- 
penny  nails  disguised  with  sealing-wax,  or  a  couple 
of  slate-pencils ;  which  they  found  to  lessees  all  the 
virtues  that  were  claimed  for  the  real  instruments."— 
Carpenter:  Human  Physiol.,  p.  8tl.i.  (Note.) 

•me-tal-U-fac'-ture,  ».  [Lat.  metallum  = 
a  mine,  a  metal,  and  factitra  =  a  making ; 
Jacio  =  to  make.]  The  manufacture  of  metals. 

met-al-Uf'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat  metallifer  = 
producing  metal :  matallum  =  a  mine,  a  metal ; 
fero  =  to  bear,  to  produce,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff. 
-cms;  Fr.  metallifere ;  Ital.  metaUifero ;  Sp. 
metalifero.]  Producing  metal,  yielding  metals : 
as,  a  metalliferous  district. 

me-tal'-U-form,  a.  [Lat.  metallum  =  a 
mine,  a  metal,  and  forma  =  form,  shape  ;  Fr. 
metalliforme.]  Having  the  form  of  metal ; 
resembling  metal. 

met -al-line,  a.  [Fr.  metallin;  Ital.  metal- 
lino  ;'Sp.  metalino.]  Pertaining  to  a  metal  or 
metals ;  containing  or  consisting  of  metal ; 
metallic. 

"The  quicksilver  was  by  this  means  brought  to 
appear  a  very  close  and  lovely  metalline  cylinder,  not 
interrupted  by  interspersed  bubbles  ua  before."— Boyle  : 
Worlu,\.U. 

met  al  ling,  ».    [Eng.  metal ;  -in?.] 

1.  The  act  or  system  of  covering  with  metal, 
as  roads. 

2.  The  materials,  as  broken  stones,  &c., 
•with  which  roads  are  metalled. 

met'  al-list,  ».    [Fr.  mttalliste.] 

1.  An  advocate  of  metallic  money  or  cur- 
rency as  opposed  to  paper  money. 

2.  One  who  is  skilled  in  metals,  their  proper- 
ties and  their  uses. 

•met-al-li-za'-tlon,  s.  [Eng.  metalline); 
-atlon ;  Fr.  metallisation.]  The  act  or  process 
of  metallizing  or  forming  into  a  metal. 

•  mef -al-lize,  v.t.  [Eug.  metal;  -ize;  Fr. 
metalltser;  Sp.  metalizar.]  To  form  into  a 
metal ;  to  give  proper  metallic  properties  to. 

mc-tal  lo-chrome,   *  mS-tal'-lo-chro- 

my,  s.  [Gr.  fj.eraM.ov  (metallon)  =  a  metal, 
and  XP^MO-  (chroma)  =  colour.]  A  colouring 
of  metals  by  means  of  galvanism.  It  is  an 
invention  of  Nobili,  and  consists  in  depositing 
thin  films  of  a  metal  on  metallic  bodies  by 
means  of  a  galvanic  battery,  so  as  to  form  a 
number  of  rings.  As  the  deposited  rings  are 
not  everywhere  of  the  same  thickness,  they  pro- 
duce elevations  and  depressions,  which,  though 
not  visible  to  the  naked  eye,  nevertheless 
cause  a  refraction  of  the  mys  of  light,  thus 
giving  rise  to  the  formation  of  prismatic 
colours. 

mSt-al  log^-ra-phist,  s.  [Eng.  metallo- 
graph(y);  -ist.]  A  writer  upon  metallography 
or  the  science  of  metals. 

met    al-log'-ra-phy,  a.      [Gr.  ^eraAAov 

(metallon)  =  metal,  and  ypa.<b<a  (grapho)  =  to 
write,  to  describe ;  Fr.  metallographie.] 

1.  The  science  of  metals ;  an  account  of 
metals  or  metallic  substances. 

2.  A   process  invented  by  Abate,  in  1851. 
It  consists  in  printing  from  wooden  blocks 
upon  metallic  surfaces,  so  as  to  produce  imi- 
tations of  the  grain  of  the  wood.   A  veneer  of 
wood  is  wetted  with  a  solution  of  hydrochloric 
or  sulphuric  acid,  and  is  then  impressed  upon 


the  metal  so  as  to  cause  the  deposition  of  a 
coloured  metallic  oxide.  Or  the  impression  is 
taken  on  calico,  which  is  then  in  a  condition 
to  transfer  it  to  the  metal  under  pressure. 

3.  A  substitute  for  lithography  in  which 
metallic  plates  are  substituted  for  the  litho- 
graphic stone. 

met  -al-loid,  a.  &  I.  [Gr.  ncVaAAoi/  (m.  .<«/- 
lon)  =  metal,  and  etSos  (eidos)  —  form,  ap- 
pearance ;  Fr.  metalloide.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Having  the  form  or  appearance 
of  a  metal;   like,  relating,  or  pertaining  to 
metalloids. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Chem.  (PI.):  Non-metallic  elements.  A  term 
applied  by  Berzelius,  iu  1S11,  to  distinguish 
the  non-metallic  elementary  substances  from 
the  metals,  in  which  sense  it  has  been  com- 
monly used  to  the  present  time.  The  noii- 
metailic  elements  are :  oxygen,  sulphur, 
chlorine,  bromine,  iodine,  fluorine,  nitrogen, 
phosphorus,  carbon,  boron,  silicon,  hydrogen, 
selenium,  and  tellurium. 

*  met-al-loid'-al,  a.     [Eng.  metalloid;  -al.] 

The  same  as  METALLOID,  A.  (q.v.). 

met  al-lur  -gic,  met  al  lur'-pic  al,   a. 

[Eng.  metallurgy);  -ic,  -ical;  Fr.  metallur- 
gique;  Ital.  metallurgico.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  metallurgy  or  the  art  of  working  metals. 

metallurgic-chemistry,  .-. 

Chem. :  The  term  embraces  the  application 
of  chemical  principles,  as  distinct  from  me- 
chanical means,  in  the  separation  of  metals 
from  their  ores  and  compounds.  It  includes 
melting  by  reduction,  as  when  hydrocarbons 
are  brought  into  contact  with  metallic  oxides  at 
a  high  temperature  ;  melting  by  oxidation  of 
impurities ;  separation  by  solvents,  as  when 
lead  is  employed  to  recover  silver  and  gold 
from  their  sulphides ;  and  the  precipitation  of 
one  metal  by  another,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
deposition  of  copper  from  its  solution  by 
metallic  iron,  together  with  the  application 
of  the  laws  of  electricity  in  the  important 
process  of  electro-plating,  &c. 

met'-al-lur-gist, «.  [Eng.  metallurgy) ;  -ist ; 
Fr.  metalluryiste.  ]  A  worker  in  metals ;  one  who 
purifies,  relines,  and  prepares  metals  for  use. 

met'-al-lur-gy,  s.  [Fr.  metallurgie,  from 
Low  Lat  *  metallurgia,  from  Gr.  ^eTaAAoup-ydj 
(metallourgos)  —  working  in  metals,  mining  ; 
/xeroAAovpyc'u  (metallourgeo)  =  to  work  metals ; 
/it roAAov  (metallon)  =  metal,  and  ipyov  (ergon) 
=  work  ;  Ital.  metallurgia ;  Sp.  metalurgia.] 
The  art  of  separating  metals  from  their  ores 
or  from  impurities ;  comprehending  the  pro- 
cesses of  smelting,  reducing,  refining,  alloy- 
ing, parting,  plating,  &c. 

*  met'-al-man,  s.    [Eng.  metal,  and  man,.]    A 

worker  in  metals,  a  smith. 

*  met-a-lo&'-ic-al,  a.    [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
logical.]    Beyond  "the  province  of  logic. 

met  a-lu  -mln-a,  t.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 
alumina.] 

Chem. :  A  name  applied  to  the  soluble  dihy- 
drate  of  alumina,  obtained  by  diulysing  a 
solution  of  acetate  altered  by  heat.  The  so- 
lution is  tasteless,  and  neutral  to  test  paper. 

met-al'-y-SlS,  s.    [Pref.  met-,  and  Eug.  (an)a- 
lysis.] 
Chem. :  D6bereiner>8nameforCatalysis(q.v.). 

met-a-mar-gar'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  rneta-,  and 
Eng."  margaric.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from 
margaric  acid. 

metamargaric-acid, 

Chem. :  An  acid  once  supposed  to  be  iso- 
meric  with  margaric  acid,  but  now  known  to 
be  a  mixture  of  stearic  and  palmitic  acids. 

met-a-mS-COn'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
meco'nic.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from  me- 
conic-acid. 

metameconic  acid,  .    [COMENIC-ACID.] 

met'  a-mere,   s.     [Gr.  /*<rd  (meta)  =  with, 
among,  and  n«'pos  (meros)  —  a  part.) 
Camp.  Anat. :  One  of  a  series  of  similar  parts. 

met-a-mSr'-Ic,  a.    [METAMERISM.] 

Chem. :  Referring  to  the  quality  of  meta- 
merism. 


me  tarn  cr-ism,  s.    [Pref.  meta- ;  Gr. 
(meros)  =  a  part,  and  Eug.  suff.  -ism.]    [IsoM- 

ER1SM.] 

met-a-mor'-phic,  a.  [Eng.  metamvrph(osis) ; 
•ic.] 

1.  Onl.  Lang. :  Producing  or  causing  meta- 
morphosis ;  transforming ;  causing  change  in 
form  or  structure. 

2.  Geol. :  (See  the  compound), 
mctamorphic  limestone,  s. 

Geol. :  Crystalline  or,  as  it  was  called  by 
the  older  geologists.  Primary  Limestone.  In 
general  it  occurs  in  thin  beds  forming  a 
foliated  schist,  resembling  gneiss  or  mica- 
schist,  and  alternating  witli  those  rocks,  in 
which  case  it  often  contains  crystals  of  mica, 
sometimes  with  quartz,  hornblende,  talc, 
chlorite,  garnet,  &c.  At  other  times,  it  is  a 
white,  crystalline,  granular  marble,  capable  of 
being  used  for  sculpture.  It  is  largely  devel- 
oped in  the  Alps,  and  more  sparingly  in  the 
hypogene  districts  of  Norway,  Sweden,  and 
Scotland. 

metamorphic  rocks,  metamorphic- 
strata,  s.  pi. 

Geol.  :  The  term— first  proposed  by  Lyell 
in  1833,  and  since  universally  adopted— for 
the  strati  lied  crystalline  rocks— that  is,  rocks 
which  have  been  presumably  laid  down  ori- 
ginally by  the  action  of  water,  and  then 
transformed  by  tire,  chemical  agency,  pres- 
sure, or  all  combined,  Metamorphic  action 
is  divided  into  local— affecting  only  small 
portions  of  rock,  or  small  areas,  and  regional 
— affecting  rocks  over  considerable  regions. 
The  metamorphic  rocks  constitute  one  of  the 
five  great  classes  of  rocks.  The  chief  are  gneiss, 
eurite,  hornblende  schist,  serpentine,  actino- 
lite  schist,  mica-schist  or  micaceous  schist, 
clay  slate,  argillaceous  schist  or  argillite, 
chlorite  schist,  quartzite  or  quartz  rock,  and 
crystalline  or  metamorphic  limestone.  Besides 
these  which  were  probably  at  first  sedimentary, 
the  other  classes  of  rocks  have  in  places 
undergone  metamorphosis. 

met-a-mor-phine,  «.  [Pref.  meta-,  and 
Eng.  morphine.] 

Chem. :  An  opium  base  obtained  from  the 
residue  in  the  preparation  of  opium  tincture. 
It  crystallizes  from  alcohol  in  stellate  groups 
of  prisms.  It  is  not  bitter ;  dissolves  in  COO 
parts  cold  water,  and  in  nine  parts  boiling 
alcohol.  It  is  nearly  insoluble  in  ether. 

mst-a-mor'-phism,s.  [Eng.  metamorph(ose); 
-ism?] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  or  process  of  meta- 
morphosing or  changing  the  form  or  structure 
of  anything. 

2.  Geol. :  The  changes,  chemical,  mineralo- 
gical,  and  textural,  which  have  been  produced 
in  the  rocks,  called,  in  consequence,  meta- 
morphic.   [METAMORPHIC-ROCKS.] 

met-a-mor'-p3ii3t,s.  [Eug.  metamorph(otU); 
-ist.] 

Church  Hist. :  A  name  given  to  certain  sacra- 
meutarians  of  the  fifteenth  century,  who 
affirmed  that  Christ's  natural  body  with  which 
he  ascended  was  wholly  deified,  and  had 
entirely  lost  its  humanity.  (Shipley.) 

*  met  -  a  -  mor"- phize,  v.t.    [Eng.  metamor- 
ph(osis)~;   -ize.]    To  transform,  to   change,  to 
metamorphose. 

met  a  mor  phose,  v.t.  [Fr.  metamorphoser.j 
[METAMORPHOSIS.]  To  transform  ;  to  change 
into  a  different  form  ;  to  change  the  form, 
shape,  or  character  of ;  to  transmute. 

"  Can  transubstantiate,  metamorphoie, 
And  charm  whole  herds  of  beasts,  like  Orpheus.* 
Butler:  Mixellaneout  Thougkti. 

*  met-a-mor'- phose,  s.  [METAMORPHOSE,  v.] 
A  change  of  form  or  character;  a  metamor- 
phosis, a  transformation. 

"  What  odious  change. 
What  meta>iu>rphoie  strikes  the  dubious  eye?" 

Thompton :  Sickneu,  ill. 

'  m^t-a-mor  pho-ser,  s.  [Eng.  metamor- 
phos(e);  -er.]  One  who  or  that  which  meta- 
morphoses, changes,  or  transforms. 

met  a-mcr  pho  sic,  a.  [Eng.  metamor- 
phos(e);  -ir.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  metamor- 
phosis; clanging  the  form  or  character; 
transforming. 

met  a -mor  pho  sis,   s.      [Lat.,  from  Gr. 

is  (tnetamorphosia)  =  a  transforma- 


boil,  boy  ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  961!,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  £encphon,  exist,    ph  =  C 
-cian,  -tian  -  siia.ru    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;    tion,    sion  =  zhun.   -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  siius.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3114 


metamorphostical— metaphysics 


tion,  from  fxeT<mop$doju.<u  (metamorphoomai)  = 
to  change,  to  lie  transformed  :  fiera  (meta)  — 
denoting  change,  and  juop<£>6<o  (morphoo)  —  to 
form ;  y-op^  (morphe)  =  form,  shape  ;  Fr. 
metamorphose;  Ital.  inetamorfose ;  Sp.  meta- 
morfosis.] 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  change  or  transformation 
in  the  form,  shape,  structure  or  character  of 
Anything. 

"There  are  probable  machines  lu  epic  poems,  where 
the  gods  are  no  less  actors  than  the  men ;  but  tho  leas 
credible  sort,  such  as  metamorphoses,  are  far  more 
fsae."—Broome:  On  the  Odystey. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Sot. :  A  change,  especially  of  an  abnormal 
character,  in  an  organ.     It  may  be  progressive 
or  retrogressive.    Calyx,  corolla,  stamens,  and 
pistils  are  all  transformed  leaves.     This  in- 
teresting discovery — foreshadowed  by  Jung 
or  Jungius  in   1(378,   Linnaeus  in   17<J3,   and 
Caspar  Friedrich    Wolff  in    1759— was    first 
clearly  enunciated  by  Goethe  in  1790.     In 
the  Peouy,  Pcmtiia  albiflora,  a  whole  series 
of  connecting  links  may  be  observed  between 
the  form  of  the  lower  leaves  and  that  of  the 
petals,  the  higher  leaves  and  then  the  bracts 
being  the  connecting  links.     In  the  White 
Water-lily,  Nymphcea  alba,  a  similar  gradation 
may  be  observed  between  petals  and  stamens. 
In  the  double-flowered  cherry  the  pistils  will 
sometimes  be  found  to  have  reverted  to  the 
appearance  of  leaves. 

2.  Entom. :    A   series    of  transformations 
which  insects  undergo  in  their  progress  from 
the  egg  to  full  maturity.     Macleay  divided 
metamorphosis  into  obtect,  as  in  Lepidoptera 
and  Trichoptera ;  coarctate,  as  in  Hymenop- 
tera  and  Diptera ;  incomplete,  as  in  Coleop- 
tera  and  Aptera ;  and  semi-complete,  as  in 
Orthoptera  and  Hemiptera.     Now  only  two 
divisions  are  generally  recognized— viz.,  per- 
fect when  the  pupa  is  inactive,  and  imperfect 
•when  it  is  the  reverse.    In  the  Lepidoptera 
(Butterflies  and  Moths),  the  metamorphosis  is 
complete.    They  may  stand  as  types  in  this 
respect    of  the    whole  class.     The    animal 
emerges  from  the  egg  as  a  caterpillar  witli 
six  legs,  which  will  become  the  future  legs 
of    the   perfect   insect,   and    some   prolegs, 
destined  to  disappear.    Its  function  in  the 
larval  state  is  to  eat,  which  it  does  with  such 
vigour  and  persistency  that  its  skin,  time  after 
time,  becomes  too  small  to  contain  its  expand- 
ing body,  and  has  to  be  renewed.    When  the 
caterpillar  is  full  grown  it  ceases   to   eat, 
becomes  quiescent,  and  has  developed  around 
it  a  horny  case,  in  which  it  lies  like  a  corpse 
in  its  coffin.    In  due  time  it  makes  its  way 
out  of  its  chrysalis  as  a  fully-developed  winged 
animal.     There  are  analogous  changes  more 
or  less  complete  in  the  other  orders. 

3.  ZooL :    Metamorphosis    takes   place   in 
many  other  animals  besides  insects.    Thus  a 
barnacle  (Lepas)  or  an  acorn-shell  (Balanus) 
Is  at  first  a  free  and  swimming  creature,  which 
ultimately  becomes  sedentary  and  attached  to 
rocks  or  ships'  bottoms.  Metamorphosis  exists 
also  in  Annelids,  in  Molluscs,  in  Medusas,  <Sic. 
[METAGENESIS.] 

*  met-a-mor-phSs'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  meta- 
morphos(e);  t  connective,  and  sun*,  -ical.]  Per- 
taining to  or  produced  by  metamorphosis. 

|net-a-mor-ph6t'-fc,  a.    [METAMORPHOSIS.] 
Entom. :  An  epithet  applied  to  a  system 
originated  by  Swammerdam  for  the  classifica- 
tion of  insects 

"The  metamirphotic  system  divides  Insects  Into 
those  that  undergo  complete  and  incomplete  meta- 
morphoses."— Encyc.  Brit,  (ed  9th),  xiii.  147. 

Inet-am'-y-lene,  s.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 
amylene.] 

Chem. :  CjoH^o-  A  compound  polymeric 
•with  araylene,  contained  in  the  higher  portion 
of  the  distillate  produced  by  heating  amylic 
alcohol  with  sulphuric  acid. 

Met-an-gls-mon'-i-tse,  *.  pi.  [Gr.  /mera 
(meta)  =  in ;  iyyelov  (anyoeioii)  =  a  vessel,  a 
receptacle,  and/noVo?  (mo nos)  =  alone,  only.] 
Church  Hist.  :  A  sect  of  heretics  of  the 
third  century,  who  maintained  that  the  union 
between  the  Father  and  the  Son  in  the  Trinity 
•was  effected  by  the  Son  entering  into  the 
Father,  as  a  lesser  vessel  may  be  placed  in  a 
greater.  (Blunt.) 

met  an  ti  mon  -Jo,  a.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 
antimonic.]  Derived  from  antimony. 

metantimonic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  SbOsjHO.     A  white  powder  obtained 


by  the  action  of  nitric  acid,  containing  a 
little  hydrochloric  acid  on  metallic  antimony. 
It  Is  sparingly  soluble  in  water,  and  its  solu- 
tion reddens  litmus. 

met-a-pec'-tate,  s.    [Eng.  metapect(ic);  -ate. 
(Chem.).'} 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  metapectic  acid. 

met-a-pec'-tic,  a.  [Pref.  m?ta-,  and  Eng. 
pectic.]  Derived  from  pectie  acid. 

metapectic-acid,  s. 

Chem. :  CgHj^g  (?).  Acide  cellulique.  An 
amorphous  mass  obtained  by  boiling  pectic 
acid  with  caustic  alkali.  It  is  deliquescent, 
soluble  in  water,  and  destitute  of  rotatory 
power.  The  metapectates,  except  the  basic 
salts,  are  all  soluble  in  water. 

met  a-pec'-tin,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Bug. 
pectin.] 

Chem. :  An  isomeric  modification  of  pectin 
(q.v.). 

me-taph'-er-y;  s.    [Gr.  ^era^e'pw  (metaphero) 
—  to  carry  over,  to  transfer :  pref.  meta-,  and 
Gr.  </>e'pco  (phero)  =  to  bear,  to  carry.] 
Bot. :  Displacement  of  organs. 

met  a  phor,  *  met  a-phore,  *.  [Fr. 
meto.phore,  from  Lat.  metaphora,  from  Gr. 
(ifTafyopa.  (metaphora)  =  a  transferring  of  a 
word  from  its  proper  signification  to  another, 
from  (Kera<J>e'fxo  (metaphero)  =  to  transfer,  to 
carry  over  :  fxera  (meta)  =  over,  beyond,  and 
<f>ip<a  (phero)  =  to  bear,  to  carry ;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
metafora.] 

Rhet. :  A  figure  of  speech  by  which  a  word 
is  transferred  from  an  object  to  which  it  pro- 
perly belongs  to  another,  in  such  a  manner 
that  a  comparison  is  implied  though  not 
formally  expressed  ;  a  simile  without  any 
word  implying  comparison  ;  a  short  simile. 
Thus,  "  that  man  is  a  fox,"  is  a  metaphor ;  but 
"  that  man  is  like  a  fox,"  is  a  simile.  "  He 
bridles  his  temper,"  is  a  metaphor,  expressing 
that  a  man  restrains  or  controls  his  temper, 
as  a  bridle  serves  to  restrain  or  control  a 
horse. 

"  Analogies  are  used  in  aid  of  conviction ;  metaphor! 
as  means  of  illustration."— Coleridge :  Aid*  to  llcjlee- 
tion  (1839),  p.  14ft. 

met-a-phor  ic,    met-a-phor'-ic  nl,    a. 

[Fr.  'metaphorique,  from  Gr.  jLL<?Ta<£opi<c6«  (meta- 
phorilcos),  from/n€Ta(J>opa  (metaphora)  =  a  meta- 
phor ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  metaphorico.]  Pertaining  to 
or  of  the  nature  of  a  metaphor;  containing  a 
metaphor  ;  not  literal ;  not  to  be  understood 
f  literally. 

'  "This  does  not,  at  the  very  first  sight,  appear  to  bea 
metaphorical  expression."— South:  ijgrmotu,  vol.  v., 
ser.  7. 

met-a-phor'-lC-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  metaphor- 
ical; -ly.]  In  a  metaphorical  manner;  in 
metaphors ;  not  literally. 

"  I  make  bold  thus  to  talk  metaphorically  for  the 
ripening  of  tlie  wits  of  young  readers."— Banyan  :  Pit- 
grim't  Progress,  pt.  ii. 

*  met'-a-plior-ist,  s.    [Eng.  metaphor;  -ist.] 
One  wno  makes  or  uses  metaphors. 

met  a  phos  -phates,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  meta-, 
and  Eng.  phosphates.] 

Chem.  :  The  salts  of  metaphosphoric  acid, 
obtained  by  igniting  the  dihydric  phosphate 
of  a  fixed  base. 

met-a-pho's-phor'-Ic,  a.  [Pref.  meta-,  and 
Eng."  phosphoric.]  Derived  from  phosphoric- 
acid. 

metaphosphoric  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  PO2HO.  A  acid  formed  by  dis- 
solving phosphoric  anhydride  in  cold  water. 
It  is  very  soluble  in  water,  and  its  solution 
coagulates  albumen. 

*  met'-a-phraf  e,  s.     [Gr.  fteTa<J>pa<7is  (meta- 
phrasis)  =  a  paraphrasing,  from  fif-ra.  (meta)  = 
denoting    change,    and    ^pacrt's    (phraaiis)  =  a 
saying,  a  phrase.] 

1.  A  literal  or  verbal  translation ;  a  trans- 
lation from  one  language  into  another,  word 
for  word,  or  phrase  for  phrase. 

"His  metaphrate  of  the  Psalmes  Is  still  in  our 
hands."— Up.  Hall :  To  Mr.  S.  Burton 

2.  A  phrase  replying  to  another  ;  a  repartee. 

"  I'm  somewhat  dull  still  lu  the  manly  art 
Of  phrase  and  metaphrase." 

JB.  B.  Browning:  Aurora  Leigh,  vlii. 

*  mSf-a-phrase,  v.t.    [METAPHRASE,  s.]    To 
translate  literally  ;  to  render  word  for  word. 


*  met  -a  phrast,  s.    [Gr.  /ieTa^pao-njs  (meta- 
phraslea)  =  one  who  translates  I  rum  one  lan- 
guage into  another  ;  Fr.  metaphraste.]     A  lite- 
ral translator ;  one  who  translates  from  one 
language  into  another  word  for  word. 

"  George  Sandys,  Esq.,  the  famous  traveller  and  ex- 
cel lent  poetical  metaphroit."—  Wood :  FastiOxonienset, 
p.  1,285. 

*  mot  a  phras  tic,  *  met-a-phras'-tlc- 

al,  a.'  [Eng.  metapltrast ;  -ic,'-ical.]  Closely 
or  literally  translated  ;  translated  word  for 
word. 

"Maximus  Planudes,  who  has  the  merit  of  having 
familiarised  to  his  countrymen  iiiauy  Latin  classics  ol 
the  lower  empire,  by  me.taphroM.ic  versions."—  Warton  : 
Hint.  Eng.  Poetry,  li.  109. 

t  met  -  a  -  phre'-  non,  s.  [Gr.  ptratyevov 
(metaphrenon)  (see  def. ) :  pref.  melj,-,  and  Gr. 
fypriv  (phren)  =  the  midriff.] 

Anat. :  The  parts  behind  the  midriff— i.e., 
the  back  from  the  neck  to  the  loins. 

t  met  a  phys  ic,  *  met  a  phys  -ike,  o. 

&  s.  [Lat.  metaphysicus  =  metaphysical ;  meta- 
physica  =  metaphysics,  from  Gr.  pera  TO. 
<J>V<TIKOL  (meta  ta  phusika)  =  after  physics  ;  be- 
cause the  study  of  metaphysics  was  supposed 
fitly  to  follow  that  of  physics  or  natural 
science.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Of  or   pertaining  to  metaphysics  ;   ab- 
stract, general ;  existing  only  in  thought,  and 
not  in/eality. 

"  By  any  metaphysick  book."— Grew :  Cosmo.  Sacra, 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  viiL 

2.  According  to  the  rules  or  principles  of 
metaphysics. 

3.  Supernatural,  preternatural. 

B.  As  subst.  :  Metaphysics. 

"  Of  logike,  of  natural!  philautia,  of  metaphisikt."— 
Tynda.ll :  Worket,  p.  10*. 

If  The  form  metaphysic  as  a  substantive 
is  growing  in  favour,  especially  among  the 
students  of  German  philosophy. 

met-a-phy^'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  metaphysic; 
•al.]  The  same  as  METAPHYSIC  (q.v.). 

"Language  more  precise  and  luminous  than  has 
ever  been  employed  by  any  other  metaphysical  writer." 
—Mavaulay :  Jfist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

met-a-phyf'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  meta- 
physical; -ly.]  In  a  metaphysical  manner; 
according  to  the  rules  or  principles  of  meta- 
physics. 

"  Those  who  discourse  metnphysimUy  of  the  nature 
of  truth."— South  :  Sermons,  vol.  vii.,  ser.  5. 

met-a-phy-§i'-cian,  s.  [Eng.  metaphysic; 
-ian.]  One  who  studies  or  is  versed  in  the 
science  of  metaphysics. 

*  met-a-pl$-§f -clan-ism,  s.     [Eng.  meta- 
physician ;  -ism.]    The  science  of  metaphysics. 

"  Phrenology  and  metaphysicianism."—E.  A.  Pot: 
Imp  of  the  Perverse. 

met-a-phy§-I-c6-,  pref.    [METAPHYSIC.] 

metaphysico  -  theological,  a.  Em- 
bracing metaphysics  and  theology. 

met-a-phyf  '-Ics,  m  et-a-phyf '-Ic,  *  met* 

a-phys'  icks,  s.    [METAPHYSIC.] 

1.  Hist.  &  Philos. :  A  term  popularly  em- 
ployed to  denote  a  science  dealing  with  sub- 
jects incapable  of  being  dealt  with  by  physical 
research.  Broadly  viewed,  tlie  Aristotelian 
metaphysic  was  the  science  of  the  first  prin- 
ciples of  being,  the  science  of  the  first  principles 
of  knowing,  and  the  science  of  God,  as  the  be- 
ginning and  ending  of  all  things  ;  and  these 
three  were  the  foundation  of  scholastic  philo- 
sophy, which  found  its  highest  expression  in 
Thomas  Aquinas  (circ.  1225-1274).  Meta- 
physics "  is  made  by  him  conversant  with 
being  as  such  and  its  modifications.  In  itself 
each  ens  is  res  and  unvm ;  in  distinction  from 
others  it  is  aliquid  ;  as  in  harmony  with  the 
action  of  the  knowing  faculties,  it  is  verum; 
and  as  harmonizing  with  the  will,  it  is  bonum." 
The  Roman  metaphysic  of  the  present  day  is, 
to  a  great  extent,  Thomist,  and  is  divided  into 
General,  or  Ontology,  and  Special,  embracing 
Cosmology,  Psychology,  and  Natural  (as  dis- 
tinguished from  Moral  and  Dogmatic)  Theo 
logy.  The  Leibnitzo-Wolfian  metaphysic  is 
noteworthy  for  its  rationalistic  tendency. 
Its  ontology  treats  of  the  existent  in  general ; 
its  rational  psychology,  of  the  soul  as  a  simple 
non-extended  substance ;  its  cosmology,  of  the 
world  as  a  whole ;  and  its  rational  theology 
of  the  existence  and  attributes  of  God.  The 
Metaphysic  of  Kant  was  rationalist.  Sum- 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,     xther ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p8t, 
or,  wore,  wolf.  work.  who.  son ;  mute.  cub.  cure,  quite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  S^rio^.   se,  ce  -  e ;  ey  =  a ;  q,u  =  kw. 


metaphysis— mete 


3113 


marizing  the  remarks  accompanying  his  notice 
of  the  course  for  17(55,  Wallace  says  : 

"  III  the  course  on  Metaphysics  tlie  early  lectures 
would  ileal  with  experiential  Psychology,  where, 
avoiding  all  mention  of  a  soul,  a  reasoned  account 
would  1"».  given  of  the  facts  or  phenomena  of  the 
mental  life.  Going  on  next  to  the  theory  of  living 
bodies  (the  Biology  of  the  period),  and  thirdly  to  Cos. 
uiology,  or  the  theory  of  the  material  world,  he  would 
:-niiii!  in  the  fourth  place  to  Ontology,  which  expounds 
the  general  propertlM  of  things,  and  includes  rational 
Psychology  (where  the  idea  of  soul  or  spirit  is  brought 
in),  and  would  terminate  with  rational  Theology.  — 
Kant,  p.  131. 

Sir  William  Hamilton  (1788-1856)  give  the  fol- 
lowing definition  : 


osophy  (iroi 

nothing  to  do.  except  In  so  far  as  it  may  enable  u»  to 
throw  light  upon  (he  former,  for  metaphysics,  in  what- 
ever latitude  the  term  be  taken,  is  a  science,  or  comple- 
ment of  sciences,  exclusively  occupied  with  mind."  — 
l.n-t.  on  Mctaphytici,  i.  121. 

Auguste  Cointe,  the  founder  of  the  Positivist 
philosophy,  excluded  metaphysics  from  his 
system,  substituting  for  it  the  teachings  of 
positive  science.  One  of  the  latest  authorities 
on  the  subject,  Prof.  Ferrier  of  St.  Andrews, 
says  (Institutes,  pp.  36,  37)  : 

"  Metaphysic  is  the  substitution  of  true  ideas—  that 
is,  of  necessary  truths  of  reason—  in  the  place  of  the 
oversights  of  popular  opinion  and  the  errors  of  psycho- 
logical sciences.* 

The  three  divisions  of  his  philosophy—  for  he 
prefers  that  term  to  metaphysic—  are,  "(l)The 
Epistemology,  or  theory  of  knowledge  ;  (2)  the 
Agnoiology,  or  theory  of  ignorance,  and  (3)  the 
Ontology,  or  theory  of  being." 
*  2.  Supernatural  arts.  (Cockeram.) 


,  .  [Or.  ^erd  (meta),  de- 
noting change,  and  <£uo-is  (phusis)  =  nature  ; 
<t>v<a  (phuo)  =  to  grow.]  Change  of  form  or 
character  ;  transformation  ;  metamorphosis. 

*  met'-a  plasm,  s.  [Lat.  metapfasmus,  from 
Gr.  ft«Ta7rAao>ios  (inetaj)lasmos),  from  JICTO- 
ir\a<r<rto(metaplas!>d)  =  to  transform,  to  change  : 
fitra.  (meta),  denoting  change,  and  irAdcro-io 
(plasso)  —  to  form,  to  mould  ;  Fr.  metaplasme; 
Ital.  &  Sp.  metaplasmo.] 

Gram.  :  The  change  or  transformation  of  a 
•word  by  the  addition,  transposition,  or  taking 
away  of  a  letter  or  syllable. 

m£t  a  pd'-dl-um,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Gr. 
nous  (pmis),  genit.  TTOOOS  (podos)=  a  foot.] 

Zool.  :  The  posterior  lobe  of  the  foot  in  the 
Molhisca.  It  is  often  called  the  operculigerous 
lobe,  because  it  develops  the  operculum,  when 
that  structure  is  present. 

met  a  poph  y  sis,  s.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng., 
&c.  apophysis.] 

Anat.  (PL)  :  Owen's  name  for  the  mammil- 
lary  processes  of  the  vertebrae. 

mSt-ap-ter'-jf-goid,  «.  [Pref.  meta-,  and 
Eng.  pterygoid  (q.v.).] 

Ichthy.  :  A  modification  of  the  malleus  bone 
In  osseous  fishes. 

met  ap  to  sis,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng., 
&c.  ptosis  (q.v.).] 

Med.  :  Any  change  in  the  form  or  seat  of  a 
disease. 

met  ar'-a-bm,  s.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 
arabin.] 

Chem.  :  CiaH^Ou.  A  substance  obtained 
by  heating  arabin  to  130°-140°.  It  is  insoluble 
in  water,  but  swells  up  enormously  in  it.  By 
treating  it  with  a  solution  of  potassic  hydrate, 
or  lime  water,  it  forms  the  metallic  deriva- 
tives of  ordinary  arabin. 

met-ar  sen  Ic,  a.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 
arsenic.]  Derived  from  arsenic. 

metarsenic  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  AsO2HO.  A  white  nacreous  mass, 
obtained  by  heating  arsenic  acid  to  206°.  It 
can  only  exist  in  the  solid  state.  When  dis- 
solved, it  is  at  once  converted  into  ortharaenic 
acid. 

met  -a  some,  met  a  so  ma,  s.  [Pref. 
meta-,  and  Gr.  o-w/xo.  (soma)  =  the  body.] 

Zool  :  The  hinder  portion  of  the  body  in  a 
cephalopodous  mollusc.  It  is  enveloped  In 
the  mantle  and  contains  the  viscera. 

met  a  stan  me,  a.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
stannic.]  Derived  from  tin. 

mctastannic  acid,  .--. 

Chem.  :   Sn5O5HOj0.     An   acid   polymeric 


with  stannic  acid,  prepared  by  oxidizing  tin 
with  nitric  acid,  and  drying  the  product  at 
100°.  It  is  insoluble  in  water. 

me-tas-ta  SIS,  s.  [Gr.,  from  pcrd  (meta)  =. 
over,  change,  and  trrdtrus  (stasis)  =  a  standing, 
position  ;  VOT^U  (histemi)  =  to  place,  to  stand.] 

1.  Med. :  A  change  in  the  seat  of  a  disease, 
attributed  by  the  Humorists  to  the  transla- 
tion of  morbific  matter  to  a  part  different  from 
that  whicli  it  had  previously  occupied,  and 
by  the  Solidists  to  the  displacement  of  the 
irritation. 

2.  Bot. :  A  change  produced  upon  a  sub- 
stance designed  for  the  nutriment  of  a  plant, 
to  make  its  assimilation  more-  easy.    Thus, 
when  the  starch  formed  in  the  leaf  of  a  potato 
has  to  be  transferred  to   the   tubers   as   a 
depot  of  nutritial  material,  it  is  first  changed 
into  a  soluble  substance— glucose. 

met  a-stat'-ic,  a.  [METASTASIS.]  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  metastasis. 

met  a  ster'-num,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Gr. 
trrtpvov  (sternon)  =  the  chest.] 

Anat. :  The  sixth  segment  of  the  sternum 
(breast-bone),  generally  remaining  cartilagi- 
nous up  to  the  period  of  puberty,  and  some- 
times partially  so  even  to  an  advanced  age. 
Called  also  the  ensiform  process. 

me-tas -to-ma,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Gr. 
crtofio.  (stoma)  =  a  mouth.] 

Zool. :  A  post-oral  plate  or  process  bound- 
ing the  hinder  part  of  the  aperture  of  the 
mouth  in  the  various  Crustacea,  as  the  lobster, 
the  species  of  fossil  Eurypterida,  &c. 

met  a-sty'-rdl,  *.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
styrol.]  [METACINNAMENE.] 

met-a-sty  ro  lene,  s.  [Eng.  metastyrol; 
-ene.]  [METACINNAMENE.] 

met  a  tar  saL,  a.  &  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  meta- 
tars(us);  Eng." adj.  suff.  -al.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  meta- 
tarsus :  as,  the  metatarsal  artery,  metatarsal 
articulations. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Anat.  :  Any  bone  of  the  metatarsus  :  as,  the 
third  metatarsal. 

met  a  tar  so-,  pref.  [METATARSUS.]  Of  or 
belonging  to  the  metatarsus. 

metatarso  digital,  a.  Of  or  belonging 
to  the  metatarsus  and  the  digits.  There  are 
metatarso-digital  articulations  of  the  foot. 

met-a-tar  -sus,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Lat, 
&c.  tarsus  (q.v.).] 

Anat. :  That  part  of  the  foot  situated  be- 
tween the  tarsus  and  the  toes.  It  corresponds 
to  the  metacarpus,  and  is  composed  of  five 
parallel  bones,  one  to  each  toe.  It  exists  also 
in  the  higher  vertebrates. 

met-a-ther'-i-a,  *.  pi.  [Pref.  meta-  (here  = 
intermediate),  a'ud  Gr.  Srjpi'a  (theria),  pi.  of 
Orjpiov  (thtrion)  =  a  wild  animal.] 

Zool. :  A  name  proposed  by  Prof.  Huxley, 
and  adopted  by  Prof.  Flower  in  his  article 
"  Mammalia,"  in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica 
(ed.  9th),  for  a  hypothetical  group  of  early 
mammals,  and  their  successors  in  time  (the 
Marsupialia). 

"  v.'c  have  the  mammalian  type  in  a  higher  stage  of 
evolution  than  that  presented  by  the  Prototheria  and 
the  ilttatheria."—Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1880,  p.  657. 

met-a-ther'-i-an,  a.  &  s.    [METATHERIA.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  possessing  the 
characteristics  of  Huxley's  mammalian  group 
Metatheria  (q.v.). 

"There  is  no  known  marsupial  which  has  not  far 
more  widely  departed  from  the  lletathman  type."— 
Proc.  ZnoL  Soe..  1880,  p.  65T. 

B.  As  subst. :  Any  individual  of  the  group 
Metatheria  (q.v.). 

me  tath'-e-sfcs,  *.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  M*Ta9«<r« 
(metathesis),  from  fitrd  (meta),  denoting  change, 
and  Oeo-i!  (thesis)  —  a  placing  ;  riffiju-i  (tithimi) 
=  to  place  ;  Fr.  metathese.} 

1.  Gram.  :  The  transposition  of  the  letters 
of  a  word  :  as,  A.S.  loteps  =  wasp  ;   ascian, 
acsian  —  ask  ;  brid  =  bird,  &c. 

2.  Swrg. :  An  operation  by  which  a  morbific 
agent  is  removed  from  one  place  to  another, 
where  it  may  produce  less  disturbance  ;   as, 
for  instance,  wl.en  a  calculus  in  the  urethra  is 
pushed  back  into  the  bladder. 


met   a  thet   Ic,   met   a  thet-ic-aL,  a. 

[METATHESIS.]      Pertaining   to    metathesis  ; 
formed  by  metathesis. 

met  a-thbr  -ax,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Gr. 
Batpaf  (tliorax)  =  the  breast.] 

Entom. :  The  hindmost  of  the  three  rings  or 
segments  of  which  the  thorax  of  an  insect  ia 
composed. 

met  -a-tome,  ».     [Gr.  fitrd  (meta)  —  beyond, 
after,  and  TO/OUJ  (tome)— a  cutting ;  refi.vu(temnS)  ' 
=  to  cut.] 
Arch. :  The  space  between  two  dentils. 

mgt-a  volt'-ine,  >.  [Pref.  meta- ;  Eng.,  &c. 
volta(ite),  and  suff.  -ine  (Min.).~\ 

Min. :  A  sulphur-yellow  mineral  occurring 
in  aggregates  of  hexagonal  scales  at  Madenl 
Zakh,  Persia.  Dichroic.  Hardness,  2'5  ;  sp. 
gr.  2'53  ;  compos.:  sulphuric  acid,  46-90; 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  21 -20  ;  protoxide  of  iron, 
2-92  ;  potash,  9-87 ;  soda,  4"65  :  water,  H'58. 
Much  of  the  mineral  called  Misy  belongs  to 
this  species. 

mS-ta'-yer,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  me- 
dietarius,  from  medietas  =  the  state  of  being 
in  the  middle  ;  medius  —  the  middle.] 

A.  As  subst.  :  A  cultivator  who  cultivates 
the  soil  under  an  engagement  with  his  land- 
lord, not  paying  a  fixed  rent,  either  in  money 
or  in  kind,  but  a  certain  proportion,  generally 
one-half,  of  the  produce,  the  landlord  furnish- 
ing the  whole  or  part  of  the  stock,  tools,  &c. 

B.  As  adj. :  A  term  applied  to  the  system 
of  land-cultivation  described  in  A. 

me  tax'-ite,  s.  [Gr.  fxe'rof  a  (metaxa)  =  silk ; 
sufC.  -ite  (Min.);  Ger.  metaxite.] 

Min.:  A  variety  of  serpentine,  included  by 
Dana  with  the  variety  Picrolite  (q.v.)  ;  colour, 
greenish-white,  with  weak  and  silky  lustre. 
Found  at  Schwarzenberg,  Saxony. 

me-tax  6 -ite,  s.  [Gr.  ^era^a  (metaxa)=s 
silk  ;  suff.  -oite  (Min.);  Ger.  metaxoit.] 

Min. :  A  greenish-blue  to  nearly  white 
variety  of  chonicrite  (q.v.).  Sp.  gr.  2'58  to 
2-61.  The  oxygen  ratio  for  bases,  silica  and 
water,  is  5  :  6  :  3.  Found  near  Lupikko,  Fin- 
land. Named  metaxoite  from  its  nearness  to 
metaxite. 

met-a-xo'-a,  *.  pi.    [METAZOON.  ] 

met-a-zo'-ic,  a,  [Eng.  metazo(on);  -ic.]  Be- 
longing to  or  characteristic  of  Prof.  Huxley's 
division  Metazoa.  [METAZOON.] 

"  What  distinguishes  the  metatnic  aggregate  is  that 
its  component  Wastomeres  ...  remain  united  into 
one  morphological  whole. "—Biixley:  Anat.  Invert.  Ani- 
mal*, p.  47. 

met-a-zo  -on,  s.    [Pref.  meta-,  and  Gr.  &*>r 
(zuori)  =  an  animal.] 
Zoology: 

1.  Sing. :   Any  individual  belonging  to  the 
division  Metazoa.    [2.] 

"It  is  quite  possible  to  conceive  cf  an  adult  m«f<»non 
having  the  structure  of  a  sponge  embryo."— Huxley  ; 
Anat.  Invert.  Anima.lt,  p.  684. 

2.  PI. :   According   to    Prof.  Huxley,    the 
second  and   higher   division   of  the   animal 
kingdom,  the  first  and  lower  being  Protozoa. 
[PROTOZOON.]    The  whole  of  the  metazoa  may 
be  regarded  as  modifications  of  one  actual  or 
ideal  primitive  type,  which  is  a  sac  with  a 
double  cellular  wall,  enclosing  a  central  cavity, 
and  open  at  one  end.    This  is  what  Haeckel 
terms  a  gastrsea.     The    first  change  which 
takes  place  in  the  development  of  the  embryo 
from  the  impregnated  ovum  is  the  division 
of  the  ovum,  and  the  simplest  form  of  division 
results  in  the  formation  of  a  spheroidal  mass 
of  blastomeres.     The   morula   thus  formed 
generally  acquires  a  central  cavity,  and  be- 
comes a  hollow  vesicle,  the  wall  of  which  ia 
the  blastoderm,  the  cells  of  which  give  rise  to 
the  histological  elements  of  the  adult  body. 
Sexual  reproduction  always  occurs,  and  very 
generally  the  male  element  has  the  form  of 
filiform  spermatozoa.     The    sponges  are  the 
lowest  of  the  Metazoa,  under  which  designa- 
tion the  Vertebrata  are  included,  and  those 
Invertebrata   possessing    a   notochord,    and 
having  the  trunk  divided  into  segments  in 
the  adult  state.    (Huxley  :  Anat.  Invert  Ani- 
mals.) 

•  mete  (1),  *  meate,  v.t.  &  i.  [A.8.  metan, 
gemetan=to  measure  ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  meten; 
Icel.  meta  =  to  tax,  to  value  ;  8w.  mdta  =  to 
measure  ;  Goth,  mitan ;  Ger.  messen ;  from 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cor.  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,   «,«  =  «;  ey  =  a;au  =  kw.  . 


8116 


mete— meteoric 


the  same  root  as  Lat.  modus  =  a  measure  ; 
metior  =  to  measure ;  Gr.  piSia  (medo)  =  to 
rule;  ^erpov  (metron)  =  a  measure  ;  Eng.  mode, 
moderate,  <Sic.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  measure  ;  to  ascertain  the  measure- 
ment, dimensions,  or  capacity  of. 

"  His  grace  must  mete  the  lives  of  others, 
Turning  past  evils  to  advantages." 

Hhaketp. :  2  Henri/  IV.,  IT.  4. 

2.  To  distribute  by  measure. 

"  For  with  the  same  measure  that  ye  mete  withal  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again." — Luke  vi.  38. 

3.  To  be  the  exact  measure  or  equivalent 
of ;  to  define  exactly. 

B.  Intrans. :   To  measure  with  the  eye  ;  to 
aim. 

"  Let  the  mark  h«re  a  prick  on't,  to  mete  at."— 
Skaketp. :  Loee't  Latvia-' s  Last,  iv.  1. 

*  mete-rod,  *  meet-rodde,  s.     A  mea- 
suring rod  or  pole. 

"  The  meet-rodde  that  he  hadde  in  his  hande,  was 
syxe  cubytes  louge  and  a  spanue."— Eiekiel  zl.  (1551.) 

*  mete  (2),  v.t.    [MEET,  v.] 

*mete  (3),  *  met-en,  v.t.  [A.8.  m&tan.]  To 
dream. 

"  Jteten  a  sweveiie."  Fieri  Plowman,  proL  11. 

*mete(l),  s.    [MEAT,  s.] 

*  mete-borde,  *.    An  eating  or  dining- 
table. 

mite  (2),  s.  [A.S.  met,  meet ;  cogn.  with  Icel. 
mjot ;  O.  H.  Ger.  mez ;  Ger.  mass  —  a  measure  ; 
O.  Fr.  mette  =  a  boundary,  from  Lat.  ineta  = 
goal.]  A  measure,  a  boundary,  a  limit.  (Gene- 
rally used  in  the  plural.)  [METE  (1),  •».] 

"(They |  demanded  that  the  frontier  should  be  set 
out  by  metet  and  bounds."— Jlacautai/;  BM.  Eng., 

eli.  xviii. 

*  mete,  a.    [MEET,  a.] 

*  mete  -com,   s.      [Eng.  mete  (IX  v.  ;  and 
corn.] 

Feitd.  Law:  A  measure  or  portion  of  corn 
given  by  a  lord  to  customary  tenants  as  a 
reward  and  encouragement  for  labour  and 
faithful  service. 

*  mete'-gav-el,  s.    [Mid.  Eng.  mete  =  meat, 
and  gavel  =  a  tribute,  a  tax.]     A  tribute,  tax, 
or  rent  paid  in  food. 

*  mete-les,  a.    [Mid.  Eng.  mete  =  meat ;  -Us 
=  -less.]    Without  food. 

"  Thre  dawes  ft  thre  nygt  metelet  hit  waste  hem  so. 
That  hii  nuste  bou  on  take,  ne  wat  vor  hunger  do." 
Robert  of  Oloucetter,  p.  170. 

•me teles,  *met-els,  s.  [AS.  mcetan  =  to 
dream.]  A  dream. 

*mete-ly,  a.  [Mid.  Eng.  mete  =  meet,  a.  ; 
-ly.]  Fit,  proportionate. 

met  em  pir  -ic,  mSt-em-pIr'-I-cIst,  s. 
[METEMPIRICAL.]  One  who  believes  in  or  sup- 
ports metempirical  or  transcendental  philo- 
sophy. 

met  em-plr'-lc-al,  a.     [Gr.  utrd.  (meta)  = 
beyond,  and  iftvupia.  (empeiria)  —  experience.] 
Metaph. :  Transcendental,  beyond  the  limits 
of  experience. 

met  em  pir~I-9ism,  ».  [Eng.  metempiric; 
•ism.] 

Metaph. :  A  system  of  philosophy  based  on 
a  priori  reasoning  ;  transcendentalism. 

*  me- temp'- sy   chose   (or  p  silent),   v.t. 
[METEMPSYCHOSIS.]     To  translate  or  transfer 
from  one  body  to  another,  as  the  soul. 

"The souls  of  usurers  after  their  death  Lucian  af- 
firms to  be  mrtemptychottd,  or  translated  into  the 
bodies  of  asses."— Peacham:  On  Blazoning. 

mS  temp  sy-cho'-sis  (or  ;>  silent), «.  [Gr. 
p«Tcju.i/fvxwo-tf  (metempguchosis),  from  fxrrc/u- 
d/uxou>  (metempsuchoo)  =.  to  transfer  the  soul 
from  one  body  to  another :  jurra  (meta),  de- 
noting change  ;  cp  (em)  for  iv  (en)  =  in,  and 
*tn>Xn  (psuche)  =  the  soul.]  [TRANSMIGRATION.] 

*  me  temp'-sy-cho  size  (or  p  silent),  v.t. 
[Eng.   metempsychosis) ;  -ize.}     To   cause  the 
soul  to  change  from  one  body  to  another. 


met  emp-to'-sis  (or  p  silent),  «.  [Gr.  prra 
(meta)  =  beyond,  and  epirru<rtf  (eropJosts)  =  a 
falling  upon  :  in  (em)  for  iv  (en)  =»  in,  on,  and 
JTTWO-IS  (ptosis)  =  a  falling  ;  irt'irrw  (pipto)  =  to 
foil.] 


Citron.  :  The  solar  equation  necessary  to 
prevent  the  new  moon  from  happening  a  day 
too  late,  or  the  suppression  of  the  bkssextile 
once  in  134  years.  The  opposite  to  this  is  the 
proemptosis,  or  the  addition  of  a  day  every 
830  years,  and  another  every  2,400  years. 
[PROEMPTOSIS.] 

mst-en-ce'ph'-a-lo'n,  s.     [Pref.    met-,  and 
Gr.  iyKe$a\ot>  (eiiykephakm)  =  the  brain.] 

Anal.  :  A  term  introduced  by  Quain  for  the 
after-brain  (the  nachliirn  of  German  embryol- 
ogists).  It  contains  the  medulla  oblongata, 
the  fourth  ventricle,  and  the  auditory  nerve. 
Both  the  metencephalon  and  the  epencephalon 
develop  from  the  posterior  primary  vesicle. 
(Anat.  (8th  ed.),  ii.  755.) 


*  mat  en-so-ma  to  -sis,  s.  [Gr.  /uer<£ 
denoting  chaiige,"andevo"cojuaTu><n«(ensdHia<osis) 
=•  an  embodying,  from  e/ot  (em)  for  iv  (en)  =  in, 
and  o-w/bia  (soma),  genit.  /ri-Varo?  (somatos)  -•=  a 
body.]  The  transference  of  the  elements  of 
one  body  into  another  body,  and  their  con- 
version into  its  substance,  as  by  decomposi- 
tion and  assimilation. 

me'-te-dr,  s.  [Fr.  meteore,  from  Gr.  ficre'wppt 
(meteoros)  =  raised  above  the  earth,  soaring  in 
the  air  ;  ^crc'tupcy  (meteoron)  =  a  meteor,  from 
fiera  (metu)  =  among  ;  eiapa  (eora)  =  any  thing 
suspended  ;  aeipia  (aeiro)  =  to  lift  ;  Sp.  me- 
teoro;  Ital.  meteora.] 

I.  Literally:  A  luminous  body  appearing 
for  a  few  moments  in  the  sky,  and  then  dis- 
appearing, exploding  or  descending  to  the 
earth  ;  a  shooting  star.  On  any  clear  night 
an  occasional  meteor  may  be  seen,  but  the 
most  brilliant  displays  are  confined  to  parti- 
cular dates.  A  very  notable  one  is  on  Nov.  13 
or  14.  In  18(34,  Prof.  H.  A.  Newton,  of  Yale 
College,  predicted  a  display  in  1866,  and 
determined  the  length  of  the  meteoric  cycle, 
the  annual  period,  and  the  probable  orbit 
round  the  sun  of  the  November  stream.  The 
display  which  came  on  Nov.  13,  1866,  was 
splendid.  It  was  seen  all  over  Europe,  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  elsewhere.  About 
eight  thousand  meteors  were  counted  at  Green- 
wich, and  it  is  supposed  that  another  thousand 
may  have  escaped  observation.  They  came 
from  a  radiant  point  149°  12'  of  right  ascension, 
and  23°  1'  of  north  declination,  between  y  and 
e  Leonis,  just  north  of  the  bright  star  Regu- 
lus.  On  an  average,  each  meteor  was  visible 
about  three  seconds,  and  drew  a  cord  of  silver 
radiance  from  twenty  to  forty  degrees  in 
length.  In  Nov.,  1867  and  1868,  considerable 
star  showers  were  seen  in  the  United  States. 
Similar  displays  have  been  seen  in  the  Nov. 
of  the  years  902,  931,  934,  1002,  1101,  1202, 
1366,  1533,  1602,  1698,  1799,  1832,  and  1833. 
That  of  Nov.  12,  1799,  was  one  of  the  finest. 
It  was  seen  by  Humboldt  and  Bonpland  at 
Cumana,  in  South  America.  Prof.  Adams 
places  the  more  magnificent  displays  at  in- 
tervals of  thirty-three  and  a  quarter  years 
apart,  and,  if  his  theory  be  correct,  the  next 
will  be  due  in  1899.  It  is  believed  that  a 
ring  of  meteors  revolves  round  the  sun, 
portions  of  it  very  thickly  studded  with 
them,  while  at  others  they  are  only  sparsely 
scattered.  Every  year  the  earth's  orbit  cuts 
through  the  ring,  though  only  at  intervals  of 
about  thirty-three  years  through  the  part 
where  they  are  most  crowded.  The  meteors 
themselves  are  of  iron,  which,  striking  the 
atmosphere  of  the  approaching  earth  with 
planetary  velocity,  ignite  and  go  to  dust. 
Leverrier  considers  that  in  A.D.  127  the  attrac- 
tion of  the  planet  Uranus  brought  them  into 
their  present  orbit.  Heis  and  Alexander 
Herschel  recognise  about  a  hundred  other 
meteor  systems  ;  hence  it  has  been  found 
needful  to  distinguish  them  by  names.  The 
November  meteors  coming  from  the  constella- 
tion Leo  are  called  Leonids.  The  next  in 
importance  appear  about  August  10,  and  come 
from  the  constellation  Perseus.  They  are 
therefore  named  Perseids.  Of  old  they  were 
called  the  Tears  of  St.  Lawrence.  They 
appear  generally  much  earlier  in  the  evening 
than  the  Leonids.  In  1866  Prof.  Alexander 
Herschel,  son  of  Sir  John  Herschel,  studying 
the  August  meteors  with  a  spectroscope, 
found  some  of  them  to  consist  in  large  mea- 
sure of  sodium  vapour,  and  to  be  "  nothing 
else  but  soda  flames."  There  are  also  Lyrids, 
Geminids,  Orionids,  Draconids,  Aquariads, 
Andromedes,  &c.  Prof.  Schiaparelli,  of  Milan, 
has  shown  that  the  orbits  of  particular  comets 
often  wonderfully  coincide  with  those  of  me- 
teoric rings.  A  small  comet,  called  Temple's, 


invisible  to  the  naked  eye  coincides  with  the 
orbit  of  the  November  meteors,  and  a  large 
one,  called  Turtle's  comet,  visible  to  the  naked 
eye  in  1862  with  that  of  the  Perseids. 

IT  Viewing  the  term  meteors  as  a  generic 
word,  the  committee  of  the  British  Associa-j 
tion  on  Luminous  Meteors  range  under  it  what 
may  be  called  the  following  secies  : 

1.  TeleKOfiic  Meteort,  ouly  rendered  visible  to  the 
naked  eye  by  the  aid  of  telescopes. 

1  Shooting-start,  visible  to  the  naked  eye,  and  com- 
parable to  the  different  apparent  magnitudes  of  the 
fixed  stars  in  brightness. 

3.  Bolidet  and  Fireball >,  or  very  luminous  meteors, 
comparable  in  brilliancy  to  the  ulanetx  .hunter-  and 
Venus,  and  to  the  different  phases  ot  the  moon,  and 
sometimes  even  rivalling  the  sun  by  apjiearing  with 
much  splendour  in  broad  daylight,  the  term  bolidei 
being  usually  applied  to  the  smaller,  and  fireball!  to 
the  larger  kinds. 

4.  Detonating  or  "AreolUic"  Meteort,  fireballs  which 
produce  an  audible  explosion,  like  a  distant  cannon,  a 
peal  of  thunder,  or  an  earthquake's  shock,  by  their 
concussion  with  the  air,  and  which  differ  accordingly 
from  the  last  (as  "forked"  lightning  often  doea  from 
distant  and  "sheet"  lightning)  only  by  the  thunder- 
clap  that  not  unfrequeutly  reverlwrates  from  fireballs 
of  the  largest  and  brightest  class ;  or,  finally,  as 

6.  Stone/aUtunA  Ironfall!  (the  latter  very  rare  occur- 
rences), or  the  falls  of  meteorites,  either  singly  or  in  a 
shower,  it  may  be  of  many  thousands  of  fragments, 
from  a  fireball,  which,  especially  if  seen  in  the  day- 
time, when  these  occurrences  are  usually  observed,  is 
almost  always  a  large  meteor  of  the  last-named  de- 
scription. (BrU.  Auoc.  Report  (1878),  p.  371.) 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  which  transiently  or 
momentarily  dazzles,  allures,  or  strikes  with 
wonder. 

"The  meteor  of  conquest  allured  me  too  far.** 

Byron  :  Napoleon 't  Farewell. 

meteor -cloud,  meteoric -cloud,  s. 

An  expanse  of  space  thickly  studded  with 
meteors  or  meteoric  particles. 

meteor-current,  s.  Thecurrentor 
stream  of  meteors  moving  together  in  the 
same  orbit. 

meteor-like,  adv.    Like  a  meteor. 

"  Though  bent  on  earth  thine  evil  eye. 
As  meteor-like  thou  glidest  by." 

Byron:  Giaour. 

meteor-powder,  s.    [METEOR-STEEL.] 

meteor-iing,  meteoric-ring,  s.    The 

orbit  of  a  system  of  meteors. 

meteor-shower,  meteoric-shower, 

*.  Showers  of  meteors  when  the  earth  in  her 
orbit  intersects  that  of  a  meteoric  ring.  [MB- 
TEOR.] 

meteor-spectroscope,  s.  A  spectro- 
scope specially  adapted  for  observing  meteors. 

meteor-Steel,  s.  An  alloyed  steel  which 
has  a  wavy  appearance,  resembling  Damascus 
steel.  An  alloy  of  zinc,  80  ;  nickel,  16  ;  silver, 
4  — 100,  is  placed  in  a  black-lead  crucible, 
covered  with  charcoal,  and  melted.  It  is 
rendered  friable  by  pouring  it  into  cold  water, 
is  reduced  to  powder,  called  meteor-powder, 
and  is  added  to  steel  in  a  crucible. 

meteor-streak,  s.  A  streak  of  light 
which  various  meteors  leave  behind  them  for 
a  few  seconds  after  they  have  vanished. 

meteor-stream,  s.     [METEOR-CURRENT.] 

meteor-system,    meteoric-system, 

s.  A  countless  number  of  meteors  moving 
together  in  a  stream  though  each  is  inde- 
pendently following  out  its  own  elliptic  orbit. 

meteor-track,  s.  The  track  of  a  meteor 
in  the  sky.  It  is  probably  from  an  ascertain- 
able  radiant  point,  or,  at  least,  radiant  region 
(q.v.). 

me-tS-oV-Ic,  a.    [Eng.  meteoric;  -ic.] 

1.  Lit. :  Pertaining  to  a  meteor  or  meteors ; 
consisting  of  meteors ;   resembling   or  par- 
taking of  the  nature  or  properties  of  a  meteor : 
as,  a  meteoric  shower. 

2.  Fig. :  Flashing  or  appearing  bright  and 
illustrious  for  a  brief  time ;  transiently  or 
irregularly  brilliant. 

meteoric-astronomy,  s.  The  branch 
of  astronomy  which  treats  of  meteors. 


"  Some  papers  on  Meteoric  Astr 
Sep.  (1871),  p.  27. 


ny."—Brit.  Auoc. 


meteoric-date,  meteoric-epoch,  s. 

A  date  or  an  epoch  in  any  year  when  meteors 
may  be  expected.  The  chief  are,  Jan.  1,  2, 
April  19-21,  Aug.  5-12  (and  especially  10th), 
Nov.  12-15,  and  Dec.  11-13.  (Brit.  Assoc- 
Bep.  (1869),  p.  217 ;  (1870),  p.  78.) 

meteoric-iron,  s.     Iron  coming  to  the 
earth  from  a  meteoric  ring. 

meteoric-paper,  s.    Sheets  or  layers  of 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  po"t, 
or*  wore.  woU,  work.  who.  son ;  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian.  •»,  09  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  *  kw. 


meteorical— method 


3117 


me 

met 


interwoven  confervse,  diatoms,  infusoria,  &c., 
found  on  the  surface  of  rucks  after  an  inunda- 
tion. They  sometimes  fall  from  the  air,  and 
were  at  one  time  thought  to  be  of  meteoric 
origin.  Now  it  is  considered  that  they  have 
been  caught  up  from  the  ground  by  small 
whirlwinds,  and  then  allowed  again  to  fall. 
Akin  to  Natural  Flannel.  (Griffith  <t  Henfrey.) 
(FLANNRL.] 

meteoric-shower,  s.  [METEOR-SHOWEU.  ] 

meteoric-Stones,  s.  pi.  [AEROLITE, 
METEORITE.] 

*  me-te'-or'-Ic-al,  a.  [Bug.  meteoric;  -al.\ 
The  same  as  METEORIC  (q.v.). 

"  I  see  a  resemblance  of  that  meteorical  light  which 
appears  in  moorish  places,  that  seems  tire,  but  is 
noth  ing  but  a  flimsy  glittering  exhalation."— Bp.  HaU  : 
a^Uuquy  12. 

me'-te-or-ism,  ».    [Eng.  meteor;  -ism.] 
Med. :  The  same  as  TYMPANITIS  (q.v.). 

i'-te"-6r-lte,  s.     [Eng.   meteor;   -ite;    FT. 

eteorite.]  A  meteoric  stone,  a  compound  of 
earthy  and  metallic  matter  which  has  fallen  to 
the  earth  ;  a  meteorolite.  [METEOR,  If  5.] 

me  te  6r-Ize,  v.i.  [Gr.  ^ercoipi^u  (meteorizo) 
—  to  raise  to  a  height ;  n-erewpos  (meteoros)  = 
raised  in  the  air ;  Fr.  se  meteoriser.]  To  take 
the  form  of  a  meteor  ;  to  ascend  in  vapour 
like  a  meteor. 

me'-tS-or-o-graph,  ».  [METEOROORAPHY.] 
An  apparatus  for  registering  meteorological 
phenomena.  It  was  invented  by  an  Italian, 
Father  Secchi  of  Rome,  who  obtained  a  prize 
for  it  at  the  Paris  International  Exhibition 
of  1867. 

me-te-dr-6-graph -ic,  a.  [Eng.  meteoro- 
gruph(y)  ;  -ic.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  me- 
teorography. 

me-te-dr-6g'-ra-phy,  s.    [Gr.  pertupov 

(meteoron)  —  a.  meteor,  and  yponj>u  (grapho)  =  to 
write.]  Meteorology ;  the  registration  of 
meteorological  phenomena. 

me  -te  or  old,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  meteor,  and  Gr. 
siSos  (eidus)  =  form,  appearance.] 

A.  As  adj. :    Having  the  form  or  appear- 
ance of  a  meteor. 
JB.  As  substantive: 

1.  Gen. :  Any  moving  body  in  the  sky  which 
has  the  form  or  appearance  of  a  meteor. 

2.  Spec.  (PI.) :  Used  by  Schiajjarelli  for  par- 
ticles of  a  nebular  mass  or  cloud  destined 
ultimately  to  become  a  meteoric  ring  revolving 
round  the  sun.  (Brit.  Assoc.  Rep.  (1871),  p.  45.) 

me'-t<§-Or-O-llte,  s.  [Gr.  ^erewpos  (meteoros) 
=  raised  in  the  air,  and  AiSos  (lithos)=  a  stone.] 
The  same  as  METEORITE  (q.v.). 

me  te  or  6  log    ic,  me  te  or  6  log 

ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  meteorolog(y) ;  -ic,  -ioal ;  Fr. 
meteorologique.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
atmosphere  and  its  phenomena ;  pertaining 
to  the  science  of  meteorology  ;  used  in  me- 
teorology :  as,  meteorological  instruments,  me- 
teorological observations,  &c. 

meteorological-tables  or  register, 

*.  A  register  or  account  of  the  state  of  the 
atmosphere  in  regard  to  temperature,  dryness, 
moisture,  weight,  winds,  &c.,  as  ascertained 
by  various  meteorological  instruments,  such 
as  the  barometer,  thermometer,  anemometer, 
hygrometer,  &c. 

me-te-or-oT-d-gist,  s.    [Eng.  meteorology); 

-ist ;    Fr.   meteorologiste ;    Sp.   meteorologista.] 

One  who  studies  or  is  versed  in  meteorology. 

"The  meteoruloguti  observe,  that  amongst  the  four 

elements  which  are  the  ingredients  of  all  sublunary 

creatures,  there  is  a  notable  correspondency. "—ffovrel  • 

Vocal  /"crete. 

me-tS-dr-oT-o'-gy,  ».  [Gr.  /xcrcupoAoyta 
(meteSrologia),  from  /lereiopoi/  (meteoron)  =  a 
meteor,  and  A<ryos  (logos)  =  a  discourse,  a 
treatise ;  Fr.  meteorologie ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  me- 
teorologia,] 

Phys.  Science :  That  branch  of  science  which 
observes,  registers,  classifies,  and  compares 
the  various  and  varying  phenomena  of  our 
atmosphere.  It  remarks,  at  the  same  time, 
the  connection  of  those  phenomena  with 
heavenly  bodies,  and  with  the  solid  and  liquid 
materials  of  the  earth,  in  reference  to  their 
reciprocal  and  combined  influence  in  deter- 
mining the  character  of  different  climates, 
and  with  the  view  of  learning  the  meteoric 


history  of  every  region  of  our  globe,  of 
ultimately  investigating  the  laws  of  atmo- 
spheric change  and  the  plan  of  meteoric  ac- 
tion ;  the  theory,  in  fact,  of  meteorological 
phenomena,  on  which  depends  essentially  the 
fitness  of  the  various  portions  of  the  earth's 
surface  for  the  production  of  different  vege- 
table and  other  substances,  and  for  the 
support  of  animal  life. 

"  In  sundry  animals  we  deny  not  a  kind  of  natural 
meteorology,  or  innate  presentation  both  of  wind  and 
weather.  —Browne:  Vulgar  Erroun,  bk.  Hi.,  ch.  x. 

*  me   te  or  6  man  9y,  s.     [Gr.  utriupov 

(meteoron)  =  a  meteor,  and  /xafrcia  (menteia)  = 
prophecy,  divination.]  Divination  among 
the  Romans  by  meteoric  phenomena,  as  by 
thunder  and  lightning. 

me  te-or-om  -e-ter,  *.  [Eug.  meteor;  o 
connect.,  and  meter.] 

Teleg.  :  An  apparatus  for  receiving,  at  a 
local  station,  transmitting  to  a  central  station, 
by  telegraph-wires,  and  there  recording  the 
direction  and  velocity  of  the  wind,  condition 
of  the  barometer  and  thermometer,  and  amount 
of  rainfall. 

m«J-te-6r  -6-SCOpe,  s.  [Gr.  fxertupot  (metto- 
ros)  =  raised  in  the  air,  and  o-Kotrt'w  (skopeo)  = 
to  see,  to  observe.]  An  instrument  used  for 
taking  angles,  and  making  measurements  of 
the  heavenly  bodies. 

"  With  astrolabe  and  mettorutcope." 

Albumazar.  ii.  b. 


,  s.  [Eng.  meteoroscop(e)  ; 
-y.\  The  taking  of  observations  with  the 
meteoroscope  (q.v.). 

*  me    te-  or  -OUS,  a.     [Eng.  meteor;   -ous.] 
Having  the  nature  of  a  meteor  ;  resembling  a 
meteor. 

"  The  cherubim  descended,  on  the  ground 
Gliding  meteoroui,  as  evening  mist." 

MUton:  P.  L.,  lit  6». 

met  er  (1),  *  meet  -er,  s.  [Eug.  mete  (l)  v., 
•er.]  One  who  or  that  which  metes  or  mea- 
sures ;  a  measurer  ;  a  measuring  instrument 
or  apparatus.  When  used  simply,  it  is  equi- 
valent to  a  gas-meter  (q.v.),  but  it  generally 
occurs  in  composition  :  as  land-meter,  coal- 
meter,  water-meter. 

"But  the  auluager,  the  weigher,  the  meeter  of 
grants,  will  not  suffer  us  to  acquiesce  in  the  judgment 
of  the  prince."—  Burke  :  Letter  to  a  Noble  Lord. 

*  met  -er  (2),  s.    [METRE  (1).] 

*  met  er-age  (age  as  Ig),s.  [Eng.  meter  (1)  ; 
•age.] 

1.  The  act  of  measuring. 

2.  The  measurement  itself. 

3.  The  price  paid  for  measurement. 

met'-er-er,  s.  [Eng.  meter  (2);  *r.]  One 
who  writes  in  metre  ;  a  poet. 

mete  '-stick,  s.    [Eng.  mete  (I),  v.,  and  stick.] 
Nuut.  :  A  stick  fixed  on  a  board  at  right 
angles,  to  measure  the  height  of  the  hold  of  a 
ship,  and  to  level  the  ballast. 

*  mete'  -wand,  *  met  -wand,  s.     [Eng. 
mete  (1),  v.,  and  wand.]     A  measuring  rod, 
staff,  or  pole. 

"  Now  the  same  is  called  a  yard,  or  a  metwand,  lie." 
—Stow:  Uenry  1.  (an.  1104). 

*  mete  '-yard,  ».    [Eng.  met*  (1),  v.  ,  and  yard.  ] 

A  yard,  staff,  or  rod  used  for  measuring. 

"Take  thou  the  bill,  give  me  thy  meteyard,  and 
spare  not  me."  —  Shtikcxp.  :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  3. 

meth-a-cryl'-Ic,  o.  [Eng.  meth(yl),  and 
acrylic'.]  Derived  from  or  contained  in  acrylic- 
acid. 

methacryllc  acid.  s. 

Chem.  :  C^gOj.  An  acid  isomeric  with  cro- 
tonic  acid,  obtained  in  the  form  of  its  ethylic 
salt  by  the  action  of  phosphorus  trichloride  on 
the  ethylic  salt  of  hydroxy-isobutyric  acid. 
The  free  acid  is  a  colourless  oil,  solid  at  0°, 
having  an  odour  of  pyrogallicacid,  and  a  strong 
acid  reaction.  Its  salts  are  very  unstable. 

meth'-al,  s.     [Eng.  meth(yl  ether),  and  al(co- 

hol).']    "[MYBI8TIC-ALCOHOL.] 

meth'-ane,  s.    [Eug.  meth(yl);  -an*.)   [MARSH- 

OAS.] 

me-theg  lln,  «.  [Wei.  meddyglyn  =  mead  ; 
lit.  =  mead-liquor,  from  mead  =  mead,  and  llyn 
=  liquor.]  The  same  as  MEAD  (q.v.). 

"  O'er  our  parch  d  tongue  the  rich  metheglin  glides." 
Q  ay  :  To  a  Lady.  Ep.  1. 


meth'-ine,  s.    [Eng.  meth(yl);  -ene.] 

Chem. :  CHj.  Methylene,  a  diatomic  radical 
unknown  in  the  free  state.  It  forms  etuera 
analogous  to  ethylene,  but  the  series  is  much 
less  complete.  (See  compounds.) 

mcthcnc  diacetate,  «. 

Chem. :  CHa^O'C^HoO^.  It  is  prepared  by 
acting  on  metheue  diiodide  with  argentic 
acetate  and  acetic  acid.  It  boils  at  170°. 

methene-dibromide,  *. 

Chem. :  CHgBrj.  Obtained  by  the  action  of 
bromine  on  iodide  of  methyl.  It  forms  a 
heavy  liquid,  which  boils  at  80°.  It  has  a  sp. 
gr.  of  2-004. 

methcne  dichloridc,  s. 

Chem. :  CH2Cl2.  Obtained  by  the  action  of 
chlorine  on  methylic  chloride,  CHjCl  +  Clj  = 
CH-jCIj  -f  HC1.  It  is  a  colourless  and  volatile 
liquid  of  a  sweet  and  penetrating  odour.  It 
boils  at  31°,  and  is  nearly  insoluble  in  water. 

methene  diiodide,  s. 

Chem. :  CHal2.  Prepared  by  heating  iodoform 
for  several  hours  with  hydriodic  acid.  It  is  a 
colourless  sweet-smelling  oil,  which  boils  at 
182°,  and  crystallizes  in  the  cold  in  brilliant 
leaves,  which  melt  at  tT.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  3'345. 

rnothene  dimethylate,    . 

Chem. :  CH^OCH3)z.  Methylal.  Formal.  A 
product  obtained  by  heating  methylic  alcohol 
with  binoxide  of  manganese  and  sulphuric 
acid.  It  is  a  colourless  liquid,  boiling  at  42°, 
and  having  a  sp.  gr.  of  '865.  It  dissolves  in 
three  parts  of  water,  and  in  all  proportions  in 
ether  and  alcohol. 

methene  diphenyl,  «. 

l —  C6H6 
Chem. :  CH2         .    It  is  obtained  by  the 

L— C6H5 

action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  benzolic  alcohol. 
It  crystallizes  in  needles,  which  melt  at  26* 
and  boil  at  261°.  It  has  the  smell  of  oranges. 

methene  disulphonic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  CH^SOjjOH)*  Methionic  acid.  It 
is  readily  obtained  by  heating  acetamide  with 
Nordhausen  sulphuric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in 
long  deliquescent  needles. 

methene  oxide,  s.  [FORMALDEHYDE, 
METHYL-ALDEHYDE.]  • 

meth'-ide,  s.  [Eug.  methyl);  -ide.]  (See.  the 
compound.) 

mcthide  aluminic,  s. 

Chem. :  A1C3H9  =  Al(CHj)sj.  A  compound 
obtained  by  heating  mercuric  methide  with 
aluminium  in  a  sealed  tube.  It  is  a  colourless 
mobile  liquid,  which  congeals  at  0°  and  boils 
at  130°.  It  takes  fire  on  exposure  to  the  air, 
and  is  decomposed  by  water  with  explosive 
violence. 

methide  boric,  «.     [METHYLIC-BORIDE.] 

me  thinks,  imp.  v.  [A.S.  me  thyncedh,  from 
me,  dative  of  the  personal  pronoun  /,  and  thyn- 
can  (impers.  v.)to  seem.]  [THINK.]  It  seems 
to  me ;  it  appears  to  me ;  I  think,  meseema. 
(Only  used  in  poetry  or  elevated  writing.) 

"  Verily,  methinlcf 
Wisdom  is  ofttimes  nearer  when  we  stoop." 

WonUwrth  :  Excurrion,  bk.  lit 

meth  I-6n-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  me(thyl);  Gr.  6flov 
(theion)  —  sulphur,  and  Eng.  suit',  -ic.]  (See 
the  compound.) 

methionic   acid,  ».      [METHESK-DISI-L- 

PHONIC-ACID.] 

meth  -id,  s.  [Fr.  methode,  from  Lat.  methodiu, 
metliodos,  from  Gr.  ^>  dooot  (methodos),  from  p.t8- 
(meth),  for  /icra  (meta)  —  after,  and  6i«  (hodos) 
=  a  way.  Putteuham  in  1689  ranked  this 
among  the  words  of  recent  introduction  into 
English.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  way,  mode,  or  course  by  which  an  aim 
or  object  is  or  may  be  attained  ;  a  mode  or 
manner  of  procedure ;  characteristic  manner 
or  mode  of  procedure. 

"  Let  such  persons  .  .  .  not  quarrel  with  the  great 
physician  of  soul*  for  having  cured  them  by  easy  and 
gentle  method*."— South  :  Semiont,  vol.  ix.,  ser.  i. 

2.  Systematic  or  orderly  procedure;  sys- 
tem ;   a  manner  of  action  based  on  rules ; 
order  and  regularity  of  procedure. 

"  Where  thishabitof  method  is  present  and  effective, 
things  the  most  remote  and  diverse  in  time,  place. 
and  outward  circumstance  are  brought  into  mental 
contiguity  and  succession,  the  more  striking  a*  the 
less  expected."— Coleridge:  Method,  sec.  ii. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph      £, 
-oian,  -tian  -  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -{ion,  -sion  =  xhon,   -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  anus,    -ble,  -die,  «tc.  =•  bel,  d^L 


3118 


methodical— methyl 


IL  Technically: 

1.  Logic:  A  logical  or  scientific  arrange- 
ment or  mode  of  procedure ;  the  art  of  dis- 
posing or  arranging  well  a  series  of  thoughts 
either  for  the  elucidation  ordiscovery  of  truth, 
or  for  the  proof  of  a  truth  already  known. 

"Method,  which  is  usually  described  as  the  fourth 
part  of  Logic,  is  rather  a  complete  practical  Logic. . .  . 
Method  is  rather  a  power  or  spirit  of  the  intellect, 
pervading  all  that  it  does,  thaii  its  tangible  product. 
Hence  we  put  iu  the  place  of  rules  for  Method  as  a  part 
of  Logic,  an  Applied  Logic,  which  shows  under  what 
conditions  in  the  several  regions  of  inquiry  the  three 
acts  of  thought  may  be  safely  performed,  aud  how  far 
rules  can  avail  to  direct  the  mind  in  the  use  of  them 
to  profitable  or  beautiful  results."— Thornton  :  Lava  of 
Xhought  (In trod.),  {  44. 

2.  Nat.  Science  :  A  principle  or  system  of 
classification.    Used  specially  in  connection 
with  the  two  systems  of  botanical  classifica- 
tions— the  Artificial,  or  Linnsean  Method,  and 
the  Natural  Method  of  Classification. 

me  thod  ic  al,    *  me  thod  us,   a.     [Fr. 

methodique,  from  methode  —  method.] 

L  Characterized  by  or  exhibiting  method  ; 
proceeding  or  based  on  a  systematic  and 
orderly  disposition  and  arrangement ;  syste- 
matic, orderly. 

"A  man  of  methodical  industry  and  honourable 
pursuits."— Coleridge:  Method,  {  3. 

2.  Acting  on  method  or  a  systematic  mode 
of  procedure. 

"  Charles  Reade  was  not  methodic  In  the  disposition 
of  his  papers."— Pali  Mall  Gatette,  June  20, 1884. 

me  thod  Ic-al-ltf,  adv.  [Eng.  methodical; 
-ly.}  In  a  methodical  manner;  according  to 
method ;  systematically. 

"  Let  it  be  taught  them  systematically  and  methodi- 
cally."—Parteui  :  turmoni,  vol.  i.,  ser.  ». 

•  me-thod  -ic*,  *.  [METHODIC.]  The  science 
of  method. 

Meth  -6d-If  m,  »•    [Eng.  method;  -ism,.] 

Church  Hist.  £  Eccles. :  One  of  the  leading 
religious  systems  of  English-speaking  races. 
A  religious  society  existed  at  Oxford  in  the 
year  1727,  among  the  members  of  which  were 
John  and  Charles  Weslr/and  George  White- 
field,  young  men  studying  for  orders.  They 
and  their  associates  were  half-derisively  called 
the  "  Godly,"  or  the  "  Sacramental  iau  Club  " 
(because  they  went  through  a  mocking  crowd 
to  communicate  at  St.  Mary's),  and,  finally, 
Methodists,  fromine  methodical  way  in  which 
they  performed  their  religious  duties.  John 
Wesley,  the  second  son  of  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Wesley,  was  l>orn  at  Epworth,  in  Lincoln- 
shire, June  17,  1703.  On  Oct.  14,  1735,  John 
and  Charles  Wesley  sailed  for  Georgia  as 
agents  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel,  but  their  mission  was  a  failure. 
In  1736  Charles,  and  in  1738  John,  returned  to 
England.  His  friend  George  Whitefield  had 
already  on  February  17,  1739,  commenced 
open-air  preaching  near  Bristol.  Wesley 
followed  at  the  same  place ;  but,  unlike 
Whitefield,  organized  his  converts  into  so- 
cieties, the  first  being  formed  in  that  year. 
The  first  meeting-house  was  built  in  Bristol 
In  1740 ;  the  Foundry  in  Moorfields,  London, 
hired  for  a  term  of  years,  was  fitted  up 
as  a  preaching-house.  In  Wesley's  absence, 
his  schoolmaster,  Thomas  Maxfield,  presumed 
to  preach  iu  the  Foundry.  Wesley  hastened 
to  London  to  silence  him,  but,  by  his  mother's 
advice,  he  was  persuaded  to  listen  before  he 
acted,  was  convinced  that  she  was  right,  for- 
bore to  interfere,  and  consented  to  the  rise 
of  an  order  of  lay  preachers.  In  1741,  Wesley 
and  Whitefield  ceased  to  act  together,  their 
views  on  the  decrees  of  God  differing,  Wesley 
being  Arminian  and  Whitefield  Calvinistic. 
Though  Whitefield  had  not  the  organizing 
gift  of  Wesley,  his  preaching  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  two  denominations — Calvinistic  Metho- 
dists (q.v.)and  Lady  Huntingdon's  Connexion. 
[HUNTINGDON.]  He  died  in  America  on  Sept 
17,  1770.  In  1744  the  first  conference  was 
held ;  it  was  attended  by  six  persons,  all 
clergymen.  At  the  conference  held  at  Leeds 
in  1755,  the  separation  between  itinerant  and 
local  preachers  was  made  broader :  the  former 
were  to  be  supported  by  the  contributions-of 
the  societies ;  the  latter  to  support  them- 
selves by  their  ordinary  callings,  preaching 
during  hours  of  leisure.  By  1767  there  were 
thirty-two  of  the  former  and  some  hundreds  of 
the  latter  ;  in  1791  the  former  numbered  312. 

Charles  Wesley,  who  had  rendered  the  Me- 
thodists, and  the  English  Churches  generally, 
great  service  by  his  hymns,  died  in  1788, 
and  John,  at  the  age  of  nearly  eighty-eight, 
on  March  2,  179L 


In  1784  John  Wesley  had  executed  a  deed 
poll  in  Chancery,  which,  reserving  his  rights 
and  those  of  his  brother,  provided  that  on  his 
death  his  place  should  be  supplied  by  a  per- 
manent body  of  one  hundred  ministers,  meet- 
ing at  the  conference,  aud  called  the  Legal 
Hundred.  They  still  constitute  the  supreme 
governing  body  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodists. 
When  it  meets,  it  tills  up  by  co-optation  all 
vacancies  which  may  have  arisen  during  the 
year.  John  Wesley  strongly  felt  that  a  minister 
should  not  administer  the  sacraments  unless 
he  were  duly  ordained.  In  the  absence  of  a 
bishop,  he  would  sanction  ordination  by  pres- 
byters, and  had  himself,  in  1784,  ordained  two 
ministers  for  America.  With  all  his  influence, 
he  found  it  difficult  to  repress  the  desire  of 
the  preachers  to  administer  the  sacraments, 
and  in  1795  the  liberty  was  conceited  where- 
eyer  a  congregation  sought  it  for  their  pastor. 
In  1797  a  schism  took  place,  originating  the 
Methodist  New  Connexion  (q.v.).  [New,  ^.] 
In  1810  arose  the  Primitive  Methodists  (q.v.) ; 
in  1815,  the  Bible  Christians  (q.v.) ;  in  1828,  the 
Protestant  Methodists ;  in  1834,  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Association  ;  in  1849,  the  Wesleyan 
Reform  Association  (q.v.),  the  last  three  now 
combined  together  and  called  the  United  Me- 
thodist Free  Churches.  The  annual  confer- 
ence, during  the  consideration  of  spiritual 
questions,  is  composed  of  ministers  only. 

The  Methodist  Church  in  the  United  States, 
organized  under  Episcopal  government,  is  a 
powerful  body.  At  the  end  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  it  numbered  43  preachers  and 
13,740  members.  It  now  has  a  membership  of 
nearly  5,000,000,  with  more  than  25,000  minis- 
ters. In  addition  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
branches  there  are  several  small  bodies  of 
Methodists,  named  the  United  Brethren,  the 
American  Wesleyan,  the  Independent,  the 
Primitive  Methodists,  &c. 

meth   6  dist,  «.  &  o.    [Eng.  method;  -ist.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

*  L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Those  philosophers  who  adopted  a  certain 
methodical  manner  in  their  speculations. 

"The  finest  methoditti,  according  to  Aristotle's 
golden  rule  of  artificial  bounds,  condemn  geometrical 
precepts  in  arithmetic  or  arithmetical  precepts  in 
geometry  as  irregular  and  abusive."—  O.  Harvey: 
Pierce't  Supererogation,  p.  117. 

2.  One  who  practises  self-examination. 

"AH  of  u»who  have  some  or  other  tender  parts  of 
oar  souls,  which  we  cannot  endure  should  be  ungeutly 
touched ;  every  man  niu  >t  be  his  own  rnethoditt  to  find 
them  out."— Jackivn :  Juitifying  Faith,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  v. 

3.  One  of  a  sect  of  ancient  physicians  who 
practised  by  theory  or  method. 

"  Themison  and  his  old  sect  of  metfioditti  resolved 
that  the  l.-ixum  and  strictura  .  .  .  were  the  principles 
and  originals  of  all  diseases  iu  the  world." — Sammond: 
Warlu.  vol.  iv.,  p.  557. 
IL  Church  Hist.  <t  Eccles. : 

*  1.  The   name   given  in  the  seventeenth 
century  to  certain   Roman   Catholic  contro- 
versialists, mostly  French,  who,  in  conduct- 
ing disputes  with  Protestants,  required  from 
them  express  scripture  for  every  attestation 
they  made,  refusing  to  allow  them  to  estab- 
lish any  position  by  argumentation,  inference, 
or  necessary  consequence.    Among  them  were 
Francis  Veron,   a  Jesuit,    Bishop    Barthold 
Nihusius,  and  his  brother  Wahleuburg.   (Mo- 
sheim:  Church  Hist.,  cent  xvii.,  sec.  ii.,  pt 
L,  §  15.) 

2.  A  follower  of  Wesley  or  Whitefield,  or 
one  who  adheres  to  the  system  of  doctrine  and 
church  government  called  Methodism  (q.v.). 

B.  ^-Is  adj. :   The    same   as  METHODISTS 
(q.v.). 

"  Some  of  the  elder  ones  who  belonged  to  the  metho- 
diit  church."— Mri  Stowe :  Uncle  Tomi  Cabin,  ch.  xxvi. 

meth  6  dist  ic.  meth  6  dist  ic  al,  a. 
[Eng.  methodist ;  -ic,  -ical.]  Pertaining  to 
method  or  the  Methodists ;  resembling  the 
Methodists ;  following  the  strictness  of  the 
Methodists.  (Frequently  used  in  contempt 
or  irony.) 

"In  connection  with  the  Methodittic  revival"— 
Iiaac  Taylor :  Weiley  i  Jlethodim,  p.  106. 

mSth-O-dist'-iC-al-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  metho- 
distical;  -ly.}  In  a  methodistical  manner. 

me  thod-i-za-tion,  s.  [Eng.  methodise); 
-ation.]  The  act  or  process  of  methodizing; 
the  state  of  being  reduced  to  method. 

mcth'-6d-ize,  r.t.  &  i.     [Eng.  method  ;  -ize.) 
A.  Trans. :  To  reduce  to  method ;  to  ar- 
range or  dispose  in  order ;  to  arrange  syste- 
matically.   (Pope  :  Essay  on  Criticism,  89.) 


B.  Intrans.  :  To  act  systematically  or  ac- 
cording to  method  ;  to  follow  a  system  or 
method. 

"The  Mind  ...  is  disposed  to  generalize  and 
methodize  to  excess."—  Coleridge:  Method,  }  1. 

meth  6d-iz  er,  a.  [Eng.  methodise);  -er.} 
One  who  methodizes. 

*  meth  -  od  -  61'  -  6  -  g$r,  *.     [Or.   Me'00ao« 

(methodos)  =  a  method,  and  Avyos  (logos)  =  a 
discourse,  a  treatise.]  A  discourse  concern- 
ing method  ;  the  science  of  method  or  classifi- 
cation. 

me  thon  -I  ca,  s.  [Latinised  from  the  native 
Malabar  name.  J 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Liliacese,  tribe  Tulipese, 
or,  according  to  Dr.  Wight,  of  Melanthacese. 
It  is  a  synonym  of  Gloriosa,  and  Methonica 
superba  is  better  known  as  Gloriosa  superba. 
It  is  a  climbing  plant  from  India,  cultivated 
in  greenhouses,  as  are  M.  grandifiora  and  31. 
virescens.  , 

me  thought  (ought  as  at),  imt.  of  v. 
[METHINKS.]  It  seemed  to  me;  it  appeared 
to  me  ;  I  thought. 

"And  one,  the  pensive  Marmaduke, 
Methouffht,  was  yielding  inwardly." 

Wordtworth  :   White  floe  of  Uylitont,  it 

meth-Sx-jf-a^et'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  meth(yl); 
oxy(gen),  and  acetic,.]  Derived  from  or  con- 
taining methyl  and  oxygen. 

mcthoxyacetic  acid,  s. 

—  CH3O 
Chem.  :  CH2  .    Methyl  glycollic  acid. 

I  —  COOH 

A  colourless  liquid  prepared  by  decomposing 
a  chlor-acetate  with  soclic  methylate.  It  has 
a  sp.  gr.  of  1-18,  and  boils  at  198°. 

meth-ul'-mene,  *.  [Eng.  meth(yl)  ;  ulm(in), 
and  sutf.  -ene.] 

Chem.  :  CsHg.  A  substance  obtained,  to- 
gether with  methulmic  acid,  by  the  action  of 
sodium  and  methylic  alcohol  on  chloroform. 
It  is  a  brown  uncrystallizable  body,  resembling 
one  of  the  ulmic  compounds,  and  is  only  known 
in  combination. 

meth-ul'-mic,  a.  [Eng.  methulm(ene)  ;  -ic.} 
Derived  from  or  contained  in  methulmene. 

methulmic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  CjHgOjj.  A  dark-yellow  uncrystalli- 
zable substance,  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble 
in  ether.  By  the  action  of  bromine  it  is  con- 
verted into  a  black  semi-fluid,  dibromomethul- 
mic  acid, 


meth'  yl,  s.     [Gr.  /ue'0«  (methu)  =  wine,  and 
vA»j  (hule)  —  wood.] 

Chem.  :  CH3.    The  radical  of  methylic  alco- 
hol,   known    in    combination    as    dimethyl, 

j3  [•  ,  a  compound  formed  by  heating  zino 

methyl  and  methyl  iodide  in  sealed  tubes  at 
150°. 

methyl  aldehyde,  s.    [FORMALDEHYDE, 
METHENE-OXIDE.] 


methyl-alizarine,  ». 

Chem  :    C^H^  =  C6H4 


>  C6H  (OH)., 

CH3.  It  is  obtained  by  the  action  of  nitric 
acid  on  methyl  anthracene,  and  after-treat- 
ment with  sulphuric  acid  and  potash.  It 
crystallizes  in  red  needles,  which  sublime  at 
250°. 

methyl-aniline,  s. 

Chem.  :  N(C6H5)CHSH.  Methyl-phenyla- 
mine.  Obtained  by  the  action  of  aniline  oo 
iodide  of  methyl,  and  after-treatment  with 
potash.  It  boils  at  192°. 

Methyl-aniline  green  :  [METHYL-GREEN]. 
methyl-anthracene,  -•. 
Chem.  :  C15H12  =  C 

It  is  formed  by  passing  the  vapour  of  ditolyl 
methane  through  reil-hot  tubes  filled  with 
pumice.  It  forms  yellow  or  colourless  leafy 
crystals  melting  about  200°,  and  is  only  soluble 
in  chloroform,  bisulphide  of  carbon,  and 
benzol. 

methyl  anthraquinone,  s. 

•PfV 

Chem.  :  C15H10O2  =  C6H4.£5.C6H3-CH3     A 

crystalline  substance  obtained  by  the  action 
of  strong  nitric  acid  on  an  alcoholic  solution 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore.  wolf.  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian.   SB,  03  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


methylal— metonymic 


3119 


of  methyl  anthracene.  It  crystallizes  in 
needles  and  plates  which  melt  at  lt>2°-163°. 

methyl-caproyl,  s.    [METHYL-HKXYL.] 
methyl  glycollic  acid,  s.    [METHOXY- 

ACETIC   ACID.] 

methyl-green,  s. 

Cheni. :  CaoH^CHs^N^CHsCl^HzO.  Me- 
thyl-aniline green.  A  green  dye,  obtained  by 
beating  Paris  violet  with  methyl-chloride.  It 
\s  generally  used  in  combination  with  zinc 
chloride,  in  which  state  it  is  very  soluble. 

methyl  guanidine,  ».     [.MKTHYL-URA- 

MINE.] 

me thyl  hexy  1 ,  s. 

Chem. :  C7Hig=CH3'CgHi3.  Methyl-caproyl. 
An  oily  liquid  obtained  by  the  electrolysis  of 
a  mixture  of  acetate  and  ceiianthylate  of 
potassium.  Its  vapour  density  is  3*426. 

methyl-hydride,  s.    [MARSH-GAS.] 
methyl  hydrobromic  ether,  s. 

Chem. :  [METHYLIC-BROMIDE]. 

methyl  hydrochloric-ether,  s. 

Chem. :  [METHYLIC-CHLORIDE]. 

methyl  -  nitrophenidine,  s.    [NITRA- 

mSIDINE.] 

methyl -phenylamine,  s.    [METHYL- 

4NILINE.J 

methyl-phosphlne,  s. 

/~trr 

Chem.  :  P_  |j  .    One  of  the  primary  phos- 

phines  prepared  by  heating  in  a  sealed  glass 
tube  a  mixture  of  phosphoric  iodide,  zinc 
oxide,  and  methylic  iodide,  and  afterwards 
decomposing  the  resulting  com]x>und  with 
water.  It  is  a  colourless  gas,  which  at  -  20°,  or 
under  a  pressure  of  2i  atmospheres,  condenses 
to  a  mobile  liquid.  It  possesses  a  fearful 
odour,  and  exposed  to  the  air  often  in- 
flames spontaneously.  Dimethyl  phosphine, 

P^cj*s)2>  boils  at  +  25°,  and  the  tri-methyl 

phosphine,  P(CH3)3,  at  +  40°.  Both  compounds 
take  lire  on  exposure  to  the  air. 

methyl  pyrocatechin,  s.    [GUAIACOL.] 


methyl  succinic  acid,  t. 

TAK1C-ACID.] 


[PYROTAB- 


methyl  uramlno,  s. 

Chem.:C=$    (<'       .     Methyl-guanidine. 

I NH2 

It  is  prepared  by  acting  on  cyanamiclc  with 
the  hydrochloride  of  methylamine.  It  is 
strongly  alkaline,  and  forms  a  crystalline 
deliquescent  mass,  having  an  ammoniacal 
taste. 

meth'-y-laL  •?.    [Eng.  methyl,  and  aUcohol).'] 
[METHENE-DIMETHYLATE.] 

meth-yl'-a-mine,    *.       [Eng.    methyl,  and 

amide.] 
Chemistry : 

1.  N  •!  g  s.    Monomethylamine.    A  com- 
pound in  which  one  of  the  hydrogen  atoms  in 
ammonia  is  replaced  by  methyl.     It  can  be 
prepared  by  boiling  methyl  isocyanate  with 
potassic  hydrate.      It   is  a   colourless  gas, 
which  becomes  liquid  a  few  degrees  below  0°, 
and  has  somewhat  the  odour  of  putrid  fish. 
It  burns  readily  with  a  yellow  flame,  and  is 
more  soluble  in  water  than  any  other  gas.    It 
behaves  with    metallic  salts  like  ammonia. 
Dimethylamine  (NH(CH3>2,    metameric  with 
ethylamine,    boils    at     8°.     Trimethylaiuine 
N(CH3)3,    occurs    ready   formed    in    herring 
pickle,   from  which  it  can  be  separated  by 
distillation  with  potash.    It  dissolves  in  water, 
boils  at  93°,  and  smells  of  herrings. 

2.  (PL):  [METHYLAMMONIUMS]. 

meth  yl  am  mo  -nl  um,  s.    [Eng.  methyl, 
and  ammonium.] 

Chem.  (PI.) :  Methylumines.  Organic  bases 
formed  on  the  type  NH.J  by  partial  or  total 
substitution  of  methyl  (CH3)  for  H.  Tetra- 
methylammonium  N(CH3)4.  The  iodide  of 
this  base  is  produced  by  the  action  of  iodide 
of  methyl  on  trimethylaraine.  It  is  crys- 
talline. 

meth -y  late,  v.t.     [Eng.  methyl;  -ate.]    To 
make  methylated  spirit. 


meth'-jr-lat-ed,  pa.  par.  oro.    [METHYLATE.] 
methylated-spirit,  ». 

Chem.  :  A.  commercial  product  sold  free  of 
excise  duty,  and  consisting  of  a  mixture  of 
one  volume  of  crude  wood-spirit,  of  sp.  gr. 
•855,  and  nine  volumes  of  spirits  of  wine, 
the  latter  being  thus  rendered  so  nauseous 
an  to  be  unfit  for  use  as  a  beverage.  It  is 
'used  largely  in  the  arts  as  a  solvent  for 
resins,  and  for  other  purposes. 

meth  y-la  -tion,  s.    [Eng.  methyla(te);  -tion.] 
The  act  of  methyjating. 

meth  -^-la-tor,  s.    [Eng.  methylat(ion) ;  -or.] 
One  wno  makes  methylated  spirits. 

meth-yl-ene,   s.      [Eng.    methyl;   -tne.} 
[METHENE.] 

meth   y   len-it-an,  *.    [Eng.  methyler^e); 
(mann)it(e),  and  sufl'.  -an.] 

Chem. :  C^H^Og.  A  saccharine  substance 
produced  by  the  action  of  strong  bases  on  di- 
oxymethylene.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol,  has  a  slight  acid  reaction,  and  is 
coloured  yellow  by  alkalis.  It  does  not  fer- 
ment with  yeast,  has  no  rotatory  power ;  but 
reduces  aa  alkaline  cupric  solution  when  heated 
with  it 

me-thyl'-i-a,  s.    [Latinised  from  Eng.  methyl 
(q.v.).J    [METHYLAMINE.] 

me-thyl'-Ic,  a.    [Eng.  methyl;  -ic.]    Derived 
from  or  contained  in  methyl  (q.v.). 

methylic  acetate,  s. 

Chem. :  C8HgO2  =  -  This  8ub" 


stance  occurs  ready  formed  in  crude  wood 
spirit.  It  boils  at  56°,  and  has  a  sp.  gr.  of 
•956  at  0°. 

methylic  alcohol,  «. 

r—  H 

Chem. :  CH4O  =C™n      CarbinoL      Pyr- 
l — OH. 

oxylic  spirit  Wood-spirit.  An  alcohol  ob- 
tained by  the  dry  distillation  of  wood.  The 
aqueous  distillate  is  treated  with  lime  to  fix 
organic  acids,  and  again  distilled.  The  first 
tenth  part  which  conies  over  is  collected  apart. 
This  contains  the  methylic  alcohol,  mixed 
with  acetone  and  other  bodies.  The  distillate 
is  added  to  fused  chloride  of  calcium,  which 
combines  with  the  alcohol,  and  the  whole  is 
evaporated  on  a  water  bath.  On  mixing  the 
residue  with  water,  the  alcohol  is  set  free,  and 
by  repeated  distillation  from  quicklime  is  ob- 
tained anhydrous.  It  is  a  colourless,  mobile, 
spirituous-smelling  liquid,  boiling  at  60°,  and 
having  a  specific  gravity  of  -814  at  4°.  It 
mixes  in  every  proportion  with  water,  alcohol, 
and  ether,  in  the  first  case  with  diminished 
volume,  and  agrees  generally  with  common 
alcohol  in  its  solvent  power  and  other  prop- 
erties. 

methylic  aldehyde,   «.     [METHYL-AL- 
DEHYDE.] 

methylic  amido  cyanurate,  s.   [Ms- 

THYLIC-AMMELIDE.  ] 

methylic  ammellde,  «. 
I  =  C3N8 


Chem. : 


Me- 


thylic amido-cyanurate.  Obtainedfrom  methy- 
lic cyanurate  by  heating  with  ammonia.  It 
crystallizes  in  rhombic  tables  which  melt  at 
212° ;  is  slightly  soluble  in  cold  water  and 
ether  ;  more  soluble  in  hot  water  and  alcohol. 

methylic  boride,  - . 

Chem. :  B(CH3)3.  Boric  methide.  Bor- 
methyl.  A  gaseous  compound,  prepared  by 
the  action  of  zinc  methyl  on  borate  of  ethyl. 
Under  pressure,  at  10°,  it  condenses  to  a 
mobile  liquid.  It  has  a  highly  pungent  odour. 

methylic  bromide,  s. 

Chem. :  CHyBr.  Methyl-hydrobromic  ether. 
A  colourless  liquid,  boiling  at  13°,  sp.  gr.  1'664, 
and  vapour  density  3-293.  It  acts  violently 
on  cacodyl,  forming  bromide  of  cacodyl  and 
bromide  of  tetramethyl-arsenium. 

methylic  carbamate,  .-•. 

Chem. :  NHaCOCKCH^  Produced  by  heat- 
ing urea  with  methylic  alcohol  in  sealed  tabes. 
It  forms  hygroscopic  tables,  which  melt  at  55° 
and  boil  at  177°. 


methylic  chloride,  s. 

Chem.  :  CH3C1.  Mouochlonnethane.  Methy- 
hydrochloric  ether.  A  colourless  gas,  prel 
pared  by  heating  a  mixture  of  sodium  chlo- 
ride, wood-spirit,  and  strong  sulphuric  acid. 
It  is  soluble  in  one-fourth  of  its  volume  of 
water,  has  an  ethereal  odour,  a  sweet  taste, 
and  burns  with  a  white  flame,  green  at  the 
edge.  Its  vapour  density  is  1-736,  and  it  doea 
not  condense  at  —  18°. 

methylic-cyanlde,  s.    [ACETONITRILE.] 
methylic  ether,  .-•. 

f  f^ft 

Chem.  :  QjHgO  =  O  j  ~g*.  Methylic  ox- 
ide.  It  is  prepared  by  distilling  a  mixture  of 
wood-spirit  and  four  times  its  weight  of  sul- 
phuricacid,  and  passing  the  gas  formed  through 
a  solution  of  potash  into  a  freezing  mixture. 
Below—  21°,  it  is  a  mobile,  colourless  liquid, 
but  at  ordinary  temperature  it  is  an  ethereal 
smelling  gas.  One  volume  of  water  dissolves 
thirty-five  volumes  of  the  gas. 

methylic  iodide,  *. 

Chem.  :  CH3I.  Obtained  by  distilling  me- 
thylic alcohol  in  presence  of  iodine  and  amor. 
phous  phosphorus.  It  is  a  colourless,  sweet- 
smelling  liquid,  nearly  insoluble  in  water.  II 
boils  at  44°. 

methylic  mercaptan,  s. 


Chem.  :  S<S.     Sulph-hydrate  of  methyl. 

It  is  obtained  by  distilling  a  mixture  of  me- 
thylic potassic  sulphate  with  potassic  sulph- 
hydrate.  It  is  a  mobile  liquid  having  a  garlic 
odour  and  boiling  at  20". 

methyllc-oxide,  s.    [METHYLIC-ETHEB.) 

methylic  salicylate,  s. 

Chem.  :  C6H4(OH)CO-O(CH3).  A  colourless 
oil,  occurring  naturally  in  gault'ieria  oil.  It 
is  formed  by  treating  a  mixture  of  salicylic 
acid,  sulphuric  acid,  and  methylic  alcohol.  It 
has  an  aromatic  odour,  boils  at  224°,  and  gives 
a  violet  colour  with  ferric  salts. 

methylic-selenide,  s.    [SELENMETHYL.] 

me-thys'-t!-9in,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  methystic(iim); 
suff.  -ire  (Chem.).] 

Chem.  :  A  crystalline  substance  obtained 
from  Kawa-root,  the  root  of  Piper  methysticiim. 
(Watts  :  Diet.  Chem.) 

t  me  '-tic.  s.  [Gr.  pcVoiKOf  (metoikos)  =  chang- 
ing one  s  abode,  emigrating  :  ftrra  (mela), 
denoting  change,  and  otitos  (oikos)  =  a  house  ; 
Lat.  mttcecus  ;  Fr.  metece,  meteqve.]  In  ancient 
Greece  a  resident  stranger  in  a  Greek  city  or 
country  ;  a  sojourner. 

"It  ...  has  led  to  the  conjecture  that  she  was  » 
Syrian  metic."—  Farrar  :  St.  Paul,  i.  549.    (Note.) 

*  mS-tlc'-U-lous,  a.    [Lat.  meticulosus,  from 
metus=fear  ;  Fr.  meticuleux.]    Timid,  fearfuL 

*  mS-tfo'-U-loiis-ljf,  adv.    [Eng.  meticulous  f 
-ly.]    In  a'  timid,  fearful  manner  ;  timidly. 

*  me'-tl-er,  «.    [Fr.]    Profession,  speciality, 
pursuit 

me  tif,  s.  [  Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  mixtivtis,  from 
Lat.  mixtvs,  pa.  par.  of  misceo  =  to  mix.]  A 
half-breed,  between  a  white  and  a  quadroon. 

Me-tis,  s.     [Gr.] 

1.  Astron.  :  [ASTEROID,  9]. 

2.  Myth.  :  The  daughter  of  Oceanus,  and 
the  first  wife  of  Jupiter.    She  was  regarded 
as  the  personification  of  Prudence. 

met'-i-che,  s.  [Gr.=  a  sharing,  from  fttrrxtt 
(nietecho)  =  to  share  :  pref.  meta-  =  with,  and 
t\<a  (echo)  =  to  share.] 

Arch.  :  The  interval  between  the  dentils  in 
the  Ionic  entablature. 

met-6-le'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng.  ofeic.J 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  oil. 

metoleic  acid,  5. 

Chem.  :  An  oily  acid  produced  by  the  action 
of  water  on  sulphotic  acid.  It  is  very  slightly 
soluble  in  alcohol,  easily  in  ether. 

me-ton  Ic,  a.  [See  def.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  Melon,  an  astronomer  of  Athens. 

me  tonic    cycle,  metonlc  -  year,  A 

[CYCLE  OF  THE  MOON.] 

met  6  nym    ic,  met  6  nym  ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  metonym(y);  -ic  ;  -ical.]    Of  or  pertain- 


boft.  boy ;  po"ut,  jdwl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  tern ;  thin,  (his ;  sin,  a$ ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-elan,  -tiao  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -5 ion  =  zhun,    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus,   -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bel,  del. 


3120 


metonymically— metropolis 


ing  to  metonymy ;   used  by  metonymy  for 

something  else. 

"  Intricate  turning!,  by  a  transumptive  and  meta. 
nymic&l  kind  of  speech,  are  called  meanders." — Dray- 
ton  :  Kotamond  to  King  Henry.  (Note  2.) 

ttet-o-nyin'-ic-al-lif,  adv.  [Eng.  metonymi- 
cal;  -ly.\  In  a  metonymical  manner  ;  byway 
of  metonymy. 

"  The  disposition  also  of  the  coloured  body,  a»  that 
modifier  the  light,  may  be  called  by  that  uauie  [colour] 
metonymically." — Boyle  :  Works,  i.  671. 

me-ton'-SMnjf,  *  me-ton-ym-ie, ».   [Lat. 

metonymia,  from  Gr.  fifT<aw/j.ta  (metonumia)  = 
a  change  of  names,  the  use  of  one  word  for 
another  :  nerd  (meta),  denoting  change,  and 
wo fia.  (onoma)  —  a  name  ;  Fr.  metonymie ;  Ital. 
&  Sp.  metonimia.] 

Khtt. :  A  figure  of  speech  by  which  one 
word  is  put  or  used  for  another  :  as  when  the 
effect  is  substituted  for  the  cause,  the  inventor 
for  the  thing  invented,  the  material  for  the 
thing  made,  &c. :  as  when  we  say,  a  man  keeps 
a  good  table. — i.e.,  food,  provisions,  entertain- 
ment ;  or  we  read  Virgil — i.e.,  Virgil's  writings 
or  poems,  &c. 

"  To  tropes,  founded  on  these  several  relations,  of 
cause  aud  effect,  container  and  contained,  sign  and 
thing  signified,  is  given  the  name  of  metonymy." — 
Blair:  Rhetoric,  vol.  i.,  lect  14. 

•tt§t'-6-pe,  s.  [Gr.  fiera  (meta)  =  with,  between, 
and  om;  (ope) ;  an  opening,  a  hole  ;  Fr.  metope; 
Lat.,  Ital.,  &  Sp.  metopa.] 

Arch. :  The  space  between  the  triglyphs  in 
the  frieze  of -the  Doric  order. 

"The  centaurs  ...  of  the  Parthenon  metope* 
have  a  brutal  or  a  senaual  expression."  —  Murray : 
Greek  Sculpture. 

Hie  to'- pi  sis,  s.  [Gr.  j^eTomia?  (metopias)  = 
having  a  broad  or  high  forehead.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  Labyrinthodonts, 
family  Euglypta,  founded  by  Von  Meyer  on 
remains  from  upper  beds  of  the  Keuper  Sand- 
stone in  Wurtemberg.  Remains  have  also 
been  found  in  the  Khsetic  of  Aust  Cliff,  near 
Bristol.  (Brit.  Assoc.  Rep.,  1874,  p.  157.) 

de-tSp'-Ic,  a.  [Gr.  nerunov  (metopon)  =  the 
forehead  ;  Eng.  surf,  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  the 
forehead. 

metopic  suture, *. 

Anat. :  The  same  as  FRONTAL-SUTURE  (q.v.). 

met'  6  po  man  cy,  s.  [Gr.  finujrov  (met- 
opon)  —  the  countenance,  and  navrfia.(manteia) 
=  divination.]  Divination  by  looking  at  a 
person's  face. 

"Geomancy,  chiromancy,  and  metopomuncy."— 
Urquhart :  Rabelais,  bk.  in.,  ch.  zxv. 

«  met-o-po-scop'-Jc,   *met-6-p6-sc8p'- 

i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  metoposmp(y) ;  -ic ;  -ical.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  metoposcopy  (q.v.). 

*met-d-p6s'-CO-pIst,  s.  [Eng.metoposcop(y); 
-ist.]  One  who  is  versed  in  metoposcopy  or 
physiognomy. 

*mSt-6-pOS'-c6-ptf,  s.  [Gr.  iii-rumov  (meto- 
pon) —  th  J  forehead,  and  O-KOITC'W  (skopeo)  =:  to 
see,  to  observe  ;  Fr.  metoposcopie ;  Ital.  &  Sp. 
metoposcopia.]  The  study  of  physiognomy ;  the 
art  or  science  of  determining  the  characters 
of  men  by  the  countenance  or  features. 

"Other  sigus  lot  melancholy]  there  are  taken  from 
physiognomy,  nmtoposcopy,  chiromancy."— Burton: 
Anat.  ',/  Melancholy,  p  35. 

met  ra,  s.  [Gr.  pi.  of  pirpov  (metron)  =  a 
measure.] 

Phys.  Science:  An  instrument,  a  combina- 
tion of  the  thermometer,  clinometer,  goni- 
ometer, level,  magnifying  lens,  measure  for 
wire  gauze,  plummet,  platina  scales,  anemo- 
meter, &c.,  by  which  the  temperature,  direc- 
ti»n,  and  dip  of  rocks,  the  angles  of  cleavage 
and  crystallization,  the  level  of  workings,  the 
latitude,  &c.,  can  be  determined. 

me'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  *ml-tre,  v.t.  [METRE, 
«.]  To  write  in  metre  or  verse. 

*'[Hel  composed  a  whole  booke  in  vulgar  verse,  in 
which  he  mitred  all  those  things  vulgarlie  spoken  of 
this  \V».l}aM."—aoHnihed :  Bint.  Scotland  (an.  laws). 

me'-tre  (tre  as  ter),   *mee-ter,  s.    [Fr. 

metre,  from  Lat.  metrum ;  Gr.  fii-rpov  (metron) 
=  a  measure,  metre.  From  the  same  root  as 
mete  (I),  v.] 

1.  Pros. :  The  rhythmical  arrangement  of 
syllables  into  verses,  stanzas,  strophes,  &c. ; 
rhythm,  verse. 

"Rhyme  being  .  .  .  but  the  invention  of  s,  barbarous 
age,  to  set  off  wretched  matter  and  lame  meeter."— 
Milton .  P.  L.  (Pref.) 


2.  Measure:  The  French  standard  measure 
of  length,  being  the  ten-millionth  part  of  the 
distance  from  the  equator  to  the  north  pole, 
as  ascertained  by  the  actual  measurement  of 
an  arc  of  the  meridian. 

"  A  metre  is  =  1 -093611311  yards  or  39'3ro,482  inches, 
the  standard  metre  being  taken  as  correct  at  0°  C.,  aud 
tne  standard  yard  as  correct  at  16 j"  C."— Everett : 
C.  G.  &  Hyitem  qf  Cnits. 

3.  Mus. :  A  term  used  with  various  significa- 
tions ;  (1)  A  fo  )t,  as  a  subdivision  of  a  bar  or 
measure  :  (2)  the  relation   between  two   feet 
having  the  same  subdivisions  of  time-units, 
but  in  a  different  order  of  succession  ;  (ii)  the 
proper  grouping  of  a  number  of  consecutive 
feet. 

metre-seven,  s.  A  method  recommended 
by  a  committee  of  the  British  Association 
for  writing  107  metres.  (See  extract.) 

"The  approximate  length  of  a  quadrant  of  one  of 
the  earth's  meridians  is  a  metre-teteii  or  a  centiuietre- 
uiue."—  Keport  Brit.  Atsoc.  (1873),  p.  224. 

met  rlc.met  -ric  al,  a.  [Fr.  metrique,  from 
Lat.  metricus ;  Gr.  /uerpKcos  (metrikos),  from 
HfTpov  (metron)  =  a  measure,  metre  ;  Ital.  & 
Sp.  metrico.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  measuring  ;  employed 
in  measuring. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  metre,  measure,  or 
rhythm. 

"  So  varying  still  their  moods,  observing  yet  in  all 
Their  quantities,  their  rests,  their  ceasures  metri- 
cal. Druyton:  Poly-0lbiun,a.i. 

3.  Composed  in   or   consisting   of   verse ; 
rhythmical. 

metric-system, «.  The  system  adopted 
by  the  French  convention  in  1795,  in  which 
all  measures  of  length,  area,  capacity,  and 
weight  are  based  upon  the  length  of  a  quadrant 
of  the  meridian  measured  between  the  equator 
and  the  pole.  The  ten-millionth  part  of  this 
quadrantal  arc  was  adopted  to  be  the  linear 
measuring  unit,  which  they  called  "metre," 
applying  it  equally  to  superficial  and  solid 
measures,  taking  for  the  unit  of  the  former 
the  square  of  the  decuple,  and  for  that  of  the 
latter  the  cube  of  the  tenth  part  of  the  metre. 
They  chose  also  for  the  measuring  unit  of 
weight  the  quantity  of  distilled  water  equal 
in  bulk  to  the  same  cube  at  a  certain  tempera- 
ture. They  also  decided  that  the  multiples 
and  sub-multiples  of  each  kind  of  measure, 
whether  of  weight,  capacity,  surface,  or 
length,  shall  be  always  taken  in  the  decimal 
or  decuple  proportion,  as  the  most  simple, 
natural,  and  easy  for  calculation.  The  metre 
is  the  basis  of  calculation  ;  from  it  are  de- 
rived :  Of  area  :  the  are,  1  square  decametre  ; 
of  capacity  :  the  litre,  1  cubic  decimetre  ;  of 
weight :  the  gramme,  1  cubic  centimetre  of 
water.  The  "names  of  the  graduations  below 
the  unit  are  formed  from  the  Latin,  and  above 
the  unit  are  formed  from  the  Greek. 

met'-ric-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  metrical;  -ly.] 
In  a  metrical  manner. 

*me-trl'-cian,  *me-tri-ci-en,  s.  [Fr. 
metricien.]  A  writer  or  composer  of  verse  ; 
a  poet,  a  metrist,  a  versifier. 

"And  in  especially  because  he  neuer  beseged  citie 
before,  but  either  it  was  yeldeu,  or  taken,  of  the  tyme 
of  this  siege  a  metrician  made  these  verses."— Hall: 
Henry  VI 11.  (an.  22). 

* met'-li-cize,  v.  t.  [Eng.  metric;  -ize.]  To 
adapt  to  the  metric  system ;  to  express  in 
terms  of  the  metric  system. 

"  A  graphic  representation  of  the  size  of  the  dif- 
ferent metricited  measures  as  compared  with  the  old 
ones  is  given  in  a  chart  at  the  end  of  the  rulunie."— 
Brit.  Quarterly  Review,  Ivii.  647. 

mat'-ri-clst,  s.  [Eng.  metric;  -ist.]  The  same 
as  METRIST  (q.v.). 

"  It  Is  singular  that  the  only  metricitt  who  ever 
attempted  it  was  John  Thelwall.  —  Athenteum,  May  5, 
1884,  p.  565. 

met-li-fl-ca'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  metrify;  c  con- 
nective, and  suff.  -ation.]  The  act  of  metrify- 
ing  or  composing  verses. 

"  Should  I  flounder  awhile  without  a  tumble 
Through  this  metrification  of  Catullus." 

Tennyson :  HendecagyUabict. 

*  mSt'-ri-f i-er,  *.     [Eng.  metrify;  -er.}     One 

who  composes  verses  ;  a  versifier,  a  metricist. 

* m5t'-rl-fy, v.i.  [Eng.  metre;  -fy.]  To  com- 
pose verses. 

"  Wherevpon  he  metrifted  after  bis  mynde." 

Skelton  '  Crown  of  Laurett. 

*  me'-triet,  s.     [Eng.  metr(e) ;  -ist.]    A  writer 

or  composer  of  verses  ;  a  versifier 

"Such  other  blind  popish  poetes  and  dirtye 
metrittes."—ltale .  Image,  pi.  ii. 


me  tri'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  pjrpa  (metra)  =  the  womb, 
and  suff.  -itis,  denoting  inflammation.] 

Pathol. :  Inflammation  of  the  parenchyma  of 
tile  uterus,  as  distinguished  from  endometritis, 
catarrhal  inflammation  of  its  lining  membrane. 
Other  forms  are  Parametritis  and  Perimetritis. 

met'-ro-chrome,  s.  [Gr.  utrpov  (metron)  = 
a  measure,  and  xp^^a  (chroma)  =  colour.]  An 
instrument  for  measuring  colour.  It  consists 
of  three  hollow  wedges  of  glass,  of  exactly  the 
same  angle  and  capacity,  and  accurately 
graduated  on  the  edge  of  the  same  number  of 
equal  degrees.  These  wedges  are  so  arranged 
between  two  screens  that  any  poriion  of  their 
tapering  sides  may  be  presented  at  will  to  an 
aperture  through  which  a  direct  view  may  be 
had,  or  a  ray  of  light  thrown. 

met'-ro-graph,  s.  [Gr.  jieVpoi/  (metron)  =  a 
measure,  ana  ypdtjxa  (grapho)  —  to  write.]  Aa 
apparatus  to  be  attached  to  a  locomotive,  in- 
dicating on  a  time-paper  the  speed  with  the 
number  and  duration  of  the  various  stoppages. 

*  me-trSl'-O-gJr,  s.     [Gr.  /j.(rpov  (metron)  —  a 
measure,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  =  a  treatise,  a  dis- 
course.] 

1.  A  treatise  on  or  account  of  weights  and 
measures. 

2.  The  art  and  science  of  mensuration. 

*met-r6-ma;-ni-a,  s.  [Eng.  metre,  and  Gr. 
tiavia  (munia)  =  maclness.]  An  immoderate 
eagerness  for  writing  verses. 

*met-ro-ma'-ni-ac,  a.  [METROMANIA]. 
Suffering  frommetromauia  ;  mad  after  metrical 
composition. 

"With  almost  metromaniac  eagerness. "—Taylor.* 
Survey  German  Poetry,  i,  183. 

me  trom  e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  jxc'rpoc  (metron)  = 
a  measure,  and  Eng.  meter.] 

1.  Surg. :  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
size  of  the  womb ;  a  hysterometer. 

2.  Mus. :  A  metronome  (q.v.). 

met    ro-nome,  s.     [Fr.,   from  Gr.  perpop 

(metron)  =  a  measure,  and  KJ/UOS  (nomos)  =  a 
law  ;  Ital.  metronomo.] 

Mus.  :  An  instrument  for  beating  and  divid- 
ing the  time  in  music  ;  a  musical  time-keeper. 
It  has  a  small  pendulum  which,  being  set  in 
motion  by  clock-work,  beats  audibly  a  certain 
number  of  times  in  a  minute ;  aud  this 
number  may  be  altered  by  moving  a  sliding 
weight  so  as  to  give  it  the  speed  required.  To 
be  correct,  the  metronome  should  beat  seconds 
when  set  at  60.  The  invention  of  the  instru- 
ment is  claimed  for  John  Maelzel,  by  whom  it 
was  patented  in  England  on  Dec.  5,  1815,  but 
his  claim  to  the  invention  rests  on  very 
doubtful  authority ;  the  principle  he  worked 
upon  was  that  which  had  been  carried  out 
nearly  100  years  before  he  was  born.  Small 
pocket  metronomes  have  since  been  invented. 

mS-tr6n'-6-my,  s.  [Eng.  metronomic) ;  -y.] 
The  act  of  measuring  time  in  music  by  means 
of  a  metronome. 

me-tro-pSr-I-to-ni'-tis,  s.    [Gr.  wrpa. 

(metro)— the  womb,  and  Eug.  peritonitis  (q.v.).] 
Pathol. :  Pelvic  peritonitis,  inflammation  of 
the  peritoneum  covering  the  uterus  and  its 
appendages.  Called  also  Pelvi-peritonitis, 
Perimetritis,  &c. 

*  met  r 6  pie,      met  r 6  pole,   s.     [MET- 
ROPOLIS. ] 

me  trop  6  lis,  s.  [Lat. ,  from  Gr.  (UTjTpojroAw 
(metropolis)  =  a  mother-state  ;  ecclesiastically 
the  city  of  a  primate,  from  fii/rr/p  (meter),  genit. 
/trirpos  (metros)  —  a  mother,  and  mSAis  (polls)  = 
a  city ;  Fr.  metropole.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  chief  town  or  capital  of 
a  country,  state,  or  kingdom,  as  London  of 
Great  Britain,  Paris  of  France. 

"  We  stopped  at  Pavia,  that  was  once  the  metropolit 
of  a  kingdom,  but  at  present  a  poor  town."— Addison  : 
On  Italy. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Eccles. :  The  seat  or  see  of  a  metropolitan 
bishop. 

"  The  precedency  in  each  province  was  assigned  to 
the  Bishop  of  the  Metropolit.  —Barrow  :  On  the  Pope"t 
Supremacy. 

2.  Geog.  <6  Biol. :  A  point  so  situated  within 
an  area,  through  which  a  genus  is  distributed, 
that  in  whatever  direction  from  it  one  goes, 
the  species  diminish.    (S.  P.  Woodward :  Mol- 
lusca  (ed.  1875),  p  52.) 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  wild,  son ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   «e,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  —  kw- 


metropolitan— Mexican 


3121 


net-ro-pol'-it-an,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  metropoli- 
tanus,  from  metropolis  =  a  metropolis  ;  Fr. 
metropolitain  ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  metropolitano.] 

A.  /Is  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  or  belonging  to  a  metropolis ;  residing 
in  a  metropolis. 

"  Grovea  .  .     preferred  to  smoke,  to  the  eclipse 
That  metropolitan  volcanoes  make.' 

Cowper :  Teak.  ill.  737. 

J.  Having  the  position  or  rank  of  a  metro- 
polis :  as,  a  metropolitan  city. 

IL  Eccles. :  Having  the  authority  of  a  metro- 
politan ;  proceeding  from  a  metropolitan. 

"  A  bishop  at  that  time  had  power  in  his  own  dio- 
cese over  alt  other  ministers  there,  anil  a  metropolitan 
bishop  sundry  prehemiuences  above  other  bishops."— 
Booker:  EKletiattica.il  Poll  tie.  bk.  viii.,  {  8. 

B.  As  substantive: 

*  1.  A  bishop  resident  in  a  metropolis. 

2.  A  bishop  having  authority  over  the  other 
bishops  of  a  province ;  an  archbishop. 

"The  Archbishoprlckeof  Canterbury.  .WetropotUane, 
and  Primate  of  all  England.'— Stow:  Kcntis'i  Sazont 
(an.  45fil. 

IF  A  metropolitan  was  at  first  one  whose 
episcopal  functions  were  extended  over  a 
metropolis  and  the  country  of  which  it  was 
the  seat  of  government.  Tliat  metropolis, 
once  the  chief  city  of  an  independent  state, 
might  have  sunk  into  a  provincial  capital — 
i.e.,  the  capital  of  a  province  of  the  Roman 
Empire.  When  the  bishops  of  that  province 
met  in  a  provincial  council,  the  metropolitan 
presided.  Under  Constantine,  the  provinces 
over  which  they  ruled  were  made  as  much  as 
possible  conterminous  with  those  governed 
by  civil  rulers  of  corresponding  rank.  The 
leading  metropolitans  in  the  fourth  century 
were  those  of  Rome,  Antioch,  and  Alexandria. 
The  last  two  developed  into  patriarchs,  and 
the  first  into  the  papacy.  In  England  the 
Archbishops  of  Canterbury  and  York  are  the 
metropolitans  of  their  respective  provinces. 

3.  In  the  Greek  church  the  title  of  a  digni- 
tary intermediate  between  an  archbishop  and 
a  patriarch. 

*4.  A  chief  ruler. 

"  Let  him  your  rubric  and  your  feasts  prescribe, 
Grand  Metropolitan  of  all  the  tribe. 

Cowper :  Proyrett  of  Error,  186. 

f  met-rd-pol'-it-an-ate,  s.  [Eng.  metro- 
politan; -ate.]  The  office  or  see  of  a  metro- 
politan bishop. 

*me-trop'-6-lite,  s.  &  a.  fFr.  metropolite  ; 
Lat.  &  Ital.  metropolita ;  Gr.  pqrpoiroAirqt 
(metropolites).'} 

A.  -4s  subst. :  A  metropolitan. 

B.  As  adj. :  Metropolitan. 

"  The  whole  countrey  of  Russia  is  termed  by  some 
by  the  name  of  Moscouia,  the  metropolite  city."— 
Haekluyt :  Voyaget,  i.  479. 

«me-trd-poT-It-ic,  *  mgt-r6-p6-lit'-*c- 

al,  a.    [METROPOLIS.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  metro- 
polis ;  metropolitan. 

2.  Eccles. :  Pertaining  to  a  metropolitan. 

"The  metropolitical  church  of  Jerusalem."  — /Ip. 
Horttey  :  Sermont,  vol.  i..  ser.  8. 

me-tr4-rrhag't-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  fujrpa  (metra)  = 
the  womb,  and  pijycvjxt  (rhfgnumi)  =  to  break ; 
cf.  paydt  (rhagas),  pa-yn  (rhage)  =  a  rent.] 

Physiol. :  A  loss  of  blood  during  the  inter- 
vals of  regular  menstruation,  or  of  such  an 
jrregular  nature  that  no  monthly  periodicity 
can  be  detected.  A  frequent  cause  is  tumours, 
ulceration,  &c. 

met  ro  scope,  s.  [Gr.  n^rpa  (metra)  =  the 
womb,  and  a-xoiriia  (skopeo)  =  to  see.] 

Surg. :  An  instrument  invented  by  M. 
Nauche,  for  listening  to  the  sounds  of  the 
heart  of  the  foetus  in  utero-gestation.  The 
extremity  was  suggested  by  the  stethoscope 
of  Laennec,  and  is  introduced  through  the 
vagina  and  applied  against  the  neck  of  the 
Uterus.  It  is  used  when  the  sounds  and 
movements  are  imperceptible  through  the 
parietes  of  the  abdomen. 

me-tro-sid  -er-os,  ».  [Gr.  ^rpa  (metro)  = 
a  womb,  the  heart  of  a  tree,  and  o-iSTjpos  (sid- 
eros)  —  iron ;  so  named  from  the  hardness  of 
its  wood.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Myrtaceae,  tribe  Lepto- 
Bpennese.  It  consists  of  plants,  many  of 
which  climb,  whilst  the  Myrtacese  of  other 
genera  are  erect,  iletrosideros  polymorpha,  or 
some  allied  species,  is  supposed  to  furnish  the 


hard,  heavy,  dark-brown  timber  from  which 
the  South  Sea  Islanders  make  their  clubs. 
M.  robusta  and  M.  tomentosa  are  used  in  New 
Zealand  for  shipbuilding. 

met'-  ro -tome,  s.  [Gr.  n^rpa  (metra)  —  the 
womb,  and  TO/UHJ  (tome)  =  a  cutting.] 

Surg. :  An  instrument  like  a  bistoury  cach6, 
which  is  introduced  into  the  cavity  of  the 
uterus,  where  the  knife  is  unsheathed  and 
cuts  on  withdrawing.  Its  purpose  is  to  divide 
the  neck  of  the  uterus  ;  a  hysterotorae. 

me-trox'-y-lon,  s.  [Gr.  ^rpa. (metra)  =  .  .  . 
the  pith  or  heart  of  a  tree,  and  £ v\ov  (xulon) 
=  wood.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Palms,  tribe  Calamese.  It 
is  sometimes  made  a  synonym  of  Sagus 
(q.v.),  but  Von  Martius  retains  the  name 
Metroxylou,  and  divides  the  genus  into  two 
sub-genera,  Sagus  and  Pigafetta.  Metroxylon 
(Sagus)  lave  and  M.  (Sagus)  Humphii  furnish 
sago  (q.v.).  [SAGO-PALM.] 

met'-tle,  s.    [The  same  word  as  METAL  (q.v.).] 
» 1.  Metal. 

*2.  Stuff,  material ;  the  substance  of  which 
a  thing  is  composed. 

"A  certain  critical  hour,  which  shall  more  espe- 
cially try  what  mettle  his  heart  isinadsof."— South: 
Sermont,  vol.  vL,  ser.  7. 

*  3.  Quality,  character. 

"  Shew  us  here 
The  mettle  of  your  pasture." 

Shaketp. :  Henry  V.,  Hi.  I. 

4.  Disposition,  temper,  spirit,  constitutional 
ardour ;  high  courage  or  spirit ;  fire. 

"  But  hollow  men,  like  horses  hot  at  hand, 
Make  gallant  show  and  promise  of  their  mettle." 

Shaket;i. :  Julius  Ccuar,  iv.  2. 
T  To  put  a  man  on  or  to  his  mettle  :  To  ex- 
cite or  arouse  a  man  to  do  his  utmost ;  to 
glace  a  man  in  a  position  where  he  must  use 
is  utmost  exertions. 

met '-tied  (tied  as  teld),  «.  [Eng.  mettle); 
-ed.]  Full  of  mettle  or  spirit ;  high-spirited, 
fiery,  ardent. 

"  A  horseman  darting  from  the  crowd 
Spurs  on  his  mettled  courser  proud." 

Scott .-  Jlrirtnion,  i.  8. 

met'- tie -Some,  a.  [Eng.  mettle;  -some.] 
Full  of  mettle,  fiery,  spirited,  eager. 

"  But  their  force  differs  from  true  spirit,  as  much  as 
a  vicious  from  a  mettletome  hone."—Tatler,  No.  61. 

met'-tle -some-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mettlesome; 
-ly.]  In  a  mettlesome  manner;  with  mettle 
or  high  spirit. 

met'-tle-some-ness,  *.  [Eng.  mettlesome; 
-Hess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mettle- 
some ;  mettle,  spirit. 

me-tu'-si-ast,  s.  [Gr.  ^envo-la.  (metou-sia)  = 
a  sharing,  a  communicating.]  One  who  holds 
the  doctrine  of  transubstautiation. 

"The  meturiatti  aud  Papists."  —  Kogert:  Thirty- 
nine  Article*,  p.  lisa. 

*met-wand,  s.    [METEWAND.] 

metz-ger'-I-a,  s.  [Named  after  John  Metzger, 
who  died  in  1852.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Metz- 
geridee  (q.v.).  The  fronds  are  forked ;  the 
fruit  springs  from  the  under  side  of  the  mid- 
rib, and  has  a  one-celled  involucre.  Metzgeria 
furcata  is  common  on  trees,  rocks,  &c.  It  is 
hai ry  beneath  anil  smooth  al >ove.  M. pubescens 
is  larger,  and  is  hairy  cm  "both  sides. 

me'tz-geV-I-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  metzger- 
(ia) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutT.  -idee.] 

Bot. :  A  family  of  Jungermauniacete,  sub- 
order Jungermanuese. 

meu,  s.    [MEW  (4).] 

me  um  (l),s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ^ov  (meon)  = 
Meum  athamanticum  or  M.  Matthioli.] 

Bot. :  Meu,  Bald  Money,  or  Spignel ;  a 
genus  of  Umbellifers,  family  Seselinidse.  The 
fruit  is  elliptical,  with  five  prominent,  carinate, 
equal  ribs,  aud  many  vittae  in  the  interstices ; 
the  jietals  entire,  elliptical,  with  the  tips  in- 
curved ;  the  partial  involucre  of  many  leaves. 
Meum  athamanticitm,  the  Meu  or  Bald  Money, 
is  found  in  the  alpine  parts  of  Scotland  and 
the  north  of  England.  It  has  a  setaceo- 
multitid  leaf,  and  yellowish,  powerfully-aro- 
matic flowers.  The  roots  of  M.  athamanticum 
and  M.  Mutellina  are  aromatic  and  carmina- 
tive. They  are  eaten  by  the  Scotch  High- 
landers. They  enter  as  an  ingredient  into 
Venice  treacle. 


me'-um  (2),  s.  [Lat  neut.  sing,  of  meus  = 
mine.)  Mine;  that  which  is  mine  or  belongs 
to  me.  Only  used  iu  the  phrase  meum  and 
tuum  =  my  property  and  yours,  or  another's  : 
as,  He  does  not  make  any  distinction  between 
meum  and  tuum. 

*meute,  s.  [Low  Lat.  muta.]  A  mew  for 
hawks.  [MEW  (3),  s.] 

*  mev-a-ble,  a.    [MOVABLE.] 

*  meve,  v.t.    [MOVE,  v.] 

mew  (ew  as  u)  (1),  *  mawc,  *.  [A.S.  mdno; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  meeuw;  Icel.  mar;  Daii. 
maage  ;  Sw.  make  ;  Ger.  mo'we  ;  all  taken  from 
the  cry  of  the  bird.]  A  sea-mew,  a  gull. 

mew  (ew  as  u)  (2),  *.  [MEW  (2),  v.]  The  cry 
of  a  cat. 

"  I'd  rather  be  a  kitten  and  cry  mew.  " 

Shaketp.     1  Benry  IV.,  W.  1. 

*  mew  (ew  as  u)  (3),  *  mewe,  *  meuwe, 

"  rnue,  s.  [Fr.  roue  =  a  changing  or  moult- 
ing of  the  feathers,  from  muer;  Lat.  muto  = 
to  change.) 

1.  A  cage  for  hawks  or  other  birds  whilst 
moulting  ;  a  coop  for  fowls. 

"  Italy,  Spain,  Artois,  and  now  of  late  France  itself, 
provides  nests,  and  perches,  and  mewet,  for  theM 
birds."—  Bp.  Ball  :  Quo  radii  I  {  23. 

2.  A   place   of  confinement  ;   an    inclosed 
place. 

"  Forth  coming  from  her  darksome  mew." 

Upenier:  /'.  <J.,  I.  v.  JO. 

3.  A  den.    (Spenser:  F.  Q.,  V.  ix.  14.) 

4.  (PL):  [MEWS]. 

mew  (ew  as  u)  (4),  s.    [M  BUM  (l).  ] 

Bot.  :  The  genus  Meum  (q.v.),  and  especially 
Meum  athamanticum. 

mew  (ew  as  u)  (i),  v.t.  &  i.   [MEW  (3),  ».] 

A.  Transitir;: 

*  1.  To  change,  to  moult,  to  shed,  to  cast. 

"  The  king  has  mewed 
All  his  gray  beard."        Font  :  Broken  Heart,  it  L 

2.  To  shut  up,  to  enclose,  to  confine. 

"  I  suffered  iu  your  absence,  mewed  up  here." 
Beaum.  <t  Flet.  :  Humourout  Lieutenant,  iv.  & 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  moult  ;  to  cast  or  shed  the 
feathers  ;  hence,  to  change  ;  to  assume  a  new 
appearance. 

"  One  only  suit  to  his  back,  which  now  is  mewing  I  " 
Beaum,  <t  Flet.  :  Honett  .Man's  Fortune,  v.  L 

mew  (ew  as  u)  (2),  *  maw.  *  meaw,  ».». 
[Of  imitative  origin  ;  cf.  Pers.  maw  —  the 
mewing  of  a  cat  ;  Wei.  mewian  ;  Ger.  miaueto 
=  to  mew.]  To  cry  as  a  cat. 

*  mewe,  *.    [MEW  (3),  *.] 

In  mewe  :  In  secret. 

*  mewes,  s.  pi.    [MEWS.] 

*  mew  et,  a.    [MUTE.] 

mewl  (ew  as  u),  v.i.  [Fr.  miauler.]  [MEW 
(2),  v.]  To  cry  or  squall  as  a  child. 

"The  infant 
Mewling  and  puking  in  the  nurses  arms." 

Shaketp.  :  At  You  Like  It,  11.  T. 

mewl  (ew  as  u),  s.  [MEWL,  v.]  The  cry  or 
squall  of  a  child. 

mewl'-er  (ew  as  u),  s.  [Eng.  mewl,  a.  ;  -er.] 
One  who  mewls,  cries,  or  squalls. 

(ew  as  u),  *  mewes,  s.  pi.    [MEW 


1.  (Orig.)  :  The  royal  stables  in  London  ; 
hence,  a  place  where  carriage-horses  are  stabled 
in  towns. 

"  On  the  North  side  of  Charing  Crow  stand  the 
royal  stables,  called  from  the  original  use  of  the  build- 
ings on  their  site,  the  mews:  having  l«eu  used  for 
keeping  the  king's  falcons,  at  least  from  the  time  of 
Richard  1  1."—  Pennant  :  London,  p.  151. 

2.  (As  a  sing.):  A   lane  or  alley  in  which 
mews  or  stables  are  situated. 

mex  cal,  mex  -I-cal.  s.     [Sp.  ;  cf.  mezcla 
=  mixture  ;  mezclar  =  to  mix.]    [MESCAL.] 

Mex  i-can,  a.  &  «.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Mexico,  or 
its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A    native  or   inhabitant  of 
Mexico. 

Mexican  bine-jay,  .«. 

Ornith.  :  The  popular  name  for  (1)  Cyano- 
cittn  coronata,  and  (2)  C.  diademata,  the  latter 
being  probably  rather  a  variety  than  a  species. 


boil,  b£y ;  p6ut,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  =  fc 
-ciun,  -  tian  —  shan.     tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -(Ion,  -sion  =  «*»ft«-    -clous,  -tious,    sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del, 


3122 


meymacite— mica 


Mexican  brush-turkey,  5. 

Ornith. :  Meleagris  mexicana, 

Mexican-lily,  s. 

Bot.  :  Amaryllis  regince. 

Mexican  mugwort,  «. 

Bot.  :  Artemisia  mexicana, 

Mexican  sub-region,  «. 

Geog.  &  Zool.  :  A  comparatively  small  sub- 
region,  consisting  of  the  irregular  neck  of 
land,  about  1,800  miles  long,  which  connects 
the  North  and  South  American  continents. 

Mexican-tea,  s. 

Bot. :  Psoralea  glandulosa. 
Mexican  tiger-flower,  «. 

Bot.  :  Tigridia  Pavonia. 
Mexican  tree-porcupine,  «. 

ZooL  :  Sphingurus  mexicanus.  It  has  a  pre- 
hensile tail,  and  climbs  trees  with  great  ease. 

Mexican-turkey,  s. 

Ornith. :  Meleagris  mexicana. 

mey'-ma-fite,  s.  [Named  after  the  place 
where  it;  was  found.]  [See  def.] 

M in. :  A  yellow  or  greenish-yellow  mineral 
resulting  from  the  alteration  of  scheelite 
(q.v.).  Friable.  Sp.gr.  3'80to454;  compos.: 
a  hydrated  tungstic  acid,  having  the  formula 
WO»2HO.  Found,  with  wolfram  and  scheelite, 
at  Meymac,  Correze,  France. 

*  meynt,  pret.  &  pa.  par.  of  v.  [MENOE.] 
Mingled,  mixed.  (Spenser :  Shepheards  Calen- 
der; July.) 

mez  cal,  s.    [MEXCAL.] 

me-zeV-e'-on,  me-zer'-e'-um,  ».  [Pr. 
mezereon;  Sp.  mezereon,  from  Pers.  &  Arab. 
mazrigoun.] 

Bot. :  Daphne  Mezereum,  a  small  shrub  with 
deciduous  obovate  or  spathulate  lanceolate 
leaves  ;  flowers  generally  in  threes  ;  silky-pink 
or  white ;  very  fragrant.  Berries  red,  ovoid. 
Found  perhaps  wild  in  the  south  of  England ; 
a  denizen  elsewhere.  Acrid  and  poisonous  ; 
the  berries  are  cathartic ;  the  leaves  used  as 
a  vesicant. 

mezcreum  bark,  s. 

Pharm. :  The  bark  of  mezereum.  It  is  used 
In  England  as  an  ingredient  in  the  compound 
decoction  of  sarsaparilla,  in  chronic  rheumat- 
ism, toothache,  scrofula,  skin  diseases,  and 
syphilis,  and  externally  with  mustard,  i»  the 
compound  mustard  liniment,  as  an  irritant 
and  vesicant.  An  ointment  of  it  is  used  in 
America. 

ttcz  za  nine  (mez  as  me'tz),  s.  [Fr.,  from 
Ital.  niezzanino,  from  mezzo  =  middle.] 

1.  Arch. :  A  low  window  occurring  in  attics 
and  entresols.   Sometimes  applied  to  an  entre- 
sol.    A  mezzanine  story  is  a  half  story ;  one 
lower  than  the  stories  above  and  below  it. 

2.  Theatrical: 

(1)  A  floor  between  the  stage  and  the  bottom 
of  the  deep  cellars  of  large  theatres,  from 
which  floor  the  short  scenes  and  traps  are 
worked,  the  large  scenes  going  down  through 
openings  into  the  cellar.     Hence  the  name, 
from  being  midway  between  the  stage  and 
cellar  floor. 

(2)  The  space  beneath  the  stage,  between  it 
and  (1)  as  ground  floor  may  mean  either  the 
floor  itself  or  the  room  on  the  ground  floor. 

mezzo,mez-za  (mez  as  metz),  adv. 
[Ital.] 

Miisic :  Half  or  medium,  as,  mezza  bravura, 
semi  bravura  style ;  mezzo  soprano,  a  voice 
lower  in  range  than  a  soprano  and  higher  than 
a  contralto;  mezzo  tenore,  a  voice  of  tenor 
quality  and  baritone  range,  &c. 

mez  zo  ri  li  e  vo  (mez as  metz),.?.  [Ital.] 
[HALF-BELIEF.] 

mez  zo  tint,  mez  zo  tin  to  (mez  as 
metz),  s.  [Ital.  mezzo  =  half,  and  Unto  =  tint 
(q.v.).]  A  process  of  engraving  on  copper. 
The  smooth  plate  is  abraded  with  a  roughened 
file-like  tool,  and  myriads  of  tiny  points  are 
raised  over  the  surface  of  the  plate.  These 
points  catch  and  hold  the  ink,  and  an  impres- 
sion taken  from  a  plate  in  this  condition  would 
give  a  soft  velvety  mass  of  black  without 
variety  of  light  and  shade.  A  burnisher  is 
next  used  to  get  rid  of  the  raised  points  wherfe 


half  tones  and  lights  are  wanted.  Sometimes 
where  very  brilliant  high  lights  are  required, 
they  are  cut  away  so  as  to  ensure  a  smooth 
surface  of  copper  By  means  of  this  burnish- 
ing process,  all  gradations  of  light  and  shade 
are  obtained  from  the  white  of  the  smooth 
copper  to  the  black  of  the  roughened  plate. 
The  process  dates  from  about  the  middle  of 
the  seventeenth  century. 

mez  zo  tint-er  (mez  as  metz),  s.  [Eng. 
mezzotint ;  -er.]  One  who  practises  or  is  skilled 
in  mezzotinto  engraving.  (Pall  Mall  Gazette, 
May  19,  1884. 

mez  zo  tin  to  (mez  as  metz),  «.     [Ital.] 

[MEZZOTINT.] 

mez -zo- tin'- to,  mez  -zo  tint  (mez  as 
metz),  v.t.  [MEZZOTINTO,  s.]  To  engrave  in 
mezzotinto. 

"  The  picture  was  afterwards  matotintcd  very  in- 
differently."— aiadewoocCt  Magazine,  Nov.  1881,  p.  «0«. 

M.  F.    [See  def.] 

Music:  Mezzo  forte.     [MEZZO.] 

M.G.    [See  def.] 

Music :  An  abbreviation  of  main  gauche  (Fr.) 
=  the  left  hand. 

mi,  *.    [Ital.] 
Music: 

1.  A  syllable  used  to  indicate  E,  the  third 
note  in  the  scale  of  c. 

2.  In  solmisation  Mi  always  indicates  the 
leading  note. 

mi  be'mol,  s.    The  note  E  flat. 

mi  bemol  majeur  or  mineur, «.   The 

key  of  E  flat  major  or  minor. 

mi  contra  fa,  s.  The  name  given  by 
the  old  contrapuntists  to  the  tritone,  which 
was  always  to  be  avoided— "mi  contra  fa  est 
diabolus. ' 

mi-a'-na  (1),  s.     [Gr.  puuVu  (miaino)  =  to 

stain.    (Agassiz.y] 

Entnm. :  A  genus  of  moths,  group  Noctuina, 
family  Apamidse.  It  contains  Miana  literota, 
the  Rosy  Minor,  so  called  from  a  rosy  hue 
with  which  its  gray  fore  wings  are  tinged,  and 
M.  furuncula,  which  flies  in  numbers  in  ti>e 
afternoon  in  England. 

Mi-a'-na  (2),  s.    [See  def.] 

Geog. :  A  town  in  Persia,  province  Azerbijan. 

Miana  bug,  s. 

Entom. :  A  bug,  Argot  persicus,  the  punc- 
ture of  which  is  more  sewe  than  that  of  the 
bed  bug. 

mi-ar'-gy^  rite,  s.    [Or.  ^ti<ov  (meion)  =  less, 

and  af>Yupos(argyros)  =  silver;  Ger.  miargyrit.] 

Min. :   A  rare  mineral   occurring  only  in 

crystals,  which  are  thick,  tabular,  or  short ; 

Srismatic  in  habit ;  crystallization,  monoclinic ; 
ardness,  2  to  2'5  ;  sp.  gr.  5'2  to  5'4  ;  lustre, 
submetallic ;  colour,  iron-black,  but  in  thin 
splinters  by  transmitted  light,  a  deep  blood- 
red  ;  streak,  dark-red  ;  fracture,  subconchoi- 
dal ;  compos. :  sulphur,  21  "8  ;  antimony,  41'5  ; 
silver,  367  =  100,  represented  by  the  formula 
AgS  -f  Sb^Sfr  Found  associated  with  other 
silver  minerals  at  Freiberg,  Saxony  ;  Przibram, 
Bohemia,  and  other  silver-producing  localities. 

mi  as,  *.    [For  etym.  see  def.  and  extract] 

Zool. :  The  Malayan  name  of  the  Orang- 
utan, introduced  into  zoological  literature  by 
Mr.  A.  B.  Wallace. 

"I ...  will  now  give  some  account  of  my  experience 
in  huotiug  the  Onuig-utnu.  or  Mlas,  as  it  in  called  by 
the  natives ;  and,  as  this  name  is  short  and  easily  pro- 
nounced, I  shall  generally  use  it  in  preference  to  Simia. 
vit'jnu  or  Orang-utan."  —  Malay  Archipelago  (1872), 
p.  40. 

mi  ask  ite,  mi  -asc-ite,  *.     [Named  from 

Miask  in  the  Ural  Mountains  where  it  occurs.] 

Petrol.  :  A  granular  slaty  rock  resembling 

granite,  but  having  the  quartz  replaced  by 

elxolite. 

mi-asm',  *  mi  as' -ma  (pi.  *  mi  asms, 
mi  as  mas,    mi  as-ma-ta),    s.       [Gr. 

fiiaa-fta  (miasma),  genit.  fuao>o.TO?  (miasmatos) 
=  pollution,  stain,  from  fttaivia  (miaino)  •=.  to 
stain ;  Fr.  miasme.]  The  effluvia  or  fine  par- 
ticles of  any  putrefying  matter,  rising  and 
floating  in  the  atmosphere,  and  dangerous  to 
health ;  noxious  exhalations,  emanations,  or 
effluvia  ;  malaria ;  infectious  substances  float- 
ing in  the  air. 


mi-as'-mal,  a.  [Eng.  miasm;  -al.]  Of  th* 
nature  of  miasma  ;  containing  miasma ;  mias- 
matic. 

"We  respond  with  our  miatmal  fog 
And  call  it  mounting  higher." 

E.  B.  Browning:  Aurora  Letgh,  Til. 

mi-as-mat'-Ic,  mi  -as-mat' -ic-al,  a.  [Gr. 

/j.ian-/j,a  (miasma),  genit  ,uitaa>iaT09  (miasma- 
tos);  Eng.  adj.  suff  -tc,  -ical.]  Pertaining  to 
miasma ;  having  the  nature  or  qualities  of 
miasma. 

miasmatic  remittent-fever,  s. 

Path.  :  A  name  used  by  Tanner  (Practice  of 
Med.  (ed.  7th),  i.  312)  for  remittent  fever.  He 
calls  it  also  malarial  remittent-fever,  denoting 
that  it  originates  from  miasma  or  malaria. 

mi-as'-ma-tist,  s.  [Gr.  puurpa  (miasma), 
genit.  jiuio-ftaTos  (miasmatos) ;  Eng.  suff.  -ist.] 
One  who  is  versed  in  the  nature,  properties, 
and  character  of  miasmatic  exhalations  ;  one 
who  has  studied  and  understands  the  cha- 
racter of  miasmata. 

mi  as  mol'-o-gy,  s.  [Eng.  miasma,  and  Gr. 
Aoyos  (logos)  =.  a  word,  a  discourse.  ]  A  treatise 
on  miasmatic  exhalations  ;  the  science  of  mi- 
asmata. 

ml -as' -tor,  *.  [Gr.  tuamvp  (miastor)  =  tt 
guilty  wretch,  one  who  brings  pollution ; 
yLucuVu>  (miaino)—  to  stain,  to  defile.] 

Entom. :  A  remarkable  genus  of  the  dipter- 
ous family  Cecidomyidse,  created  in  1860  by 
Dr.  Wagner,  professor  in  the  University  of 
Easan.  The  larvae  live  under  the  bark  of 
trees,  and  develop  organs  similar  to  ovaries, 
in  which  larvae  are  produced ;  these,  having 
literally  devoured  their  parents,  break  out, 
leaving  nothing  but  the  empty  skin.  This 
process  is  repeated  during  the  autumn,  winter, 
and  spring.  In  the  summer  the  last  genera- 
tion undergo  a  change  to  the  pupa  state,  and 
from  the  pupa  perfect  males  and  females 
emerge  ;  the  latter,  after  impregnation,  deposit 
their  eggs,  and  the  larvse  produced  commence 
a  fresh  series  of  organic  broods. 

miaul  (i  as  y),  v.i.  [Pr.  miauler.]  To  cry 
like  a  cat ;  to  mew. 

mi'-ca,  s.  [Lat.  mica  =  a  crumb;  Fr.  &  Sp. 
mica.  Not  related  to  Lat.  mico  =  to  shine,  to 
glimmer.] 

M in. :  A  name  originally  given  to  the  shining, 
scaly  constituent  of  many  rocks  and  earths. 
The  great  diversity  of  cliemical  composition 
and  other  characters  led  to  its  division  into 
several  species,  which  were  supposed  to  have 
distinctive  crystallographic  and  chemical  cha- 
racters. The  word  is  now  used  to  designate 
a  group  of  minerals  having  certain  characters 
in  common,  the  most  important  of  which  is 
the  eminently  perfect  basal  cleavage,  which 
affords  very  thin,  tough,  and  shining  laminae. 
The  species  hitherto  distinguished  are,  Phlo- 
gopite,  Lepidolite  and  Cryophyllite  (regarded 
as  orthorhombic)  ;  Biotite  (hexagonal) ;  Lepi- 
domelane  (hexagonal  ?)  ;  Astrophyllite  and 
Muscovite  (orthorhombic,  but  with  monoclinic 
habit).  Tscherniiik,  who  has  recently  optically 
investigated  this  difficult  group  of  minerals, 
refers  them  all  to  the  monoclinic  system,  his 
examinations  showing  that  the  axis  of  elas- 
ticity is  inclined  a  few  degrees  to  the  normal 
to  the  plane  of  cleavage.  Bauer  confirms 
these  results.  Tschermak  divides  the  micas 
into  two  groups  rtfiose  which  are  characterized 
by  having  the  optic-axial  plane  perpendicular 
to  the  plane  of  symmetry,  which  includes 
Anomite,  Lepidolite,  Muscovite,  Paragonite, 
and  Margarite  ;  and  those  which  have  the 
optic-axial  plane  parallel  to  the  plane  of  sym- 
metry, and  which  embraces  Meroxene,  Lepi- 
domelane,  Phlogopite,  and  Zinn  waldite.  Ram- 
melsberg,  as  the  result  of  a  chemical  investi- 
gation of  this  group,  divides  them  into  the 
alkali  micas,  magnesium  mica,  iron-magnesium 
mica,  lithium-iron  mica,  and  barium  mica. 
The  species  and  varieties  belonging  to  this 
important  group  are,  Anomite,  Astrophyllite, 
Biotite,  Cryophyllite,  Euchlorite,  Fuchsite, 
Haughtonite,  Lepidolite,  Lepidomelane,  Mar- 
garite, Margarodite,  Meroxene,  Muscovite, 
Oellacherite,  Paragonite,  Phengite,  Phlogo- 
pite, Siderophyllite,  and  Zinnwaldite.  (Se« 
these  words.) 

mica-basalt,  s. 

Petrol. :  Any  basalt  rich  in  mica,  those  of 
the  normal  type  having  it  only  in  small  quan- 
tity, and  as  a  mere  accessory. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    so,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


micaceo — micrastur 


3123 


mica  chlorite,    . 

Min. :  The  same  as  RIPIDOUTE  (q.v.). 

mica  -  schist,  micaceous  -  schist, 
mica-slate,  s. 

Gtol.  £  Petrol. :  A  slaty  metamorphlc  rock 
composed  of  mica  and  quartz.  The  mica  is 
usually  muscovite  (potash  mica),  though  some- 
times it  is  biolite  (niagnesian  mica).  The  ruck 
usually  splits  along  the  micaceous  folia.  Oc- 
casionally mica  seems  to  constitute  the  whole 
mass  of  the  rock.  Next  to  gneiss,  mica-schist 
is  the  most  common  metamorphic  rock.  It 
sometimes  passes  gradually  into  others  of  the 
same  series.  The  addition  of  felspar  making 
it  become  gneiss,  and  a  decrease  in  the  amount 
of  quartz  with  an  increase  of  chlorite  makes  it 
chlorite  schist.  Sorby  has  seen  traces  of  rip- 
ple rocks.  Various  imbedded  minerals  occur, 
as  quartz,  garnet,  &c. 

mica-syenite,  s. 

Petrol :  A  rock  consisting  of  orthoclase, 
sometimes  more  or  less  plagioclastic  felspar, 
biaxial  magnesian  mica,  hornblende,  occasion- 
ally with  augite,  &c.  Occurs  in  veins  or  dykes, 
chiefly  in  Calabria.  (Rutley.) 

*  mica-trap,  s. 

Petrol. :  A.  name  of  a  volcanic  rock,  now 
distinguished  into  two  :  viz.,  Miuette  and 
Kersantite  (q.v.). 

mi  ca-ce-o-  (ce  as  shS),  pref.   [MICACEOUS.] 

t  micaceo  calcareous,  a.  Calcareous 
with  mica  in  layers. 

mica  ceous  (ce  as  ah),  mi  ca  clous,  ct. 
[Eng.  mic(a) ;  -oceous.]  Pertaining  to  or  of 
the  nature  of  mica ;  containing  or  resembling 
mica ;  hence,  sparkling. 

"The  sparkling  or  micaciout  [style]  possessed  by 
Ha/litt"— SoutHey:  The  Doctor,  interch.  xxiL 

micaceous  -  felstone,  s.  A  felstone 
having  much  mica  in  its  composition.  It 
closely  approaches  some  of  the  fine-grained 
granite. 

micaceous  iron-ore, «. 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  haematite  (q.v.),  occur- 
ring in  thin  tables  or  as  aggregated  folia,  inica- 
like. 

t  micaceous-rocks,  s.  pi.  Rocks  hav- 
ing mica  in  layers,  or  interspersed — as  mica- 
schist  and  gneiss. 

micaceous-sandstone,  s. 

Petrol,  (t  Geol. :  Sandstone  with  thin  silvery 

Elates  of  mica  arranged  in  layers  parallel  to 
lie  planes  of  stratification,  making  ^the  rock 
slaty.  It  was  formed  under  running  water,  and 
is  occasionally  ripple-marked  and  sun-cracked. 
(Lyett.) 

micaceous-schist,  s.    [MICA-SCHIST.] 
mi  ca  f  I  lite,  s.    [MICAPHILITE.] 

Mi  can,  s.  [Heb.  rot?  (Mikhah),  for  vrj'p 
(Afikhayahu)  =  Who  is  like  Jehovah  ?  Sept. 
Gr.  Mi\ai'a?  (Afic&aias).] 

1.  Scrip.  Biog.  :  Various  persons  with  their 
names  spelled  Micah,  Michah  (1  Chron.  rxiv. 
24, 25),  or  Micha  (2  Sam.  ix.  12),  are  mentioned 
in  the  Old  Testament.    Specially  :  (1)  A  priest 
(Judges  xvii.,  xviii.)  believed  to  have  been  a 
descendant  of  Moses,  written  Manasseh  (xviii. 
30).    (2)  The  prophet  called  Micah  the  Moras- 
thite,  perhaps  todistinguish  him  from  Micaiah, 
the  son  of  Imlah,  who  lived  in  the  reign  of 
Ahab.     Morasthite  means  of  Myreslieth,  pro- 
bably Moreslieth-gath  (Micah  i.  14).    Scarcely 
anything  is  known  of  him,  except  what  may 
be  gathered  from  his  prophecies. 

2.  Old  Test.  Canon :  The  sixth  in  order  of  the 
"  minor  prophets,"  i.e. ,  of  the  minor  prophetic 
books.     The  title  states  that  "the  word  of 
the  Lord  came  to  Micah  the  Morasthite  in  the 
(lays  of  Jothain,  Aliaz,  and  Hezekiah,  kings  of 
Judah."  The  visions  seen,  however,  were  con- 
cerning Samaria  and  Jerusalem,  the  capita)  of 
the  ten  tribes,  it  will  be  observed,  standing 
before  that  of  the  two  (i.  1).    Jeremiah  attri- 
butes at  least  the  prophecy  in  Micah  iii.  12  to 
the  reign  of  Hezekiah  (Jer.  xxvi.  18,  19).    The 
corruptions  of  the  ten  tribes  and  of  the  two  are 
denounced  ;  and  the  prophet  foretells  the  de- 
struction of  both  Samaria  and  Jerusalem  (i.  5, 
C ;  iii.  8-12)  ;  the  captivity  in  Babylon  (iv.  10)  ; 
the  world-wide  spiritual  influence  to  be  ulti- 
mately exercised  by  Jerusalem  and  Zion,  and 
the  rise  of  a  ruler  to  be  born  in  Bethlehem, 
"  whose  goings  forth  have  been  from  of  old, 


from  everlasting  "  (v.  1,  2).  The  most  natural 
division  of  the  hook  is  into  three  sections, 
ch.  i.-ii.,  iii.-v.,  and  vi.-vii.,  each  beginning 
with  a  formula  calling  on  the  people  to  hear 
(i.  2,  iii.  1,  vi.  1).  Passages  in  Micah  resemble 
others  in  Isaiah  (cf.  Micah  iv.  1-5  with  Isa.  ii. 
1-5).  Micah  in  quoted  or  alluded  to  in  Matt, 
ii.  5,  6,  x.  35,  36 ;  Mark  xiii.  12  ;  Luke  xii.  53  ; 
John  vii.  42.  The  canonical  authority  of  the 
book  has  never  been  doubted. 

mi  ca  phi  lite,    mi  ca  fi   lite,  mi  ca 
phyl'-lite,  s.     [From  Eng.  mica ;  Gr.  4>tAo« 
(philos)  =  friend,  and  sutf.  -ite  (Afin.).] 
Min. :  The  same  as  ANDALUSITE  (q.v.). 

mi-ca-phyl  -lite,  s.    [MICAPHILITE.] 

mi  ca-relle,   mi-ca-reT-lite,  ».     [Eng. 
mica ;  sulf.  -reUe,  -rellite  (Min.).] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  A  name  used  to  designate  the  original 
mineral  (which  is  at  present  unknown),  from 
which  the  pinit*  of  Stolpen,  near  Neustadt, 
was  derived. 

2.  The  mica  which  is  pseudomorphous  after 
scapolite    from    Arendal,    Norway.      Colour 
greenish- white  ;  hardness,  2  to  3  ;  sp.  gr.  2 '833  ; 
It  is  a  potash  mica,  containing  from  57  to  67 
per  cent.    Occurs  embedded  in  quartz. 

mi  ca  reT  lite,  s.    [MICARELLK] 
111190,  s.  pi.    [MOUSE.] 

*  mice-eyed,  a.    Keen-eyed. 

' '  A  legion  of  mice^yed  decipherer*.  "—Nathe :  Lenten 
Stuffe. 

ml9h,  v.l.    [MicHE.] 

mi'-chael,  s.  [See  def.]  A  fine  variety  of 
sweet  orange,  from  the  island  of  St.  Michael, 
one  of  the  Azores. 

mi  chael  ite,  s.    [Named  from  St.  Michael, 

Azores,  where  it  was  found ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  siliceous  sinter  (q.v.), 

occurring  as  capillary  or  filiform  snow-white 

encrustations  ;  somewhat  pearly  in  lustre. 

Mich  ael  mas,  *  Mich  el  messe, 
*  Mych  el  messe,  s.  [From  the  proper 
name  Michael ;  Fr.  Michel,  from  Heb.  bnrPQ 
(Mikhael)  =  Who  is  like  unto  God?  Eng'. 
-mas,  -messe ;  A.  S.  mcesse  =  mass  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  feast  of  St.  Michael  the  Archangel, 
which  is  celebrated  on  September  29.     It  is 
one  of  the  regular  quarter-days  in  England. 

2.  Autumn. 

Michaelmas  daisy,  «. 
Bot.  <fc  Hort.  : 

1.  A  gardener's  name  for  Aster  Tradeicanti 
and  other  species  of  Aster. 

2.  Aster  Trifolium,  the  SeaStarwort,  a  plant 
frequently  found  wild  in  some  salt-marshes  in 
Britain, 

Michaelmas  head-court,  s.  The  an- 
nual meeting  of  the  freeholders  and  commis- 
sioners of  supply  of  a  county,  held  at 
Michaelmas,  for  various  county  purposes. 
(Scotch.) 

Michaelmas-term,  s. 

Law :  A  term  beginning  on  the  2nd  »nd 
ending  on  the  25th  of  November. 

mi'-chael-son-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Michael- 
son,  who  analyzed  it ;  suff.  -ite  (A/in.).] 

Min. :  An  orthite-like  mineral  grouped  by 
Dana  with  muromoutite  (q.v.).  It  appears  to 
be  a  silicate  of  lanthanum,  didymium,  cerium, 
lime,  zirconia,  gluciua,  sesquioxide  of  iron, 
and  a  little  alumina.  Found  with  melinophane 
near  Brevig,  Norway. 

mi9he,  'mien,  •  mee^h,  *  mit$h, 
mooch,  mouch,  v.i,  [O.  Fr.  mucer,  mucier, 
muchier  (Fr.  mvsser)  =  to  hide,  to  lurk  about.] 

1.  To  hide,  to  skulk,  to  retire  or  hide  from 
notice. 

"Straggle  up  and  down  the  country,  or  mich  In  cor- 
ners amongst  their  friends  idlely."— Sptnter:  Vine  of 
the  Stale  of  Ireland. 

2.  To  play  the  truant.    (Local.) 

3.  To  be  guilty  of  anything  done  in  secret, 
as  an  illicit  amour,  ic. 

mi-cheT-f-a,  s.    [Named  after  Pietro  Antonio 
Micheli,  a  Florentine  botanist,  who  died  in 
1757.) 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  Magnoliaceae,  tribe  Magno- 


lieae.  It  is  akin  to  Magnolia,  but  has  axillary 
flowers,  lesser  carpels,  and  more  numerous 
ovules.  Michelia  Cliampaca  or  Tsjam-pac  ia 
the  Chain paca  (q.v.).  All  parts  of  it  are 
strongly  stimulant.  The  bitter  aromatic  bark 
has  been  used  in  low  intermittent  fevers.  It  is 
a  good  substitute  for  guaiacum.  The  bark  of 
M.  montana  has  properties  like  cascarilla-bark, 
but  is  less  bitter.  That  of  M.  gracilis  has  * 
strong  smell  of  camphor.  M.  Doltsopa,  a  treo 
growing  in  Nepaul,  has  fragrant  wood  much 
used  in  that  country  for  building. 

mi9h-el-in  -I-a,  s.  -{Latinised  from  a  French 
proper  name,  Michel.] 

PaUeont. :  A  genus  of  tabulate  corals,  from 
the  Devonian  and  Carboniferous  formations. 
The  corallum  is  very  like  that  of  Favosites, 
but  the  epitlieca  is  often  furnished  with  root- 
like  prolongations,  the  tabulse  arched,  and 
the  mural  pores  very  irregularly  distributed. 

mfyh'-er,    *  mee9h  er,    *  much-are,  s. 

[Eng.  mich;  -er.]  One  who  miches,  skulks, 
or  hides  out  of  sight ;  a  truant,  a  petty  thief, 
a  pilferer. 

"  Shall  the  blessed  sun  of  heaven  prove  a  micher, 
and  eat  blackberries  l"—Shaketp. :  1  Henri/  jr..  U.  4. 

*  ml9h'-er-jr,  *  mich-er-ie,  s.   [Eng.  mich,; 
•try.]    Theft,  thieving,  pilfering. 
"Now  thou  shalt  full  sore  able 
That  ilke  stelthe  of  nucJurie."    dower:  C.  A.,  T. 

mifh'-ing,  '  mee9h  -ing,  a.  [MICHE.] 
Skulking  ;  keeping  out  of  sight ;  mean. 

"  Sure  she  haa  some  meechiny  rascal  in  her  house."— 
Bvaum.  *  Flat. :  Si-orn/ul  Lady,  iv.  i. 

mic  kle,  mich  el,  •  mik  el,  '  moch  el, 
*  much  el,  *  muc  kle,  *  muk-el,  a. 

[A.S.  mycel,  micel ;  cogn.  with  Icel.  mik  ill, 
mykill;  Goth,  -miklls ;  M.  H.  Ger.  michel; 
O.  H.  Ger.  mikil ;  Gr.  /ueycXot  (megaloa)  = 
great]  Much,  great.  [MUCH.] 

"  It  cost  Watt  Tint  inn  mickle  toil 
To  drive  him  but  a  Scottish  mile." 

Scott :  Lay  qf  the  Lout  Minstrel,  iv.  11 

ml-co'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  D.  Micon, 
a  Spanish  physician  and  botanist] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-tribe 
Miconese.  The  fruit  of  Miconia  longifolia  ia 
used  in  tropical  America  for  dyeing  black,  and 
that  of  M.  tinctoria,  for  dyeing  yellow. 

mi-CO-nl-e'-DB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  miconHa); 
Lut.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ex.] 

Bot. :  A  sub-tribe  of  Melastomaceae,  tribe 
Melaatomea?. 

micr-,  pref.    [MICRO-.] 

mi-cra-ba'-cl-a,  *.     [Pref.  micr-,  and  Or. 

<i/3af  (abax),  geuit.  a/3aico$  (abakos)  =  a  slab,  a 
board.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  Aporose  Zoantharia, 
of  the  family  Fungidse,  from  the  Cretaceous 
series.  There  is  no  epitheca,  and  the  basal 
wall  is  perforated. 

mi-cra-can  thus,  s.  [Pref.  micr-,  and  Lat. 
acanthus,  from  Gr.  0x0*60.  (akantha)  =  a  spine, 
a  prickle.] 

Ichthy. :  An  African  genus  of  Aeantho- 
pterygian  fishes,  family  Labyrinthici.  It  has 
been  recently  discovered  in  the  tributaries  of 
the  river  Ogooue.  (Giinther.) 

mi-cran'-dra,  s.  [Pref.  micr-,  and  Gr.  onjp 
(aner),  genit  ai^oik  (andros)  =  a  man.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Euphorbiaceae,  tribe  Cro 
tonese.  Micrandra  siphoiioides,  and  M.  minor, 
natives  of  the  regions  bordering  the  Rio  Negro, 
furnish  part  of  the  Para  caovtchouc;  it  is  their 
inspissated  milky  juice. 

mi-cran'-thes,  s.    [Pref.  micr-,  and  Gr.  avOot 

(anthos)  =•  a  flower.] 

Bot. :  A  sub-genus  of  Saxifraga.  The  flowers 
are  in  dense  cymes,  and  the  petals  white.  It 
includes  Saxifraga  (Micranthes)  nivalis,  » 
British-Alpine  plant 

mi-eras  -ter,  s.  [Pref.  micr-,  and  Gr.  o<mjp 
(aster)  =•  a  star.] 

PaUeont. :  A  genus  of  Echinodea,  family 
Spatangidte.  It  is  very  abundant  in  the  Chalk 
beds. 

mi-eras' -tur,  s.  [Pret  micr-,  and  Lat  astur 
=  a  kind  of  hawk.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  raptorial  birds,  family 
Falconidae.  Micrastur  lemitorquatus  is  the 
Harrier  Hawk— a  connecting-link  between  th« 


boll,  boy  ;  pout,  Jc%l ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     Ing, 
-clan,  -tlaa  =  shan.   -tlon,  -sioa  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -sion  =  r^^n.   -dona,  -tious,  -sious  =  shtis.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3124 


micrathene— microlestes 


harriers  and  the  goshawks.   It  inhabits  forests 
in  Mexico. 

mi-cra-the'-ne,  *.     [Pref.   micr-,  and   Gr. 
'Ae^  (Athene)  =  the   goddess   Minerva,  to 
whom  the  owl  was  sacred.] 
Ornith:  A  genus  of  Strigidae  erected  by 

i  Coues.  It  has  but  one  species,  Micrathene 
whitneyi,  the  smallest  owl  known.  Length 
about  six  inches,  wing-expanse  from  fourteen 
to  sixteen  inches.  Above,  grayish  olive- 
brown,  with  pale  rusty  spots,  whitish  nuchal 
collar.  Beneath,  white,  with  large  rusty 

,  blotches.     Habitat,  Colorado   and   Western 

'  Mexico. 

mi-cro-,  pref.  [Gr.  ptxpo;  (mikros)  =  little, 
small.] 

i     1.  A  prefix  denoting  smallness  or  littleness. 
2.  Among  electricians  and  on  the  C.  G.  S. 
system,  division  by  a  million.     (Brit.  Assoc. 
Report,  1873,  p.  224.) 

micro  lepidoptera,  *.  pi.  A  division 
of  the  Lepidoptera  with  regard  to  size ;  it  is 
of  little  or  no  scientific  value. 

mi'-crobe,  s.     [Fr.,  from  Gr.  fu»cpd?  (mikros) 

=  small,  and  /3i'os  (bios)  =  life.] 
Biol. :  A  term  proposed  by  Sedillot,  in  1878, 

for  any  minute  organism,  vegetable  or  animal. 

Microbes,  collectively,  are  equivalent  to  the 

Microzymes  (q.v.)  of  Bechamp. 
mi-cro'-bi  al,  mi-cro'-bi -an,  mi 

cro'-bic,  a.    Of  or  pertaining  to'  microbes, 

or  bacteria,  the  name  most  commonly  applied 

to  microbes. 

mi-cro-brdm'-ite,  ».  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Eng.,  &c.  6romite(q.v.).] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  embolite  (q.v.),  contain- 
ing a  small  amount  of  bromide  compared  with 
the  chloride  of  silver.  [MEOABROMITE.] 

mi  cro  each  rys,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Lat. 
cachrys  =  parched  barley  ;  a  catkin.] 

Bet. :  A  genus  of  Pinaceae,  tribe  Abietese. 
1    [HUON-PINE.] 

mi-cro-ge  phaT-Ic,  a.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Eng.  cephalic.] 

Anthrop. :  A  term  applied  to  skulls  having 
a  capacity  below  1,350  cubic  centimetres. 

mi  cro~9cph  a-loiis,  a.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Eng.  cep/udous.]  Having  a  small  or  imper- 

J  fectly-developed  head  ;  hence,  deficient  in  in- 
tellect. (Black :  Adv.  of  a  Phaeton,  ch.  xxv.) 

mi-crp-chir  -op'-ter-  a,  *.  pi.  [Pref.  micro-, 
and  Eng.,  &c.  Mropterd.] 

Zool. :  A  name  proposed  by  Dobson  for  a 
sub-order  of  Bats.  [INSECTIVORA,  1.  (2).J 

ini-crd-chro-noin'-e'-ter,  s.  [Pref.  micro-, 
and  Eng.  chronometer  (q.v.).]  A  niieronom- 
eter  (q.v.). 

tti'- cro- close,  ».  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
icAao-tf  (klasis)  =  cleavage  ;  Ger.  mikroklas.] 

Min. :  A  name  given  by  Wiik  to  a  potash- 
soda  felspar,  from  the  St.  Gotthard,  Switzer- 
land. Crystallization  triclinic.  Occurs  inter- 
crystallized  withorthoclase  ina  similar  manner 
to  that  of  albite  with  microcline.  (See  these 
words.) 

mi  cro  cline,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Or. 
(cAii/w  (klino)  =  to  bend,  to  incline ;  Ger.  mi- 
kroklin.] 

Min. :  A  name  originally  given  by  Breit- 
haupt  to  a  felspar  which  gave  the  angle  of 
90°  22'  to  90°  23'  between  the  two  cleavage 
planes  instead  of  90°.  Des  Cloizeaux  has  re- 
ferred this  felspar,  however,  to  orthoclase, 
but  has  adopted  the  name  for  a  new  species 
of  felspar,  having  the  following  characters. 
Crystallization  triclinic,  with  polysynthetic 
twinning.  A  section  cut  parallel  with  the 
base  shows  a  peculiar  reticulated  structure, 
due  to  the  regular  intergrowth  of  twin  la- 
mellae ;  it  encloses  irregular  bands  of  albite. 
Compos. :  silica,  64'30 ;  alumina,  19'70 ;  sesqui- 
oxide  of  iron,  0-74  ;  potash,  15-60  ;  soda,  0'48  ; 
loss  on  ignition,  0-35  =  101-17  ;  represented 
by  the  formula,  K2[Al2]Si8Oi6.  A  large  part 
of  felspar,  hitherto  regarded  as  orthoclase,  is 
included  in  this  species,  as  also  much  of  the 
amazonstone  and  chesterlite  (q.v.). 

mi-cro-cdc'-CUS,  s.    [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
KOKKO;  (kokkos)  =  a  berry.] 
Bot. :   A  genus  of  Schizomycetes,  distin- 


guished by  the  minute  organisms  being  globu- 
lar instead  of  linear.  The  species  have  been 
divided  into  three  groups  :  (1)  Chromogenous  ; 
(2)  Zymogenous,  producing  various  kinds  of 
fermentation  ;  and  (3)  Pathogenous,  producing 
contagious  diseases.  (Griffith  <t  Henfrey.) 

mi-cro-con'-chus,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
xo-yxi  (kongche)  =  a  shell.]  [SPIROBBIS.] 

mi'-cro-cosm,  s.  [Fr.  microcosm*,  from  Lat. 
microcosmos,  from  Gr.  /uiKpoKoo>io«  (mikrokos- 
mos)  —  a  little  world,  from  /ouxpot  (mikros)  — 
small,  and  KCXT^O?  (kosmos)  —  a  world.] 

*  1.  A  little  world  or  cosmos  ;  a  term  fanci- 
fully applied  to  man,  as  supposed  to  be  an 
epitome  of  the  macrocosm  or  universe.  It 
was  so  used  by  Paracelsus. 

"There  were  some  also,  that  staid  not  here;  but 
went  further,  and  held,  that  If  the  spirit  •(  man 
(whom  they  call  the  microcosm)  do  give  a  fit  touch  to 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  by  strong  imaginations  and 
beleefes,  it  might  command  nature."— Bacon:  Hat. 
Hat.,  i  900. 

2.  A  little  community  or  society. 

ml  cro-cdf  '-mlc,  mi  cro  cos  mic  al,  a. 

[Eng.  microcosm;  -ic,  -ical.]  Pertaining  to 
man  or  the  microcosm. 

"This  opinion  confirmed  would  much  advance  the 
microcotmical  conceit"  —  Brovnit:  Vulgar  Srrouri, 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  iii. 

microcosmic  salt, .--. 

Chem. :  (NH^NaHPO^HjO.  Ammohio- 
sodic  phosphate,  used  as  a  flux  in  blowpipe 
experiments.  [STERCORITE.) 

mi-cro-cos:-in6g'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  jt«p6- 
(co<r/xos  (raifcrofcosmos)  =  a  microcosm,  and 
•ypaiJMo  (grapho)  =  to  write,  to  describe.]  The 
description  of  man  as  a  microcosm. 

mi-cro  cous'-tic,  a.  &  *.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Eng.  (a)cous<ic.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Serving  to  increase  small  or 
indistinct  sounds ;  of  or  pertaining  to  a  mi- 
crocoustic.    [B.] 

B.  As  subst. :  An  aural  instrument  for  col- 
lecting  sounds  for   the   partially  deaf;   an 
auricle  or  speaking-trumpet. 

mi'  cro  crith,  *.     [Pref.  micro-,  and   Eng. 
crith  (q.v.).] 
Chem. :  The  weight  of  an  atom  of  hydrogen. 

mi-cro-crys'-tal-line,  a.  [Pref.  micro-, 
and  Eng.  crystalline.] 

Petrol. :  The  name  given  by  Rosenbusch  to 
the  parts  of  porphyritic  ground-matter  which 
are  aggregates  of  elements  mineralogically  re- 
cognizable. It  is  opposed  to  cryptocrystalline, 
in  which  they  are  unrecognizable. 

mi  cro  der  ma-tous,  a.  [Gr.  /uicp6«  (mifc- 
ros)  —  small,  and  dtppia  (derma),  genit.  oVp/ia- 
T<W  (dermatos)  =  the  skin.] 

Pathol. :  Of,  belonging  to,  or  consisting  of 
minute  portions  of  skin. 

mi-cro-dis'-cus,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
fiio-Kos  (diskos)  =  a  disc.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  Trilobites,  family 
Agnostidse  (sometimes  referred  to  the  Trinu- 
cleidse),  from  the  Upper  Cambrian.  There 
are  no  facial  sutures  or  eyes  ;  four  body  rings 
are  present,  and  the  tail  is  segmented. 

mi   cro-don,  $.    [Pref.  micr-,  and  Gr.  o&ni? 

(odous),  genit.  O&OVTOS  (odontos)  =  a  tooth.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  fossil  teeth,  believed 
to  belong  to  Pycnodont  tishes.  Prof.  Morris, 
in  1854,  enumerated  three  species  from  the 
Chalk  and  one  from  the  Purbeck  beds. 

mi  cro  don  ta,  s.    [MICRODON.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Moths,  family  Noto- 
dontidae.  Microdonta  bicolora,  a  snow-white 
moth,  with  orange  spots  on  the  fore  wings,  is 
rare  in  England. 

mi  cro  far -ad,  ».  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eng., 
&c.  farad.] 

Electro-magneMcs :  The  millionth  part  of  a 
farad.  The  farad  being  too  large  for  practical 
purposes,  the  microfarad  is  employed  in  its 
room.  (Everett :  C.  G.  S.  System  of  Units : 
London  (1875),  p.  70.) 

mi-cro-  fel' -site,  ».  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eng. 
felsite.] 

Petrol. :  The  name  given  by  Rosenbusch  to 
a  colourless,  grayish,  or  brownish  substance, 
made  up  of  minute  scales  or  fibres  occurring 
at  the  bases  of  some  porphyries. 


mi-cro-fel-slt'-ic,  o.  [Eng.  micro/«ln<(«); 
suff.  -ic.]  Of,  belonging  to,  or  consisting  of 
microfelsite. 

microfelsitic  basis,  s. 

Petrol.  :  An  alternative  name  given  by  Bo- 
senbusch  to  microfelsite  (q.v.). 

microfelsitic  matter,  s. 
Petrol. :   Matter  consisting  of  microfelsit* 
(q.v.).     (Rutley.) 

mi-crp-gas  ~ter,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
ycumjp  (gaster)  =  the  belly.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Eiitomophaga,  family 
Ichneumonidse.  Microgaster  glomeratusis  para- 
sitic on  the  caterpillars  of  the  common  white 
butterfly.  The  larvae  burst  forth  from  the 
body  of  the  caterpillar  when  it  is  ready  to 
change,  and  form  round  its  empty  skin  a  little 
heap  of  yellowish  cocoons. 

ini-crd-ge'^O'-lSg'-I-cal,  ».  [Eng.  micro- 
geolog(y);  -ical.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  micro- 
geology  ;  derived  from  the  use  of  the  micro- 
scope in  relation  to  geology. 

mi-cro-ge-or-d-gy,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Eng.  geology  (q.v.)7j  That  department  of  the 
science  of  geology  whose  facts  are  ascertained 
by  the  use  of  the  microscope. 

mi  -cro  -glqs'-sus,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
yfao<rara(glossa)  =  a  tongue.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Psittacidse,  from  the 
Papuan  district  and  North  Australia.  John 
Macgillivray  (Voyage  of  the  Rattlesnake,  i.  821) 
speaks  of  the  Microglossns  aterrimus  as  "  an 
enormous  black  parrot  with  crimson  cheeks. 
At  Cape  York  it  feeds  upon  the  cabbage  of 
various  palms,  stripping  down  the  sheath  at 
the  base  of  the  leaves  with  its  powerful, 
acutely-hooked  upper  mandible."  It  is  popu- 
larly known  as  the  Black  Cockatoo.  An  ex- 
cellent detailed  description  of  the  bird  has 
been  given  by  A.  R.  Wallace  (Malay  Archi- 
pelago, 1872,  pp.  446-448). 

mi  -  cro  -  graph,  s.  [Gr.  fiiKpo?  (mifcros)  = 
small,  and  ypa^xo  (grapho)  =  to  write,  to  draw.) 
An  instrument  invented  by  Mr.  Webb  of  Lon- 
don, for  executing  extremely  minute  writing 
and  engraving ;  its  general  principle  is  that  of 
the  pantograph. 

ml-crog'-ra-pher,  «.  [Eng.  micrograph; 
-er.]  One  versed  or  skilled  in  micrography. 

mi-cro-graph'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  micrograph(y)  ; 
-ic.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  micrography. 

mi-Grog1 -ra-phy,  s.  [Eng.  micrograph ;  -y.} 
The  description  of  things  too  minute  to  be  seen 
without  the  aid  of  the  microscope. 

"A  curious  description  and  figure  of  the  sting  »e» 
in  Mr.  Hook's  micrography."— Orta:  .Uutieum. 

mi-cro-hi'-er-ax,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Or. 
ie'paf  (hierax)  =.  a  hawk,  a  falcon.] 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  Falconidse,  sub-family 
Falconinse.  It  contains  the  Falconets.  [FxL 
CONET.] 

mi-crohm,  ».    [Pref.  micr-,  and  Eng.,  &c 
oA.m-(q.v.).J 
Electricity :  The  millionth  part  of  an  ohm. 

mi  cro!  a  bis,  ».  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
Ao/3if  (lab'is)  =  a  pair  of  pincers.] 

Palceont. :  A  carboniferous  genus  of  Arach- 
nida ;  it  is  believed  to  be  most  nearly  allied 
to  the  Pseudoscorpionidae  (q.v.). 

mi  cro  lae   na,    s.      [Pref.    micro-,  and    Gr. 
Atjros  (linos)  ='wool ;  so  called  from  the  small 
woolly  flower-stalk.] 
Botany : 

1.  A  genus  of  Byttneriacese.     The  fibrous 
tissue  of  the  bark  of  Microksna  spectabilis  is 
suitable  for  cordage. 

2.  A  genus  of  grasses,  tribe  Oryzese. 

mi  cro  les  tes,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
ATJOTIJS  (lestes)  —  a  piiate,  a  buccaneer ;  ATJ(TT«V« 
(festeud)  =  to  be  a  robber  or  pirate.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  founded  on  the  remains 
of  Microlestes  antiquus,  the  earliest  known 
mammal.  Only  a  few  teeth  have  as  yet  been 
discovered.  "The  earliest  horizon  on  which 
Microlestes  occurs  is  in  a  bone-bed  in  the 
Kenper  [Upper  Trias]  of  Wurtemberg ;  but  it 
has  also  been  detected  in  the  higher  Rhsetic 
beds."  (Nicholson.)  It  is  impossible  to  decide 
whether  Microlestes  was  placental  or  mar- 
supial. Most  probably  it  was  marsupial ;  and 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   ae,O9  =  e;ey  =  a;qn  =  kw. 


microlite— microsaurla 


3125 


it  appears  to  be  closely  allied  to  the  recent 
Australian  Banded  Ant-eater.  [MACKOPUS, 
MYRMECOBIUS.J 

mi'-cro-lite,  «.  [Gr.  piKpot  (mikros)  =  small, 
and  Aiflos  (lithos)  =  a  stone.] 

Min.  :  A  mineral  occurrir.K  In  exceedingly 
small  octahedral  crystals,  h«nce  the  name.  It 
has  lately  been  found  in  well-defined  crystals 
up  to  an  inch  and  a  half  in  diameter,  and 
larger  imperfect  ones  up  to  4  Ibs.  in  weight. 
Crystallization,  isometric;  hardness,  6;  sp.  gr. 
5 '656  ;  lustre,  resinous;  colour,  wax-yellow  to 
brown  ;  streak,  paleochreous  yellow;  fracture, 
conchoidal ;  brittle.  Compos. :  a  columhp-tan- 
talate  of  lime,  with  some  glucina,  oxide  of 
tin,  magnesia,  sesquioxide  of  uranium,  yttria, 
fluorine,  &c.  Probable  formula  3(Ca2Ta2O7)  + 
CbOF3.  Found  with  albite,  &c.,  at  Chester- 
field, Massachusetts  ;  Uto,  Sweden  ;  and  at 
the  mica  mines,  Amelia  Co.,  Virginia. 

mi  cro-Uth,  s.    [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr.  Afflo* 

(lithos)  =  a  stone.] 

Crystallography:  Microscopic  stony  bodies 
rendering  the  material  of  which  they  are  in 
large  measure  composed  all  but  crystalline. 

mi  cro  llth-ic,  o.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eng. 
lithic.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Composed  of  small  stones. 

2.  Anthrop. :  A  term  applied  to  a  particular 
style  of  funeral  monuments,  in  which  ex- 
tremely small  stones   are   used.      They  are 
nearly   always   squared   or   hewn,  and   the 
builders  sought  to  produce  effect  by  construc- 
tion, not  by  the  exhibition  of  mere  force. 

"The  cognate  examples  in  the  mici-olithic  styles 
afford  us  very  little  assistance."— Feryttuon:  Rude 
Stone  Monuments,  p.  47. 

mi-cr6T-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  pucpfc  (mikros)  = 
small,  and  Aoyos  (logon)—  a  word,  a  discourse.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Micrography  ;  that  part  of  science 
depending  upon  the  use  of  the  microscope. 

*  2.  Fig.  :  Undue  attention  to  insignificant 
or  unimportant  matters  ;  minuteness  about 
words  ;  hair-splitting. 

"  There  is  less  micrology  ...  in  his  erudition."  — 
Kobberdi :  Life  of  W.  Taylor,  ii.  146. 

mi-cro-mer'-I-a,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
/xepi'?  (meris)  =  a  part.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Labiates,  tribe  Melissese. 
Micromeria  capitella,  a  small  plant  growing  in 
the  Neelgherry  Hills,  the  Western  Ghauts, 
&c.,  has  the  properties  of  Peppermint. 

mi  crom'-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eng. 
meter.]  An  instrument  used  with  a  telescope 
or  microscope  to  measure  smnll  distances,  or 
the  apparent  diameters  of  objects  which  sub- 
tend very  small  angles.  Micrometers  are  va- 
riously constructed.  The  field  of  the  telescope 
may  be  provided  with  a  graduated  scale,  or  a 
metallic  ring,  or  a  diaphragm  having  parallel 
and  intersecting  spider-lines  or  fine  wires. 
The  micrometer  with  a  graduated  scale  is 
used  for  measuring  distances  by  direct  com- 
parison. 

If  See  also  Double-image  micrometer,  double- 
refraction  micrometer,  linear-micrometer,  posi- 
tion-micrometer, ring-micrometer,  scale-micro- 
meter. [  FILAR.] 

micrometer -balance,  s.  A  balance 
for  ascertaining  minute  differences  in  weight. 

micrometer-microscope,  s.  An  in- 
strument used  for  reading  and  subdividing  the 
divisions  of  large  astronomical  and  geodetical 
instruments. 

micrometer-screw,  s.  A  screw  attached 
to  optical  and  mathematical  instruments  as  a 
means  for  exact  measurement  of  very  small 
angles.  The  great  space  through  which  the 
lever  of  the  screw  passes,  in  comparison  with 
the  longitudinal  motion  due  to  the  pitch, 
affords  the  means  for  a  positive  motion  which 
is  imperceptible  on  the  object  moved,  though 
appreciable  in  its  results.  If  the  thread  of  a 
micrometer-screw  in  an  instrument  has  50 
threads  to  an  inch,  and  carries  a  pointer  which 
traverses  a  graduated  circle  divided  into  20 
equal  parts,  the  revolution  of  the  micrometer- 
screw  for  a  distance  equal  to  one  <>f  the  divi- 
sions will  m  ive  the  object  to  which  the  screw 
is  attached  T,-,-r  of  an  inch ;  that  is,  20  x  50 
=  1,000. 

mi-crd-met'-ric,  ml^ro-meV-rfo-al,  a. 

[Eng.  micrometer  ;  -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  micrometer  ;  as,  micrometric  measure- 
ments. 


mi-Cl'd-met'-rfc-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  micro- 
metrical  ;  -ly.]  By  means  of  a  micrometer. 

"  The  are*  within  which  the  Prayer  was  written  was 
micromerrtcrtWyverineclbyDr.J.J.  Woodward,  United 
States  Army,  who  found  that  it  aud  the  inscription 
were  contained  within  a  space  ^L  of  an  inch  square." 
—Knight :  Dictionary  of  Mechanic*. 

mi-crom'-S-try,  s.  [Eng.  micrometer  ;  -y.  ] 
The  act  or  art  of  measuring  minute  objects  or 
distances  by  means  of  a  micrometer. 

mi'-cro-mys,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  ftvs  (mus) 
=  a  mouse.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Muridae,  constructed  to 
contain  the  Harvest  Mouse  (q.v.). 

mi-cro  m  siis,  «.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Lat. 
Nisus ;  Gr.  Nio-os  (Nisos)  —  a  king  of  Megaia, 
fabled  to  have  been  charged  into  a  sparrow- 
hawk.  (Ovid:  Met.  viii.  8,  sqq.).] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Falconidse,  sub-family 
Accipitrinae  (q.v.).  Micronism  badius  is  the 
Shikra,  found  in  India,  where  it  is  trained  for 
purposes  of  falconry. 

mi  cro  nom  e  ter,  ».  [A  contraction  of 
microchronometer  (q.v.).]  A  species  of  watch 
intended  for  measuring  short  intervals  of  time, 
as  the  flight  of  a  projectile,  &c.  After  being 
wound  up  in  the  ordinary  way,  it  is  set  in 
motion  by  pressing  a  spring  with  the  finger, 
upon  withdrawing  which  it  is  instantaneously 
stopped. 

mi  cro-pan  -to  -graph,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Eng.  pantograph  (q.v.).]  An  instrument  in- 
vented in  1852  by  Mr.  Peters,  an  English 
banker  and  microscopist,  for  minute  writing. 
By  means  of  it  the  Lord's  Prayer,  containing 
223  letters  (amen  being  omitted),  has  been 
written  on  glass  within  the  space  of  j^so  °f 
a  square  inch. 

mi  croph  6-lis,  *.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
</>oAi's  (pholis)  —  a  horny  scale.] 

Palceont. :  Agenusof  Labyrinthodonts,  family 
Brachyopina.  It  was  founded  by  Huxley  on 
remains  from  the  Karoo-bed  at  the  foot  of 
Rhenosterberg,  South  Africa.  He  called  the 
single  species  Micropholis  Stomi.  after  its  dis- 
coverer. (Qiutr.  Jour.  Geol.  Soc.,  xv.  642-49.) 

mi  cro  phone,  s.  [Gr.  m/cpos  (mikros) = 
small,  and  $IOIT;  (phone)  =  sound  ;  Fr.  micro- 
phone.] An  instrument  for  increasing  the  in- 
tensity of  low  sounds  by  communicating  their 
vibrations  to  a  more  sonorous  body  which 
emits  a  more  audible  sound.  It  is  variously 
constructed,  the  most  usual  method  being 
with  a  piece  of  charcoal  held  loosely  between 
two  other  pieces  in  such  a  manner  that  it  is 
affected  by  the  slightest  vibrations  conveyed 
to  it  by  the  air  or  any  other  medium.  The 
two  external  pieces  are  planed  in  connection 
with  a  telephone,  and,  when  the  ear  is  placed 
at  the  ear-piece  of  the  telephone,  the  slightest 
sound  on  the  wooden  support  of  the  micro- 
phone is  so  magnified  that  even  the  tread  of  a 
fly  appears  as  loud  as  the  tramp  of  a  horse. 
[TELEPHONE.] 

mi  cro-phon-Ics,  s.  [MICROPHONE.]  The 
science  or  art  of  augmenting  weak  or  small 
sounds. 

mi-croph-6-nous,  a.  [Eng.  microphon(e)  ; 
-o-iis.]  Having  the  property  or  power  of  aug- 
menting weak  sounds ;  microcoustic. 

*  mi-croph'-6-ny,  a.  [MICROPHONE.]  Weak- 
ness of  voice. 

mi-cro  pho  tog  -ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  micro-, 
and  Eng.  photography  (q.v.).]  A  photographic 
process  by  which  an  object  is  reduced  in  size, 
while  its  exact  form  is  retained.  By  means 
of  this  instrument  letters  can  be  reduced  to  a 
minute  space,  and  afterwards  either  enlarged 
by  photography  or  read  with  a  microscope. 
Practical  use  of  the  process  was  made  during 
the  siege  of  Paris  in  1870,  in  order  to  commu- 
nicate with  those  inside  that  city  by  means  of 
messages  conveyed  by  carrier-pigeons,  the 
transcript  being  taken  on  paper  of  extreme 
thinness,  so  that  the  pigeons  were  able  to 
carry  a  considerable  number  of  messages. 

mi  croph  thai   mi  a,    mi  croph   thai 
my,  s.     [Pref.  micr(o^,  and  Eng.  ophthalmia, 
*  ophthalmy.] 
Pathol. :  A  morbid  smallness  of  the  eye. 

mi-cro-phyl'-lite,  *.  [Gr.  >iotp<k  (mikros)  = 
little,  and  <f>v\\ov  (phutton)  =  a  leaf;  Ger.  mi- 
krophyU.it.] 


Min.  :  One  of  two  indeterminable  minerals 
enclosed  in  labradorite.  [MICROPLAKITE.]  It 
occurs  in  crystalline  scales  from  '05  to  •!  mm, 
in  length. 

mi  croph  yl-lous,  a.     [Pref.  micro- ;  Or. 
<f>v\\ov  (phullon)  =  a  leaf,  aud  Eug.  adj.  Buff. 
-ous.] 
Bot. :  Having  small  leaves. 

mi  cro-phyte,  *.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
<t>vrov  (phuton)  =  a  plant.]  A  microscopic 
plant,  especially  one  parasitic  in  its  habits. 

mi  cro  plak'-ite,  s.  [Gr.  fti«po«  (mikros)  = 
little ;  irAaf  (plax),  genit.  irAaxos  (plakos)  = 
flat,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).'} 

Min. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  thin  minute 
rectangular  tables,  enclosed  in  labradorite 
(q.v.).  Colour  by  transmitted  light  grayish- 
yellow  to  brownish,  by  reflected  light  reddish- 
green  to  green  and  blue.  The  nature  of  these 
tables  is  yet  uncertain,  but  most  of  their 
characters  resemble  those  of  magnetite  (q.v.)b 

mi-cro'-po'-gon,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Or. 
iruyiav  (pogon)  —  the  beard.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Scisenidae  (q.v.),  closely 
allied  to  Pogonias,  but  with  conical  pharyngeal 
teeth.  Two  species  are  known,  from  the 
western  parts  of  the  Atlantic. 

mi  -  crop'-  ter  -  us,  «.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
TrrepoV  (pteron)  =•  a  wing.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Anatidae.  Micropterut 
brachyptems  is  the  Steamer-duck  or  Race- 
horse. Found  in  the  Straits  of  Magellan,  &c 

ml-crSp-ter-yg'-I-dw,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat 
micropteryx,  geiiit.  micropteryg(is) ;  Lat.  fern, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  moths,  group  Tineina. 
The  head  is  rough  ;  the  antennae  shorter  than 
the  anterior  wings,  these  and  the  hinder  ones 
somewhat  transparent.  Larvae  without  feet, 
mining  so  as  to  produce  blotches  in  leaves. 
Only  one  genus,  Micropteryx  (q.v.). 

mi-crop'-ter-yx,  s.  [Gr.  ^Kcponre'pvf  (mi- 
kropterux)  =  with  small  wings  :  pref.  micro-, 
and  Gr.  nre'puf  (pterux)  =  a  wing,  a  fin.] 

1.  Entnm. :  The  typical  and  only  genus  of 
the  family  Micropterygidas.    There  are  twelve 
British  species. 

2.  Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Carangidae  (Horse- 
Mackerel).    The  body  much  compressed ;  no 
detached  finlets.     Small  teeth  on  vomer  and 
palatine    bones.    Micropteryx  chrysurus  is  a 
semi-pelagic  fish,  very  common  in  the  tropical 
Atlantic,  less  so  in  the  Indian  Ocean. 

mi'-cro-pus,  s.    [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr.  irovt 

(pous)  —  a  foot.] 

1.  Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  Acanthopterygians, 
family  Scorpsenidae.  They  are  exceedingly 
small,  about  an  inch  and  a  half  in  length. 
Two  species  are  known,  from  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  coral  reefs  of  the  Pacific. 

*  2.  Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Brachypodina, 
short-footed  Thrushes,  founded  by  Swainson. 

mi  -cro-pyle,  s.    [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr.  in/A* 

(pule)  =  an  opening.] 

1.  Animal  Physiol. :  (See  extract). 

"  In  the  Osseous  Fishes  it  has  been  shown  by  Dr. 
Ransom  that  the  spermatozoa  I>HSS  through  a  minute 
opening  in  the  external  membrane  of  the  ova.  termed 
the  microftyfe.  A  similar  opening  has  been  observed 
by  Mullcr  aud  others  in  insects,  acephalous  mollu  cs, 
and  in  several  echinodermata  ;  aud  its  use,  as  L>r.  Allen 
Thompson  has  suggested,  is  probably  to  facilitate  the 
fecundation  of  ova  possessed  of  very  thick  external 
coverings.  A  micropyle  has  not  been  seen  in  any  of 
the  mammalia."— Carpenter  •  Human  Physial.,  p.  886. 

2.  Vegetable  Physiol.  :  The  foramen  in  a  ripe 
seed.     It  is  formed  by  the  united  exostome 
and  endostome.    It  is  always  opposite  the 
embryo.    The  position  of  the  latter  can  there- 
fore be  determined  by  the  inspection  of  the 
micropyle. 

ml-cro-rhe-d-me't'-rf-cal.a.  [Pref.  micro-; 
Eng.  rheometric,  and  suff.  -at.]  A  term  applied 
to  a  method  of  determining  the  nature  of 
bodies  in  solution,  when  flowing  through 
small  or  capillary  tubes. 

mi-cri^sau'-ri-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Gr.  craOpos  (sauros)  =  a  lizard.] 

Palceont.  :  A  group  of  Labyrinthodonts, 
founded  by  Dawson.  Thoracic  plates  un- 
known ;  ossification  of  limb  bones  incomplete. 
Dentine  nearly  or  entirely  non-plicate  ;  pulp- 
cavity  large.  Three  genera:  Dendrerpeton 
Hylonomus,  Hylerpeton. 


b6y ;  poTit,  J<ftrl ;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  $hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  I  "in.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  =  t 
-Clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  »*"",    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  aha*,   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


3126 


microschorlite  —mid 


ml-cro-schorl-ite  (o  as  9),  s.  [Pref.  micro- 
m  little  ;  Ger.  schorl  as  schorl  (q.v.),  and  suff. 
•ite  (Jfiw.).] 

Min. :  A  name  given  to  a  kind  of  crystallite 
observed  in  the  kaolinite  of  Thuringia,  and 
which  is  probably  tourmaline. 

mi' -  cro  -  scope,  s.  [Gr.  /tuxp<k  (mikro~--)  = 
small,  and  a-xoneio  (skopeo) — to  see,  to  observe ; 
Fr.  microscope;  Ital.  &  Sp.  microscope.] 

Optics  :  An  optical  instrument  by  which 
objects  are  so  magnified  that  details  invisible 
or  indistinct  to  the  naked  eye  are  clearly 
•ecu.  In  a  simple  microscope  the  magnifying 
power  is  interposed  directly  between  the  eye 
and  the  object,  in  the  manner  of  a  magnifying 
glass ;  and  though  the  power  may  consist  of 
several  lenses,  they  combine  as  one  ;  a  triple 
set  of  which  either  lens  can  be  used  singly,  or 
any  two,  or  all  in  combination,  is  usual.  In 
a  compound  microscope,  an  aerial  magnified 
image  of  the  object  is  projected  by  one  lens  in 
the  manner  of  a  magic  lantern,  and  this  image 
is  looked  at  and  further  magnified  by  a  second 
power  as  in  the  simplo  microscope.  The  first 
lens  is  called  the  object-glass  (q.v.),  or  objec- 
tive ;  the  second  the  ocular  or  eye-piece.  The 
most  important  by  far  '  is  the  object-glass. 
The  shorter  its  focus  the  larger  is  the  image 
produced.  Of  late  years  glasses  have  been 
produced  of  extraordinary  power.  The  high- 
est power  yet  made  is  of  ^  inch  focus  ;  this 
tiny  object  consists  of  many  lenses  so  com- 
bined as  to  give  good  definition,  and  under 
such  a  power  the  small  circular  section  across  a 
human  hair  would  occupy  many  times  the  field 
of  view.  The  eye-pieces  are  also  made  of  va- 
rious powers.  The  instrument  further  requires 
a  stage  on  which  the  objects  can  be  placed  and 
held  ;  underneath  which  must  be  a  mirror  for 
directing  the  light  to  the  object  when  viewed 
transparently.  In  using  aigh  powers,  fine 
mechanical  movements  are  employed  to  adjust 
the  object ;  and  the  best  instruments  have 
underneath  a  finely-adjustable  sub-stage,  for 
the  use  of  various  illuminating  apparatus.  An 
instrument  which  presents  an  image  to  only 
one  eye  is  called  a  monocular  microscope  ;  but 
there  are  several  methods  of  dividing  by  prisms 
the  pencil  of  rays  from  the  objective  into  two 
sets,  which  diverge  to  eye-pieces  so  placed,  that 
both  eyes  can  be  used  :  such  an  instrument  is 
called  a  binocular  microscope.  In  all  the 
usual  forms  of  microscope,  the  image  of  the 
object  appears  inverted,  and  for  most  objects 
this  is  of  no  consequence.  For  dissecting 
under  high  powers  this  is,  however,  incon- 
venient; aud  for  such  and  other  purposes  in- 
struments are  constructed  which,  by  prisms 
or  lenses,  re-invert  or  right  the  object,  which 
thus  appears  in  its  true  position  :  such  are 
called  erecting  microscopes.  In  the  solar 
microscope  a  lens  condenses  the  sun's  rays 
upon  an  ebject,  which  is  thus  so  intensely 
illuminated  that  the  objective  can  project  a 
greatly  enlarged  image  upon  a  white  screen. 
In  tho  electric  microsco|>e  the  rays  from  the 
electric  light  are  similarly  used,  and  in  this 
way  microscopic  photographs  of  long  mes- 
sages, on  tiny  slips  of  collodion,  were  enlarged 
and  transcribed  during  the  siege  of  Paris  in 
1870.  The  oxy-hydrogen  microscope  simi- 
larly employs  the  light  from  lime  made  in- 
candescent by  the  oxy-hydrojjen  flame.  This 
is  a  far  cheaper  and  more  convenient  light  than 
the  former,  but  of  much  less  power ;  very  lately, 
however,  this  form  of  microscope  has  l>een  so 
greatly  improved  that  magnifications  of  1,200 
to  2,000  diameters  can  be  obtained  with  it. 

"To  the  performance  of  every  muscular  motion,  In 
greater  aiiiinnls  at  least,  there  are  not  fewer  distinct 
parts  concerned  thttu  many  millions  of  millions  and 
these  visible  through  a  microscope."—  Kay :  On  the 
Creation,  pt.  i. 

•mi  cro-scope,  v.t.  [MICROSCOPE,  «.]  To 
examine  with  a  microscope. 

•  mi  cro  sco  pi  31,  a.  [Eng.  microscope)  ; 
•ial.]  Microscopical,  minute  ;  very  close. 

"  It  is  a  vulgar  remark  that  the  works  of  art  do  not 
bear  a  nice  microtcopial  inspection."— Berkeley:  Sirii, 
1283. 

mi  crd  scop  Ic,  *  mi  cro  scop  ick, 
mi  -  cro  scop  -  ic  -  al,  a.  [Eng.  micro- 
scop(e) ;  -ic,  -ical ;  Fr.  microscopique ;  Ital.  A 
8p.  mivroscopico.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  microscope ;  made 
or  determined  by  the  aid  of  a  microscope. 

"  So  far  as  microtcopic  analysis  would  enable  us  to 
decide  this  question. '—rodd  *  Bowman:  Phytiol. 
Anat..  U.  801. 

*  2.  Using  a  microscope ;  assisted  by  a 
microscope. 


*  3.  Resembling  a  microscope  in  the  power 
of  seeing  minute  objects. 

"  Why  has  uot  man  a  microicopick  eye  ?" 

Pope  :  Etsay  on  Han,  i.  198.   • 

4.  Very  small  or  minute,  so  as  to  be  visible 
only  with  a  microscope. 

"  Such  microscopic  proof  of  skill  and  power. 
As,  hid  from  ages  past,  God  now  displays." 

Coaiper  :  Tirocinium,tSJ. 

5.  Exceedingly  small  or  minute. 

6.  Very  close  or  minute  :  as,  a  microscopical 
investigation. 

microscopic  animals,  .s.  pi. 

Zool.  :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the  In- 
fusoria, because,  although  some  of  them  are 
visible  to  the  naked  eye,  the  majority  require 
a  lens  or  a  compound  microscope  for  their 
detection  and  examination. 

mi-cro-SCOp'-lC-al-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  micro- 
scopical; -ly.]  By  means  of  a  microscope; 
with  minute  investigation  ;  in  very  minute 
size  or  degree. 

mi-cr6s  -CO-pist,  ».  [Eng.  microscop(e); 
-1st.}  One  skilled  or  versed  in  microscopy. 

ml-cro-aco'-pi-iim,  s.  [A  Latinised  form 
of  Eng.  microscope  (q.v.).] 

Astron.  :  One  of  Lacaille's  twenty-seven 
southern  constellations.  It  is  situated  above 
Grus  and  Indus,  at  the  junction  of  Capri- 
cornus  aud  Sagittarius. 

mi-cros'-cd-py",  s.  [Eng.  microscope);  -y.] 
The  act  or  art  of  using  a  microscope  ;  investi- 
gation with  a  microscope. 

mi-cros'-er-is,  -*•  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
yepis  (seris)  =  a  kind  of  endive,  succory.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Composites,  tribe  Cichor- 
aceae.  The  fleshy  fibres  of  the  roots  of  Micro- 
seris  Forsteri  are  eaten  by  the  natives  of  Port 
Philip  in  Australia. 

mi  cro  som'-mitflt  fc  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Eng.,  &c.  sommite.] 

Min.  :  A  mineral  found  in  the  bombs 
ejected  from  Vesuvius,  and  in  leucitic  lava, 
where  it  has  been  formed  by  sublimation. 
Crystals,  hexagonal  and  exceedingly  minute, 
with  vertical  striations.  Hardness,  G  ;  sji.  gr. 
2'60  ;  colourless  and  transparent.  Compos.  . 
silica,  33'0  ;  alumina,  29'0  ;  lime,  11*2  ;  potash, 
11  '5;  soda,  87;  chlorine,  9"!  ;  sulphuric  acid, 
1'7  =  104'2.  Near  sodalite  in  composition. 

mi  cro  spec  tro  sco^e,  s.  [Eng.  micro- 
(scope),  aud  spectroscope  (q.v.).]  A  spectro- 
scope placed  in  connection  with  a  microscope, 
in  order  that  the  absorption  lines  may  be  the 
more  accurately  measured.  The  eye-piece 
contains  prisms  so  placed  as  to  enable  the 
reflected  ray  to  pass  in  a  direct  line  to  the  eye. 

ml-cro-spo-ran'-gl-a,  s.  pi.  [Prof,  micro-, 
and  Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  sporangia  (q.v.).] 

Sot.  :  Small  seed-vessels  iu  the  Marsileaceae 
and  Salviniaceae,  containing  microspores. 

mi'  cro  -spore,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eng. 
spore  (q.v.).] 

Bot.:  The  smaller  of  two  kinds  of  spores 
found  in  the  Marsileaceae  aud  Salviniaceae. 

mi-crd-8por'-5n,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
<riropo  (spora)  or  criropos  (sporos)  —  a  seed.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Fungals.  Microsporon 
mentagrophytes  is  believed  to  be  identical 
with  Trichophyton  tonsurans;  it  exists  as  a 
whitish  powder  at  the  root  of  the  hairs  of  the 
beard  in  a  skin  disease,  Tinea  sycosis.  M. 
furfur  produces  T.  versicolor  on  the  body,  and 
M.  Audouini  the  baldness  on  the  head  arising 
from  T.  deca  Ivans. 

mi  cros  then  a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Gr.  <70«'i/os  (sthenos)  =  strength.] 

Zool.  :  The  third  order  of  mammals  in  the 
arrangement  of  J.  D.  Dana.  [MEOASTHENA.] 

mi  cros-thenes,  s.  pi.    [MICROSTHENA.] 

Zool.  :  The  English  rendering  of  Micros- 
thena  (q.v.). 

Among  the  mieroithenei  the  rise  in  rank  on  this 
inciple  is  no  less  apparent."—  Amur.  Journ.  Science, 
1863,  p.  71. 

mi-cros-th^n'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  microsthen(es)  ; 
-ic.]  Belonging  to  or  having  the  characteristics 
of  the  Microsthena  (q.v.). 

"A  general  structural  characteristic  ma;  yet  be 
detected  corresponding  to  these  .  .  .  microgthenio  qual- 
ities."— J.  D.  Dana  :  On  Capitalization.  p.  ». 


prin 
Jan. 


mi-cro-sty'-lar,  a.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Rug 
stylar  (q.v.).] 

Arch. :  Having  a  small  style  or  column; 
an  epithet  applied  to  a  style  of  architecture 
in  which  there  is  a  separate  small  order  to 
each  floor. 

mi-cr6s'-y-5ps,  s.  [Pref.  micro-;  Gr.  crvs 
(sus)  =  a  pig,  aud  iaijt  (dps)  =  the  face,  the 
countenance.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  Limnotheridas,  from 
the  Eocene  of  America. 

mi-cro-ta-Bim'-S-ter,  s.  [Pref.  micro-; 
Gr.  rao-is  (tasis)  —  stretching,  tension,  and 
/xe'Tpox  (metron)  =  a  measure.]  An  instrument 
invented  by  Mr.  T.  A.  Edison,  and  announced 
by  him  in  1878.  In  it  he  uses  the  principle  of 
the  carbon  microphone  to  measure  infinitesi- 
mal pressure. 

mi'- crd -there,  s.  [MICROTHERIUM.]  Any 
individual  of  the  genus  Microtherium  (q.v.). 

"The  affinity  of  the  microtheret  to  the  chevrotains 
Is,  nevertheless,  very  close."— Owen :  t'alasont.,  p.  372. 

mi-cro-ther'-i-um,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Gr.  Oqpiov  (therion)  =  a  wild  animal.] 

Pakeont. :  A  genus  of  artiodactyle  Ungu- 
lata,  from  the  Miocene  Tertiary  of  Europe. 
Entire  crania,  from  the  lacustrine  calcareous 
marls  of  Puy-de-D6me,  are  iu  the  Natural 
History  section  of  the  British  Museum,  and 
show  that  it  differed  from  the  Tragulidae  in 
possessing  a  complete  series  of  incisors. 

mi  cro  tome,  s.  [Gr.  /uucpos  (mifcros)  = 
small,  aud  TO^  (tome)  =  a  cutting  ;  Tf/j-via 
(temno)  =  to  cut.]  A  knife  for  making  thin 
sections  for  microscopic  examination ;  a  pair 
of  parallel  knives  in  a  single  haft.  [PARALLEL- 
KNIFE.] 

mi-ero-ver-mJc'-u-lite,  s.  [Pref.  micro-, 
and  Eng.,  die  vermiculite ;  Ger.  mikrover~ 
miculit.] 

Min.  :  A  vermiform  mineral  observed  in  the 
kaolinite  of  Thuringia,  and  believed  to  belong 
to  the  Vermiculites  (q.v.). 

mi'-cro-volt,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eng.  volt.] 
A  millionth  part  of  a  volt  (q.v.). 

"We  have  employed  the  multiplier  100  to  reduce 
from  microvoltt  to  U.  G.  S.  electro-magnetic  units."— 
Everett :  C.  O.  S.  Syttem  of  Unit*  (1875),  p.  74. 

mi-cro-zo'-a,   s.  pi.     [Pref.  micro-,  aud  Gr. 
<Ju>a  (zoa),  pi.  of  £<pov  (soon)  =  an  animal.] 
Zool. :  The  same  as  MICROZOARIA  (q.v.). 

t  ml-cro-zd-ar'-I-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  micro-; 
Gr.  £<?a.  (zoa),  pi.  of  £<aov  (20071)  =  an  animal, 
and  Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aria;  Fr.  raicro- 
zoaires.] 

Zool. :  A  name  proposed  by  De  Blainvill 
for  a  group  including  the  Rotifera  aud  the  In 
fusoria. 

mi  -cro-zymes,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr 
£vf")  (zume)  =  yeast.] 

Human  &  Camp.  Physiol. :  The  smallest  and 
least  organized  of  living  beings.  They  may 
be  either  globular,  rod-shaped,  egg-shapeo, 
or  filamentous  ;  but  the  most  common  form 
is  that  of  jointed  rods  moving  with  rapidity, 
in  size  about  5Ja5  of  an  inch.  Many  physiolo- 
gists at  home  and  abroad  contend  that  infec- 
tious diseases  depend  011  the  presence  of  these 
organisms  in  the  blood.  They  have  been 
found  in  variolous  blood,  human  aud  ovine, 
in  human  blood  iu  scarlet  fever  aud  measles, 
and,  according  to  Dr.  Koch,  iu  cholera ;  and 
in  the  blood  of  sheep  and  cattle  which  have 
died  of  splenic  apoplexy.  Called  also  Bacteria 
and  Vibrioues.  [GERM-THEORY.] 

"Experiments  have  proved  that  two  of  the  most 
deatructiveofepizooticUiiieases.sheep-poxandglanders, 
are  also  depeuueut  for  their  existence  and  their  pro- 
pagation upon  extremely  small  living  solid  particles, 
to  which  the  title  of  microzymet  is  applied."— Uuxley: 
Critique*  t  Addreuei  (1873),  p.  242. 

t  mi-cry-phan'-te§i,  s.    [Pref.  micr-,  and  Gr. 
it^xuVw  (huphaino)  =  to  weave.] 
Entom. :  The  same  as  WALCKENAERA  (q.v.). 

mic-tn-ri'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  micturio  =  to  de- 
sire to  make  water,  desid.  from  mictus,  pa. 
par.  of  mingo  =  to  make  water.] 

Med. :  The  desire  of  making  water ;  a  morbid 
frequency  in  the  passage  of  urine. 

mid,  *  mldde,  a.  &  s.  [A.S.  mid,  midd;  cogn. 
.with  Dut.  mid-  (used  in  composition  as  mid- 
dag  —  mid-day) ;  Icel.  midhr ;  Sw.  &  Dan. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   w,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw.  . 


mid— middle 


3127 


mid-  (in  composition);  Goth,  midja;  O.  H. 
Ger.  mitti;  Lat.  medius;  Gr.  /ue'o-os  (mesos) ; 
Baasc.  madhya=z  middle.] 

A.  .43  adj. :  Middle ;  situated  between  ex- 
tremes ;  intervening. 

*  B.  As  subat. :  The  middle,  the  midst 

"  About  the  mid  of  night." 

shuketp.  :  Kicaard  III.,  V.  S. 

If  Mid  is  largely  used  in  composition  to 
Indicate  position,  point  of  time,  <Sic.,  between 
extremes :  as,  mid-age,  mid-air,  mid-career, 
mid-cliannel,  mid-earth,  mid-furrow,  mid-har- 
vest, mid-ocean,  mid-period,  mid-space,  &c. 

mid-couples,  s.  pi. 

Scots  Law :  The  writings  by  which  an  heir, 
assignee,  or  adjudger,  is  connected  with  a 
precept  of  sasine  granted  in  favour  of  his 
predecessor  or  author,  which,  when  such  heir, 
&c.,  takes  infeftment  in  virtue  of  such  pre- 
cept, must  be  deduced  in  the  instrument  of 
tasine. 

mid  course,  s. 

1.  The  middle  of  the  course,  way,  or  pro- 
gress. 

2.  A  middle  course  or  mode  of  procedure. 

mid-day,  *  myd-dai,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  noon ;  meridional ; 
at  noon. 

"  Hit  hour  of  mid-day  rest  ii  nearly  over." 

Byron :  Cain,  lit  1 

B.  As  subst. :  The  middle  of  the  day ;  noon. 

"  Ai  If  God,  with  the  broad  eye  of  mid-day, 
Clearer  looked  in  at  the  windows.' 

Longfellow :  Children  of  the  Lord"!  Supper. 

Mid-day  flower : 

Bot. :  An  Australian  popular  name  for 
Mesembryanthcmum. 

mid  feather,  s. 

Steam-engine:  A  water-bridge  in  a  steam- 
boiler  furnace  which  occupies  a  middle  posi- 
tion in  the  flue-space  or  firebox. 

mid-heaven,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang, :  The  middle  of  the  sky  or 
heaven. 

"  From  mid-heaven  already  she 
Hath  witnessed  their  captivity." 
Wordtworth  :  White  Doe  of  Rylttone,  it. 

2.  Astron. :  That  point  of  the  ecliptic  which 
is  on  the  meridian  at  any  given  moment. 

*  mid -boor,  s.    The  middle  part  of  the 
day  ;  mid-day. 

mid  impediment,  s. 

Scots  Law :  An  intermediate  bar  to  the  com- 
pletion of  a  right. 

*  mid-main,  5.    The  middle  of  the  sea ; 
mid-ocean  ;  a  point  or  position  far  out  at  sea. 

mid-noon,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  Mid-day,  noon.  (Milton :  P.  L., 
T.  311.) 

*  2.  Fig. :  The  middle  point,  the  height. 

"  The  approved  assistant  of  an  arduous  course 
From  bis  mid-noon  of  manhood  to  old  age  1 " 

Wordmorth :  Excursion,  bk.  vt 

mid  off,  s.    [M  ID-WICKET.) 
mid  on,  s.    [MID-WICKET.] 

*  mid-sky,  adv.     In  the  middle  of  the 
sky. 

mid  superior,  s. 

Scots  Law:  One  who  is  superior  to  those 
below  him,  and  vassal  to  those  above  him. 

mid-wicket,  s. 

Cricket:  A  fielder  who  is  stationed  about 
midway,  right  or  left,  between  the  wickets. 
Mid-wicket  off  (commonly  abbreviated  to 
mid-off)  stands  to  the  right  of  the  wicket- 
keeper  ;  mid-wicket  on  (or  raid-on)  to  his  left. 

•  mid  (1),  prep.  [A.S.  mid,  midh  ;  Icel.  medh  ; 
Goth,  with;  O.  H.  Ger.  mil,  miti;  Ger.  mit.] 
With. 

"  Mid  him  he  badde  .-.  stronge  axe." 

Robert  ojf  Gloucester,  17. 

mid  (2),  prep.  [A  contract,  of  amid  (q.v.).] 
Amid,  amidst. 

mid,  s.    A  contract,  of  midshipman  (q.v.). 
mi-da,  *.    [BEAN-FLY.] 

mi  das,  *.  [Gr.  Mtfos  (Midas)  =a  king  of 
Phrygia  and  son  of  Gorgias,  noted  for  his 
wealth,  and  fabled  to  have  had  ass's  ears.] 

Xool. :  Tamarin ;  a  genus  of  American 
monkeys,  family  Arctopithecini,  from  Panama, 


Peru,  and  the  Brazils.  The  upper  front  teeth 
are  close  together,  and  the  lower,  which  are 
broad  and  truncated,  project.  They  are  rest- 
less and  active ;  their  method  of  climbing  is 
more  like  that  of  the  squirrels  than  of  true 


monkeys  ;  the  thumbs  are  not  opposable. 
Chief  species  :  Midas  leoninits,  with  a  long 
brown  mane,  and  all  the  appearance  of  a  little 
lion  ;  M.  Ursulas,  the  Negro  Tamarin  ;  M. 
Devillii,  Deville's  Midas  ;  M.  argentatum,  said 
by  Bates  to  be  the  rarest  of  the  American 
monkeys  ;  and  M.  rosalia,  the  Silky  Tamarin. 

Midas's  ear,  s.    AURICULA  Mi  :>.«.] 

mid' -den,  s.  [A.S.  midding ;  cogn.  with  Dut. 
modding,  mogdynge  =  a  dung- heap,  from  mog 
—  muck  ;  dynge  =  a  heap.]  A  dunghill. 

midden-crow,  s.  A  provincial  name  for 
the  common  crow. 

midden-hole,  s.  A  gutter  at  the  bottom 
of  a  dunghill.  (Scotch.) 

"  [SheJ  ran  thro'  midden-hole  an'  ft' 
An'  pray'd  wi1  zeal  an'  fervour." 

Burnt:  Ualloteeen. 

midden-stead,  3.    A  dunghill. 

"Sir  Peter  Pepperbrand  .  .  .  would  have  steeked 
you,  like  a  paddock,  on  h  Is  own  baronial  midden-stead." 
—Scott :  Antiquary,  ch.  ix. 

*  mid-des,  s.    [MIDST.] 

*  mid'-dest,  a.    [The  superlative  of  mid,  a. 
(q.v.).]     Midmost. 

"  Yet  the  stout  fairy  'mongst  the  middett  crowd, 
Thought  all  their  glory  vain  in  knightly  view." 
Spenter:  P.  Q.,  I.  iv.  15. 

*mid  dest,  *myd-dest,  s.  [MIDST.]  The 
middle,  the  midst. 

"  Calidore  .  .  . 
Him  overtook  in  middeit  of  his  race." 

Spenter:  F.  Q.,  VI.  1U.  2S. 

mid' -die,  *  mid-del,  *  mid-dell,  *  myd 
del,  *  myd  die,  a.  &  *.  [A.S.  middel,  from 
mid  —  middle  ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  middel  = 
middle  ;  Ger.  mittel  =  means  ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
mittil  =  middle  ;  Icel.  medhel.=  among ;  Dan. 
mellem ;  Sw.  mellan  =  between.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

L  Situated,  placed,  or  standing  equally 
distant  from  the  extremes. 

"  Thence  up  he  flew,  and  on  the  tree  of  life. 
The  middle  tree,  the  highest  there  that  grew, 
Sat  like  a  cormorant."          Milton  :  P.  L.,  IT.  It. 

2.  Forming  a  mean. 

"That  middle  course  to  steer. 
To  cowardice  and  craft  so  dear." 

Scott :  Kvkety,  L  2X 

3.  Intermediate,  intervening. 
*4.  Indifferent,  humble. 

"  My  advent'rous  song, 
That  with  no  middle  flight  intends  to  soar 
Above  th'  Aoiiiau  Mount."  Milton  :  P.  L.,  L  14. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  point  or  part  equally  distant  from 
the  extremes. 

"  And  wouue  the  myddel  of  thys  loade  to  Bedeford 
anon."  Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  229. 

2.  The  waist. 

"  About  hir  midden  twentle  score 
Of  hors  h  liters,  and  well  mo 
Ther  haugeii."  '  dover  :  C.  A.,  IT. 

3.  An  intervening  point  or  part  in  space, 
or  time,  or  order  ;  something  intermediate ;  a 
mean. 

"I  ...  with  capacious  mind 
Considered  all  things  visible  in  heaven, 
Or  earth,  or  middle"  MiUon :  P.  L.,  U.  COS. 

middle-age,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  subst. :  The  middle  of  life  ;  mid-age. 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
Middle  ages ;  mediaeval. 

middle-aged,  a.  Having  reached  the 
middle  age  of  life ;  generally  taken  as  from 
thirty-live  to  forty-five  years  of  age. 


1 


Middle  Ages,  s.  pi.  A  term  rather  in- 
definitely used  with  reference  to  different 
nations.  Hallam  applies  it  to  the  period  from 
the  invasion  of  France  by  Clovis,  A.D.  486,  to 
the  invasion  of  Naples  by  Charles  VIII.,  in 
A.D.  1495.  lu  England  it  may  be  considered 
as  representing  the  interval  between  the 
Saxon  invasion,  A.D.  449,  and  the  accession  of 
Henry  VII.,  A.D.  1480.  Generally  it  may  be 
considered  as  the  period  of  time  connecting 
what  are  called  the  ancient  and  modern 
periods  of  history,  and  extending  from  the 
decline  of  the  Roman  Empire  till  the  revival 
of  letters  in  Europe. 
The  epithet  of  the  IITZ 
Dark  Ages  was  fre-  ITTF 
quently  applied  to  IXjZ 
the  same  period.  *^ 

middle  C,  *. 

Music :  The  note 
standing  on  the  first 
leger  line  above  the 
base  stave,  and  the  first  leger  line  below  the 
treble  stave.    [STAVE.] 

middle-class,  s.  &  a. 

A.  -4s  subst. :  That  class  of  society  which 
occupies  a  middle  position  between  the  work- 
ing classes  and  the  aristocracy.    It  includes 
professional  men,  merchants,  large  farmers, 
smaller  lauded  proprietors,  &c. 

T  Its  numbers  are  to  those  of  the  upper 
class  nearly  as  49  to,l,  and  to  those  of  the 
lower  class,  that  of  so-called  working  men, 
nearly  as  7  to  23,  a  little  less  than  1  to  3. 
Dudley  Baxter  divided  it  into  three  sections, 
their  numbers  standing  to  each  other  nearly 
as  15,  90,  and  130. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  middle- 
classes. 

Middle-class  examinations  :  Examinations 
held  by  one  of  the  universities  for  persons 
who  are  not  members.  Certificates  of  effi- 
ciency, or,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Oxford  Local 
Examinations,  diplomas  of  Associate  of  Arts 
(A.  A.),  are  granted  to  the  successful  candi- 
dates. The  subjects  range  from  reading,  writ- 
ing, &c.,  to  the  ancient  and  modern  languages, 
chemistry,  botany,  zoology,  mathematics,  geol- 
ogy, and  other  branches  of  science. 

MiMle-class  school :  A  school  established 
for  the  education  of  the  children  of  the 
middle-classes,  and  intermediate  between  pri- 
mary, or  elementary  schools,  and  the  great 
public  schools. 

middle-cut  file,  s.  A  file  whose  teeth 
have  a  grade  of  coarseness  between  the  rough 
and  bastard. 

middle-deck,  *. 

Naut. :  That  deck  of  a  three-decked  vessel 
which  is  between  the  other  two;  the  main 
deck. 

middle-distance,  s. 

Art:  The  central  portion  of  a  landscape; 
also  called  middle-ground. 

•middle -earth,  *  middle -erd, 
*  middel- sard,  *  middle  erd,  *  mid- 
den  erd,  s.  The  earth,  the  world,  regarded 
as  situated  midway  between  heaven  and  earth. 

middle-ground,  s. 

Art :  The  same  as  MIDDLE-DISTANCE  (q.v.). 
middle-latitude,  s. 

Navig. :  The  middle  latitude  of  two  points 
on  the  surface  of  a  sphere  or  spheroid,  is  the 
half  sum  of  the  two  latitudes  when  both  are 
of  the  sSme  name,  or  the  half  difference  of 
the  latitudes  when  both  are  not  of  the  same 
name.  The  middle  latitude  is  affected  with 
the  name  of  the  greater.  If  we  agree  to  call 
north  latitudes  positive,  and  south  latitudes  ne- 
gative, the  middle  latitude  in  all  cases  is  equal 
to  half  the  algebraic  sum  of  the  two  latitudes. 

Middle  latitude  sailing : 

Navig. :  The  method  of  computing  cases  in 
sailing,  by  means  of  the  middle-latitude,  by  a 
combination  of  the  principles  of  plane  and 
parallel  sailing.  This  method  is  only  approxi- 
mately correct.  The  departure  is  considered 
as  the  meridional  distance  for  the  middle 
latitude  of  the  place  sailed  from  and  the  place 
sailed  to.  The  results  are  the  more  accurate 
as  the  two  places  are  near  the  equator. 

middle-man,  s. 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  person  who  acts  as  an  agent  or  Inter 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-Clan,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious  -tious,    sious  -  shus.    -ble.  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3128 


middle  —midshipman 


mediary  between  two  parties,  as  between  the 
manufacturer  and  exporter  of  goods,  or  be- 
tween a  wholesale  and  a  retail  dealer;  specif., 
In  Ireland,  a  person  who  rents  lands  from  the 
landowner  in  large  tracts,  and  lets  it  out  in 
smaller  portionsat  an  increased  rent ;  orin  Lon- 
don and  large  towns  generally,  one  who  takes 
bouse  property  from  the  landlord,  reletting  it, 
often  in  tenements,  at  a  much  higher  rate. 

*  2.  A  man  belonging  to  the  middle  classes  ; 
•  commoner. 

II.  Mil. :  The  man  who  stands  in  the  middle 
of  a  tile  of  soldiers. 

middle-passage,  s.  That  part  of  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  between  Africa  and  the  West 
Indies. 

IT  The  expression  was  often  used  in  the 
days  of  the  slave  trade  in  connection  with  the 
transportation  of  negroes  from  Africa  to 
America. 

middle-post,  ». 

Carp. :  A  king-post  in  a  truss  (q.v.). 
middle-quarters,  s.  pi. 

Arch. :  A  name  given  to  the  four  quarters 
of  a  column  divided  by  horizontal  sections, 
forming  angles  of  45"  on  the  plan. 

middle-rail,  .«. 

Carp. :  The  rail  of  a  door  level  with  the 
hand,  on  which  the  lock  is  usually  fixed  ;  also 
called  the  lock-rail. 

middle-sized,  a.  Of  a  middle  or  average 
•ize. 

Middle  States,  t.pl. 

Geog. :  The  four  States  which  occupied  the 
centre  of  the  original  thirteen  States,  viz., 
New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  and 
Delaware. 

middle-term,  >, 

Logic :  That  term  of  a  categorical  syllogism 
with  which  the  two  extremes  of  the  conclu- 
sion are  separately  compared.  [SYLLOGISM.] 

middle-tint,  s. 

Art :  A  mixed  tint  in  which  bright  colours 
never  predominate. 

middle-voice,  s. 

Greek  Gram..:  That  voice  the  function  of 
which  is  to  express  that  the  subject  does  or 
has  done  something  to  himself.  It  is  thus 
middle,  or  midway  between  the  active  voice, 
in  which  the  subject  does  something  to  an 
object,  and  the  passive,  in  which  something  is 
done  to  the  subject. 

middle-weight,  .«. 

Sport:  A  pugilist,  wrestler  or  jockey  of  a 
weight  intermediate  between  light-weight  and 
heavy-weight. 

fnid'-dle,  r.t.    [MIDDLE,  a.] 
*  L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  set  or  place  in  the  middle. 

2.  To  balance,  to  compromise. 

"Now  to  middle  the  matter  between  both."— 
Richardson  :  Clarisra.  i.  182. 

IL  Football:  To  kick  or  drive  (the  ball) 
into- th<?  middle,  so  that  it  may  be  kicked 
through  the  goal. 

mid' -die  most,  a.  [Eng.  middle  ;  -most.] 
Situated  or  being  in  the  middle,  or  nearest- 
the  middle  of  a  number  of  things  which  are 
near  the  middle  ;  midmost. 

"  The  middleman,  from  the  ground."— Kzekiel  xlil.  6. 

*  mid'-dler,  *  mid- del -er,  *.  [Eng. 
middl(e) ;  -er.]  One  who  goes  between  or  in 
the  middle  ;  a  mediator. 

"  He  being  here  mediatour  or  middeler  betwene  God 
and  men."— Itaye  xxviii.  (1551). 

mid'-dle-to"n-ite,  s.  [Named  from  the  place 
wliere  found,  Middleton  Collieries  ;  suff.  -ite 
(Afm.).] 

A/In. :  A  native  hydrocarbon,  occurring  in 
small  rounded  masses  and  layers  between 
coal  laminse,  near  Leeds.  Brittle.  Sp.  gr. 
1'6;  lustre,  resinous;  colour,  reddish-brown, 
deep  red  by  transmitted  light.  Compos.  : 
carbon,  80'33  ;  hydrogen,  7 '92  ;  oxygen,  575. 

mld'-dtfng,  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  middle)  ;  -ing.] 

A.  -4s  adj. :  Of  middle  or  medium  rank, 
station,  or  quality  ;  medium,  mediocre ;  not 
going  to  an  extreme ;  about  equally  distant 
from  extremes ;  moderate. 


"  A  jwasant  -»ho  does  Ins  duty  is  a  nobler  character 
than  a  king  of  even  midiUimi  reputation."— Goldsmith  • 
The  Bee,  No.  2. 
B.  As  substantive : 

1.  (Sing.) :  That  portion  of  a  gun-stock  IIP 
tween  the  grasp  and  the  tail-pipe  or  ramrod- 
thimlle. 

2.  (PL):    The  coarser  part  of   flour;   the 
intermediate  product  of  ground  wheat. 

*  middling-gossip,  s.    A  go-between. 


mid'-dling-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  middling;  -ly.] 
In  a  middling  manner  ;  indifferently. 

t  mid-dling-ness,  s.  [Eng.  middling;  -ness.] 
Mediocrity. 

"  I  make  it  a  virtue  to  ba  content  with  my  middling- 
ness."— G.  Eliot :  Daniel  Deronda,  ch.  xxxr. 

mid  dy,  s.  [See  def.]  A  familiar  corruption 
of  Midshipman  (q.v.). 

Mid   gard,  s.    [Icel.  =  lit.  rnid-yard.] 

Scand.  Myth. :  The  abode  of  the  human 
race,  formed  out  of  the  eye-brows  of  Ymir, 
one  of  the  first  giants,  and  joined  to  Asgard, 
or  the  abode  of  the  gods,  by  the  rainbow- 
bridge. 

midge, ' migge,  *myge,  'mygge,  s.  [A.S. 
micge  ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  mug  =  a  gnat ;  Low 
Ger.  mugge;  S\v.  mygg;  Dan.  myg;  Icel.  mig  ; 
Ger.  miicke;  O.  H.  Ger.  muccd,  muggd.] 
Entomology : 

1.  (Sing) :   A   popular  name  for  the  gnat 
(Culex  pipiens)  or  any  insect  resembling  that 
species,  especially  in  the  habit  of  collecting 
in  swarms  and  dancing  in  the  air. 

"The  midges  that  the  sun-blink  brings  out.  and  the 
evening  wind  sweeps  away."— Scott :  Heart  of  Mid- 
Lothian,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  (PI.) :  The  dipterous  family  ChrononmUe. 
midg'-et,  s.     [A  dimin.  of  midge  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  little  midge ;  a  very  diminutive  creature. 

2.  The  Canadian  name  for  the  Sand-fly. 

Mid'-i-a-nlte,  s.  &  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  Midian  ; 
-ite.  Heb.  JJIP  (Mideyan)  —  strife,  contention. 
Named  after  a  son  of  Abraham  by  Ketur.ih 
(Gen.  xxv.  2  ;  1  Chron.  i.  32).] 

A.  As  swftst.  (PL):  The  inhabitants  of  Mi- 
dian.   [B.] 

"  To  hide  it  from  the  Midianites."— Judges  vl.  11. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  lan-1  of 
Midian,  north  of  Arabia,  and  east  of  Palestine. 

*  mid'-knSwl-edge  (k  silent),  «.    [Eng.  mid, 
a.,  and  knowledge.]    A  partial  or  intermediate 
knowledge. 

"Betwixt  which  two  some  have  placed  a  third,  a 
midk note/edge  of  future  conditiouate  contingents."— 
Bp.  Ball :  Christian  Moderation,  bk.  ii.,  §  «. 

mid-land,  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  mid,  ».,  and  land.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Situated  or  being  in  the  middle  or  in- 
terior of  a  country  :  as,  the  Midland  counties. 

2.  Surrounded  by  land  ;  Mediterranean. 

"  There  was  the  Plymouth  squadron  new  come  in  ... 
Which  twice  on  Biscay's  working  bay  had  been. 
And  on  the  midland  sea  the  French  had  awed." 

Dryden:  Annus  ilirabUis,  clxxi. 

B.  As  subst. :  The  interior  of  a  country  ; 
the  inland  central  portion  of  a  country.  (Gene- 
rally used  in  the  plural.) 

*  mid' -leg.  s.  &  adv.    [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and  leg.] 

A.  As  subst. :  The  middle  of  the  leg  ;  the 
knee. 

B.  As  adj. :  Up  to  the  middle  of  the  leg ; 
knee-deep. 

"  Ay,  more  than  once  I've  seen  him  midleg  deep." 
Wordsworth:  The  Brothers. 

Mid  lent,  s.  [A.S.  midkngten.]  The  middle 
of  Lent  (q.v.). 

Midlent  Sunday,  s. 

Eccles. :  The  fourth  Sunday  in  Lent.    [MoTH- 

ER1NG.] 

*  mid' -less,  *  mid-lesse,  a.    [Eng.  mid,  a. ; 
-less.]    Without  a  middle. 

"An  unbegiuning,  midlesse,  endlesse  balle." 

tiylvester :  Du  Bartat,  wk.  1,  day  1,  S4S. 

«mid'-life,  s.  [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and  life.]  The 
middle  of  life  ;  mid-age. 

"mid'-mSr-row,  *  mid-mo r-o we, 

*  mid  morn,  s.      [Eng.  mid,  and  morrow, 
morn.]    The  middle  of  the  morning. 

"  It  was  nought  passed  yet  midmorowe." 

(lower :  C.  A.,  Till. 


mid' -most,  *myd-most,  a.  [Eng.  mid,  a., 
and  must.]  The  nearest  to  the  middle  ;  in  the 
very  middle  ;  middlemost. 

"  The  midmost  bore  a  man:  the  outward  two 
Secured  each  side." 

Pope:  Homer  ;  Odyssey  ix.  50». 

Mid  na  pore',  s.  &  a.    [See  def.] 

Geog.  :  A  town  and  British  district  in  Lower 
Bengal. 

Midnapore  creeper,  s. 
Sot.  :  Rivea  bona  nox. 

mid  night  (gh  silent),  *myd-nygt,*myd- 

night,  s.  &  a.     [Eng.  mid,  a..,  and  night.] 

A.  As  subst.:  The  middle  hour  of  the  night; 
twelve  o'clock  at  night. 

"  That's  the  way ;  for  women  are  light  at  midnight." 
—Shokesp.  :  Measure  for  Measure,  v.  1. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Being  or  occurring  in  the  middle  of  the 
night. 

"  By  the  solemn  gleam  of  midnight  lamp*. 
The  world  is  poised." 

Thomson  :  Castle  of  Indolence,  il.  M. 

2.  Dark  as  midnight ;  very  dark :  as,  mid- 
night gloom. 

*  mid'-nlght  (gh  silent),  v.t.  [MIDNIGHT,  «.] 
To  darken. 

"[It]  cannot  but  most  midnight  the  soul  of  him  that 
Is  fain."— Feltham:  Kesolves.  p  04. 

mid  rash,  *.  [Heb.  crip  (midrash)  =  tha 
study,  the  exjwsition  of  Scripture.  It  is  the 
infinitive  of  Aram,  tthl  (darash)  —  to  search 
into,  to  examine.] 

Hebrew  Literature :  The  oldest  Jewish  expo- 
sition of  the  Old  Testament.  It  was  of  two 
kinds — theHalachic  or  Legnland  the  Hagadic 
or  Homiletic  interpretation.  The  rules  regu- 
lating those  two  kinds  of  exegesis  were  col- 
lected and  systematized  V>  Elieserben  Jose,  a 
Galilean,  in  the  second  century.  (Ginsburg,) 

mid' -rib,  s.    [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and  rife.] 

Bot.  :  The  large  vein  or  principal  nerve 
which  passes  from  the  petiole  to  the  apex  of 
a  leaf.  Called  also  rib  and  costa. 

mid'-riff,  *mid'-rif,  *myd-ryf,  s.    [A.S. 
midrif,  from  mid  —  middle,  and  hrif—  the  belly, 
the  womb;  Dut.  ri/=  a  carcase;  O.  II.  Ger. 
href—  a  body;  O.  Fris.  midref=  midriff.] 
Anai. :  The  diaphragm  (q.v.). 
"  It  hath  much  sympathy  with  the  brain,  so  that  11 
the  midriff  be  inflamed,  present  madness  ensues  it"— 
P.  Fletcher:  Purple  Island,  iv.  (Note  9.) 

mid'-sea,  s.  [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and  sea.]  The 
middle  sea  ;  specif.,  the  Mediterranean. 

"Fish  that,  with  their  fins,  and  shining  scales. 
Glide  uniler  the  green  wave,  in  sculls  that  oft 
Bank  the  midsea."  Milton:  P.  L..  vii.  40S. 

mid  ship,  a.,  adv.,  &  s.  [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and 
ship.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Situated  or  being  in  the  middle 
of  a  ship  ;  belonging  to  the  middle  of  a  ship: 
as,  a  midah  •'/>  beam. 

B.  As  adv. :  111  the  middle  of  a  ship ;  mid- 
ships. 

C.  As  siibst. :  The  middle  portion  of  a  ship. 
"Whose  ship  had  in  her  prow  a  lion,  a  gu.-it  in  the 

midship,  ami  a  drawn  in  the  stern."— lialeigh:  IIM, 
World,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xlil..  $  13. 

midship  beam,  s. 

Shipbuild. :  The  longest  beam  in  the  middle 
of  a  ship. 

midship-bend,  s. 

Shipbuild. :  The  largest  of  the  cross-sectiona 
of  a  ship.  When  the  middle  of  the  ship  has 
a  portion  of  a  uniform  cross-section,  that 
section  is  called  the  midship-body. 

midship-frame,  s.  The  frame  at  the 
midship  orTargest  section  of  a  vessel. 

mid' -ship-man,  s.    [Eng.  midship  ;  -man.] 

Naval:  The  highest  in  rank  of  the  petty 
officers  in  the  royal  navy.  Before  bdng  ap- 
pointed to  this  rank  he  must  have  served  at 
least  one  year  as  a  cadet,  and  have  passed  the 
prescribed  examinations.  After  six  years'  ser- 
vice, and  the  passing  of  further  examinations, 
he  is  promoted  to  the  rank  of  sub-lieutenant. 
He  receives  instruction,  literary  and  profes- 
sional, on  board,  and  his  special  duties  are  to 
pass  on  the  orders  of  the  superior  officers  to 
the  men,  and  to  superintend  the  carrying  out 
of  them. 

"[The]  schoolboy  midshipman  that,  standing  by. 
Strains  his  shrill  pipe  as  good  or  ill  betides." 

Byron  :  Childe  Harold,  11. 18. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   so,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


midships— mignonette 


3129 


midshipman's  butter, 

Ikd. :  The  fruit  of  Persea  gratissima. 

mid' -Ships,  adv.  [A  contraction  of  amid- 
ships (q.v.).J  In  the  middle  of  the  ship. 

"mid -side,  s.  [Eng.  mui,  a.,  and  side.]  The 
middle  of  the  side. 

"  Stonden  iu  water  to  midtide."—J!eliq.  Antiq.,  i.  222. 

midst,    *  middcs,    *  mid  dest,    *  myd 
dest,  s.,  a.,  &  adv.     [Properly  middes,  a.s  in 
"  in  middes  the  se ;  "  the  t  be'ing  excrescent, 
as  in  whilst,  amongst.    The  s  is  the  adverbial 
affix.] 

A.  As  subst. :  The  middle. 
"  And  when  the  devil  had  thrown  him  in  the  mida, 
be  came  out  of  him."— Luke  iv.  85. 

*  B.  As  adj. :  Middle. 

*  C.  As  adv. :  In  the  middle. 

"On  earth  join  all  ye  creatures  to  extol 
Him  first,  Him  last.  Hint  midtt,  and  without  end." 
Milton  :  P.  L.,  v.  165. 

T  (1)  In  the  midst  of:  Among  ;  surrounded 
by  or  involved  in. 

(2)  In  our,  your,  their  midst :  In  the  midst 
of  (or  amongst)  us,  you,  them. 

midst,  prep.  [A  contraction  of  amidst  (q.v.).] 
Amidst,  amongst,  in  the  middle  of. 

"They  left  me  midtt  iny  enemies." 

Shaketp.  :  1  Henry  F7.,  L  2. 

mid  -stream,  s.  [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and  stream.] 
The  middle  of  a  stream. 

mid  sum  mer,  *  mid  som  er,  *  mid- 
som-mer,  *  myd  som  er,  s.  &  a.  [A.S. 
midsumer,  from  mid  =  middle,  and  sumer  = 
summer.] 

A.  As  subst. :  The  middle  of  summer ;  the 
summer  solstice,  about  June  21. 

"  And  mette  hem  after  mydtomer  the  taste  of  Seyn 
Jon."  Robert  of  Oloucetter,  p.  302. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Happening  or  being  in  the 
middle  of  summer. 

midsummer  chafer,  *. 

Entom. :  Rhizotrogus  solstitialis. 

midsummer-day,  s.  The  feast  of  the 
Nativity  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  celebrated 
on  June  24.  It  is  one  of  the  regular  quarter- 
days  in  England.  In  former  times  it  was  tiie 
custom  to  light  fires  or  bonfires  on  the  eve  of 
Bt.  John's  day.  [BELTANE.] 

midsummer-eve,  s.  The  evening  pre- 
ceding midsummer-day.  The  summer  solstice 
is,  however,  on  June  21. 

midsummer-men,  s.  pi. 
Dot. :  Sedum  Telephium. 

•  mid-ter-ra'-ne-an,  o.    [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and 
Lat.  terra  =  the  earth.  J    Mediterranean. 
"  Jfitfterraneansea."       Sylvetter :  Colonict,  86. 

•mld'-ward,  adv.  [A.S.  middeweard.]  In, 
on,  or  towards  the  middle. 

"This  chanon  toke  his  cole,  with  «orry  grace. 
And  laid  it  abuue  on  the  inidivard 
Of  the  crosgelet."  Chaucer:  C.  T.,  1«,65». 

mid'-way,  "mid  wei,  «.,  o.,  &  adv.    [Eng. 

mid,  a.,  and  way.] 

A.  As  subst. :  A  middle  way,  path,  or  course. 

"  No  midway  'twixt  these  extremes  at  all." 

3h,tkctt>.  •'  •*  ntany  t  Cleopatra,  1IL  4. 

B.  As  adj. :  Situated  or  being  in  the  middle 
Of  the  way  or  distance  ;  halfway. 

"  The  crows  and  choughs  that  wing  the  midway  air, 
bhow  scarce  so  gross  as  beetles." 

Shiikesp. :  Ltar.  iv.  6. 

C.  As  adv. :  In  the  middle  of  the  way  or 
distance  ;  halfway. 

"  She  saw  him  rashly  spring. 
And  midway  up  iu  danger  cling." 

Moore:  Pire-H'ortMpperl. 

mid'- wife,   *  mead  -wife,      mede  wif, 

*  mede  wife,      mide  wif,   *  mid-wif, 

*  myde-wyf,  *  myd-wilf,  s.    [A.S.  mid  = 

With,  and  wif  =  woman  ;  cf.  8p.  comadre  =  a 
co-mother,  a  midwife,  from  co— Lat.  cum  = 
with,  and  wadre  =  Lat.  muter  =  mother.]  A 
woman  who  assists  other  women  at  childbirth  ; 
a  female  practitioner  of  the  obstetric  art. 
(MiD,  prep.] 

"  But  send  the  midwife  presently  to  me." 

Shaketp. :  fitut  Andronicui,  ix.  2. 

•mid'-wife,  *mid'-wive,  v.i.  &  t.  [MID- 
WIFE, «.] 

A.  Intrans.  :   To  perform  the  office  of  a 
midwife  ;  to  practise  midwifery. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  Lit.  :  To  assist  in  childbirth. 


2.  Fig. :  To  assist  in  bringing  into  exist- 
ence ;  to  aid  in  bringing  to  light. 

"Being  designed  to  midurive  a  uybuld,  uiixt,  riug- 
straked  progeny  of  churcu  governors  into  the  world." 
— south :  Hermoni,  vol.  vil.,  ser.  4. 

mid  -wife-ry,  mid'- wif-ry,  s.    [Eug.  mid- 
wife;  -ry.] 
I.  Literally: 

1.  The  act  or  practice  of  assisting  women  in 
childbirth :  obstetrics  (q.v.). 

2.  Assistance  at  childbirth. 

*  IL  Fig. :  Aid,  assistance  ;  co-operation  in 
producing. 

"  Hasty  fruits,  and  too  ambitious  flowers. 
Scorning  the  midwifery  of  ripening  showers." 

Stepney :  To  the  Earl  of  Carl  Me. 

mid-wif-ish,  a.  [Eng.  midwife);  -ish.] 
Pertaining  to  a  midwife  or  her  duties ;  like  a 
midwife. 

mid  win  ter,  *  myde  wyn  ter,  s.  [Eng. 
mid,  and  winter.]  The  winter  solstice,  or 
December  21 ;  the  period  about  the  winter 
solstice. 

"  He  senile  after  hys  baronye,  at  mydewynter  myd 
hyiu  to  be."  Hubert  of  Gloucester,  p.  349. 

mi  em  Ite,  s.  [Named  from  Miemo,  where 
found  ;  suff.  -ite(Alin.).] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  dolomite  (q.v.),  of  a  pale, 
yellowish-green  colour,  occurring  in  columnar, 
granular,  and  coarsely-pisolitic  forms,  some- 
times in  crystals,  at  Miemo,  Tuscany. 

mien,  *  meane,  *  meen,  s.  [Fr.  mine,  from 
Ital.  mina ;  Old  Ital.  meiui  =  behaviour, 
manners,  carriage  of  a  man,  from  Low  Lat. 
mine  =  to  lead  (Fr.  mewer).]  External  air  or 
manner ;  demeanour,  bearing,  appearance, 
carriage,  deportment,  manner. 

mi  es  ite,  s.  [Named  from  Mies,  where 
found  ;  suff.  -tie  (M i«.).] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  pyromorphite  (q.v.),  con- 
taining phosphate  of  lime.  Occurs  in  globular 
or  mammillary  groups,  witli  (ibrous,  radiating 
structure,  and  brown  colour,  at  Mies,  Bo- 
hemia. 

*  mieve,  v.t.  &  i.    [MOVE,  v.] 

miff,  s.  &  a.  [Cf.  Prov.  Ger.  wu/=  sullen- 
ness  ;  mu/en  —  to  sulk.] 

A.  As  subst. :  A  slight  degree  of  resent- 
ment ;  a  slight  falling  out  or  quarrel ;  a  tiff. 

"When  a  little  quarrel  or  miff,  as  it  is  vulgarly 
called,  arose  between  them."— fielding :  Tom  Jonet, 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  vi. 

*B.  As  adj. :  Miffed,  displeased,  vexed. 

"Being  m^with  him  myself. "—  W.  Taylor  :  Memoir  l 
by  Robberdt,  i.  417. 

miff,  v.t.  [MIFF,  s.]  To  cause  displeasure  to ; 
to  offend,  to  displease. 

might  (gh  silent),  pret.  of  v.  [A.S.  mihte, 
pa.  t.  of  mugan  —  to  be  able.]  [MAY,  v.] 

might  (gh  silent),  *miht,  *myht,s.  [A.S. 
miht,  meht,  meeht,  meaht ;  cogn.  with  Dut. 
magt ;  Icel.  nuettr ;  Dan.  &  Sw.  magt ;  Goth. 
mahts ;  Ger.  macht ;  O.  H.  Ger.  maht ;  Rugs. 
moche.]  Power,  strength,  force,  whether  bodily, 
physical,  or  mental.  [MAY,  v.] 

"  England  shall  double  gild  his  treble  guilt, 
England  shall  give  him  omce,  honour  might.* 

*  Henry  I?.,  iv.  k. 

U  With  might  and  main :  With  all  one's 
strength  or  power  ;  with  the  utmost  exertion. 

"  Toward  Wircester  he  com  with  myyht  and  mayn." 
Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  St. 

*might'-ful(?fc  silent),  "mygt-vol.a.  [Eng. 
miyht,  s. ;  -ful(l)  ]  Full  of  might  or  power ; 
mighty,  powerful. 

"  My  lords,  you  know,  as  do  the  mightfal  gods." 
Shaketp. :  Titut  Andronicut,  iv.  4. 

might -i-ly  (gh  silent),  edv.     [Eng.  mighty; 

-iy-1 

1.  With   great    might,    power,    force,    or 
strength  ;  powerfully,  strongly. 

"  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a  strong  voice,  taring. 
Babylon  the  great  is  fallen."— Rev.  xviil  2. 

2.  With  great  effect  or  result. 

"For  he  mightily  convinced  the  Jews,  and  that 
pulilickly,  shewing  by  the  scriptures  that  Jesus  was 
Clirist."— ^tct»  xvfli.  to. 

3.  With  vehemence  or  energy  ;  fiercely. 

"  Do  as  adversaries  do  in  law,  strive  mightily,  but 
eat  and  drink  as  friends."— Shaketp. :  Taming  of  the 
Shrew,  L  2. 

4.  To  or  in  a  great  degree ;  very  greatly, 
very  much. 

"  I  would  we  could  do  so ;  for  her  benefits  an 
mightily  misplaced."— Shaketp. :  Ai  You  Like  It,  L  L 


might  i  ness  (gh  silent),  s.    [Eug.  mighty; 
•ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mighty  ; 
power,  might,  greatness  ;  high  dignity. 

"  In  a  moment  see 
How  soon  the  miyhtineu  meets  misery." 

Shaketp. :  Henry  Vlll.    (Prol) 

2.  A  title  of  dignity. 

"  Will't  please  your  mii/htinea  to  wash  your  hand*!" 
—Shaketp. :  Taming  of  the  Shrea.  (Induct  Hi.) 

*  might  less  (gh  silent),  *  myght  les,  a. 

[Lug.   might,   s.  ;    -less.]      Without  might  OF 
power ;  powerless. 

"  The  rose  is  myyhtlet,  the  nettille  spredis  over  fer." 
Hubert  de  tirunne.  p.  280. 

might -na  (gh  silent),  v.    [See  def.]    Might 
not.    (Scutch.) 

might' -y  (gh  silent),  *  mag  ti,  *  migh-ti, 
*  mig-ti,  *  myght  ie,  a.  o;  ad;;.  [A.S.  mihtig, 
meuhtig ;  O.   H.   tier,   muhtiger;   Goth,  mah- 
teigs ;  Icel.  mdhtugr.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Strong,  powerful ;  having  great  strength, 
power,  or  might. 

"  And  I  will  bring  you  out  from  the  people  .  .  . 
with  a  might:/  hand,  and  with  a  stretched  out  arm."— 
Etakiel  xx.  &>. 

2.  Powerful   in    influence,    importance,  or 
command. 


3.  Characterized  by  or   exhibiting  might, 
power,  or  strength. 

"  The  mightuat  work  of  human  power." 

Scott :  Marmioa,  ii.    (Introd.) 

4.  Strongly  armed  or  equipped;  strong  in 
numbers,  quality,  and  equipment. 

"  No  mightier  armament  had  ever  appeared  in  tot) 
British  Channel."— J/acautay  :  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  xvili. 

5.  Vast,  important,  momentous. 
"  I'll  sing  of  heroes  and  of  kings, 

In  mighty  nuu-lwrs  mighty  things."       Coviley. 

6.  Impetuous,  violent,  furious. 

"And  the  Lord  turned  a  mighty  strong  west  wind, 
which  took  away  the  locusts."— Exodia  x.  19. 

7.  Very  great,  exceedingly  great ;  excessive, 

"There  arose  a  mighty  famine  In  the  laud."— Lultt 
zv.  14. 

8.  Forcible,  efficacious. 

9.  Strong  ;  powerful  in  intellect ;  great  in 
acquirements. 

10.  Brave,  undaunted,  fearless,  heroic. 

"  Beneath  a  turret,  on  his  shield  reclined, 
He  stood,  and  questioned  thus  his  rnvjlity  mind." 
Poixs:  Homer;  yftodxxii.  187. 

*  11.  Well  versed,  well  read. 

"An  eloquent  man,  and  mighty  in  the  scriptures."— 
Actt  xviii.  24. 

12.  Very  great,  excellent,  or  fine ;  capital. 
(Colloquial,  and  generally  ironical.) 

13.  Very  large,  huge,  immense. 

"  A  mighty  rock."       Shafasp. :  Cvmedy  of  Errort,  L 1* 

14.  Used  as  an  epithet  of  honour,  applied 
to  persons  of  high  rank. 

"  Most  mighty  duke,  vouchsafe  me  speak  a  word." 
Shakesp. :  Comedy  of  Srrort,  v. 

B.  As  adv. :  In  or  to  a  great  degree  ;  very 
much  ;  exceedingly,  mightily.    (Colloquial.) 

"  He  reigns :    How  long?    Till  some  usurper  rise. 
And  he  tuo  nti'jhty  thoughtful,  mighty  wise: 
Studies  new  lines/'  Prior. 

*  mign'-ar-ize  (gn  as  ny),  v.t.    [Prob.  for 

migntardise  (q.v7).J     To  soothe;   to  treat  or 
handle  gently. 

"  When  they  are  mignarized  and  stroked  gently."— 
Socket :  Life  of  Williams,  i.  96. 

*  ml  gn  lard,  *  mi  gnard  (gn  as  ny),  o. 
[Fr.  mipnartt1.]    Soft,  dainty,  delicate,  effemi- 
nate.    [MlNION.] 

"  Lore  i*  brought  up  with  those  soft  migniard  hand' 
lings.'— Ben  Jonton :  The  Devil  it  an  An,  L  2. 

*  mign  -lard  ise  (gn  as  ny),  *  min  iard- 
ise  (i  as  y),   s.     [Fr.  mignanlise,  from  mi- 
gnard.]    Daintiness,  <Wior..y  «oft  usage,  pam- 
pering caresses. 

"  With  all  the  mlgniardite  and  quaint  caresM* 
You  can  put  on  them." 

Hen  Joiaon :  Staple  of  Jfem,  iii.  1. 

*  mign  lard  ise,  *  mi  gniard  ize  (gn 
as  ny),  *  min   iard  ise  (i  as'y),  v.t.    [Mi- 
ONIARDISE,  *.     Cf.  Fr.  mignarder—  to  affect 
soft  manners  or  delicacy.)    To  render  delicate, 
•oft,  or  effeminate. 

"  That  did  miniardite.  and  make  the  language  mors> 
dainty  and  feminine."— Bmeell :  Lettert,  bk.  iv.,  let.  II. 

*  mlgn  Ion  (gn  as  ny),  s.    [MINION,  i 

mign-dn-ette'  (gn  as  ny),  s.    [Fr.  mignon- 
nettt  =  (1)  a  young  girl ;  (2)  various  plants ; 


boil,  b£y ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9611,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  tern ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  yenophon,  exist,   ph  =  C 
••cian,  -tian  =  bhan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -fion  -  ihun.   -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  sans.   -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3130 


mignumite— mild 


dim  in.  of  mignonne,  few.  of  mignon  =  a  dar- 
ling.] 
Botany  &  Horticulture  : 

1.  Reseda  odorata.    It  is  a  well-known  and 
highly  fragrant  flower,  indigenous  in  northern 
and  north-eastern  Africa.    There  is  a  variety 
called  £.  frutescens,  Tree-Mignonette,  brought 
originally  from   Egypt,    now    cultivated    in 
the  United  States. 

2.  The  genus  Reseda  (q.v.). 

mig'-nu  -  mite,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful,  bnt  prob. 
from  Gr.  iiiywfj.1.  (mignumi)  =  to  mix,  in  allu- 
sion to  the  composition.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  MAGNETITE  (q.v.). 

mi  grant,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  migrans,  pr.  par.  of 
migro  =  to  migrate  (q.v.).] 

A.  At  adj. :  Migrating,  migratory. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  or  that  which  mi- 
grates ;  specif.,  a  migratory  bird  or  other 
animal. 

"  These  are  true  migrant! ;  but  a  number  of  other 
birds  visit  us,  and  call  only  be  classed  aa  stragglers."— 
Wallace:  Gtog.  Dint.  Animals,  1. 1». 

mi  grate,  v.i.  [Lat.  migratus,  pa.  par.  of 
migro  =  to  wander  ;  Ital.  migrare.]  To  pass 
or  remove  from  one  place  of  residence  to 
another ;  to  change  one  s  residence  or  place  of 
abode,  especially  from  one  country  to  another  ; 
specif.,  of  birds,  &c.,  to  pass  from  a  colder  to 
a  warmer  climate  in  the  autumn,  returning  in 
the  spring. 

"  The  people  of  Cavan  migrated  in  one  body  to  En- 
niskilleu."— Macaulay :  EM.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

mi  gra'-tion,  s.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  migmtionem, 
accus.  of  migratio,  from  migratus,  pa.  par.  of 
migro  =  to  migrate  (q.v.) ;  Ital.  migrazione.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  The  act  of  migrating,  or  removing  from 
one  place  of  residence  to  another,  especially 
from  one  country  or  state  to  another ;  change 
Of  abode  or  residence. 

"  Adventures  that  beguiled  and  cheered 
Their  grave  migration." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  vii. 

*2.  Change  of  place  or  position  ;  removal. 

"Such  alterations,  transitions,  migrations,  of  the 
centre  of  gravity,  and  elevations  of  new  islands,  had 
tctually  happened." — Woodward:  natural  History. 

*  3.  Residence  in  a  foreign  country ;  banish- 
ment. 

"  Wo  is  me,  too  too  long  banished  from  the  Christian 
world,  with  such  animosity,  as  if  it  were  the  worst  of 
enemies,  and  meet  to  be  adjudged  to  a  perpetual  ini- 
gration."—Bii.  Hall :  Invisible  World.  (The  Epistle.) 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Zool.,  Ornith.,  &c.  :  A  term  applied  to 
the  periodical  or  irregular  movements  of  all 
animals,  especially  to  those  of  birds  and  fishes, 
for  although  the  movements  of  some  mammals 
correspond  in  soms  degree  to  those  of  birds, 
they  are  rather  incursions  than  true  migra- 
tions.   In  all  the  temperate  parts  of  the  globe 
there  are  many  genera  and  species  of  birds 
which  reside  only  a  part  of  the  year,  arriving 
and  leaving  at  tolerably  fixed  epochs.     The 
fieldfare,  red-wing,  snow-bunting,  and  nume- 
rous ducks  and  waders  visit  England  in  the 
winter ;  and  in  the  summer  the  cuckoo,  the 
swifts  and  swallows,  and  numerous  warblers 
appear,  build  their  nests  and  rear  their  young, 
and  then  depart.     Most  of  the  birds  that 
sp..1  ad  their  spri  rijf  and  summer  in  our  Northern 
States,  pass  the  winter  in  the  Gulf  States,  or 
etill  further  south,  while  our  winter  visitants 
pass  the  summer  in    Canada  or  the    Arctic 
region.     It  is  the  same  with   the    birds    of 
Europe  and  Asia.     It  is  probable  that  what 
(for  want  of  a  better  term)  may  be  called  "  the 
instinct  of  migration  "  in  such  birds  has  arisen 
from  the  habit  of  wandering  in  search  of  food, 
greatly  exaggerated  by  the  powers  of  flight, 
and  by  the  necessity  for  procuring  a  large 
amount  of  soft  insect  food  for  their  unfledged 
young.    Many  sea-fishes  migrate  to  a  limited 
extent  for  the  purpose  of  depositing  their 
spawn  in  favourable  situations.      (Wallace : 
Geog.  Dist.  Animals,  i.  10-34.) 

2,  Dot. :  Many  seeds  have  downy  or  feathery 
appendages  which  when  wind  blows  influence 
their  motion  through   the   air ;  others   are 
floated  down  i  ivers  to  alluvial  sands  near  their 
months  ;  the  ocean  may  cast  them  on  distant 
shores,  or  regions,  now  disconnected,  may  at  a 
former  geological  period  have  been  united. 
Their  seeds  may  have  been  transported  say 
from  the  Arctic  circle  to  the  tops  of  British 
highland  hills,  or  they  may  have  been  eaten 
by  birds,  and,  remaining  undigested,  have 
been  voided  at  a  distance  from  their  original 
locality. 


mi'-gra-tor-y,  a.    [As  if  from  a  Lat.  migra- 
torius,'  from  migratus,  pa.  par.  of  migro  —  to 
migrate  (q.v.);  Fr.  migratoire ;    Ital.  &  Sp. 
mi/jratorio.  ] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Removing  or  passing  from  one  place  of 
residence  or  resort  to  another ;  changing  one's 
abode. 

2.  Wandering  in  habits ;  roving,  nomadic, 
unsettled :  as,  To  lead  a  migratory  life. 

3.  Pertaining  or  disposed  to  migration. 

"  This  purpose  is  sometimes  carried  on  by  a  sort  of 
migratory  instinct,  sometimes  by  the  spirit  of  con- 
quest,"— liurke:  Abridg.  of  Eng.  Hist.,  bk.  11,  ch.  ii. 

II.  Zool.,  Ornith.,  &c. :  A  term  applied  to 
animals,  and  more  especially  to  birds,  which 
reside  in  their  ordinary  habitat  only  during  a 
period  of  the  year,  migrating  at  certain  sea- 
sons to  other  countries  where  the  temperature 
and  surroundings  are  more  in  consonance 
with  their  general  habits. 

"  The  saute  species  is  often  sedentary  in  one  part  of 

Europe,  and  migratory  \\\  another."—  W allate:  Gtog. 

Gift.  Animals,  i.  20. 

migratory-cells,  s.  pi.  A  term  applied 
under  certain  circumstances  to  the  colourless 
corpuscles  of  the  blood. 

"By  means  of  the  amoeboid  movement  of  their 
protoplasm,  the  pale  corpuscles  under  some  circum- 
stances possess  the  power  of  wandering  or  emigrating 
from  the  blood-vessels,  penetrating  between  the  ele- 
ments of  their  coats,  and  in  this  manner  they  find 
their  way  into  the  interstices  of  the  tissues,  and  hence 
Into  the  commencements  of  the  lymphatics.  Cells 
like  these,  which  appear  to  be  wandering  indepen- 
dently in  the  tissues,  and  particularly  in  the  connec- 
tive tissue,  are  known  as  migratory  cells." — tjuai/t : 
Anatomy  (18821,  ii.,  p.  30. 

migratory-locust,  s. 

Entom. :  (Edipoda  migratoria.    [LocusT.] 

migratory -pigeon,  s. 

Ornith. :  Columba  (Ectopistes)  migratoria, 
the  Passenger-pigeon  (q.v.). 

Mi   guel-itef , «.  pi.    [See  def.  ] 

Hist. :  A  Portuguese  faction  which  sup- 
ported Don  Miguel,  the  third  son  of  John  III., 
who  from  182(5  to  1834  made  abortive  efforts 
to  exclude  his  sister  Donna  Maria  from  the 
throne. 

mih'-rab,  s.  [Arab.  =  a  praying-place.]  An 
ornamental  recess  or  alcove  in  the  centre  of 
the  exterior  wall  of  a  mosque,  having  the 
uiimbar  or  pulpit  to  the  right.  It  always 
marks  the  direction  of  Mecca,  and  the  people 
pray  in  front  of  it.  In  it  a  copy  of  the  Koran 
is  kept.  A  similar  place  is  found  in  Jewish 
synagogues,  pointing  towards  Jerusalem,  and 
containing  a  copy  of  the  Law. 

ml  ka  do,  s.  [Japanese  =  the  Venerable.] 
The  Emperor  of  Japan,  the  spiritual  as  well 
as  temporal  head  of  the  Empire.  From  1192 
up  to  the  revolution  in  1808,  the  temporal 
power  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Tycoon  or 
generalissimo  of  the  army,  the  spiritual  power 
only  being  vested  in  the  Mikado,  who  lived  in 
almost  perfect  seclusion.  The  government 
now  is  a  constitutional  one,  and  the  Mikado 
appears  amongst  his  subjects. 

mi  ka  nl  a,  s.    [Named  by  Willdenow,  after 
Professor  Mikan  of  Prague.] 
Bot. :   A  genus  of  Composites,  tribe  Eu- 

C'  oriaceae,  sub-tribe  Adenostylese.  The  head 
four  flowers,  there  are  four  involucral 
leaves,  with  a  bractlet  at  their  base  ;  the 
pappus  in  one  row,  rough  and  hairy.  Mikania 
officiiiulis  is  a  handsome  plant  growing  in 
Brazil.  An  extract  or  decoction  of  the  leaves, 
which  contain  a  bitter  principle  and  an  aro- 
matic oil,  are  given  in  remittent  fevers  and 
atonic  dyspepsia.  M.  Guaco  is  the  Guaco 
plant  (q.v.).  M.  opifura,  a  smooth  climbing 
plant  found  in  Brazil.  It  is  given  in  cases  of 
snake  bite. 

*  mil'-age  (age  as  ig),  s.    [MILEAOE.] 

Mil  an,  s.  [Ital.  Milano,  from  Lat  Mediola- 
num'.] 

Geog. :  A  city  in  what  once  was  Austrian 
Italy,  and  is  now  part  of  the  Italian  kingdom. 

Milan  decree,  s. 

Hist. :  A  decree  issued  by  Napoleon  I.  from 
Milan,  Feb.  18,  1801,  for  cutting  off  Britain 
from  all  connection  with  the  continent.  [Con- 

TINENTA  L-SYSTEM.  ] 

Milan-edict,  s. 

Hist. :  An  edict  issued  by  Constantino  the 
Great  from  Milan,  A.D.  313,  granting  toleration 


to  Christianity  and  all  other  religions  in  th« 
Roman  empire. 

Mil  an-e§e ,  a.  &  *.    [Eng.  Milan ;  -ese.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Milan,  • 
city  in  the  north  of  Italy,  or  to  its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  ot 
Milan  ;  as  a  plural,  the  inhabitants  of  Milan. 

*  2.  Geog. :    A   division  of   Italy,  roughly 
corresponding  to  the  old  Duchy  of  Milan. 

"Seizing  by  surprise,  or  force,  several  places  in  the 
Milanese.  —Robertson:  Charles  V.,  bk.  ii. 

mil  -an-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Prince  Milan.; 
suff.'-ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  halloysite  (q.v.),  said  to 
contain  29-50  per  cent,  of  water.  Found  at 
Maidanpek,  Servia. 

mil  ar-ite,  s.    [Named  after  the  Valley  of 

Milar  ;  suit:  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. :  A  mineval  occurring  in  hexagonal 
prisms,  which  De  Cloizeaux  and  others  show 
to  be  due  to  a  twinning  similar  to  that  of 
aragonite  ;  the  crystallization  is,  therefore, 
ortliorhombic.  Hardness,  5'5  to  (5 ;  lustre, 
vitreous ;  colourless  to  greenish ;  brittle. 
Compos. :  silica,  72*60  ;  alumina,  liro'.i ;  lime, 
11-30;  potash,  474;  water,  0'91  =  100,  com* 
spending  to  the  formula,  HKCaaA^Sij^Oso. 
Found,  with  adularia,  &c.,  in  Val  Giuf, 
Grawbtindteii,  Switzerland.  Named  milarite 
because  stated  to  have  been  found  in  Val 
Milar,  which  was  incorrect.  The  name  Giufite 
in  lieu  thereof  is  suggested. 

milch,  *  mylche,  a.  [A  softened  form  of 
milk  (q.v.);  Icel.  mjolkr  =  milk;  milkr, 
mjolkr  =  milk-giving ;  Ger.  melk  =  milch.] 

1.  Lit. :  Giving  milk  ;  kept  for  milking ; 
applied  only  to  beasts. 

"Take  two  milch  kiue,  on  which  there  hath  com* 
no  yoke."—!  Sam.  vi.  7. 

*  2.'  Fig. :  Weeping ;  shedding  tears. 

"  The  instant  burst  of  clamour  that  she  made, 
Would  have  made  milclt  the  burning  eyes  of  heav*n," 
XhaJusp. :  Hamlet,  ii.  i 

^j  In  this  instance  Halliwell  and  others 
prefer  to  explain  the  word  as  white,  while 
Douce,  with  some  probability/  refers  it  to 
Mid.  Eng.  mike,  milse  (A.S.  milds,  milts)  = 
gentle. 

*  mllch'-y,  a     [Eng.  milch ;  -y.]    Milk-giving. 

"  There  milchy  goats  come  freely  to  the  palle." 

Heath  :  Odes  of  Horace,  Epode  16. 

mild,   *  milde,  a.  &  s.     [A.S.  milde;  cogn. 
with   Dut.  mild;   Icel.   mildr;   Dan.   &  Sw. 
mild;  Ger.  mild;   O.  H.  Ger.  milti;  Goth. 
milds,  in  composition.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Tender  and  gentle  in  manners,  temper, 
or  disposition  ;   kind,   compassionate,  merci- 
ful, indulgent;   not  easily  provoked  or  pf- 
feuded. 

"  So  mild  a  master  never  shall  I  find ; 
Less  dear  the  parents  whom  1  left  behind.* 

Fot>e:  Honuir;  Odyssey  *iv   WO. 

2.  Gentle,  calm  ;  not  tierce  or  angry ;  kind. 

"  Ah  !  dearest  friend  !  in  whom  the  gods  had  joiu'd 
The  mildest  manners  with  the  bravest  mind." 

Pope:  homer;  Iliad  xxiv.  968. 

3.  Characterized  by  gentleness  or  kindness ; 
placid,  bland,  pleasant ;  as,  a  mild  look. 

4.  Affecting  the  senses   gently  and   plea- 
santly ;  pleasant,  soft ;  not  rough  or  violent : 
as,  a  mild  air,  a  wild  climate. 

5.  Not  severe  or  sharp :  as,  a  mild  winter. 

*  6.  Gentle  ;  not  arduous  or  difficult. 

"  Upon  a  mild  declivity  of  hill." 

Byron :  Childe  Harold,  ir.  ft. 

7.  Not  sharp,  acid,  sour,  or  bitter  ;  moder- 
ately sweet. 

"  The  Irish  were  transplanted  .  .  .  that,  like  fruit 
trees,  they  might  grow  the  milder,  and  bear  the  better 
and  sweeter  fruit  —Danes :  On  Ireland. 

8.  Not  acrid,   pungent,  or  corrosive ;   de- 
mulcent, lenitive. 


9.  Operating  gently  ;  not  violent  or  strong 
in  its  effects  :  as,  a  mild  aperient. 

10.  Nor  vigorous  or  strong  ;  weak,  feeble  : 
as,  mild  efforts. 

*  B.  As  subst. :  Pity,  compassion,  tender- 
ness. 

"  The  cruel  crabbed  heart 
Which  was  not  morde  with  mildt." 

Oaicoigne :  Complaint  of  Philommt. 

Obvious    compounds :    mild-hearted,    mila/- 
spirited,  mild-spoken,  mild-tempered,  &c 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pit 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,   so,  ce  =  e  i  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


milden— militancy 


3131 


•  mild  -en,  v.t.  <fe  i.     [Bug.  mild ;  -en.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  make  mild  or  less  harsh, 
severe,  rigorous,  or  stringent. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  become  mild  ;  to  grow  less 
harsh,  severe,  rigorous,  or  stringent. 

*  mll'-der,  v.i.    [MOULDER,  v.] 

mil  dew,  *  mei  -dew  (ew  as  u),  s.    [ A.S. 

melededw  =  honey-dew,  from  the  sticky, 
honey-like  appearance  of  some  kinds  of  blight, 
e.g.,  on  lime  trees.  Cf.  O.  H.  Ger.  militow  = 
mildew  ;  Goth,  milittis  =  honey  ;  Ir.  mel  = 
honey ;  milceog  =  mildew ;  Lat.  mel ;  Qi. 
/it'Ai  (melt)  =  honey.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  The  dark  spots  appearing  on  lh:en  kept 
in  damp  places.    Berkeley  believes  that  they 
are  due  to  a  fungus,  Cladosporium  Leabaceum. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Vegetable  Pathol. :    Morbid  appearances 
produced    upon    plants    by   the   ravages   of 
parasitical  fungi  or  other  cause,  or  the  para- 
sitical   fungus    itself  which    produces    the 
morbid  appearance.    Such  fungi  are  always 
minute,  and  sometimes  microscopic.  Different 
genera  and  species  attack   different  plants. 
Thus,  wheat  mildew  is  Puccinia  graminis ;  P. 
coronata  also  attacks  cereals.  Another  species 
injuring  wheat  is  the  Bunt  or  Pepperbrand, 
Tilletia  caries.    Itasstelia  coronata  attacks  the 
ash,  R.  lacerata  the  hawthorn,  and   R.  co?i- 
cellata  the  pear.    These  three  are  sometimes 
placed  in  the  genus  JScidium.    Oidium  Tuckeri 
constitutes  th«  true  mildew.    Oidium  fructi- 
genum  forms  little  concentric  tufts  on  pears, 
apples,  &c.    These  may  be  only  early  stages 
of  some  other  fungus.     Erineum,  a  pseudo- 
genus  of  Fungals  is  now  known  to  be  only 
a  diseased  state  of  the  plants  on  which  it 
appears  ;  Erineum  aureum  or  Taphria  aurea 
occurs  on  poplar  leaves.    All  the  foregoing 
are  parasites  which  attack  the  plants  inter- 
nally, and  then  force  their  way  to  the  surface. 
Other  mildews  are  produced  by  fungi  which 
grow  on  the  surface  of  plants,  as  Cylindro- 
sporum  concentricum  on  the  cabbage.    Erysiphe 
(gphcerotheca)  pannosa  is  the  Rose  mildew ; 
E.  pannosa  the  Hop  mildew.    These  fungi, 
growing  on  the  surface  of  leaves,  fruits,  &c., 
do  not  establish  themselves  till  the  plant  on 
which  they  grow  has  become  unhealthy  from 
other  causes.     [BDNT,  ERGOT,  RUST,  SMUT.] 

"  One  talks  of  mildew  and  of  frost." 

Covper :  Yearly  Diftrea. 

2.  Bot.  :   The  genus  Erycibe  and  various 
Rubigos.    (London.) 

3.  Script. :    Mildew,    Heb.   ^pT  (yeraqon), 
seems  correctly  rendered  in  the  Authorised 
Version.     It  is  always  combined  with  blasting, 
and  implies  that  plants  are  so  blighted  that 
they  tend  to  assume  the  same  pallid  colour 
which  a  man  does  under  the   influence    of 
fright  (Deut.  xxviii.    22,  1    Kings   viii.  37, 
2  Chron.  vi.  28,  Amos  iv.  9,  Hag.  ii.  17). 

Uil' -dew  (ew  as  u),  v.t.  &  i.    [MILDEW,  «.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  taint  with  mildew. 

"It  detains  valuable  packages  of  books  at  the 
Custom  House  till  the  pages  are  mildewed."— Jl<i<-au- 
lay:  Hiu.  Eng..  oh.  xxi. 

B.  Intrans.  :    To  be  attacked  or  tainted 
with  mildew. 

mil'-dew-y  (ew  as  u),  a.  [Eng.  mildew;  -y.] 
Attacked  or  tainted  with  mildew ;  covered 
with  mildew  ;  mouldy  ;  resembling  mildew. 

"The  damp  mildewy  smell  which  pervades  the 
place."— Die/cent :  Sketches  by  Boi ;  Private  Thea.tr  ei. 

mild  ly,  *  milde  liche,  *  milde-ly, 
*  myld-lye,  adv.  [Eng.  mild;  -ly.\  In  a 
mild  manner;  gently,  kindly,  tenderly,  not 
roughly  or  fiercely :  as,  To  speak  mildly,  to 
operate  mildly. 

mild  -ness,  *  milde   nesse,  *  mylde- 

nesse,  s.     [Eng.  mild ;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mild,  gentle, 
kindly  or  tender ;  kindness,  gentleness,  meek- 
ness. 

"  She,  far  behind  him  in  the  race  of  yean, 
Yet  keeping  her  first  mildnets.'      ' 

Wordaeorth :  Excurtion.  bk.  riL 

2.  Freedom  from  harshness,  acidity,  pun- 
genoy,  or  acrimony. 

3.  Freedom  from   severity,    harshness,  or 
inclemency  :  as,  the  mildness  of  a  climate. 

mile,  s.  [A.S.  mil  (pi.  mila,  mile),  from  Lat. 
milia,  millia  (prop.  =  thousands)  =  a  mile, 
from  mille  (passus),  mille  (pastuum)  =  a  thou- 


sand (paces);  Ger.  meile;  O.  H.  Ger.  mila; 
Dut.  mijl.]  A  measure  of  length  or  distance 
in  use  in  almost  all  civilized  countries.  The 
statute  mile  of  the  United  States  and  Britain 
contains  1,760  yards  or  5,280  feet;  in  sur- 
veying it  measures  80  chains.  A  geographical 
mile  is  6,075  feet  (nearly),  or  1*15  statute  miles. 
A  square  mile  is  6,400  square  chains,  or  640 
acres.  The  English  statute  mile  =  1609-3149 
French  metres.  [METRE.]  A  league  is  3 
miles.  The  nautical  mile  is  2,028  yards,  or 
1,014  fathoms.  The  Roman  mile  was  1,000 
paces  of  5  feet  each,  and  the  Roman  foot 
being  11 '62  English  inches,  the  Roman 
mile  was  therefore  =  1.614  English  yards,  or 
(about)  f  J  of  an  English  statute  mile.  The 
old  Scottish  mile  was  =  1,984  yards,  or  1'127 
English  mile.  The  Irish  mile  is  =  2,240 
yards,  or  1-273  English  mile.  The  German 
short  mile  is  =  3-897  English  miles.  The 
German  long  mile  =  5'753  English  mile. 

*  mile -mark,  •  mile  -  marke,  s.    A 

milestone  or  mile-post. 

"  London-stone  which  I  take  to  have  been  a  milliary, 
or  mile-mark*."— P.  Holland :  Camaen,  p.  423. 

mile-post,  s.  A  post  set  up  to  mark  the 
miles  along  the  road. 

mile  age,  *  mil  age  (age  as  ig),  s.  &  a. 

[Eng.  mile  ;  -age.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  total  or  aggregate  number  of  miles 
in  a  railway,  canal,  or  other  system  of  com- 
munication measured  by  miles. 

"  Interesting  details  as  to  the  mileage  completed." 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  1,  1885. 

2.  The  aggregate  number  of  miles  traversed 
by  vehicles,  as  on  a  railway,  tramway,  &c. 

3.  A  fee  or  allowance  by  the  mile  paid  to 
meet  the  expenses  of  travelling,  as  the  travel- 
ling expenses  allowed  to  witnesses,  sheriffs, 
bailiff's,  Ac.,  for  attendance  in  a  court  of  law, 
and    also    the    allowance    paid    to    members 
to  meet  the  expenses  of  travelling  to  and 
from  Congress. 

B.  As  adj. :  Charged  on  or  by  the  mileage 
travelled. 

"  But  it  would  have  been  .  .  .  far  fairer  had  a 
mileage  duty  been  charged  on  the  coach  or  waggon."— 
Brit.  Quart.  Ktview,  1873,  p.  197. 

Mi  le  si  an  (B  as  zh)  (1),  a.  &  s.  [From 
Milesius,  a  legendary  king  of  Spain,  whose 
sons  are  said  to  have  conquered  Ireland  about 
1300  B.C.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Ireland  or 
the  ancient  Irish  people. 

B.  .4s  subst. :   A  native  of   Ireland ;   an 
Irishman. 

Mi  le  a*  an  (s  as  zh)  (2),  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  Mile- 
seits.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Miletus,  a 
city  of  Asia  Minor. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Miletus. 

mile '-stone,  s.  [Eng.  mile,  and  stone.]  A 
stone  set  up  to  mark  the  miles  on  a  road, 
railway,  &c. 

"  The  second  milettone  fronts  the  garden  gate.* 
Covper:  Retirement.  460. 

mi-le  -tus,  s.  [From  Miletus,  the  capital  of 
ancient  Ionia.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Butterflies,  family 
Lycsenida.  Miletus  symethis  is  a  small  brown 
butterfly,  with  a  white  spot  on  the  forewings. 
Common  in  the  East  Indies,  where  it  is  said  to 
inhabit  ants'  nests. 

mil -foil,  mil-le-foil,  s.  [Fr.  mille  =  a 
thousand,  and  O.  Fr.  foil,  fuil  =  a  leaf ;  Fr. 
millefeuilU ;  Sp.  millefolio;  Port,  milfolhas ; 
Ital.  millefoglie ;  Lat.  millefoliwm,  millefvlla : 
mille  =  a  thousand,  and  folium  =  a  leaf  or 
folia  =  leaves.  There  are  not  a  thousand,  or 
many  leaves.  The  reference  is  to  the  number 
of  segments  into  which  each  single  leaf  is 
divided.] 
Botany : 

1.  Achillea  Millefolium,  so  called  because 
the  leaves  are  thrice  pinnatifid.    They  are 
linear  oblong,  and  have  linear  axile  segments. 
The  flowers  are  white,  pink,  or  purple.    It 
possesses  an  ethereal  oil,  and  a  hitter,  resinous 
matter  in  its  leaves.    It  is  considered  to  be 
highly  astringent.    The  Scotch  Highlanders 
make  it  into  an  ointment,  used  for  healing 
wounds.    [ACHILLEA  ;  YAKROW.] 

2.  The  genus  Achillea.    (Loudon.) 


T  Hooded  Milfoil  is  the  genus  Utricularia  } 
Water  Milfoil,  (1)  the  genus  Myreophyllum ; 
(2)  Holtonia  paluitris. 

mil-I-ar'-I-a,  s.  [Fern.  sing,  and  neut.  pi.  of 
Lat.  miliarius  =  of  or  belonging  to  millet, 
from  milium  =  millet.] 

1.  Ornith. :  According  to  Swainson,  a  sub- 
genus  of  Plectrophanes.     He  includes  in  it 
Miliaria  eurofxva,  generally  called  Emberiza 
miliaria,  the  Common  Bunting,  and  M.  citri- 
nella,  generally  called  Emberiza  citrinella,  the 
Yellow  Aminer  or  Yellow  Bunting. 

2.  Pathol. :  An  eruption  of  miliary  vesicles, 
appearing  towards  the  favourable  termination 
of  many  acute  and  chronic  diseases.     They 
are  found  upon  the  trunk  and  extremities, 
and  are  akin  to  Sudamina  (q.v.). 

mU'-I-ar-y,  a.  [Lat.  miliarius,  from  milium. 
=  a  millet-seed  ;  Fr.  miliaire.] 

1.  Bot. :  Granulate,  resembling  an  aggrega- 
tion of  many  seeds. 

2.  Pathology: 

(1)  Resembling  millet-seeds  :  as,  a  miliary 
eruption. 

(2)  Attended  by  an  eruption  like  millet- 
seeds  :  as,  a  miliary  fever. 

miliary  glands,  s.  pi. 

1.  Aiv.it. :  The  same  as  SEBACEOUS-GLANDS 
(q.v.). 

2.  Bot. :  The  same  as  STOMATES  (q.v.) 
miliary  tubercle,  s. 

Path. :  A  grayish-white,  translucent,  non- 
vascular  body  of  firm  consistence  and  well- 
defined  spherical  outline,  usually  about  the 
size  of  a  millet-seed,  common  in  the  lungs 
and  the  membranes  of  the  brain.  When  it 
softens,  it  is  usually  called  Yellow  or  Crude 
Tuliercle.  Within  the  last  few  years  a  special 
bacillus  has  been  demonstrated  in  tubercle. 

*mil'-i9et  s.    [Fr.]    A  militia. 

"  The  two-and-tweutieth  of  the  prince's  age  is  tno 
time  assigned  by  their  constitutions  fur  his  entering 
upon  the  publick  charges  of  their  milice."— 1'einuie : 
War  in  the  Low  Countriet. 

tmI-lI-6-ba'-tIs,s.    [MYLIOBATIS.] 

mil-i-o  -la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  milium 
=  millet,  from  the  small  size  of  the  species.] 

1.  Zpol. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Miliolida  (q.v.).     The  shell  is  extremely  vari- 
able in  form,  but  consists  typically  of  a  series 
of  chambers  wound  round  an  axis,  so  that 
each  embraces  half  the  entire  circumference. 

2.  Palceont. :  Range  in  time,  from  the  Lias 

till  nOW.      [MlLIOLITE-LlMESTONE.] 

mil  1  61  -I  da,  mil  I  61  -I  dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod. 

Lat.  miliol(a)  ;  Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida,  or 
fern,  idee.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  family  of  Imperforate  Foramini- 
feva.    The  test  is  opaque,  porcellanous,  uni- 
locular  or  multilocular,  and  extremely  variable 
in  shape,  the  ova)  aperture  simple  and  un- 
divided, or  formed  by  numerous  pores.    Chief 
genera :     Cornuspira,    Nubecularia,    Miliola 
(with  its  sub-generic  form  Quiuqueloculiua), 
Peneroplis,   Alveoli  na,   Orbitolites,   and   thd 
sub-family  Dactyloporidse. 

2.  Palceont. :  The  family  ranges  from  the 
Lias  to  the  recent  period  inclusive. 

mil  1-6 -lite,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  miliol(a);  Gr. 
Ai'do?  (lithos)  =.  a  stone.] 

Palceont. :  A  fossil  miliola  (q.  v.). 

miliolite  limestone,  s. 

GeoL  :  A  rock  consisting  chiefly  of  micro* 
scopic  shells  of  miliola.  It  is  found  in  tno 
Middle  Eocene  of  France,  and  is  used  as  a 
building  stone. 

mn-iT6-lit -ic,  a.  [Eng.  miliolit(e);  -ic.) 
Relating  to  or  composed  of  foramiuiferoua 
shells,  especially  of  the  genus  Miliola  (q.v.). 

"  This  miliolitic  stone  never  occun  in  the  Faluns  or 
Upper  Miocene  strata  of  Brittany  and  Touraiue."— 
Li/ell :  Element*  (1865),  p.  SOL 

mfl-i-tan-9y,   ».       [Eng.    militant;   -cy.] 
*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Warfare,  militarism. 
"Constituted  in  a  state  of  continual  militancy."— 
Mount  ague :  Drvoute  Ettayt,  pt  L,  tr.  x.,  f  7. 

2.  Social.  :  That  social  condition  of  a  nation 
or  tribe  ideally  organized  for  war.  In  such  a 
state  of  society  the  tendency  is  for  the  body 
of  warriors  to  bear  the  largest  practicable 
ratio  to  the  body  of  workers ;  individuality 
becomes  merged  in  the  community ;  despotism 


boll,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-ciaa.  -tian  -  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion.  -f ion  -  zhun,   -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  gnus.   -We,  -die,  Ac.  =  bel,  del. 


3W2 


militant — milk 


and  centralization  ensue,  and  a  process  of 
regimentation  goes  on  even  in  civil  life ;  free- 
dom of  movement  from  place  to  place  is 
restricted ;  state  organizations  take  the  place 
of  private  combinations  ;  and  such  a  society 
usually  evolves,  or  endeavors  to  evolve,  a 
self-sufficient  sustaining  organization,  draw- 
ing as  much  as  possible  all  supplies  from  its 
own  resources,  this  course  of  action  leading 
to  a  protectionist  policy. 

"The  several  traits  which  of  neceuity  militancy 
tendi  to  produce."—  Iltrbtrt  Si#nc*r  :  PrincipUt  of 
Sociology,  i  547. 

mil'-i-tant,  a.     [Lat.  militant,  pr.  par.  of 

milito  =  to  fight ;  miles  (genit.  militis)  =  a 
soldier  ;  Fr.  militant;  Ital.  &  Sp.  militante.] 

1.  Fighting  ;  engaged  in  war ;  serving  as  a 
io'dier ;  warlike,  military. 

"  He  had  neither  inclination  nor  any  kind  of  induce- 
ment to  adopt  a  militant  policy."— Daily  TtUgraph, 
Jan.  12,  1885. 

2.  An  epithet  employed  by  Herbert  Spencer 
to  denote  a  type  of  society  distinguished  by 
militancy  (q.v.). 

"  Under  the  militant  type  the  Individual  is  owned 
by  the  State."— Herbtrt  Sptncer :  /Yin.  at  Sociology, 
1*51 

H  Church  militant :  The  Church  of  Christ 
on  earth,  regarded  as  engaged  in  constant 
warfare  against  its  enemies.  It  is  opposed  to 
the  Church  triumphant,  or  in  heaven. 

"  I  thinke  hee  can  not  prooue  hut  that  S.  Paules 
laying  la  verified  of  the  Church,  that  la  here  militant, 
and  not  of  the  Church  triumphant.  "—Barna:  Worku, 
p.  253. 

•mil'-i-tar,  a.  [Lat.  militaris,  from  miles 
(genit.  militis)  =  a  soldier ;  Fr.  miiitaire.] 
Military. 

"Although  he  were  a  prince  In  militar  virtue  ap- 
proued,  jealous  of  the  honour  of  the  English  nation, 
and  likewise  a  good  law-maker,  for  the  ease  and  solace 
of  the  common  people."— Bacon:  Etnry  VI I. 

\  mtV-i-tar-l-l^,  adv.    [Eng.  military)  ;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  military  manner  ;  like  a  soldier. 

2.  With  reference  t  j  matters  of  war. 

mil' -I- tar-ism,  «.  [Eng.  military);  -faro; 
Fr.  militarisme.}  That  system  or  policy  which 
causes  nations  to  keep  up  great  armies,  and 
to  pay  excessive  attention  to  military  affairs. 

"  Ah  I  this  militaritm  it  a  terrible  matter  1  "—Dotty 
Iftwi,  May  29.  1871. 

mil  -I  tar  ist,  *.    [Eng.  military);  -ist.1 

*  1.  A  military  man,  a  soldier ;  a  proficient 
In  the  art  of  war. 

2.  One  who  advocates  militarism,  or  a  war- 
like policy. 

mil  i-tar  y,  p.  &  t.  [Lat.  militaris,  from 
miles  (genit.  militis)  =  a  soldier ;  Fr.  miiitaire; 
Ital.  militare ;  op.  militar.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  soldiers,  or  the  pro- 
fession of  a  soldier  ;  pertaining  or  relating  to 
the  science  of  war  ;  becoming  or  suitable  to  a 
foldier  ;  soldierly,  warlike,  martial. 

"Though  courageous  in  brawls  and  duels,  he  knew 
nothing  of  military  duty."—  Jlacaulag :  Hitt.  Eng., 
eh.  vi. 

2.  Engaged  in  war  ;  serving  as  a  soldier. 

"He  will  maintain  his  argument  as  well  as  auy  mili. 
tary  man  in  the  world."— SAafaup. :  Henry  V.,  ui.  2. 

B.  As  subst. :  Soldiers  generally ;  the  army, 
soldiery,  troops  :  as,  The  military  were  called 
oat. 

military-courts,  s.  pi     The  court  of 

chivalry  and  courts-martial. 

*  military-feuds,   s.  pi.     The  original 
feuds,  which  were  in  the  hands  of  military 
men,  who  held  them  under  Military-tenure 
(q.v.). 

military-law,  *.  The  same  as  MARTIAL 
LAW. 

military  mast,  ».  An  armored,  tower- 
like  structure  on  a  warship,  having  a  military 
top  (q.v.)  and  containing  ammunition  hoists, 
speaking  tubes,  observation  ports,  Ac. 

military  -  offences,  t.  pi.  Offences 
Wnich  are  cognizable  by  the  military  courts ; 
offences  which  come  within  the  Mutiny  Act. 

*  military-tenure,  s.    A  tenure  of  land 
on  condition  of  performing  military  service. 

•military-testament,  *. 

Roman  Law :  A  nuncupative  will  by  which 
a  soldier  might  dispose  of  his  goods  without 
the  forms  and  solemnities  required  by  the  law 
in  other  cases.  [NUNCUPATIVE.] 


military-top,  «.  A  turret-like  structure 
on  a  military  mast  (q.v.)  in  which  rapid-fire 
guns  are  carried, 

mil  i  tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  mititatvs,  pa.  par.  of 
milito  =  to  serve  as  a  soldier,  to  fight ;  miles 
(genit.  militis)  =  a  soldier ;  Fr.  militer ;  Sp. 
militar;  Ital.  militare.]  To  be  or  stand  op- 
posed ;  to  have  weight  or  influence  on  the 
opposite  side ;  to  weigh.  (Said  of  arguments  or 
considerations.) 

mi-H  -tia  (ti  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  =  (1)  warfare, 
(2)  troops,  from  miles  (gen.  militis)  =  a  sofdier ; 
Fr.  milice  ;  Sp.  milicia  ;  Ital.  milizia.] 

1.  Literally : 

*  1.  Military  service  ;  warfare. 

2.  The  constitutional  force  of  England,  first 
formed  A.D.  1285.    Raised  origigally  by  the 
Lords-lieutenants  of  counties,  and  considered 
a  counterpoise  to  the  standing  army.    Re- 
cruited by  compulsory  service  by  ballot,  a  law ' 
which  is  still  in  existence  though  not  put  in 
force.     It  was  permanently  embodied  from 
1792  to  1803,  during  the  threat  of  French  in- 
vasion; but  it  was  afterwards  considerably 
reduced,   until  1852,  when  80,000  men  wert 
raised  by  voluntary  enlistment.    In  the  United 
States  the  Militia  is  not  a  national  force,  as  in 
England,  but  a  state  organization,  and  is  regu- 
lated by  State  laws.    Yet  the  militia  is,  to  a 
certain  extent,  subject  to  Congressional  regu- 
lation, and  under  stress  of  circumstances  ia 
required  to  do  duty  for  the  general  government. 
The  experience  of  the  Civil  War  taught  the 
authorities  of  this  country  the  value  of  a  well- 
organized  militia,  and  since  then  much  more 
attention    has    been    paid    than  formerly  to 
organization  and  drilling  of  state  volunteer 
forces.    By  the  laws  of  the  United  States  all 
able-bodied  male  citizens  between  the  ages  of 
18  and  45  years,  except  such  as  are  exempted 
by  state  laws,  are  held  as  subject  to  military 
duty.     The  total  number  of  citizens  belong- 
ing to  militia  organizations  is  limited  by  law. 
In  the  large  state  of  New  York  the  legal  limit 
is  20,000,  and  in  the  whole  country  the  militia 
numbers  but  a  little  over  100,000  men,  less 
than  one-fifth  of  one  per  cent,  of  the  popu- 
lation.   The  militia  has  proved  very  useful  on 
several  occasions  in  recent  years  in  suppressing 
violence  arising  from  strikes. 

IL  fig- :  A  troop,  a  body,  a  number. 

"Unnumbered  spirits  round  thee  fly,  . 
The  light  militia,  of  the  lower  sky.* 

Pope :  Rapt  of  tht  Lock,  t  41 

militia-man,  *.   A  man  belonging  to  the 
militia. 

•mil  i  ti-ato  (ti  as  shi),  v.i.    [MILITIA,  s.] 
1.  To  raise  militia. 


2.  To  serve  as  a  soldier ;  to  be  warlike. 

mil  I  urn,  a.    [Lat  =  millet.) 

Hot. :  Millet-grass.  A  genus  of  grasses,  tribe 
Paniceae.  The  flowers  are  in  a  spreading  pan- 
icle. Two  empty  glumes,  the  flower  glumes 
shortly  pedicelled,  both  awnless  ;  ovary  glab- 
rous, styles  short,  stigmas  feathery,  fruit 
terete.  Known  species  eight.  One  species, 
Mili um  effusum,  the  Spreading  Millet-grass, 
is  British. 

mil  I  u  -sa,  ma-i-u'-sl-a,  s.   [Named  after 
Milius,  a'botauist  of  the  sixteenth  century.] 

lint.  :  A  genus  of  Anonaceae,  tribe  Bocageae. 
Miliusa  velutina  is  a  tree  growing  in  Burmah 
and  India.  The  wood  is  used  for  carts  and 
agricultural  implements,  spear  shafts,  and 
oars. 

milk.  *  mclk,  *  melke,  •  milcho, 
*  mylche,  *  mylck,  *  my  Ik,  .<,-.  [A.S. 
*milc,  meolc,  meoluc;  cogn.  with  Dut.  melk; 
Icel.  mjolk;  Dan.  melk;  Sw.  mjblk ;  Goth. 
miluks ;  Ger.  milch,  —  milk  ;  melken  (pa.  t. 
molk)  =  to  milk  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  melchan  =  to 
milk  ;  cf.  Lat.  mulgeo  =  to  milk ;  Gr.  apc'Ayw 
(amelgo).'] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  &  2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1,  2. 

3.  The  white  juice  of  certain  plants. 

4.  An  emulsion,   made  by  bruising  seeds : 
as,  the  milk  of  almonds. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Food,  £c. :  The  fluid  secreted  by  all  female 
mammals  for  the  nourishment  of  their 
young.  As  an  alimentary  substance,  it  may 


be  regarded  as  a  perfect  food.  It  consist! 
essentially  of  a  solution  of  sugar,  albuminous 
and  saline  matter,  and  holds  in  suspension  a 
certain  proportion  of  fat  in  the  form  of  very 
minute  globules.  The  same  constituents  are 
found  in  the  milk  of  all  the  mammals,  but 
they  differ  considerably  in  the  proportion  in 
which  they  are  present  in  each  kind.  Mare's 
milk  contains  a  larger  proportion  of  sugar, 
while  that  of  the  ewe  is  very  much  richer  in 
albuminous  and  fatty  constituents,  the  milk 
of  the  cow  having  its  composition  more  evenly 
adjusted.  The  non-fatty  solids  of  cow's  milk, 
which  consist  of  casein,  albumin,  sugar,  and 
mineral  salts,  vary  from  about  8  to  11  per 
cent.,  and  the  fat  from  2  to  7  per  cent.  ;  9 
parts  of  the  non-fatty  solids  consist  on  tho 
average  o£»3  parts  of  casein,  1  of  albumin, 
4-2  of  milk  sugar,  and  -8  of  mineral  salts. 
The  mineral  matter  consists  chiefly  of  phos- 
phates of  lime  and  potash,  with  a  little 
chloride  of  sodium.  Milk  spontaneously  fer- 
ments, the  sugar  being  converted  into  lactio 
acid,  alcohol,  and  carbonic  acid  gas.  When 
an  artificial  ferment  has  been  used,  a  larger 
proportion  of  alcohol  is  generated,  and  the 
milk  is  converted  into  a  product  to  which  the 
name  of  koumiss  has  been  given.  The  chief 
adulterant  added  to  milk  is  water ;  but  sugar, 
carbonate  of  soda,  salt,  salicylic  acid,  and 
borax  are  also  occasionally  used.  These  latter 
are  obviously  added,  not  to  increase  the 
quantity  of  the  milk,  but  to  cover  the  addition 
of  water  or  in  order  to  prevent  the  milk  turn- 
ing sour. 

IT  Condensed  milk  consists  of  cow's  or  goat's 
milk  which  has  been  evaporated  by  the  aid  of 
steam  pipes  or  a  vacuum  pan  to  one-fourth  of 
its  volume,  refined  sugar  being  added  during 
the  boiling  in  the  proportion  of  1 J  Ib.  in  the 
quart  of  condensed  milk  produced.  It  is  also 
prepared  without  sugar,  but  its  keeping  pro- 
perties are  much  less  than  .the  sweetened 
article.  Both  kinds  form  a  wholesome  article 
of  food. 

2.  Human  Physiol. :  Milk  is  the  secretion  of 
the  mammary  glands,  whose  activity  begins 
at  delivery,  and  continues  for  a  period  of  iiino 
months  as  a  rule,  but,  if  encouraged,  may 
persist  for  a  longer  time.  The  fluid  secreted 
contains  all  that  is  requisite  for  the  nourish- 
ment and  the  development  of  the  child.  II 
contains  90  per  cent,  of  water  and  10  per  cent. 
of  solids  (casein,  fat,  sugar,  and  a  trace  of 
salts).  The  first  milk  secreted  is  colostrum; 
it  acts  as  a  natural  purgative  to  the  child. 
That  the  mind  exerts  an  influence  both  on 
the  quantity  and  quality  of  secretion  is  cer- 
tain. Violent  emotions,  as  fear,  rage,  &c., 
render  it  unwholesome. 

IT  (1)  Milk-and-water:  Tasteless,  insipid, 
without  character  or  distinguishing  feature, 
wishy-washy.  (Colloquial.) 


(2)  Milk  of  sulphur : 

Chem.  £  Pharm. :  Precipitated  sulphur.  Five 
ounces  of  sublimed  sulphur  and  three  ounces 
of  slaked  lime  are  put  into  a  pint  and  a  half 
of  water,  and  by  adding  hydrochloric  acid, 
a  precipitate  is  thrown  down.  Used  as  a 
stimulant,  as  a  laxative,  and  as  a  confection. 

milk-abscess,  s. 

Pathol. :  An  abscess  which  sometimes  forma 
on  the  female  breast  after  childbirth.  It  if 
produced  by  redundancy  of  milk. 

milk-bush,  ». 

but :  The  genus  Synadenium  (q.v.). 

*  milk-dame,  *.  A  foster-nurse,  a  wet» 
nurse. 

milk-dentition,  *. 

Anat. :  The  system  of  temporary  teeth  in 
man  or  in  any  of  the  lower  animals. 

"It  Is  obvious  that  the  milk-dentition  has  generally 
been  suppressed  in  the  more  modified  forms."— Prat, 
tool.  Soc.,  1880,  p.  665. 

milk-drinker, «.    [MOLOKAN.] 
milk-fever,  s. 

Pathol. :  A  fever  which  sometimes  arises  in 
females  when  first  milk  is  secreted  after  child- 
birth. 

milk-glass,  s.    [CRYOLITE-GLASS.] 
milk-hedge,  s. 

Bot. :  Euphorbia  Tirucalli  (q.v.),  commonly 
used  in  India  for  hedges.  The  plant,  being 
full  of  acrid  milk,  tends  to  blister  the  skin  of 
any  one  breaking  through  the  hedges. 


Ste,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  lather ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p8t» 
CX.  wore,  won  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  tryt  Syrian,   ae,  «  =  o ;  ey  ^  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


milk— mill 


3133 


milk-leg,  a. 

Pathol. :  White-swelling,  Phlegmaaia  doleiis. 
(PHLEGJIASIA.] 

*  milk-livered,  *  milke  livered,  a. 

Cowardly,  timid,  timorous. 

"  Milk-liver'd  wall, 

That  bear'st  a  chtek  lor  blows,  a  head  fur  wrongs." 
Shaketft. :  Lear,  ir.  2. 

*  milk-madge,  s.    A  milkmaid. 

*  milk-meats,  *.  pi.     Butter,  cheese,  &c. 

"Abstaining  from  nesh  aud  milk-meati."— Bailey  : 
JCratmui.  p.  274. 

milk-molar,  s.  One  of  tin-  first  set  of 
molars.  They  are  shed  by  mammals  when 
very  young. 

*  milk-pap,  s.    The  teat  or  nipple  of  a 
woman.    (Shakesp. :  Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  3.) 

milk-parsley,  s. 

Hot. :  Peucedanum  palustre.  The  popular 
name  refers  to  its  milky  juice.  {Hooker.) 

milk-porridge,  *  milk-pottage,  s. 

Food  made  by  boiling  milk  with  water  and 
oatmeal. 

milk-punch,  s.  A  drink  made  of  spirits 
mixed  with  milk  and  sweetened. 

"It  smells,  I  think,  like  milk-punch."  —  Dickmi: 
Pickwick,  ch.  1. 

milk-quartz,  s.    [QUARTZ.] 

milk-rack,  s.  A  series  of  shelves  in  a 
dairy  to  hold  milk-pans. 

milk-sickness,  s. 

Vet.  Med. :  A  fatal  spasmodic  disease,  pecu- 
liar to  the  western  States  of  America,  said  to 
be  owing  to  astringent  salts  contained  in  the 
soil  and  waters  of  these  regions.  It  attacks 
cattle,  but  is  often  communicated  to  those 
who  drink  the  milk  or  eat  the  beef  of  animals 
affected  with  it.  (BartUtt.) 

milk-shake,  $.  An  iced  beverage  com- 
posed chiefly  of  iweeteued  and  flavored  milk, 
the  ingredients  being  violently  shaken  together 
by  means  of  a  small  apparatus  constructed  for 
that  purpose.  (  V.  8.) 

milk-snake,  *. 

Zool. :  Ophiobolus  eximi-us,  a  harmless  snake 
of  a  grayish  ash  colour,  with  three  rows  of 
dark  spots  along  the  back  and  sides.  It  is 
found  in  the  northern  and  middle  United 
States. 

"Gliding  like  a  lovely  and  innocent  7nilk-makt  out 
of  his  grasp."— Bret  Hart* :  Mri.  Skeggt't  Butbandt. 

milk-sugar, «. 

Chem. :  C^H^On-  Lactin.  An  important 
and  characteristic  constituent  of  milk.  It  is 
obtained  from  the  whey  by  evaporation,  and, 
after  having  been  purified  by  animal  charcoal 
and  recrystallized,  it  finally  appears  as  hard, 
semi-transparent,  trimetric  crystals,  having 
the  same  composition  as  cane-sugar,  and 
nearly  the  same  specific  gravity,  1'52.  It  is 
soluble  in  water,  but  insoluble  in  absolute 
alcohol  and  ether.  Milk-sugar  has  a  rotatory 
angle  of  59 '5°  [a]j,  and  a  copper-reducing 
power  seven-tenths  that  of  dextrose.  By 
boiling  with  sulphuric  acid  it  is  converted 
into  a  mixture  of  dextrose  and  galactose. 

milk-teeth,  s.  pi.    [MILK-TOOTH.] 

milk-thistle,  *. 

Sot.  :  Sllbyum  marianum,  called  also  Car- 
duus  marianvs.  So  named  from  the  milky 
Whiteness  of  the  veins. 

milk-thrush,  s. 

Pathol. :  The  same  as  THRUSH  (q.v.). 

milk-tie,  a. 

Anthrop. :  Relationship  based  on  fosterage. 
So  real  is  this  relationship  considered  among 
some  races  that  marriage  between  foster- 
children  is  forbidden. 

milk-tooth,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  of  the  first  set  of  teeth 
in  mammals. 

U  The  milk-teeth  in  man  are  twenty  in 
number,  ten  in  each  jaw.  They  are  called 
also  temporary  or  deciduous  teeth. 

2.  Farriery :  The  fore-tooth  of  a  foal,  which 
comes  at  the  age  of  about  three  months,  and 
is  cast  within  two  or  three  years. 

milk-tree,  s. 

Bot.:  (1)  Galactodendron  utile;  (2)  Tan- 
ghinia  lactaria. 


milk-vat,  s.  A  deep  pan  for  setting  milk 
to  raise  cream  or  curdle  for  cheese. 

milk-vessel,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  vessel  for  holding  milk. 

2.  Bot.  (PI.):  Vessels  or  tubes  containing 
the  milky  fluids  in    plants.     [CINENCHYMA, 
LATICIFEROUS.] 

milk-vetch, ». 

Bot. :  The  genus  Astragalus  (q.v.). 

milk-walk,  s.  The  district  or  streets  of 
a  town  supplied  by  one  milkman. 

milk-warm,  a.  Warm  as  milk  in  its 
natural  state,  as  it  comes  from  the  breast  or 
udder. 

"The  water  is  but  just  mat-warm."— Defoe:  Tour 
thro'  Oreat  llntain,  lit  80. 

milk-white,  a. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  White  as  milk ;  of  a  pure 
white  colour. 

"  Meek  as  that  emblem  of  her  lowly  heart 
The  milk-white  lamb  whicli  in  a  fiue  ahe  led." 
Wordtteorth  :  White  Doe  of  Kylttone.    (Introd.) 

2.  Bot.,  &c. :  Dull  white,  verging  to  blue. 

milk,  v.t.  &  i.     [.MILK,  s.} 
A.  Transitive : 
L  Literally : 

1,  To  draw  milk  from  the  breasts  or  adder 
by  the  hand. 

"  Thou  wilt  not  find  my  shepherdesses  idly  piping 
on  oateu  reeds,  but  milkiny  the  kine."— Gay:  shep- 
herd t  Week.  (Proeme.) 

»  2.  To  suck. 

"  I  hare  given  suck,  and  know 
How  tender  'tis  to  love  the  babe  that  milkt  me." 
Shaketp. :  Macbeth,  i.  7. 

3.  To  supply  with  milk  ;  to  add  milk  to. 
IL  Figuratively : 

1.  To  plunder,  to  rob,  to  extract  money 
from. 

"  And  to  ayd  the  kynge  in  hys  right  must  the  com- 
mons be  milked  till  they  bleede  agayiie."— Tundall  : 
Worket,  p.  365. 

2.  In    horse-racing   slang,  to   lay  or   bet 
against  a  horse  which  is  one's  own  property, 
and  which  is  not  intended  to  win. 

*  B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  draw  milk,  to  suck. 


2.  To  give  milk,  to  suckle. 

"  For  lich  a  mother  she  can  cherish, 
And  milken  as  doth  a  norice." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rote. 

milk'-en,  a.    [Eng.  milk;  -en.]    Consisting 
of  milk  ;  milky. 

*  milken- way,  *    The  Milky-way  (q.v.). 

milk'-er,  s.    [Eng.  milk,  v.  ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  milks:  specif., 
an  apparatus  for  milking  cows  mechanically. 

"  His  kine,  with  swelling  udders,  ready  stand, 
And,  lowing  for  the  pail,  invite  the  milker's  hand." 
Dryden:  Virgil;  Georgia  ii.  1 04. 

2.  A  cow  or  other  animal  which  gives  milk. 

"  A  cow  that  is  a  poor  milker  fails  to  give  her  owner 
that  larger  portion  of  profit"— Sheldon  :  Dairy-farm- 
ing, p.  17. 

*  milk'-ful,  *  milk'-full,  a.  [Eng.  milk,  and 
full.]  Flowing  with  milk  ;  fruitful,  fertile. 

"  0  milkfull  vales  with  hundred  brooks  indented." 
Sylvester .•  The  Decay,  1,053. 

milk'-I-l^,  adv.    [Bug.  milky;  -ly.]     After 
the  manner  of  milk  ;  like  milk ;  lacteally. 

milk   I  ness,  s.     [Eng.  milky;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  milky  or 
having  a  colour  or  consistence  like  milk. 

2.  Softness,  gentleness,  mildness. 

"  Would  I  could  share  the  balmy,  even  temper. 
And  milkineu  of  blood."    Dryden  :  Cleommes,  i.  1. 

milk  -maid,  5.  [Eng.  milk,  and  maid.]  A 
woman  employed  to  milk  cows  ;  a  dairy-maid. 

milk' -man,  s.  [Eng.  milk,  and  man.]  A 
man  who  sells  milk  or  carries  milk  about  for 
sale. 

milk' -pall,  *..  [Eng.  milk,  andjxnZ.]  A  pail 
or  vessel  into  which  cows  are  milked. 

"  That  very  substance  which  hut  week  was  grazing 
in  the  field,  waving  in  the  mitt-;xitt,  or  growing  in  the 
garden,  is  now  Iwcoine  part  of  the  man."—  WatU  : 
improvement  of  the  Mind. 

milk  pan,  s.  [Eng.  milk,  and  pan.]  A 
vessel  in  which  milk  is  kept  in  the  dairy. 

•  For  when  the  maids  spilt  the  mOkpani.  or  kept 
y  racket,  they  would  lay  it  upon  Robin. "'-Bacon : 


milk  -room,  s.  [Eng.  milk,  and  room.]  A 
room  in  a  dairy  where  milk  is  keut  in  the 
milkpans. 

milk  -  sop,  *  milk-soppe,  &  [Eng.  miUL 
and«op.] 

1.  A  piece  of  bread  soaked  in  milk. 

2.  A  soft,  effeminate,  feeble-minded  person; 
one  who  is  devoid  of  all  manliness. 

"  Boys,  apes,  braggarts,  Jacks,  milksopt." 

Shakeip.  :  Much  Ada  About  A'othing,  T.  L 

milk-weed,  s     [Eng.  milk,  and  weed.} 
Bot.  :  The  genus  Asclepias  (q.v.X 
H  Green  Milkweed  is  the  genus  Acerates. 

milk'-wom-an,  s.  [Eng.  milk,  and  woman.} 
A  woman  who  carries  about  milk  for  sale. 

"Even  your  miUctooman  and  your  nursery-maids 
hare  a  fellow-feeling."—  Arbuthnot  :  Hitt.  of  John  hull. 

milk'-wood,  s.    [Eng.  milk,  and  wood.] 
Botany  : 

1.  Pseudolmedia,  formerly  Brosimtimspurium. 
an  evergreen  shrub  growing  in  Jamaica  ;  bat 
Jamaica  Milkwood  is  Sapium  laurifolium, 

2.  Sideroxylon  inerme. 

milk  -wort,  s.     [Eng.  milk,  and  wort.] 
Botany  : 

1.  Sing.  :  The  genus  Polygala  (q.v.).    Com- 
mon Milkwort  is  Polygala  vulgaris  ;  Austrian 
Milkwort,  P.  uliginosa  or  austriaca,  both  these 
are  British  ;  Sea  Milkwort  is  the  genus  Glaux, 
and  specially  Glaux  maritima. 

2.  PI.  :  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Polygalacea  (q.v.). 


'-y,  a.     [Bug.  milk;  -y.] 

1.  Made  of  milk  ;  consisting  or  composed  of 
milk. 

"  The  pails  high  foaming  with  a  milky  flood." 

Pope:  Burner  ;  Iliad  xvi.  780. 

2.  Resembling  milk  ;  of  the  nature  of  milk. 

"  Some  plants,  upon  breaking  their  vessels,  yield  •> 
milky  juice."—  Arbuthnot  :  On  AUrntnU. 

*  3.  Yielding  milk. 

"  Perhaps  my  passion  he  disdains, 
And  courts  the  milky  mothers  of  the  plains." 

Rotcommo*. 
4.  White,  milk-white 

"  Whose  milky  features  please  them  more 
Thau  ours  of  jet  thus  burnish  'd  bright." 

Crabbe:  Woman. 

*5.  Soft,  mild,  tender,  gentle,  timid. 

"  This  milky  gentleness  and  course  of  yours." 

Shaken*.  •'  Lear,  i.  4. 

milky-juices,  s.  pi. 

Bot.  :  Juices,  resembling  milk  in  appearance. 
in  the  laticiferous  vessels  of  plants.  Found 
in  many  Euphorbiaceae,  Asclepiudaceae,  (Sic, 

milky-quartz,  &    [QUARTZ.] 
milky-way,  s.   [GALAXY.] 

mill(l),  s.  [Lat.  mille=  a  thousand.]  A  money 
of  account  in  thb  United  States,  being  the 
thousandth  part  of  a  dollar,  or  the  tenth 
part  of  a  cent.,  and  therefore  equal  to  about  J 
of  an  English  farthing. 

mHl(2),  'melle,  *miln,  'mulle,  '  mulue, 
*myln,  mylne,  s.  [A.S.  myln,  my..*, 
from  Lat.  molina  —  a  mill,  from  mola  ^  a  mill, 
from  moZo  =  to  grind;  Icel.  mylna  =  &  mill; 
Wei.  melin;  Fr.  moulin;  Dut.  molen.] 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  Literally: 

(1)  A  machine  for  grinding  grain,  fruit,  or 
other  substances,  and  reducing  them  to  a  tine 
powder. 

"  The  berries  crackle,  and  the  mill  turns  round." 
Pope  :  Sape  of  the  Lock.  iii.  106. 

(2)  A  lapidary's  griudiug-wheel,  known  as  a 
roughing-miW,  cloth-miW,  &c. 

(3)  A  machine,  or  complication  of  engines 
or  machinery,  for  working  up  raw  material, 
and  preparing  it  for  immediate  use  or  for  em- 
ployment in  a  further  stage  of  manufacture: 
as,  a  cotton-mtU,  a  spinning-miM,  a  saw-miW, 
an  nil-mill,  &c. 

(4)  The  buildings  or  factory  containing  such 
machinery. 

('})  A  stamping-press  for  coin. 

"  His  new  invention  for  coining  gold  and  silver  with 
the  mill  aud  press."—  Walpole  :  A  necdotti  of  Painting, 
rot  iL,  ch.  iit 

(6)  A  treadmill  (q.v.). 

2.  Fig.  :  A  pugilistic  encounter  ;  a  priae- 
fight  (Slang.) 

"  He  had  treated  her  ill, 
Because  she  refused  to  go  down  to  a  mill." 

Hood  :  Mitt  Kilmantegg. 


boll,  bojr ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  96!!,  chorus,  $hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  $enophon,  exist,   ph  =  fi 
•dan.  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -§ ion  =  zhun.   -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  saus.   -hie,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3134 


mill— millennium 


II.  Die-sinking :  The  hardened  steel  roller 
having  the  design  in  cameo,  and  used  for  im- 
pressing in  intaglio  a  plate,  as  in  the  bank- 
note system  of  engraving;  or  a  copper  cylinder, 
as  in  the  process  of  engraving  cylinders  for 
calico-printing. 

1(1)  Barker's  mill : 

Mach. :  A  glass  vessel  containing  water,  and 
capable  of  moving  about  on  its  vertical  axis. 
In  the  lower  part  is  a  tube  bent  horizontally 
at  the  two  ends  in  opposite  directions.  The 
water  issuing  makes  it  revolve  on  its  axis. 
Called  also  the  Hydraulic  Tourniquet. 

(2)  Light  mill :  [RADIOMETER]. 

mill-bar,  s. 

Iron-works:  The  rough  bar,  as  drawn  out 
by  the  puddler's  rolls,  as  distinguished  from 
merchant-bar. 

mill-board,  s.  A  stout  pasteboard  made 
of  strong  materials,  such  as  refuse  flax,  cotton, 
and  hemp,  rope,  or  bagging ;  and  used  for  the 
stiff  portion  of  book-covers,  and  for  other 

Purposes.    It  is  also  used  for  packing  between 
:ie  flanges  of  pipes,  being  previously  soaked 
IB  oil. 

Mill-board  cutter:  A  machine  for  cutting 
heavy  board,  for  book-covers  and  pasteboard 
boxes. 

mill-cake,  s. 

1.  The   incorporated    materials   for   gun- 
powder, in  the  cake  form,  previous  to  granu- 
lating. 

2.  The  mass  of  hulls  and  parenchyma  re- 
maining after  the  expression  of  linseed-oil. 

*  mill-doll,  c.  i.    To  do  work  on  the  tread- 
mill. 

"  I  am  sent  hither  to  mill-dM."— Fielding :  Amelia, 
bit.  t,  ch.  x. 

*  mill-dolly,  s.    Work  on  the  treadmill. 

Puuiaht  at  hattl  labour  in  Bridewel,  which  beatiiig 
of  heini),  the  thieves  call  Mill-dally"— Smith :  Liaet  of 
Highwaymen,  1.  108. 

mill  eye,  s.  The  eye  or  opening  in  the 
cases  of  a  mill  at  which  the  meal  is  let  out. 

mill  furnace,  s. 

Metatt.  :  A  reheating  furnace ;  a  furnace 
where  the  puddled  metal  is  reheated,  pre- 
paratory to  again  passing  through  the  rolls. 

mill-gang,  s.  In  warping,  that  part  of 
the  warp  which  is  made  by  a  descending  and 
ascending  course  of  the  threads  round  the 
warping-mill. 

mill-gearing,  s.  The  shafts,  wheels, 
&c.,  by  which  the  motion  of  the  first  moving 
power  is  communicated  to  the  manufacturing 
machine. 

mill-hand,  s.  A  person,  male  or  female, 
engaged  in  a  mill. 

mill  head,  .  The  head  of  water  by  which 
•  mill-wheel  is  turned. 

mill-holm,  s.  A  low  meadow  or  field  in 
the  vicinity  of  a  mill ;  a  watery  place  about  a 
niilldam. 

mill-hopper,  «.  The  hopper  of  a  mill. 
[HOPPER.] 

mill-leat,  *  milleat,  *.  A  trench  that 
Conveys  water  to  a  mill. 

mill-mountain,  . 

Bot. :  Mountain-flax  (Linum  cathartieum). 

mill-pick,  s.  A  miller's  tool  for  dressing 
millstones,  giving  to  the  burrs  the  slightly-ser- 
iated surface,  an  operation  known  as  cracking. 

mill-pool,  a.  A  millpond. 
mill  rind,  mill  rynd,  s. 
Her. :  A  moline  (q.v.). 

*  mill-sixpence,  *  milled  sixpence, 

«.     An  old  English  coin,  first  issued  in  1501. 

"  Ay,  by  these  gloves,  did  he  (or  1  would  I  might 
never  come  In  mine  own  great  chamber  again  else),  of 
•even  groati  in  mill-tixvencet."—Shaketp.  :  Merry 
Wivet  of  Wlndtor,  1.  1. 

mill-spindle,  s.  The  vertical  spindle  of 
a  grinding-mill,  on  which  the  runner  is  sup- 
ported. 

mill-tall,  s.  The  tail-race  of  a  mill  which 
conducts  the  water  away  from  the  wheel. 

mill-tooth,  s.     A  grinder  or  molar-tooth. 

"  The  best  instrument!  for  cracking  bones  and  nut* 

are  grinder*  or  mill-teeth."— Arbuthnot:  On  A/imenU. 

*  mill  -ward,  s.    The  keeper  of  a  mill. 


mill-wheel,  s.  The  water-wheel  which 
impels  the  machinery  of  a  mill. 

"  Thou  did'st  vent  thy  groan*. 
As  fast  as  mill-wheeli  strike." 

Hhaketp.  :  Tempest,  i.  2. 

mill-work,  s.  , 

1.  The  machinery  of  a  mill. 

2.  The  art  or  operation  of  constructing  mills. 

mill-wright,  s.  A  wright  or  mechanic 
whose  occupation  is  to  construct  and  repair 
the  machinery  of  mills. 

mill  (!),«>.<.     [MILL  (2),*.] 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  grind,  as  in  a  mill ;  to  comminute  ;  to 
reduce  to  power. 

"  Tis  here ;  this  oval  box  well  flll'd 
With  best  tobacco,  finely  miU'd." 

Cowver  :  To  the  Rev.  William  Bull. 

2.  To  pass  through  a  machine  ;  to  shape  or 
finish  in  a  machine,  as  metal-work. 

3.  To  stamp,  as  coin  in  a  mint,  so  as  to  raise 
the   edge    slightly,  afterwards   serrating   or 
denting  the  edges. 

"Wood's  half-pence  are  not  milled,  and  therefore 
more  easily  counterfeited."— Swift :  Drapier'i  Letters. 

4.  To  throw,  as  undyed  silk. 

5.  To  full,  as  cloth. 

*6.  To  beat  up  and  froth. 

"  Having  breakfasted  on  a  cup  of  milled  chocolate." 
—  H.  Brooke:  Fool  of  Quality,  \.  235. 

II.  Fig. :  To  beat  severely  with  the  flats ; 
to  thrash,  to  pummel. 

"  He  had  milled  a  ] 
Genteel  Story,  oh.  viti 

mill  (2),  v.i.  [Btyin.  doubtful.]  To  swim  under 
water.  A  term  used  of  whales  among  whale- 
fishers. 

mill- cog,  s.  [Eng.  mill (2),  s.,  and  cog.]  The 
cog  of  a  mill-wheel. 

"The  timber  is  useful  for  millcogi."— Mortimer : 
Husbandry. 

mill  -dam,  *  mill  damb,  s.  [Eng.  mill  (2), 
and  dam.] 

1.  A  wall  or  bank  across  the  course  of  a 
stream  to  raise  the  level  of  the  water  and 
divert  it  into  a  millrace. 

"  Not  so  where,  scornful  of  a  check,  it  leaps 
The  milldam."  Cowper:  Tatk,  T.  101. 

2.  A  millpond. 

milled, «.  [MiLL(l),  v.]  Having  passed  through 
a  mill ;  having  the  edges  serrated,  or  trans- 
versely grooved,  as  a  shilling,  a  sovereign,  &c. ; 
fulled,  as  cloth. 

"  That  sum  in  good  milledtilin."—Macaulay  :  Jfttt. 
Eti'j.,  ch.  xxiii. 

milled  cloth,  s. 

Fabric :  Woollen  cloth  which  has  been 
fulled  or  felted  by  beating,  to  thicken  it.  It 
is  called  double-milled  when  the  operation 
has  been  repeated  to  increase  its  density. 

milled  lead,  s.  Lead  which  has  been 
spread  into  a  sheet  in  the  rolling-mill,  in  con- 
tradistinction to  lead  which  is  levelled  while 
in  a  melted  condition. 

milled  money,  x.  Coined  money.  (Whar- 
ton.) 

milled  slate,  s.  Slates  sawn  out  of 
blocks  by  machinery,  instead  of  being  split 
into  lamina:. 

mil-lS-fi-dr'-S,  a.  [Ital.,  from  miUe  =  a 
thousand,  and  fiore  =  flowers.]  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

millenore  glass,  s.  A  species  of  mosaic 
enveloped  in  a  transparent  bulb.  A  number 
of  pieces  of  filigree,  or  tubes  of  glass  enamel, 
are  fused  together,  their  sections  representing 
stars,  flowers,  and  other  ornaments.  Sections 
of  these  tubes  are  imbedded  in  white  trans- 
parent flint-glass,  forming  paper-weights. 

mil  16  nar  i  an,  mil-len-nar '-i-an,  a.  & 

s.    [Lat.  millenarius,  from  mille  =  a  thousand  ; 
Fr.  millenaire.] 

A.  As  adj.  :   Consisting   of  a   thousand  ; 
espec.,  consisting  of  a  thousand  years;  per- 
taining to  the  millennium. 

"  Daniel,  in  the  construction  of  the  favourers  of  the 
millenarian  opinion,  is  pretended  to  speak  particu- 
larly of  the  tyrannical  reign  of  antichrist,"— Bp.  Ball  : 
The  Revelation  Unrnealed. 

B.  As  siibst. :  One  who  believes  in  the  mil- 
lennium, or  reign  of  Christ  upon  earth  for  a 
thousand  years.     [MILLENNIUM.] 

"The  hearts  of  gamins  as  well  as  miUmariant 
answer  'True.'  "-C.  Kinyiley  :  retat.  ch.  xvii. 


mil-  le-  nar'  i  an  ism,  *  mil-  len-ar-ism, 

s.  [Eng.  miUtiutriuii, ;  -ism.]  The  doctrine 
or  tenets  of  the  Millenarians.  Called  also 
Chiliasm. 

"Tim  long-since  condemned  conceits  of  ui  old,  aiid 
hitherto  forgotten  millenaritm."  —  Bp.  Hall:  Revela- 
tion Unrevealed. 

*  mil'-len-ar-^,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  millenarius;  Fr. 
millenaire.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Consisting  of  a  thousand ;  lasting  for  a 
thousand  years. 

"  We  are  apt  to  dream  that  Ood  will  make  his  saints 
reign  here  as  kings  in  a  millenary  kingdom."— Bp. 
Taylor :  tiermont,  vol.  iL,  ser.  12. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  millennium. 

"  For  I  foretell  the  millenary  year." 

Dryden  :  Palamon  t  Arcite.    (Dedio.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  space  of  a  thousand  years ;  a  millen- 
nium. 

"  Where  to  fix  the  beginning  of  that  marvellous  mil- 
lenary,  and  where  the  end."— Bp.  Hall :  Breathingi  of 
the  Devout  Soul,  §  15. 

2.  One  who  looks  for  the  millennium;  a 
millenarian. 

millenary  petition,  s. 

Church  Hist. :  A  petition  named  from  the 
number  of  signatures  appended  to  it  (though 
they  actually  fell  short  of  a  thousand),  pre- 
sented by  the  Puritans  to  James  I.  in  1608. 
The  petitioners  desired  to  be  relieved  from 
the  use  of  the  sign  of  the  cross  in  baptism,  the 
ring  in  the  marriage  service,  confirmation,  an(j 
bowing  at  the  name  of  Jesus.  The  petition 
also  treated  of  (1)  objections  to  the  Church 
service ;  (2)  pluralities,  non-residence,  and 
clergy  who  did  not  preach,  though  they  were 
resident ;  (3)  the  better  maintenance  of  the 
parochial  clergy  ;  and  (4)  redress  of  Church 
discipline.  The  Hampton  Court  Conference 
was  the  outcome  of  this  petition.  [CONFER- 
ENCE, 1).] 

mil  len  -ni-al,  a.  [Lat.  mille  =  a  thousand, 
and  annus  ="a  year,  on  analogy  of  biennial, 
&c.  ]  Lasting  for  a  thousand  years ;  pertaining 
to  the  millennium. 

"  To  he  kings  and  priests  unto  God,  is  the  character- 
istic of  those  who  are  to  enjoy  the  millennial  happi- 
ness."— Burnet. 

t  mil-len'-m-al-ist,  *.  [Eng.  millenial;  -ist.] 
A  millenarian 

*  mil-len'-ni -an-Ism,  s.    [Lat.  milknium.] 
Millenarianism  ;  the  doctrine  or  tenets  of  the 
millenarians. 

"  Tis  said  that  he  [Sir  W.  RaleghJ  wrote  a  tract  of 
miUenianism."—Wood:  Athena  Oxon.,  vol.  iL 

*  mil  len    ni   ar-  ism,  s.     [MILLENNIUM.] 
Millenarianism. 

*  mil-len-nist,  s.    [Lat.  millennium);  Eng. 
suff.  -ist.]    A  millenarian. 

mil  len  nl  urn,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  period  of  a 
thousand  years,  from  mille  —  a  thousand,  and 
annas  =:  a  year.] 

1.  Script.  :  A  period  of  a  thousand  years, 
during  which  Satan  shall  be  confined  to  the 
bottomless  pit,  having  first  been  bound  by  an 
angel    with    a    great    chain    (Rev.   xx.   1-3), 
whilst  the  souls  of  those  vho  have  been  "be- 
headed for  the  witness  of  Jesus,"  and  have  not 
worshipped  the  beast  or  his  image,   or  re- 
ceived his  mark  upon  their  foreheads  or  their 
hands,  shall  live  and  reign  with  Christ  for  a 
thousand  years  (Rev.  xx.  1-6). 

2.  Church  Hist.  :  During  the  first  three  cen- 
turies, when  Christians  were  at  intervals  in 
danger   of   martyrdom,  and    many   actually 
suffered  death,  the  millennium  loomed  largely 
before  their  minds :  the   second    advent  of 
Christ,  interpreted  literally,  was  considered  to 
be  pre-millennial,  and  the  millennium  to  be  a 
literal  reign  of  him  and  the  martyrs.    The 
Christian  fathers,  Papias,  Justin  Martyr,  and 
Irenaeus,  with  the  heretical  Cerinthians,  Mar- 
cionites,  Montanists,  and  Melitiaus,  held  these 
views,  as  did  Papias  and  Irenseus  with  rather 
extravagant  accompaniments.     Towards  the 
end  of  the  second  century,  Caius,  a  presbyter 
of  Rome,  led  the  way  in  opposing  their  mil- 
lennial conceptions,  and,  in  the  third,  Origen 
ooniidered  the  millennium  as  consisting  of 
spiritual  delights  to  be  enjoyed  by  souls  raised 
to  perfection  in  the  world  to  come.    Jerome 
also  gave  a  spiritual  interpretation    to    the 
passage  in  Revelation.     On   the  triumph  of 
Christianity   over    Paganism,   in    the  fourth 
century,  the  view  gradually  arose  that  mil- 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pSt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  ce  -  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


milleped— millingtoniacefiB 


3135 


lennial  glory  had  already  begun.  The  perse- 
cuted Christians  had  risen,  and  werespiritually 
reiguing  with  Jesus  unseen.  His  visible  re- 
appearance would  not  be  till  the  consumma- 
tion of  all  things,  when  he  would  come  to 
judge  the  world.  From  about  the  year  950 
yet  another  opinion  arose  and  gained  extensive 
credence.  The  millennium,  to  be  heralded  by 
the  coming  of  Jesus,  began  with  his  first 
advent,  and  was  now  about  closing.  Many 
landed  proprietors,  therefore,  believed  they 
should  no  longer  require  their  estates,  and 
might  atone  for  their  sins  by  giving  them  over 
to  the  church,  the  deed  of  bequest  commencing 
with  the  words  Appropinquante  mundi  termino 
(As  the  end  of  the  world  is  approaching),  and 
the  estates  were  not  returned  when  it  was 
found  that  the  world  outlasted  the  year  1000. 
Two  opinions  are  now  held  :  one,  that  the 
advent  of  Christ  will  be  pre-millennial,  and 
that  a  literal  reign  of  martyrs  and  saints  shall 
take  place  with  him  on  earth  ;  the  other  is, 
that  the  millennium  will  be  brought  on  by 
the  blessing  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on  the  means 
employed  for  the  conversion  of  the  world,  and 
that  during  the  continuance  of  the  promised 
years  Jesus  shall  reign  in  the  hearts  of  nearly 
all  mankind,  and  shall  not  return  visibly  till 
be  comes  as  Judge.  Many  interpreters,  hold- 
Ing  that  in  prophecy  a  day  stands  for  a  year, 
consider  that  the  1,260  days  mentioned  in 
Rev.  xii.  6,  &c.,  mean  1,260  years  ;  yet  they 
deem  the  1,000  years  to  be  literal  years.  The 
reason  probably  is  that  they  are  influenced  by 
the  Jewish  tradition  that  the  seventh  thousand 
years  from  the  creation  of  man  shall  be  a 
Sabbatic  thousand.  Hugh  Miller,  who  accepted 
the  view  that  a  prophetic  day  means  a  year, 
and,  being  a  geologist,  was  not  startled  by 
very  large  numbers,  considered  the  millennium 
to  be  360,000  years. 

"  We  must  give  a  full  account  of  that  state  called  the 
millennium.  — Burnet :  Theory  of  the  Eart\. 

mlr  le  ped,  mil  li  pede,  s.     [Lat.  mille- 
peda  =  the  woodlouse,  or  directly  from  mille 
=  a  thousand,  and  pes  (genit.  pedis)  =  a  foot.] 
Zoology : 

1.  The  genus  lulus,  or  the  family  luliihe 
(q.v.). 

2.  (PL)  The  order  Chilognatha  (q.v.).     So 
called  from  the  numerous  feet. 

mil  lep'-or  -a,  s.    [Lat.  mille  =  a  thousand, 
and  poms  =  a  passage,  a  channel.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Mil- 
le poridae  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  a  calcareous 
skeleton  with  a  foliaceous  or  laminar  expan- 
sion, studded  with  minute  apertures  of  two 
sizes.  The  colony  consists  of  two  kinds  of 
zooids,  the  one  with  four  to  six  knobbed  ten- 
tacles, inhabiting  the  larger,  and  the  second 
with  five  to  twenty-five  tentacles,  the  smaller 
ones. 

mlr  le-pdre,s.    [MILLEPORA.]   An  individual 
of  the  genus  Millepora  (q.v.). 

mil  lc  por'-i  cUa,  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat  mille- 
por(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Hydrocorallina,  type 
Millepora  (q.v.).  They  help  to  constitute 
coral  reefs  in  the  West  Indies. 

mil  ler,  *  mel-lere,  *  mul-nere,  *  myl 
lore,  *  myl-nere,  *.    [Eng.  mill;  -er.] 

L  Ord.  Lang.  :  One  who  keeps  or  attends  to 
a  mill,  especially  a  flour  mill. 

"  What  man,  more  w.iter  glldeth  by  the  mill 
Than  wot*  the  miller  of." 

Shaketp.  :  Titut  Andronicut,  11.  L 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Entom. :  A  moth  of  the  family  Bomby- 
cidae.     It  is  all         dusted  over  like  a  miller 
With  flour,        oijji  whence  the  name. 

2.  Ichthy. :       «$&    The   Eagle-ray,  My- 
liobatisaquila. 

[MYLIOBATIS.] 

miller'a- 

dog,  s. 

Ichthy.  :  Galeui  canis, 
the  Penny  Dog  or  Com- 
mon Tope.  [TOPE.] 

miller's  thumb,  s.       ____^      ^^ 

Mthy.  :    Cottus    gobio,     MjLLER's  THUMB, 
the  River  Bullhead. 

"The  name  of  Miller"  i.thumb  Is  Mid  to  hare  refer- 
ence to  the  form  of  the  head.  .  .  .  This  is  smooth, 
broad,  and  rounded,  like  the  thumb  of  .-.  miller,  which 
has  been  modelled  by  a  peculiar  and  constant  action  of 
the  muscles  in  the  exercise  of  a  ...  most  important 
part  of  his  occupation/— TarrM :  Britith  fiAtt.  IL  SO. 


mil-leV-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Philip  Miller 
(1091-1771),"  a  botanist.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-tribe 
MiUerieae  (q.v.). 

mil-ler-I-e'-w,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mMerUa)  ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -e<r.] 

Bot.  :  A  sub-tribe  of  composites,  tribe  Sene- 
cionidese. 

Mil  ler  If  m,  s.    [See  def.] 

Church  Hist.  :  The  pre-millennial  doctrines 
of  the  Millerites  (q.v.).  (Bartlett.) 

mil  -ler  Ite  (1),  s.  [Named  after  the  eminent 
crystallographer,  W.  H.  Miller;  suff.  -ite 
(Jfin.).] 

Min.  :  A  rhombohedral  mineral,  mostly  oc- 
curring in  small  tufts  and  groups  of  interlacing 
capillary  crystals,  also  in  fibrous  and  radiating 
crusts.  Hardness,  3  to  3'5  ;  sp.  gr.  4'6  to 
5  '65  ;  lustre,  metallic  ;  colour,  brass-  to  bronze- 
yellow,  sometimes  tarnished  ;  streak,  bright  ; 
brittle.  Compos.  :  sulphur,  35'1  ;  nickel, 
64-9  =  100  ;  corresponding  to  the  formula, 
NiS.  Found  in  crevices  in  the  clay-ironstone 
of  Merthyr  Tydvil,  South  Wales,  and  in  crusts 
at  the  Sterling  mine,  Antwerp,  New  York  ; 
also  in  small  amount  at  a  few  other  localities. 

MIT  ler  Ite  (2),  s.    [See  def.] 

Church  Hist.  :  A  follower  of  William  Miller, 
an  American  pre-millennialist,  who  expected 
the  immediate  return  of  Jesus  to  reign  upon 
the  earth.  Believing  in  the  literal  fulfilment 
of  the  prophecies,  the  Millerites  asserted  that 
the  first  judgment  would  take  place  in  1843. 
Subsequently  other  periods  were  named  ;  and 
so  firm  was  the  faith  of  many  that  they  dis- 
posed of  all  their  worldly  goods,  provided 
themselves  with  "ascension  robes,"  and  waited 
with  anxiety  for  the  sounding  of  the  last 
trumpet—  the  signal  for  their  elevation.  Many 
became  insane  through  excitement  and  fear  ; 
others,  finding  that  they  were  repeatedly  dis- 
appointed, gave  up  their  expectations,  and 
the  sect  is  nearly,  if  not  quite,  extinct." 
(Bartlett,  ed.  1877.) 

mil-lea'-  im-al,  a.  [Lat.  mittesimus,  from 
mille  =  a  thousand.]  Thousandth  ;  consisting 
of  thousandth  parts. 

mil  let,  s.  [Fr.,  dimiu.  of  mil  —  mill,  millet, 
from  Lat  millum;  A.S.  mil=  millet;  Gr. 
/ie/Un)  (meZine).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.,  Bot.,  Agric.,  <tc.  :  Panicum 
miliaceum  and  P.  miliare,  with  some  other 
species  of  small-seed  corn.     They  are  exten- 
sively grown  in  India,  in  parts  of  which  the 
former  is  called  wassee  and  the  latter  bhadlee. 

"  Little  living  creatures,  In  a  quantity  of  water  no 
bigger  than  a  grain  of  millet."—  Kay  :  On  the  Creation, 
yt.1. 

H  German  millet  is  a  variety  of  Setaria  ita- 
lica  ;  Indian  millet  is  Sorghum  wdgare  ;  Italian 
millet,  Setaria  italica;  and  Texas  millet,  Sor- 
ghum cernuum. 

2.  Millet-grass. 

millet-beer,  s.  A  fermented  liquor  made 
in  Roumania,  and  the  neighbouring  districts, 
from  millet-seed. 

millet  grass,  s. 

Bot.  :  The  genus  Milium  (q.v.)t 

mill  -horse,  s.  [Eng.  mill,  and  horse.]  A 
horse  employed  to  turn  a  mill. 


"  But  al  is  one  to  you,  a  horse  mill  &  a 
drinke  ere  ye  goe,  A  goe  ere  you  driuke."—  Sir  T.  Mart  : 
Vorkt,  p.  238. 

mil-li-,  in  comp.  [Lat.  miUe  =  a  thousand.]  A 
thousand  ;  a  thousand  fold. 

mil'-li-ard,  «.    [Fr.]    A  thousand  millions  : 
as,  a  milliard  of  francs  =  nearly  equivalent  to 

$200,000,000. 

•  mll'-ll-ar-jr,  a.  &  *.    [Lat.  miUiartus  =  per- 
taining to  a  thousand,  comprising  a  thousand 
paces,  or  a  Roman  mile  ;  mille  =  a  thousand.] 
[MILE.] 

A.  As  adj.  :   Pertaining   to   or  connected 
with  the  Roman  mile  of  1,000  paces,  or  5,000 
Roman  feet  :  as,  a  mittiary  column. 

B.  As  subst.  :  [Lat  mttliarium.]    A  mile- 
stone.   (See  the  example  under  MILE-MARK.) 

*  mil  II  fold,   o.     [Pref.    mitti-,   and  Eng. 
fold.]    Thousandfold. 

"  His  kisses  mlinfotd 
Bewray  his  loue  and  louing  diligence." 

Dariei  :  Holy  Koode,  p.  fl. 


mil  II  grim,  mil  -II  gramme,  s.  [Fr. 
milligramme,  from  Lat.  mille  =  a  thousand,  and 
Fr.  gramme  =  &  gram  (q.v.).]  In  the  French 
system  of  weights  and  measures,  the  thou- 
sandth part  of  a  grain,  equal  to  '0154  of  an 
English  grain,  or  a  cubic  millimetre  of  water. 

mil  li  li  tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
mille  =  a  thousand,  and  Fr.  litre  =  a  litre.]  A 
French  measure  of  capacity,  containing  the 
thousandth  part  of  a  litre,  equal  '06103  of  s 
cubic  inch. 

mil  li  me  tre  (tre  as  ter),  t.  [Fr.,  from 
Lat  mille  —  a  thousand  ;  Fr.  metre  =  metre 
(q.v.).]  A  French  lineal  measure  equal  to  the 
thousandth  part  of  a  metre,  or  "03937  of  an 
English  inch. 

mil  lin-er,  *  mil  -lan-er,  *  mil  Icn  er, 
*  mil-len-i-er,  s.  [Prob.  a  corrupt,  of 
Alilaiu'r  from  Milan  in  Italy.] 

*  1.  A  haberdasher  ;  a  dealer  in  small  wares. 
(Originally  of  the  male  sex.) 

"  He  hath  songs  for  wail  or  woman,  of  all  sizes  ;  no 
milliner  cau  so  fit  his  customers  with  glvyn."—lihaktiu.: 
Winter  i  Tale,  IT.  8. 

2.  A  person  whose  occupation  is  to  make 
and  sell  head-dresses,  hats,  bonnets,  4c.,  for 
females.  (Now  generally  a  woman.) 

"  The  thousands  of  clerks  and  mil!  inert  who  are  now 
thrown  into  raptures  by  the  sight  of  Loch  Katrine."— 
Macaulay  :  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 


r-jf,  «.    [Eng.  milliner;  -y.] 
1  1.  The  occupation  or  business  of  a  milliner. 
2.  The  articles  made  and  sold  by  a  milliner, 

such  as  head-dresses,  hats,  bonnets,  laces, 

ribbons,  <fcc. 

mill  -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [MILL  (IX  i>.) 

A,  &  'B,  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (8et> 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  or  process  of  grinding  <• 
passing  through  a  mill. 

2.  A  thrashing. 

"  One  blood  gives  t'  other  blood  a  nulling.* 

Combe  :  Dr.  Syntax,  11.  S, 

H.  Technically: 

1.  Coining  :  The  term  is  applied  : 

(1)  To  an  action  such  as  that  which  upsets 
the  edge  of  a  coin,  making  the  raised  flanges 
which  protect  the  ornaments  in  relief  on  the 
obverse  and  reverse  sides  of  the  coin.    Milling 
in  this  sense  is  performed  upon  an  object  in  a 
lathe  by  the  pressure  of  a  burnisher  or  wheel, 
which  turns  over  or  upsets  an  edge,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  feather-edge  on  a  tube  or  bezel 
which  holds  a  lens  or  a  jewel  in  its  seat  01 
setting. 

(2)  To  an  action  such  as  that  which  gives  a 
fluting  or  crenation  to  the  edge  of  the  coin. 

(3)  The  indented  or  milled  edge  on  coins. 

2.  Cloth  :  A  fulling  process  which  condenses 
and  thickens  cloth. 

3.  Porcelain  :  The  mastication  and  grinding 
of  slip  for  porcelain,  giving  it  the  final  work- 
ing to  develop  plasticity. 

IT  Milling  in  the  darkmans:  Murder  by 
night  (Scotch.) 

"  Men  were  men  then,  ami  fought  other  in  the  open 
field,  atid  there  was  nae  milling  <»  the  darkmani."— 
Scott  :  Guy  Mannering,  ch.  xi  viii. 

milling  machine,  *. 

Mach.  :  A  machine  for  dressing  metal-work 
to  shape  by  passing  it  on  a  travelling-bed 
beneath  a  rotating  serrated  cylindrical  cutter. 

milling-tool,  s.  A  small  indented  roller 
mounted  in  a  stock  and  used  to  nurl  objects,  . 
such  as  the  edges  of  screw  heads,  by  pressure 
against  the  latter  when  they  are  rotating  in  a 
lathe  ;  a  nurling  tool. 

mil'-ling-to'-ni-a,  ».     [Named  after  Sir  T. 
Millington,  professor  of  botany  at  Oxford.] 

£otany  : 

1.  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Milling- 
toniacese  (q.v.).    It  is  synonymous  with  Meli- 
osma. 

2.  A  genus  of  Bignoniaceae.    Millingtonia 
hortensis,  called  also  Bignonia  tuberota,  is  the 
cork  tree  of  India. 

mil-llng-to  ni  a  -9S-W,  «.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat 
mittingtonHfl)  ;  Lat  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aceac.] 
Bot.  :   An   order   of  hypogynous  exogens, 
established  by  Wight  and  Arnott    The  species 
are  now  referred  to  Sabiaceae 


boll,  bojf ;  poUt,  J6%1 ;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin.  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist.    -lag, 
-dan,  -tlan  -  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  satin ;  -tion,  -slon  =  zhun.    -cions,  -  tious,    sious  =  aha*,   -bio,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3136 


million — mimeograph 


mil -lion  (i  as  y),  *  mil  lioun,  *.  [Fr. 
million,  from  Low  Lat.  millionem,  accus.  of 
niUio,  from  Lat.  mUle  =  a  thousand.] 

I.  Lit. :  The  number  of  a  thousand  thou- 
sands. 

"  O  pardon  I  since  a  crooked  figure  may 
Attest,  in  little  place,  a  million." 

Shaketp. :  Henry  V.   (Introd.) 
1L  Figuratively : 

1.  An  indefinitely  great  number. 

2.  With  the  definite  article,  the  multitude, 
the  public ;  the  great  body  of  the  people ; 
the  masses. 

"  Arrived,  a  night  like  noon  she  MM, 
And  hoars  the  million  hum." 

Covper :  yueerit  Yitit  to  London. 

mill  ion  airo,  *  mill-ion  naire  (ion  as 
yon),  ».  [Fr.  mill ionnaire ;  Ital.  milionario; 
Sp.  milonario.']  A  person  of  very  great  wealth. 
In  the  United  States  the  term  is  applied  to  a 
person  worth  a  million  dollars ;  in  England  to 
one  worth  a  million  pounds. 

mill  ion  ary  (i  as  y),  o.  [Fr.  millionaire.] 
Pertaining*  to  millions  ;  consisting  of  millions. 

•  mil'  lioned  (i  as  y),  a,    [Eng.  million;  -ed.] 

1.  Possessing    millions ;   millionaire ;    ex- 
ceedingly wealthy. 

"  The  millioned  merchant  seeks  her  [Honour!  in  hit 
gold."  P.  Whitehead:  Honour.     (1747). 

2.  Multiplied  a  million-fold ;  innumerable, 
infinite. 

"  Time,  whose  millioned  accidents 
Creep  in  'twixt  vows."  Shaketp. :  Sonnet  us. 

•mil  lion  ist  (i  as  y),  s.  [Eng.  million; 
-ist.]  A  millionaire. 


mil  lionth  (i  as  y),  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  million;  -th.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Constituting  one  of  a  million  ; 
a thousand  thousandth. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  of  a  million  parts ;  the 
quotient  of  one  divided  by  a  million. 

"  The  scene  seemed  always  the  same,  yet  every  mil- 
lionth of  a  minute  different."—  Morttmtr  Cottim  : 
Blacktmith  t  Scholar,  ch.  viii. 

mil  li  pede,  s.    [MILI,EPED.] 

*  mir  lo  crat,  s.  [From  mitt,  on  analogy  of 
aristocrat,  &c.J  A  wealthy  mill-owner. 

"  The  true  blood-suckers,  the  venomous  miUocratt." 
->^0tton  :  Caxtont,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iv. 

•mfll'-o-crat-ism,  «.  [Eng.  miUocrat;  -itm.] 
Government  by  millocrats. 

"The  misery  which  accompanies  the  reign  of  mftto- 
erotism."— Lytton :  Caxtont,  bk.  ziii.,  ch.  iv. 

Millon  (as  Mf-ySri),  ».  [From  Millon,  a 
Frenchman,  its  discoverer.]  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

Millon's  test,  Millon's  test  liquid, s. 

Chem. :  A  nitric  and  nitrous  solution  of  pro- 
tonitrate  and  pernitrate  of  mercury.  It  de- 
tects the  presence  of  proteine  or  its  allied 
compounds  by  the  production  of  a  more  or 
less  deep  rose  colour.  The  test  liquid  is  made 
by  dissolving  metallic  mercury  in  an  equal 
weight  of  strong  nitric  acid.  The  substance 
to  be  tested  is  plunged  in  the  liquid  and  heat 
applied.  (Griffith  &  Henfrey.) 

mill' -pond,  y.  [Eng.  mill,  and  pond.]  A  pond 
or  reservoir  of  water  employed  to  drive  a  mill. 

mill-ra9e,  s.  [Eng.  mill,  and  race.]  The 
canal  or  leat  by  which  water  is  conveyed  to 
a  mill-wheel.  Below  the  wheel  the  water  is 
conducted  away  by  the  mill-tail  or  tail-race. 

mill    rea,    mill    ree,    s.      [MILREIB.]     A 

pseudo  singular  form  of  milreis  (q.v.). 

mill-sail,  s.  [Eng.  mill,  and  tail.]  The  sail 
of  a  windmill. 

t  millsail  shaped,  a. 

Sot. :  Having  many  wings  projecting  from 
a  convex  surface,  as  the  fruit  of  some  um- 
belliferous plants  and  of  moringa.  (Lindley.) 

mill  stone,  *  myln  stone,  *  myl  stone, 
*.  [Eng.  mill,  and  stone.  ]  One  of  a  pair  of 
cylindrical  stones  for  crushing  grain  in  grind- 
ing mills.  The  stone  is  peculiar,  and  conies 
mostly  from  France  and  from  Georgia.  [BuHR- 
STONE.]  The  stones  are  the  bed  and  runner, 
the  upper  being  usually  the  moving  stone,  the 
lower  being  stationary.  The  relation  of  bed 
and  runner  is,  however,  sometimes  reversed. 

"They  had  demolished  houses,  cut  down  fruit  trees, 
burned  fishing  boats,  broken  milMonet."— Macaulau  : 
Bitt.  Ray.,  ch.  ziii. 


millstone -balance,  s.  A  weight  so 
placed  as  to  balance  other  inequalities  of 
weight  in  a  stone,  so  that  it  may  run  true. 

millstone-bosom,  s.  The  sunken  space 
in  the  centre  of  a  millstone,  round  the  eye. 

millstone-bridge,  t.  The  bar  across 
the  eye  of  a  millstone  by  which  it  is  supported 
on  the  head  of  the  spindle. 

millstone-draft,  s.  The  degree  of  de- 
flection of  the  furrows  of  a  millstone  from  a 
radial  direction.  Thus  in  a  7-inch  draft  the 
track -edges  are  tangential  to  a  7-inch  circle. 

millstone-dress,  s. 

Grinding : 

1.  The  arrangement  and  disposition  of  the 
furrows  in  the  face  of  a  millstone.    The  fur- 
rows lead  from  the  bosom,  around  the  eye, 
to  the  skirt  of  the  millstone— that  is  to  say, 
to  its  periphery. 

2.  The  draft  given  to  the  furrows  on    a 
millstone. 

millstone-dresser,  s.  A  machine  for 
cutting  grooves  in  the  grinding-face  of  a  mill- 
stone. 

millstone-grit,  s. 

Geol.  :  A  coarse  quartzose  sandstone  used 
for  millstones.  It  underlies  the  coal  measures, 
and  ^yerlies  the  Carboniferous  Limestone,  con- 
stitucing  the  second  of  the  three  divisions  of 
the  Carboniferous  formations.  It  is  well  de- 
veloped in  South  Wales  ;  in  many  other  places 
it  is  feebly  represented.  Its  Scotch  equiva- 
lent is  the  Moor  rock.  A  bed  of  shale  400 
feet  thick,  ranked  with  the  Millstone-grit,  is 
called  by  miners  Farewell  rock. 

millstone-hammer,  millstone- 
pick,  s.  A  tool  for  furrowing  millstones. 

millstone-lava,  s. 

Petrol.  £  Geol. :  A  very  vesicular  kind  of 
uepheliue  basalt,  found  on  the  Eifel,  &c. 

millstone-maker,  s.  A  maker  of  mill- 
stones. 

Millstone-makers'  phthisis : 

Pathol. :  Phthisis  produced  in  the  makers 
of  millstone,  in  masons,  &c.,  by  the  inhala- 
tion of  minute  fragments  of  stone. 

millstone-ventilator,  s.  An  arrange- 
ment for  conducting  a  blast  through  the  eye 
of  the  runner  and  out  at  the  skirt,  to  cool  the 
floor  and  facilitate  delivery. 

mi-lord',  s.    [See  def.] 

1.  A  foreign  corruption  of  the  address  "  my 
lord." 

2.  A  lord   or   notability:   as,  an  English 
milord.    (Continental  English.) 

mil  osch  inc.  mil  osch  ite, «.  [Named 
after  Prince  Miloschi ;  suff.  -ine,  -ite  (Min.).] 
Min. :  A  compact  mineral,  having  an  indigo- 
blue  to  a  celandine-green  colour.  Hardness. 
1'5  to  2;  sp.  gr.  2'131.  Compos.  :  a  hydrated 
silicate  of  alumina  and  sesquioxide  of  chro- 
mium. Found  at  Rudniak,  Servia.  The 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  makes  it  a  variety  of  Allo- 
phane  (q.v.),  and  Dana  calls  it  a  chromiferous 
allophane,  containing  only  half  as  much  water. 

mil  -reis,  *.  [Port,  mil  =  a  thousand,  and 
reis,  pi.  of  real,  a  small  coin.] 

1.  The   unit  of  value   in   Portugal,  gold, 
weight  17735  grammes,  value  4s.  5jd. 

2.  The  unit  of  value  in  Brazil,  value  2s.  3d. 
(nearly). 

mil'-sey,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  milk,  and  sieve.] 
A  sieve  for  straining  milk.  (Scotch.) 

mflt  (1),  *  milte,  s.     [A.S.  milte;  cogn.  with 
Dut.  milt;  Icel.  milti;  Dan.  milt;  Sw.  mjulte; 
Ger.  milz.] 
Anat. :  The  spleen  (q.v.). 

milt  (2),  *  melt,  s.  [A  corrupt  of  milk  (q.v.), 
from  the  milky  appearance  of  the  soft  roe  of 
fishes  ;  Sw.  mjolk  =  milk,  mjolkc  =  milt  of 
fishes  ;  Dan.  fiske-melk  =  soft  roe,  lit.  —  fish- 
milk  ;  Ger.  milch  =  (1)  milk,  (2)  milt  of  fishes.] 
The  soft  roe  of  fishes ;  the  spermatic  organ  of 
the  male  fish. 

"  You  shall  scarce,  or  never,  take  a  male  carp  with- 
out a  mrlt."—  Walton  :  A  ngler,  pt.  L,  ch.  ix. 

milt,  v.t.  [MiLT  (2),  *.]  To  impregnate  or 
fertilize  the  roe  or  spawn  of  the  female  fish. 

"  A  female  gave  146  egn,  which  were  milted  from  a 
male  of  the  same  hybrid  net."— Field,  Dec.  6, 1884. 


milt  er,  *melt'-er,  a.  [Dan.  milter  —  m 
male  lish  ;  Ger.  nulcher.]  A  male  fish  ;  a  fish 
having  a  milt. 

••  That  they  might  do  so  [by  breeding]  he  had,  u  th*) 
rule  is,  put  in  three  meUerttoi  one  spawner." — Wai- 
tun  :  Angler,  pt.  i..  ch.  ix. 

Mil  ton -ic,  a.  [Eng.  Milton;  -ic.]  Pertain- 
ing to  Milton  or  his  writings. 

milt  -waste,  s.  [Eng.  milt  (1),  and  waste. 
From  being  formerly  supposed  to  be  a  remedy 
for  wasting  or  disease  of  the  spleen.] 

Bot. :  A  name  for  a  fern,  Ceterach  officinarum. 
[CETERACH.] 

mil  va  -go,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  flying-fish.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Polyborinse.  Milvago 
chimango  is  a  small  hawk-like  bird  which  fre- 
quents slaughterhouses  in  La  Plata,  feeding 
on  carrion. 

mil  vi   nse,  s.  pi.    [Lat.  milvut ;  fern.  pi.  adj. 

suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. :  Kites ;  a  sub-family  of  Falconidae, 
with  bills  not  so  curved  as  in  the  Hawks. 
The  wings,  which  are  pointed,  and  the  tail, 
which  is  forked,  are  both  very  long. 

mil' -Vine,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  milvinus,  from  milvu§ 
=  a  kite.] 

A.  As  adj. :   Belonging  to  or  resembling 
birds  of  the  Kite  family. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  bird  belonging  to  the  Kite 
family. 

mil'  -vu-lus,  *.     [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  of  Lat. 

milvus  =  a  kite,  a  glede.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  MuscicapicUe,  or,  ac- 
cording to  Baird  of  Tyrannids,  Milvulus  ty- 
rannus,  the  Fork-tailed  Fly-catcher,  is  whitish- 
ash  above,  with  black  rump;  tail-feathers 
rose- white,  tipped  with  black  ;  shoulders  and 
belly  light  venuillion.  M.  forficatus,  the  Scis- 
sor-tail  or  Swallow-tail  Fly-catcher,  has  the 
head  and  tail  black,  the  latter  edged  with 
white  ;  back  ashy  ;  under  surface  pure  white. 
Both  species  are  natives  of  Central  America. 

mil  vus,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  kite.] 

1.  Ornith.  :   A  genus   of  Falconidse,    sub- 
family   Aquilhiie.      Beak    straight    at    base, 
curved    from    cere  to   point ;    nostrils  oval, 
oblique  ;  wings  long,  tail  long,  forked.    Legs 
short ;  foes  short  and  strong,  the  outer  united 
at  its  base   with    the   middle    toe.      Claws 
moderately  long  and  curved.     Habitat,   the 
Old  World  and  Australia.     Six  species  are 
known.    Milvus  ictinus  is  the  Common  Kite. 

[KITE  (1),  S.] 

2.  Palceont. :  Remains  of  this  genus  have 
been  found  in  the  Miocene  beds  of  France 
and  Central  Europe. 

mim,  a.  [Prob.  a  variant  of  mum  =  silent.) 
Prim  ;  affectedly  meek  and  modest ;  demure. 
(Scotch.) 

"  See,  up  he's  got  the  word  o'  God, 
An'  in  HI  k  an'  mim  has  view'd  it." 

Burnt :  Holy  fat*. 

mim  moued,  a. 

1.  Affectedly  modest  or  demure  in  conver- 
sation. 

2.  Affectedly  moderate  in  eating. 

Mi  mas,  s.    [Lat.  &  Gr.  =  a  Trojan  born  on 
the  same  night  as  Paris.] 
Astron. :  The  iirst  satellite  of  Saturn. 

mim' -bar,  &    [Arab.]    A  pulpit  in  a  mosque. 

LAIlHRAB.J 

*  mime,  s.     [Lat.  mimus;  Gr.  /ujiot  (mimos), 
Fr.  mime.] 

1.  A  kind  of  farce  or  dramatic  representa- 
tion among  the  Greeks  aud  Romans,  in  which 
incidents  of  real  life  were  represented  in  • 
ludicrous  or  farcical  fashion.   They  resembled 
the  modern  farce  or  vaudeville,  but  were  often 
of  a  coarse  and  even  indecent  character. 

"And  this  we  know  in  Laertius,  that  the  mimei  oi 
Sophron  were  of  such  reckoning  with  Plato,  as  to  take 
them  niiditly  to  read  on,  and  nfter  make  them  hi* 
pillow.  Scaliger  describes  a  mime  to  be  a  IKK-III,  imi- 
tating any  action  to  stir  up  laughter."— HMon :  Apol- 
ogy for  Smectymnuut. 

2.  An  actor  in  such  a  performance ;  a  buffoon. 

*  mime,  v.i.    [MIME,  *.]    To  act  the  mime  or 
buffoon ;  to  mimic. 

mim'-  e  -  6"  -  graph,  «,  An  apparatus  in- 
vented by  Edison  in  which  a  paraffin-coated 
paper  is  used  as  a  stencil  for  the  indefinite 
reproduction  of  hand-written,  printed  or  type- 
written matter. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  v& 
Or.  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mimer— mimusops 


3137 


•  mim'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mim(e);  -er.]  A  mime,  a 
mimic,  a  buflbon. 

"  Juggler*  aiid  dancers,  autlclu,  mummers,  mimeri." 
—Milton.    (Todd.\ 

mi-me'-818,  s.     (Gr.  =  imitation.] 

1.  Rhet. :  Imitation  of  the  voice  or  gestures 
of  another. 

2.  Zool. :  The  same  as  MIMICRY  (q.v.)i 

mi'-met-eue,  5.  [MIMETITE.] 
mi -met-ese,  s.  [MIMETITE.] 
mi-met  -es-Ite,  s.  [MIMETITE.] 

mi  met  ic,  ml-met'-f  c-al,  a.  [Gr.  ninw 
«c<k  (mimetikos),  from  /HM^TTJ?  (mimeten)  =  an 
imitator,  from  M'M°<  (mimos)  =  a  mimic.  ] 

*  L  Ord.  Lang. :  Apt  to  imitate  or  mimic ; 
given  to  imitation  ;  imitative. 

"If  I  were  competing  a  dialogue  In  the  old  mimeti- 
eal,  or  poetic  form,  I  should  tell  you,  perhaps,  the 
occasion  that  led  us  into  this  track  of  conversation." 
—Burd  :  On  Foreign  Travel,  Dial.  7. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Zool. :  A  term  applied  to  animals  which 
resemble  others  not  so  liable  to  fall  a  prey  to 
enemies,  or  which  resemble  their  natural  sur- 
roundings so  closely  as  scarcely  to  be  dis- 
tinguished therefrom,  as  is  the  case  with  the 
Fhasmidse.    [MIMICRY.] 

2.  Hot. :  A  term  sometimes  used  of  a  plant 
belonging  to  one  order  when  it  has  a  certain 
superficial  resemblance  to  a  plant  of  another 
order.    [MIMICRY.] 

ini'-met-Ism,  s.  [MIMETIC.]  The  act  or  habit 
of  imitating ;  mimicry.  [MIMICRY,  II.] 

nai'-met-lte,  s.  [Gr.  HC/JTJTTJS  dnimetes)  =  an 
imitator  ;  suff.  -Ue  (Min.).~\ 

M In. :  A  mineral  closely  resembling  pyro- 
morphite  (q.  v.),  and  graduating  into  it.  Hard- 
ness, 3'5  ;  sp.  gr.7'0  to  7'25  ;  lustre, resinous; 
colour,  shades  of  yellow  and  brown,  also 
white  to  colourless  ;  streak,  white.  Compos. : 
arsenate  of  lead,  90'66  ;  chloride  of  lead, 
9-34 ;  the  arsenic  acid  is  frequently  partly 
replaced  by  phosphoric  acid.  Dana  recognises 
three  varieties  :—  1.  Ordinary  :  (a)  in  crystals; 
(6)  capillary ;  (c)  concretionary.  2.  Calcifer- 
ous  :  the  same  as  HEDYPHANE  (q.v.).  3.  Cam- 
py lite  (q.v.),  containing  much  phosphoric  acid. 
Crystallization  hitherto  regarded  as  hexagonal, 
but  according  to  Bertrand  it  is  optically  biaxial 
when  pure,  the  angle  diminishing  as  the 
amount  of  phosphoric  acid  increases,  the  pure 
phosphate  of  lead  being  uuiaxial.  Formerly 
found  in  exceedingly  fine  crystals  at  Johann- 
georgenstadt,  Saxony,  also  in  Cornwall,  Cum- 
berland, and  in  Pennsylvania,  &c. 

mlm'-ic,  *  mlm'-ick,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  nimicus 
=  farcical,  from  Gr.  ^it/utdds  (TO imikos)  =  per- 
taining to  or  like  a  mimic  ;  M'M°?  (mimos)  —  a 
mime  ;  Fr.  mimique ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  mimico.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Inclined  or  given  to  imitation ;  imitative; 
inclined  to  imitate  or  ape. 

"  Oft  in  her  absence  mimic  fancy  wakes 
To  imitate  her."  Milton  :  P.  L.,  T.  110. 

2.  Consisting  of  imitation;  done  or  made 
in  imitation  ;  imitating ;  counterfeit.    (Gene- 
rally applied  to  some  insignificant  or  diminu- 
tive imitation.) 

'*  Down  the  wet  streets 
Sail  their  mimic  fleets." 

Longfellow :  Rain  in  Summer. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  One  who  imitates,  apes,  or  mimics ; 
•spec.,  one  who  imitates  or  apes  the  manner, 
gesture,  or  voice  of  another  so  as  to  excite 
laughter. 

"  It  I  vanity!  Is  the  worst  of  vices,  and  the  occasional 
mimic*  of  them  all."— Burke :  To  a  Member  of  the 
Sat.  Attembly. 

*  2.  An  actor,  a  mime. 

"  Anon  this  ThiBbe  must  be  answered. 
And  forth  my  mimic  come*." 

Skakeip.  i  Midmmmer  A'iyht't  Dream,  111  1 

*  3.  A  mean  or  servile  imitator. 

*  1.  Anything  made  or  done  in  imitation  of 
something  else. 

"  The  mole  which  Hadrian  rear  d  ou  high. 
Imperial  mimic  of  old  Egypt's  piles." 

Byron  :  ChUde  Harold,  iv.  15S. 

IL  Nat.  Hist. :  A  plant  or  animal  that  mimics. 
mimic-beetles,  s.  pi. 

Entom. :  Beetles  of  the  sub-tribe  Helooera, 
Which,  when  alarmed,  counterfeit  death,  as  do 
Dome  of  the  Byrrhidae  and  Histeridat. 


mim'-ic,  v.t.    [MIMIC,  a.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  imitate,  to  ape ;  to  copy 
the  manner,  gesture,  or  voice  of  another  in 
order  to  excite  laughter ;  to  caricature. 

"  Next  her  the  buffoon  HI*,  as  atheist*  use, 
Jtimick'd  all  sects,  and  had  hU  own  to  choose/ 
Dryden  :  Hind  t  Panther,  I.  40. 

2.  Zool. :  To  assume  as  certain  animals  do 
the  dress  of  other  species  or  a  close  resem- 
blance to  natural  objects.     It  is  to  be  borne 
in  mind  that  there  is  no  evidence  that  such 
action  is  voluntary.    [MIMICRY.] 

t  mim'-Ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  mimic;  -al.]  The  same 
as  MIMIC,  d.  (q.v.). 

"  Man  is  of  all  creatures  the  most  mimical."— Keli- 
quia  ll'ottoniuntt,  p.  83. 

t  mlm'-lo-al-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  mimical ;  -ly.]  In 
a  mimic  or  imitative  manner  ;  by  imitation  or 
mimicking. 

"True  it  is,  indeed,  which  a  great  writer  bath  long 
before  taught  us,  that  mimically  to  imitate  their  neigh- 
bours' fooleries."— South :  Sermom,  voL  v.,  «r.  ». 

*  mim  -Ic  al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mimical ;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  inimical. 

mim  -ick-er,  s.  [Eng.  mimic,  v.,  -er.]  One 
who  mimics  ;  a  mimic. 

t  mlm'-lc-r$r,  *  mim  -Ick-ry,  «.  [Eng. 
mimic;  ~ry.] 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  or  habit  of  mimick- 
ing or  imitating  ;  imitating  or  aping  for  sport 
or  ridicule  ;  burlesque  imitation. 

IL  Teelmically : 

1.  Zool. :  A  term  introduced  by  Mr.  H.  W. 
Bates  to  denote  that  "  close  external  likeness 
which  causes  things  really  quite  unlike  to  be 
mistaken  for  each  other,"  which  exists  in  the 
animal  kingdom  ;  but  it  should  be  borne  in 
mind  that  there  is  no  evidence  that  such 
mimicry  is  in  the  slightest  degree  voluntary. 
It  may  be  regarded  as  the  highest  form  of 
protective  imitation  or  resemblance,  or  as  that 
imitation  or  resemblance  carried  to  its  extreme 
limits.  Mr.  A.  R.  Wallace,  who  has  brought 
together  probably  the  largest  collection  of 
facts  on  this  subject  in  the  language  (West- 
minster Review,  July,  1867,  pp.  1-43),  says, 
that  the  phenomena  of  mimicry  "have  been 
shown  to  follow  certain  definite  laws,  which 
again  all  indicate  their  dependence  on  the  more 
general  law  of  the  Survival  of  the  Fittest." 
These  laws  are  : — 

(1)  That  in  an  overwhelming  majority  of  cases  of 
mimicry,  the  animals  (or  the  groups)  which  resemble 
each  other  inhabit  the  same  country,  the  &ame  district, 
and  in  most  cases  are  to  be  found  together  on  the  same 
spot 

(2)  That  these  resemblances  are  not  indiscriminate, 
but  are  limited  to  certain  groups,  which  in  every  »ase 
are  abundant  in  species  and  individuals,  and  can  be 
often  ascertained  to  have  some  special  protection. 

(3)  That  the  species  which  resemble  or  mimic  these 
dominant  groui*s  are  comparatively  less  abundant  in 
individuals,  and  are  often  very  rare. 

t  2.  Sot. :  The  term  is  sometimes  used  of 
plants  belonging  to  one  order  when  in  their 
general  features  they  resemble  species  belong- 
to  another  order ;  as,  for  instance,  certain 
foreign  Euphorbiacese  which  bear  a  close 
superficial  resemblance,  though  no  affinity,  to 
Cactaceae.  Professor  Thiselton  Dyer  con- 
siders that  there  is  no  genuine  mimicry  in  the 
Vegetable  Kingdom,  and  terms  the  phenome- 
non now  described  Homoplasmy. 

ml-ml'-me,  ».  pi.  [Lat.  mim(iis),  from  Gr. 
M'Mos  (mimos)  =  an  actor,  a  mimic ;  Lat.  fern. 
pL  adj.  suff.  -tnoj.] 

Ornith. :  American  Babblers,  a  family  of 
Timelidae.  The  bill  is  slender  or  long  and 
arched,  the  feet  strong,  tail  rounded  and 
slightly  graduated. 

mim-ma'-tion,  *.  [See  dcf.]  An  excessive 
or  too  frequent  use  of  the  letter  m, 

•mi-mo'g'-ra-pher,  «.  [Gr.  /ut/ioypo<^o« 
(mimographos)?  from  JUMOS  (mimos)  =  a  mime, 
and  ypafyia  (grapho)  =  to  write.]  A  writer  of 
mimes  or  farces. 

"  For  the  best  Idea  that  can  now  be  formed  of  the 
manner  of  this  famous mimograjther.  ne  must  have 
recourse,  I  believe,  to  the  fifteenth  idyl  of  Theocritus." 
—Turning:  ArittotU ;  Treat  ite  on  Poetry,  vol.  L 
(Note  6.) 

mi'-mSn,  s.    [MIMUS.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Phyllostomidae,  sub-family 
Phyllostomiuse,  akin  to  the  typical  genus 
Phyllostoma  (q.v.),  from  which  it  is  mainly 
distinguished  by  the  different  form  of  the 
chin-warts.  Two  species  are  known  from 
tropical  America,  Mimon  Bennettii  and  M. 
megalotit. 


mi-mo'-sa,  s.  [From  Gr.  |u.t^oc  (mimos)  =  an 
imitator,  an  actor,  so  named  because;  some  of 
the  sensitive  species  mimic  animal  sensibilitv.) 
Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-order 
Mimoseae  and  the  tribe  Eumimosese.  As  c»n> 
stituted  by  Linnaeus,  it  included  the  Acacia 
and  nearly  all  the  other  genera  of  the  modern 
sub-order  Mimosse  (q.v.).  The  stamens,  which 
are  definite,  are  not  more  than  twice  the 
number  of  the  petals ;  the  anthers  are  not 
tipped  by  a  gland,  and  the  valves  of  the 
legume,  breaking  into  transverse  joints  or 
remaining  entire,  leave  the  rim  persistent 
on  the  peduncle.  Alxwt  200  are  known,  the 
majority  from  America,  the  rest  from  India 
and  Africa.  They  are  prickly  herbs  or  shrubs, 
sometimes  climbing  ;  the  leaves  are  bipinnate, 
and  in  some  species  sensitive.  Alimosapudica 
and  M.  sensitive  are  the  sensitive  plants.  The 
former  is  naturalized  over  India;  the  leaves 
are  prescribed  in  piles  and  fistula.  The  bruised 
leaves  of  M.  rubicaulisa.re  applied  to  burns.  Its 
root  is  charred  for  gunpowder  charcoal.  The 
legumes  of  M.  saponariu,  or  Acacia  concinna, 
are  saponaceous  and  are  an  article  of  com* 
merce  in  India. 

"  For  not  Mlmota't  tender  tree 
Shrinks  sooner  from  the  touch  than  he." 

Scott:  Marmion,  iv.    (Introd.) 

mi-mo -se-ae,  t.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mimosa); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.:  A  sub-order  of  Leguminosse,  equi- 
valent in  rank  to  Papilionaceie  and  Caesal- 
pinieae.  The  corolla  is  valvate  in  aestivation. 
The  corolla  is  regular  and  often  gamopetalous ; 
the  stamens,  which  are  either  coherent  or  free, 
are  sometimes  very  numerous ;  the  leaves  are 
often  replaced  by  phyllodes.  Chiefly  from 
Australia,  the  East  Indies,  Africa,  and  America. 
None  are  European.  The  genus  Acacia  is  well 
represented  in  Australia,  Mimosa  not  at  all ; 
its  metropolis  is  America. 

mi-mo-tan'-nlc,  «.  [Pref.  Gr.  M^O  (mimo) 
=  imitating,  resembling,  and  Eng.  tannic.] 
Resembling  tanuic-acid. 

mimo tannic -acid,  *.  [Catechu-tannic 
Acid.] 

mim'-u-liis,  *.  [Lat.  dim.  of  mimus  (q.v.), ; 
so  named  from  the  shape  of  the  flowers.] 

Bot. :  Monkey-flower,  a  species  of  Scroph- 
ulariaceae,  sub-tribe  Eugratioleae.  It  consist* 
of  herbaceous  plants,  with  opposite  leaves, 
solitary  axillary  flowers  ;  calyx,  tubular,  five- 
angled,  five-toothed  ;  corolla,  two-lipped,  the 
upper  two-lobed  the  lower  three-lobed,  the 
throat  with  two  swellings ;  capsule,  two- 
celled  ;  seeds,  minute.  Mlmulus  luteus  is 
naturalized  in  i«rts  of  Britain.  The  leaves  of 
M.  guttatus  are  eaten  as  salad. 

mi'-mus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Jr.  /u/jo«  (mimos)  » 
a  mimic  actor,  a  mime.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Turdidae.  There  are 
short  bristles  at  the  base  of  the  bill ;  nostrils 
oval.  Tarsi  with  broad  scales  in  front. 
Habitat,  America,  from  Canada  to  Patagonia, 
the  West  Indies,  and  the  Galapagos.  Wallace 
says  "  twenty  species  are  known."  The  most 
noteworthy  is  Mimus  polyglottus,  the  mocking- 
bird (q.v.). 

mi-mu'-sops,  s.  [Gr.  fup<6  (mimo)  =  an  ape, 
and  iaty  (o/)s)=the  eyes,  face,  countenance: 
so  named  because  the  flowers  were  supposed 
to  resemble  an  ape's  face.] 

1.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  Sapotaceae.  Calyx,  six 
to  eight-parted  ;  corolla  with  an  outer  row  of 
six  to  sixteen  and  the  inner  of  six  to  eight 
petals  ;  ovary,  six  to  eight-celled.  Mimusops 
Kaki  has  an  astringent  bark,  yields  a  gum, 
and  bears  a  sweet  fruit  eaten  by  the  natives  of 
India.  M.  Elengi  is  a  large  evergreen  tree 
largely  cultivated  in  India.  During  the  hot 
season  it  produces  many  small,  fragrant 
flowers,  which  fall  plentifully.  The  small, 
oval  berries  are  eaten  by  the  poorer  Hindoos. 
The  sap-wood  is  large,  whitish,  and  very  hard, 
the  heart-wood  red.  It  is  used  for  house- 
building, carts,  and  cabinet-work.  That  of 
M.  indica,  which  grows  only  above  sandstone, 
is  used  for  sugar-mill  beams,  oil-presses, 
house-posts,  and  turnery.  M.  littoralis,  which 
grows  in  the  Andaman  Islands,  is  used  for 
bridges  and  house-posts.  The  berries  of  if. 
hexandra  are  eaten  in  India.  Most  species  of 
the  genus  yield  gums  and  their  *eeds  oils. 
if.  Elengi  yields  the  Pagoda  gum  of  India,  M. 
globosa  the  American  gum  Batata.  The  bark 
of  M.  Elengi  is  used  in  India  for  tanning; 
boiled,  it  yields  a  brown  dye  used  with  inyra- 


boj^ ;  pout,  jovv-1 ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    pb  =  & 
clan,  .(tan  -  shan.    -tion,    sion  =  shdn ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.   -clous,  -tioua,  -sious  -  s^  as,    -tie,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3138 


mina— mind 


bolans  ;  that  of  M.  littoralis,  a  red  dye  used  in 
the  Andamans.    (Caloutta  Exhib.  Rep.,  &c.) 

2.  Pharm.  :  The  barks  of  Mimusops  Elengi 
and  of  M.  hexandra  are  astringent  tonics  ;  the 
decoction  of  the  former  is  a  gargle  which  pro- 
duces salivation.  Water  distilled  from  the 
flowers  is  a  stimulant  medicine  and  a  perfume. 
The  powdered  seeds  of  M.  Kaki  are  used  in 
ophthalmia,  the  milk  in  inflammation  of  the 
ear  and  conjunctivitis. 

mi'-na(l),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ftva  (mno).]  A 
Greek  coin  and  weight.  As  a  weight  it  WHS 
equal  to  100  drachmae,  or  15  oz.  83J  grains. 
As  a  piece  of  money,  the  Attic  mina  was  also 
equal  to  100  drachmae,  or  £4  Is.  3d.  sterling  ; 
the  ^Eginetan  mina,  to  £5  14s.  7d.  Sixty 
minae  went  to  the  talent. 

mi'-na  (2),  mi  -no,  my'-nah.  s.  [Native 
name*.] 

Ornith.  :  Gracitfa  religiosa.    [GRACULA.] 
mina  -  bird,  ".    [MINA  (2).] 

*  min'-a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  mine,  v.,  -able,.]    Cap- 
able of  "being  mined  ;  ijt  or  suitable  for  mining. 

"He  began  to  undermine  it  (finding  the  earth  all 
about  very  mina.bU)"—  North  :  Plutarch,  p.  116. 

mi-na-ccio  -so  (cci  as  §h),  adv.    [Ital.] 
Music  :  In  a  menacing,  threatening  manner. 

*  ml-na'-cious,  a.    [Lat.  minax  (genit.  mina- 
cis),    from   minor  —  to   threaten  ;    mince  = 
threats.]    Threatening,  menacing. 

"A  mysterious  aiid  minaciout  announcement."— 
Church  Times,  Feb.  24,  1882. 

*  ml-n&9'-l-tjf,  s.    [Lat.  minax  (genit.  mina- 
cis)  =  threatening.]     A  disposition   to   use 
threats  or  menaces. 

nun  a  ret,  s.  [Sp. 
minarete,  from 
Arab,  mandrat, 
manor  =  a  light- 
house, a  minaret, 
irpin  mar  =  to 
shine  ;  Fr.  minaret.] 
Arch.  :  A  lofty 
Blender  turret  on  a 
mosque.  It  rises 
by  different  stages 
or  stories,  sur- 
rounded by  one  or 
more  projecting  bal- 
conies, from  which 
the  muezzin  (q.v.) 
summons  the  peo- 
ple to  prayers  at  certain  hours  of  the  day. 

"  Quick  aa  the  word—  they  seized  him  each  a  torch, 
And  lire  the  dome  from  minaret  to  porch." 

Hyron  :  Cortair,  ii.  6. 

min  ar'-gent,  s.  [Eng.  (alu)min(ium)  ;  Lat. 
argent(um)  =  silver.  ]  A  kind  of  aluminium 
bronze,  consisting  of  copper,  1,000  ;  nickel, 
700  ;  tungsten,  50  ;  aluminium,  10. 

•mln-a-tdr'-I-al,  a.  [Lat.  minatorius  = 
minato'ry  (q.v.).]  "Minatory,  threatening. 

*  mln-a-tb'r'-i-al-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  minatorial  ; 

•ly.]    In  a  minatory  or  threatening  manner; 
threateningly. 

*  mln'-a-tdr-I-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  minatory  ;  -ly.] 
In    a  "minatory    manner  ;    with  'threats  or 
menaces. 

t  mln'-a-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  minatorius,  from 
minatus,  pa.  par.  of  minor  —  to  threaten  ; 
Ital.  minatorio.]  Threatening,  menacing. 

"The  king  made  a  statute  monitory  and  minatory, 
towards  justices  of  peace,  thiit  they  should  duly 
execute  their  office."—  Bacon  :  Henry  VII.,  p.  75. 

mi  naul  ,  s.    [MONAUL.] 


,  v.t.  &  i.  [O.  Fr.  mincer,  from  mince  = 
small;  cf.  A.S.  minsian  =  to  become  small, 
to  fail,  from  min  =  small  ;  O.  8.,  O.  H.  Ger., 
&  O.  Fris.  mini  ;  Icel.  minin.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

L  Ordinary  language  : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  cut  into  pieces  ;  to  cut  or  chop 
off. 

"  A  bastard,  whom  the  oracle 
Hath  doubtfully  pronounced  thy  throat  shall  cut, 
And  miner,  it  sans  remorse." 

Shakes/I.  :  Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  8. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  To  ci't  short  in  speaking  ;  to  cut  out  or 
omit  a  portion  or  part  of  for  the  purpose 
of  suppressing  the  truth  or  extenuating  a 


matter ;  to  extenuate ;  to  state  imperfectly  ; 
to  palliate  ;  to  gloss  over. 

"  Tuy  honesty  and  love  doth  mince  this  matter, 
Making  it  light."  Shakesp. :  Othello,  ill.  2. 

*(2)To  pronounce  affectedly :  hence,  toatt'ect, 
to  make  a  parade  of  on  the  slightest  occasion. 

"  Behold  yond  simpering  dame, 
Whose  face  between  her  forks  presages  snow  ; 
That  mince*  virtue,  and  does  shake  the  bead 
To  hear  of  pleasure's  name."    Shak*ip. :  Lear,  iv.  6. 

H.  Cookery : 

1.  To  chop  or  Tjut  up  into  very  flue  pieces  : 
as,  To  mince  meat. 

*  2.  To  carve.    (Used  only  of  certain  birds.) 

"Break  that  goose,  frust  that  chicken,  spoil  th.it 
hen,  sauce  that  capon,  mince  that  plover.  —King: 
Art  of  C'ookery,  let.  6. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  talk  with  affected  elegance ;  to  speak 
with  affectation. 

"[His]  mincing  dialect  abounds 
In  hums  and  hahs  and  half-formed  sounds." 
Lloyd :  Spittle  to  J.  B.,  Eiq. 

*  2.  To  make  short,  small  steps  ;  to  walk  in 
a  prim  and  affected  manner;  to  affect  delicacy 
in  walking. 

"  Walking  and  mincing  as  they  go."— Iiaiah  ili  16. 

mince-meat,  minced  meat, «. 

I.  Literally: 

1.  Meat  chopped  fine. 

2.  A  sweetmeat  compound  of  suet,  beef, 
raisins,  currants,  peel,  and  apples,  chopped 
up  line. 

II.  Fig. :  Very  fine  or  small  pieces  :  as,  He 
was  cut  into  mince-meat. 

mince-pie,  minced  pie, «.  A  pie  made 
of  mince-meat. 

minge,  s.    [MINCE,  v.] 
1.  Lit. :  Minced  meat. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Affected  manner. 

"  To  see  thee  yong  yet  manage  so  thine  armes. 
Have  a  mercuriall  mince,  and  martiall  hands." 
Daniel :  A  Paraeneiu  to  Prince  lienry. 

minced,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [MINCE,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Chopped  or  cut  up  into  very  fine 
pieces. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Affected. 

"A  minced  man."— Shaketp.  :  TraOut  A  Creisida,  i.  2. 

minced-collops,s.  Minced  beef,  minced 
meat. 

mine  ing,  *  mync-ynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «. 

[MlNCE,  V.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  .4s  adjective : 

L  Lit. :  Chopping  or  cutting  into  very  fine 
pieces. 
*II.  Figuratively: 

1.  Speaking  or  walking  affectedly  ;  affected. 

"  With  the  mincing  Dryades." 

Milton :  Comut,  OS4. 

2.  Affected  affectedly  elegant. 

"  I'll  turn  two  mincing  steps. 
Into  a  manly  stride. ' 

Shaketp.  :  Merchant  of  Venice,  ill.  4. 

C.  As  substantive  : 

L  Lit. :  The  act  of  chopping  or  cutting  into 
very  fine  pieces. 

"  Mincing  of  meat,  as  in  pies  .  .  .  saveth  the 
grinding  of  the  teeth."— Bacon  :  Nat.  Hist.,  f  54. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  The  act  of  extenuating,  palliating,  or 
glossing  over  a  matter;  the  suppression  of 
part  of  anything. 

"And  therfore  shall  the  commen  people  take  no 
haririe.  though  theuiselfe  concerning  treason  or 
heresye,  fall  not  by  suche  bookes  to  the  myncynge  of 
suche  matters."— Sir  T.  .Wore  :  Worket,  p.  964. 

*  2.  The  act  or  habit  of  speaking  or  acting 
affectedly ;  affectation. 

"  Which  gifts 

(Saving  your  minriny)  the  capacity 
Of  your  soft  chevuril  conscience  would  receive." 
Shaketp.  :  Henry  VIII.,  ii.  8. 

mincing-knife,  s.  A  knife  with  a  curved 
blade  or  blades  for  mincing  meat  and  fruit 
in  a  wooden  bowl. 

mincing-machine,  s.  A  machine  for 
chopping  food  into  small  fragments;  a 
sausage-machine. 

* min9'-ing-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  mincing;  -ly.] 
1.  In  little  parts ;  imperfectly,  not  fully. 

"Justice  requireth  nothing  mincinglt/,  but  all  with 
pressed  and  heaped,  and  even  over-enlarged  measure." 
—Hooktr:  Scclet.  Polity. 


2.  In  an  affected  manner ;  with  affectation ; 
daiutily. 

"To  her  dear  mother's  hreast,  as  mincingly  she 
traces."  Draytun:  Poly-OU>ion,  |27. 

mind,  *  mynd,  '  mynde,  s.  [A.S.  gemynd 
=  memory,  mind,  thought,  from  munan  = 
to  think,  gemunan  =  to  remember ;  cogn.  with 
Icel.  minni  —  memory,  from  mirna  —  to  re- 
member ;  Dan.  minde  =  memory ;  Goth,  gam- 
muntls,  gaminthi  —  remembrance,  from  gam- 
unan  =  to  remember;  Lat.  mens (gen.  mentis) 
=  mind,  memini  =  to  remember ;  Lith.  min  tit 
(in  comp.  isz-mintis  =  intelligence,  from  win. 
eti  =  to  think  ;  Russ.  pa-miate  —  memory, 
po-mnite  —  to  remember ;  Gr.  MJ)T'«  (metis)  — 
wisdom,  jueVos  (menos)  =  the  mind  ;  Sausc. 
manas  —  the  mind,  man  =  to  think.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  intelligent  power  in  man  ;  that  power 
by  which  he  conceives,  judges,  reasons,  wills, 
imagines,  remembers,  or  performs  any  other 
intellectual   operation ;    the    understanding, 
the  intellect,  the  soul. 

"  I  am  a  very  foolish,  fond  old  man  j 
I  fear  I  am  not  in  my  iwrfect  mind.' 

Hhaketp. :  Lear,  IT.  7. 

2.  Intellectual  capacity. 

"  Twere  strange  in  ruder  rank  to  find 
Such  looks,  such  manners,  and  such  mind." 
Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  i.  30. 

3.  A  disposition ;  a  cast  of  thought  or  feel- 
ing; sentiments. 

"  0  that  you  bore  the  mind  that  I  do." 

Shakesp. :  Timpeit,  it  L 

4.  Reflection,  thoughts,  contemplation. 

"  Your  mind  is  tossing  on  the  ocean." 

Shftkvsjj. :  Merchant  of  Venice,  i.  !• 

5.  Recollection,  memory,  remembrance. 

"  Live  in  the  awe-struck  minds  of  men." 

Moore :  Fire-  \\orshippert. 

6.  That  which  a  person  thinks ;  thoughts, 
opinion. 

"He  tells  you  flatly  what  bis  mind  is." 

Shaketp.  :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  i.  i. 

7.  Will,  desire,  intention,  purpose. 

"To  you  our  mimlt  we  will  unfold." 
Shaketp. :  Jlidiummer  ffighft  Dream,  1. 1. 

8.  Inclination,  disposition. 


9.  Courage,  spirit. 

T  (1)  To  be  in  two  minds :  To  be  in  doubt,  to 
hesitate. 

(2)  To  have  half  a  mind :  To  be  half  inclined 
to  ;  to  be  pretty  well  disposed  to. 

(3)  To  put  in  mind :  To  recall  to  one's  re- 
collection ;  to  remind. 

"  It  were  well  the  general  were  put  in  mind  of  it." 

Shakeip. :  Othello,  ii.  8. 

*  (4)  To  make  mind :  To  record,  to  make 
mention. 

"  As  the  bokes  maken  mynde,." 

Oower:  C.  A.,  til 

II.  Psychol.  :  In  popular  language  mind  is 
sometimes  used  us  opposed  to  heart.  Meta- 
physicians of  the  normal  type,  as  a  rule,  con- 
tradistinguish it  not  from  heart,  but  only 
from  matter  or  body.  They  regard  it  as  pos- 
sessing emotions  as  well  as  intellectual  powers ; 
the  former  manifesting  themselves  in  feeling, 
the  latter  in  thought.  Its  existence  is  sup- 
posed to  be  established  by  the  consciousness 
of  the  thinking  individual,  one  notable  school 
of  psychology  considering  that  it  is  not  mind 
but  external  nature,  the  existence  of  which 
can  be  doubted.  Till  about  the  middle  of  the 
present  century,  mind  was  almost  universally 
held  to  be  possessed  by  none  of  the  inferior 
animals ;  any  apparent  intelligence  on  their 
part  was  attributed  to  instinct.  Herbert 
Spencer  led  the  way  in  introducing  new  views 
on  the  subject.  Availing  himself  not  merely 
of  the  metaphysicians'  chief  mode  of  inquiry, 
his  own  consciousness,  but  of  the  facts  ac- 
cumulated by  physicists  and  physiologists,  he 
considered  that  in  the  case  of  each  animal 
organism  on  earth,  from  the  humble  monad 
to  man,  there  is  an  incessant  interaction  be- 
tween the  organism  and  its  environment ;  a 
continuous  adjustment  of  its  internal  to  its 
external  relations,  the  magnificent  human 
understanding  itself  having  resulted  from 
their  interaction  or  adjustment  carried  on 
through  limitless  ages.  Following  in  the  same 
direction,  Mr.  Darwin  declared  that  the  intel- 
lect and  even  the  moral  powers  of  man  did 
not  differ  in  kind,  though  very  greatly  in  de- 
gree, from  the  rudiments  of  them  exhibited 
by  the  lower  animals.  Not  denying  the  latter 
instincts,  he  sought  to  establish  that  they  had 
reason  too,  and  that  the  superiority  was  th« 
result  chiefly  of  natural  selection  carried  on 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pit, 
or,  wore,  W9lf;  work.  who.  son :  mute,  cftb,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   w,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mind— mineral 


3139 


through  cosmic  periods  of  time.  Both  of  these 
Antagonistic  schools  of  thought  have  their 
warm  advocates. 

mind  reader,  t.  One  who  professes  to 
practice  mind-reading  (q.v.). 

mind  reading,  ,«.  The  alleged  act  of 
ascertaining  the  thoughts  and  purposes  of 
another  person  by  occult  methods  quite  inde- 
pendent of  the  ordinary  means  of  communica- 
tion through  the  senses. 

mind,  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  gemyndgian  •=•  to  re- 
member.] [.MIND,  s.) 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  fix  the  thoughts  on ;  to  attend  to ;  to 
regard  with  attention  ;  to  heed. 

"  Let  us  mind  the  tame  thing."— Philippine  Hi.  18. 

2.  To  remind  ;  to  put  in  mind. 

5.  To  attend  to  ;  to  heed ;  to  take  notice  of, 
to  care  for. 

"  You  do  not  mind  the  play." 

bhafcetp. :  Taming  of  the  Shrea,  I  1. 

.  4.  To  have  in  the  mind ;  to  think  of ;  to  re- 
member. (Provincial.) 

*  5.  To  intend  ;  to  design  ;  to  purpose  ;  to 
mean. 

6.  To  take  care  of;  to  look  after:  as,  To 
mind  a  house.    (Colloquial.) 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  heed  ;  to  care  :  as,  He  does  not  mind. 

*  2.  To  intend  ;  to  design  ;  to  purpose  ;  to 
have  in  mind. 

"  I  shortly  mind  to  leave  you." 

Shaketp. :  3  Henry  P7.lv.,  1. 

8.  To  remember ;  to  recollect.    (Scotch.) 

mind  cd,  a.    [Bng.  mind,  s. ;  -ed.] 

1.  Disposed,  inclined ;  having  a  desire  or 
inclination. 

"Joseph  .  .  .  was  minded  to  put  her  away 
privily.''—  .Vattheta  i.  19. 

2.  Having  a  disposition  or  mind  ;  now  only 
in  composition. 

"If  all  were  minded  so,  the  times  should  cease." 

Shaketp. :  Sonnet  11. 

*mind'-ed-n3SS,  s.  [Eng.  minded;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  minded  or  dis- 
posetl ;  disposition,  inclination  ;  only  in  conv 
position. 

mind  er,  s.    [Eng.  mind;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  minds  or  looks  after  any  person 
or  thing. 

*2.  An  orphan  entrusted  by  a  poor-law 
board  to  the  care  of  a  private  person. 

mln-der-er'-us,  s.  [Latinised  from  Minderer. 
who  first  exhibited  it.  (JtfayM.)]  (See  etym.) 

mindereri-spiritus,  s. 

Pharm. :  Acetate  of  ammonia  solution. 

mind  fill,  o.  [Eng.  mind,  s. ;  -ful(l).~\  Atten- 
tive, heedful ;  having  memory ;  remembering 

If  Mindful  respects  that  which  we  wish 
from  others  ;  regardful  respects  that  which 
in  itself  demands  regard  or  serious  thought ; 
observant  respects  both  that  which  is  com- 
municated, or  that  which  carries  its  own 
obligations  with  itself. 

*  mlnd'-ful-ljf,  adv.     [Eng.  mindful;    -ly.] 
In  a  mindful  manner  ;  attentively,  heedfully. 

*  mind -ful-ness,  ».    [Eng.  mindful;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mindful ;  atten- 
tion, heed,  regard. 

"  There  was  no  mindfulnett  amongst  them  of  run- 
nlug  awale."— Botimhed :  Hist.  £ng.(tM.  1010.) 

mind  Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.  &  a.    [MIND,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  <t  particip,  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  state  of  heeding 
or  paying  attention ;  heed,  care,  regard. 

"The  bus!  minding  of  thy  lill  last  things."— Sir  T. 
More :  Worket,  p.  78. 

*  minding  school,  s.   A  house  in  which 
minders  are  kept.    [MINDER,  «.,  2.] 

mind  -less,  *  mind  lease,  a.  [Eng.  mind,  a. ; 
-less.] 

I.  Destitute  of  a  mind  ;  not  endowed  with 
a  mind. 

*  2.  Stupid,  dull,  unthinking,  silly. 

"  A  gross  lout,  a  mindless  slave." 

Shttketp. :  Winter't  Tale.  1.  2. 

*  3.  Careless,  heedless,  regardless,  forget- 
ful, unmindful,  inattentive. 


'mind -sick,  * mind-sicke, a.  [Eng. mind, 
and  sick.]  Disordered  in  the  intellect. 

"Maine  curious  miiutticke  persons  utterlie  con- 
demue  it."— Holinthed :  Detcript.  Kng.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  i. 

mine,  *  min,  a.  or  poss.  pron.  [A.S.  min,  from 
min,  genit.  case  of  the  1st  pers.  pron. ;  cogn. 
with  Goth.  meins-=  mine,  from  meina,  genit.  of 
1st  pers.  pron.;  O.  Sax.,  O.  Fris.,  &  O.  H. 
Ger.  min ;  Dan.  &  S\v.  min ;  Icel.  minn  ;  Dut. 
mijn ;  Ger.  mein.  My  is  a  shortened  form  of 
mine.]  Belonging  to  me  ;  my.  [MY.] 

"Wherefore  kiclce  ye  at  my  sacrifice  and  at  mine 
offering,  which  I  have  commanded  ?  "—1  Sam.  ii.  29. 

T  Mine  was  formerly  used  regularly  before 
words  beginning  with  a  vowel  or  silent  h,  my 
before  words  beginning  with  a  consonant. 
Mine  is,  however,  not  now  used  adjectively 
with  nouns  except  in  poetry,  its  place  being 
taken  by  my.  Mine  is  used  absolutely  or  inde- 
pendently, like  thine,  his,  yours,  &c.,  and  may 
serve  either  as  a  nominative  or  an  objective  : 
as,  This  is  mine  ;  look  at  mine. 

mine,  *  myne,  s.    [Fr.  mine,  from  Low  Lat. 
mina;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  mina.]    [MINE,  v.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A  subterraneous   passage   from   which 
coal,  metals,  and  metallic  ores  are  obtained. 

"  Whose  virtue  shines 

On  hills,  when  brightest  planets  are  abroad  : 
Thine  privately,  like  miners'  lamps  in  mine?." 

Daaenant :  Gondibert,  Hi.  5, 

(2)  Crude   ironstone,   known  as  raw-mine, 
green-mine,  burnt-rouie,  &c. 

2.  Fig. :  A  source  or  store  of  wealth  or 
anything  precious. 

"  They  are  a  rich  mine,  which  the  greatest  wit  and 
diligence  may  dig  in  for  ever."— South.-  Sermont,  vol. 
liL,  ser.  6. 

IL  Fort. :  An  excavation  toward  or  under 
the  rampart  of  a  fortress  to  contain  an  explo- 
sive charge,  to  destroy  or  effect  a  breach  in  an 
enemy's  works.  The  place  of  deposit  is  the 
chamber,  and  the  passage  leading  thereto  the 
gallery.  Military  mines  are  known  as,  com- 
mon ;  double  ;  triple  ;  defensive,  or  counter- 
mines; offensive;  conjunct  (several  acting 
simultaneously) ;  suffocating,  or  camouflet ; 
undercharged  (producing  a  crater  whose  radius 
is  less  than  the  lino  of  least  resistance)  ;  and 
overcharged  or  surcharged  (producing  a  crater 
whose  radius  is  greater  than  the  line  of  least 
resistance). 

"  He  called  to  hym  his  inyners,  to  thyntent  that 
they  shnld  make  a  mane  vnder  nil  the  walles."— Ber- 
ners :  Froitiart ;  Cronycle,  vo'  i.,  ch.  cix. 

mine-captain,  a.  The  overseer  of  a 
mine. 

mine-chamber,  s.  The  place  of  deposit 
of  the  charge. 

mine-dial,  s.  A  kind  of  magnetic  com- 
pass used  by  miners. 

*  mine-digger,  s.    A  miner. 

*  mine-man,  s.    A  miner. 

"The  mine-men  do  not  flud  any  thing  of  that 
metal."— Boyle :  Work*,  lit  99. 

mine,  *  myne,  v.i.  &  t.  [Fr.  miner,  from 
Low  Lat.  mine  =  to  conduct,  to  lead  along  a 
lode  or  vein,  of  metal ;  Ital.  minare ;  Sp.  & 
Port,  minor.] 

A.  Intransitive: 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  dig  a  mine  or  pit  in  the  earth,  for  the 
purpose  either  of  obtaining  minerals  or  of 
depositing  gunpowder  or  other  explosive  ma- 
terial to  blow  up  anything. 

"The  enemy  mined,  and  they  countermined."— Ra- 
leigh: Wit.  World,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ill,  §  19. 

2.  To  form  a  burrow  or  hole  in  the  earth  by 
scratching;  to  form  a  subterraneous  tunnel, 
gallery,  or  hole  ;  to  burrow. 

*  EL  Fig. :  To  practise  secret  or  underhand 
means  of  doing  injury. 

"The  rival  batters  and  the  lover  minei." 

Johnson:  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes,  832. 

B,  Transitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  dig  away  or  remove  the  sub- 
stratum or  foundation  from  ;  to  undermine. 


2.  Fig. :  To  sap  ;  to  destroy  by  underhand 
or  slow  degrees;  to  ruin  by  secret  or  in- 
sidious means ;  to  undermine. 

*  mine'-a-ble,  o.  [Eng.  mine,  v. ;  -able.]  The 
same  as*MiNABLE  (q.v.). 

"  General!  Norris  hauing  ....  fonnd  one  place 
thereof  mineable  did  presently  set  workmen  in  baud 
withalf— HucUuyt :  Voyage*,  ii.  140. 


*  mine-less,  a.  [Eng.  mine;  -less.]  Destitute 
of  a  mine  or  mines  ;  without  a  mine. 

"  Mineleu  make  their  tumbling  wals  to  yield." 

Sylvester:  Little  Bartat,  864. 

*  min-e-on,  s.    [MINION.] 

min'-er,  *  min  -our,  s.    [Fr.  mineur.] 
L  Literally; 

1.  One  who  digs  or  mines  for  minerals  or 
metals. 

"  The  miners  are  out  of  danger  of  damps  when  they 
come  to  water."— Ray  :  On  the  Creation,  pt.  L 

2.  One  who  forms  mines  under  the  walls  of 
a  fort,  town,  &c. 

*  IL  Fig. :   One  who   tries   to   injure   by 
underhand  or  secret  means. 

"  As  the  bombardier  levels  his  mischief  at  cities, 
the  miner  busies  himself  in  ruining  private  houses.'  - 
Tatler. 

miner's  asthma,  a. 

Pathol. :  A  kind  of  phthisis  produced  among 
miners  by  inhaling  lamp  smoke,  and  coal  dust 
in  the  pit.  Called  also  Carbonaceous  Bron- 
chitis and  Black  Phthisis. 

mm  er-al,  *  mln'-er-all,  *myn-er-al, 

s.  &  a.    [Fr.  mineral,  from  miner  =  to  mine} 
Sp.  mineral ;  Ital.  minerale.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

*  2.  A  mine. 

"  Like  some  ore 
Among  a  mineral  of  metals  base.* 

SlKikesp. :  Uamlet,  IT.  t 

IL  Mineralogy,  Geology,  Petrology,  &c. : 

*  1.  Gen. :   Any  stony  substance,  homoge- 
neous or  the  reverse,  constituting  i>art  of  the 
earth's  crust.    The  term  was  applied  both  to 
minerals  in  sense  2  and  to  rocks. 

"  All  stones,  metals,  and  mineral!  are  real  vege- 
tables ;  that  is,  grow  organically  from  proiwr  seeds,  aa 
well  as  plants."— Locke:  Element!  Kat.  Hut.,  eh.  vlii. 

2.  Spec. :  An  inorganic  body,  homogeneous 
in  structure,  and  having  a  definite  chemical 
composition.    It  is  sometimes  called  a  simple 
mineral,  and  is  distinguished  from  a  rock, 
which  in  most  cases,  is  an  aggregate  of  more 
simple  minerals  than  one. 

B.  As  adjective : 

L  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  minerals. 

"  The  lofty  lines  abound  with  endless  store 

Of  mineral  treasure."       Bluckmore:  Creation,  ill. 

2.  Impregnated  with  minerals  or  mineral 
matter  :  as,  mineral  waters. 

If  Mineral -adipocire,  Mineral  -  tallow  = 
Hatchettine  ;  Mineral-caoutchouc  =  Elaterite; 
Mineral-oil  —Naphtha  and  Petroleum;  Mineral- 
pitch  =  Pittasphalt  and  Asphaltum ;  Mineral- 
resin  =  Amber,  Ambrite,  Anthracoxenite,  Bu- 
cararnangite,  Copalite,  Dopplerite,  Dysodile, 
Hircite,  Krantzite,  Middletonite,  Pyroretinite, 
Reussinite,  Rochlederite,  Sr.hlanite,  Scleretinite, 
Stanekite,  Tasmanite,  and  Walcliowite  ;  Mineral- 
tar  =  Pittasphalt. 

mineral-acids,  s.  pi. 

Cliem. :  Acids  of  inorganic  origin.  The  term 
is  chiefly  applied  to  the  stronger  acids,  sul- 
phuric, hydrochloric,  nitric,  phosphoric,  &c. 

mineral-alkali,  s. 

Chem. :  An  old  name  for  soda. 

mineral-black,  <.  A  native  oxide  of 
carbon. 

mineral  blue,  s. 

Chem. :  A  term  sometimes  applied  to  a  mix- 
ture of  Prussian  blue  and  gypsum.  It  pos 
sesses  a  light-blue  colour. 

mineral-candles,  s.  pi  Candles  made 
of  paraffin  obtained  from  the  native  bitu- 
mens. 

mineral-caoutchouc,  s    [ELATERITE.] 

mineral-carbon,  s. 

Min.:  The  same  as  MINERAL-CHARCOAL 
(q.v.). 

mineral-chameleon,  * 

Chem. :  Potassium  manganate.  When  it  is 
dissolved  in  water,  its  solution,  at  Bret  green, 
passes  gradually  through  all  the  coloured  rays 
to  the  red.  These  changes  of  colour  are  very 
remarkable,  and  have  procured  for  the  man- 
gauate  its  popular  name. 

mineral-charcoal,  t. 

Min. :  A  soft,  fibrous,  charcoal-like  variety 
of  coal  found  in  layers  in  mineral-coal,  and 
usually  known  as  mother-coaL 


boll,  bo^ ;  pout.,  jowl ;  cat,  96!!,  chorus,  ghin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist.    -Ing 
-clan,  -tian  -  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.   -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  siius.  -ble,  -die,  <kc.  -  bel,  del. 


S140 


mineralist— ming 


mineral-coal,  ». 

Min. :  A  name  adopted  by  Dana  for  the  whole 
of  the  true  coals ;  by  others  regarded  as  a 
•ynonym  of  anthracite  (q.  v.). 

mineral-cotton,  s.  A  fibre  formed  by 
allowing  a  jet  of  steam  to  escape  through  a 
stream  of  liquid  slag,  by  which  it  is  blown 
into  fine  white  threads,  sometimes  two  or 
three  feet  in  length.  These  tin  cads  readily 
break  up  into  smaller  ones,  and,  the  colour  of 
the  substance  being  white,  the  appearance  is 
that  of  a  mass  of  cotton.  Being  a  poor  con- 
ductor of  heat,  owing  to  the  retention  of  air 
in  its  interstices,  it  is  used  as  a  covering  for 
•Bteam-boilers  and  pipes. 

mineral-green,  s.     [SCHEELE'S  GREEN.] 

mineral-indigo,  & 

Chem. :  A  term  applied  by  Keller  to  the  blue 
oxide  of  molybdenum,  formed  by  the  reducing 
action  of  tin  or  stannous  chloride  on  recently- 
precipitated  molybdic  acid.  (Watts.) 

mineral  kermes,  s. 

Chem. :  Amorphous  trisulphide  of  antimony. 

mineral-kingdom,  s. 

Nat.  Science:  The  rendering  of  the  Latin 
Words  Regnum  Lapideum,  used  by  Linnseus  in 
his  Systema  Natures  for  the  "stony"  or  in- 
organic kingdom  of  Nature.      He   included 
under  it  simple  minerals,  as  mica;  rocks,  as 
granite ;  and  fossils,  as  Millepora. 
mineral-oils,  s.  pi.    [PETROLEUM.] 
mineral-pitch,  s.    [BITUMEN.] 

mineral-purple,  s.  A  preparation  of 
gold  and  tin  used  for  colouring  glass  and  por- 
celain. Called  also  the  Purple  of  Cassius. 

mineral-salt,  s. 

Chem.  :  The  salt  of  a  mineral  acid. 

mineral-solution,  s.  Arsenical  liquor 
{Liquor  potasses  arsenitis). 

mineral-surveyor,  ».  A  surveyor  of 
mines  ;  one  who  is  versed  in  the  nature,  value, 
and  working  of  lodes. 

mineral-tar,  *.  Bitumen  of  a  tarry  "on- 
sistence. 

mineral-veins,  *.  pi.    [VEINS.] 
mineral- waters,  s.  pi. 

1.  Chem. :  Waters  so  far  impregnated  with 
mineral  matter  as  to  give  them  a  peculiar  taste 
or  smell,  and  specific  medicinal  properties. 
They  are  usually  divided  into  four  classes — 
carbonetted,  or  those  containing  free  carbonic 
acid  gas ;  chalybeate,  or  those  impregnated 
with  iron ;  saline,  such  as  contain  considerable 
quantities  of   neutral  salts,    as    sulphate  of 
magnesia,  chloride  of  .sodium,  &c.  ;  and  sul- 
phurous, or  waters   containing  sulphuretted 
hydrogen.    The  sulphurous  waters  are  readily 
recognised  by  their  disagreeable  smell,  and 
their  property  of  tarnishing  silver.     Artificial 
mineral  waters  are  frequently  prepared  in  the 
laboratory,  in  imitation  of  the  natural  waters. 
The  term  mineral  waters  is  also  applied  to 
artificial  aerated   waters,   containing  minute 
quantities  of  the  salts  of  soda,  potash,  or  lithia. 

2.  Geol. :  Natural  mineral  waters  are  gene- 
wily  connected  with  recent  or  extinct  volca- 
noes, and  they  are  most  common  in  volcanic 
regions.    Some  are  thermal. 

mineral-wax,  s. 

Min. :  A  name  applied  to  Scheererite  and 
to  the  wax-like  minerals  of  the  Paraflin  group. 
[PARAFFIN,  2.J 

mineral-yellow,  ». 

Chem. :  A  term  sometimes  applied  to  the 
yellow  oxychlorides  of  lead,  used  as  pigments. 
Sometimes  called  Patent  yellow. 

*  mm'-er-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  mineral ;  -ist.]  One 
skilled  in  minerals  ;  a  mineralogist. 

mm  er-al-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  mineralise); 
-ation.]  The  act  or  process  of  mineralizing  ; 
the  process  or  state  of  being  converted  into  a 
mineral. 


reous  or  siliceous  matter,  the  latter  especially 
retaining  not  merely  the  external  and  internal 
cast  of  a  shell,  but  even  the  medullary  rays  of 
exogenous  wood. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  make  excursions  for  the 
purpose  of  collecting  specimens  of  minerals ; 
to  go  on  mineralogical  excursions. 

mm-er-al-iz-er,  s.  [Eng.  mineralise);  -er.} 
A  substance  which  has  the  power  or  property 
of  mineralizing  ;  a  substance  which  combines 
with  a  metal  to  form  an  ore. 

min-er-a-log'-Ic,     min  er  a  log  ic-al, 

a.  [Eng.  mineralog(y) ;  -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  mineralogy,  or  the  science  of  min- 
erals. 

"  Mischief  done  to  a  beautiful  object  near  this  place 
by  some  mineralogical  tourists."— Sauthey :  Letten, 
if.  134. 

mm  er-a  log  ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  min- 
eralogical; -ly.]  According  to  the  principles 
of  mineralogy  ;  with  reference  to  mineralogy. 

mm  er-al'-6-gist,  B.  [Eng.  mineralogy); 
-ist ;  Fr.  mineralogiste ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  mineralo- 
giste.] 

1.  Ord.  TMtig. :  One  who  is  versed  in  miner- 
alogy ;  one  who  treats  or  discourses  on  the 
nature  and  properties  of  minerals. 

"There  [are)  also  many  authors  that  deuy  it,  and 
the  exactest  minrnilogiit*  have  rejected  'A."— Browne  : 
Vulgar  Brrouri,  bk.  it,  ch.  i. 

2.  Zool.  :  A  name  given  by  collectors  to  the 
gasteropodous  molluscs  of  the  genus  Phorus 
(q.v.),  which  attach  stones  to  the  margin  of 
their  shells.    (S.  P.  Woodward.) 

mm  er-al'-o-gize,  v.i.  [Eng.  mineralogy); 
-ize.]  To  collect  or  study  minerals. 

"  He  was  botanizing  or  mineralo-jiting  with  O'Toole's 

chaplain."— .l/i««  Edgeaorth :  Ennui,  ch.  xi. 

mm-er-al'-O'-gy,  s.  [Eng.  mineral,  and  Or. 
Aoyoc  (logos)  =  a  discourse,  a  treatise ;  Fr. 
mineralogie;  Ital.  &  Sp.  mineralogia.] 

Nat.  Hist. :  A  science  treating  of  those  natu- 
ral inorganic  products  of  the  earth  which  pos- 
sess definite  physical  and  chemical  characters. 
Its  objects  are  to  point  out  the  various  means 
to  be  adopted  to  ascertain  the  chemical  com- 
position and  physical  characters  of  inorganic 
substances,  to  determine  their  specific  rela- 
tions, to  examine  into  their  modes  of  occur- 
rence, and  their  associations,  with  a  view  to 
establishing  a  systematic  classification. 

Simple  minerals  appear  to  have  been  known 
from  very  early  times ;  but  little  or  no  pro- 
gress, however,  seems  to  have  been  made 
towards  establishing  any  well-defined  char- 
acters by  which  they  could  be  recognised, 
till  in  1669  Nicolaus  Steno,  a  Dane,  made 
the  discovery  that  in  crystals  of  quartz  the 
angles  of  inclination  of  adjoining  faces  were 
constant,  and  that  the  number  of  faces  and 
their  grouping,  notwithstanding  variations  in 
size,  were  always  the  same.  In  this  year  also 
the  doubly-refracting  property  of  Iceland  Spar 
was  observed.  In  1(572,  quartz,  which  had 
been  already  designated  by  the  Arabians 
crystal  (clear  ice),  was  shown  by  Robert  Boyle 
to  be  heavier  than  an  equal  bulk  of  water  by 
more  than  two  to  one,  ice  being  bulk  for 
bulk  lighter  than  water.  In  1772  Rom£  de 
1'Isle  announced  that  the  various  shapes  of 
crystals  of  the  same  product  were  intimately 
related.  He  showed  that  all  the  forms  then 
known  could  be  derived  from  one  of  six, 
which  he  called  primitive  forms.  The  Abbe 
Haiiy  in  1784  discovered  that  ten  forms,  in- 
cluding the  six  of  de  1'Isle,  could  be  pro- 
duced from  various  minerals  by  cleavage,  and 
that  these  must  be  the  true  primitive  forms. 
Haiiy  also  propounded  a  theory  of  the  struc- 
ture of  crystals,  as  to  the  relations  of  the 
secondary  planes  to  those  of  the  primitive 
form.  Prof.  Weiss,  of  Berlin  (1809-1815),  es- 
tablished fundamental  lines,  which  he  called 
axes,  and  to  which  he  showed  how  all  the 
primitive  forms  and  secondary  planes  were 
related.  Subsequently,  though  independently, 
Mohs  (1820-1825)  arrived  at  a  division  of 
crystals  into  four  systems  of  crystallization 
which  coincided  with  the  four  axial  groups  of 
Weiss.  He  also  announced  two  other  system* 
of  crystallization,  in  consequence  of  more  pre- 
cise measurements  being  obtainable  by  the  use 
of  the  reflective  goniometer.  The  discovery  by 
Malus  in  1808  that  a  ray  of  ordinary  light  re- 
flected at  a  certain  angle  from  a  glass  plate  pos- 
sessed the  same  properties  as  that  which  em- 
erged from  Iceland  Spar,  enabled  Brewster  in 
1819  to  point  out  the  intimate  relation  which 


min'-er-al-ize,  v.t.  &  i.  [Eng.  mineral;  -ire.] 
A.  Trans. :  To  convert  into  a  mineral  ;  to 
give  mineral  qualities  or  properties  to  ;  to  im- 
pregnate with  mineral  substances  or  matter. 
Water  containing  calcareous  or  siliceous 
matter  in  solution  can  replace  decaying  ani- 
mal or  vegetable  matter  lying  at  the  bottom 
or  floating,  by  substituting  for  them  calca- 

fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  lull ;  try,  Syrian,   w,  oe  -  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qa  =  kw. 


existed  between  the  cleavage  form  of  a  mineral 
and  its  action  upon  light.  Brewster's  classi- 
fication of  crypts  on  optical  grounds  agreed 
with  that  of  W  tia8  and  Mohs  on  geometrical 
ones,  with  the  exception  of  two  of  the  systems. 
The  existence  of  the  two  additional  systems 
of  crystallization  formerly  announced  by 
Mohs  was,  however,  now  established  through 
their  difference  in  optical  characters  from  the 
other  systems.  Thus,  six  natural  systems  of 
crystallization  are  shown  to  include  all  possil  ile 
crystal  forms.  The  early  attempts  at  classifi- 
cation were  very  vague,  and  were  founded  on 
supposed  external  differences,  being  divided 
into  Earths,  Stones,  and  Metals.  Cronstedt's 
Essay  (1758)  was  the  first  foreshadowing  of  a 
principle  in  a  system  of  classification.  The 
earths  he  classed  as  Calcareous,  Siliceous, 
Argillaceous,  and  so  on.  Werner's  last  system, 
published  in  1817,  after  his  death,  divided 
fossils  (as  minerals  were  then  called)  into 
four  classes :  viz.,  Earthy,  Saline,  Combustible, 
and  Metallic.  The  system  of  Haiiy  (1801), 
like  that  of  Werner,  was  a  mixed  one,  but  it 
was  the  first  to  direct  attention  to  the  im- 
portance of  crystallographic  form  to  a  system 
of  classification.  In  1816  Berzelius  published 
a  system  founded  on  the  view  that  all 
chemical  compounds  consisted  of  an  electro- 
positive and  an  electro-negative  part,  the 
former  being  the  metal  and  the  latter  the 
acid.  The  discovery  of  isomorphism  by 
Mitscherlich  eventually  rendered  this  system 
unworkable.  In  1820  Mohs  published  his 
Natural  History  System  of  Mineralogy,  in  which 
the  chemical  composition  was  ignored,  and 
the  arrangement  based  on  crystalline  form 
(together  with  cleavage),  hardness,  and  spe- 
cific gravity.  Mohs  selected  a  suite  of  ten 
minerals,  which  he  numbered  in  their  order  of 
increasing  hardness,  and  called  it  the  Scale  of 
Hardness,  so  that  that  quality  in  a  mineral 
could  be  designated  by  3,  4'5,  &c.  This  scale 
is  still  employed.  [HARDNESS,  II.  3.]  The 
most  perfect  but  mixed  system  is  that  pub- 
lished by  Gustav  Rose  in  1852.  It  combines 
a  chemical  with  a  crystallographic  arrange- 
ment. In  this  system  natural  groups  of 
minerals,  also  the  isomorphous,  dimorphous, 
and  trimorphous  series,  are  brought  together. 
It  forms  the  basis  of  the  systems  of  arrange- 
ment adopted  in  many  large  collections  at  tiia 
present  time. 

Mi-ner'-va,  ».    [Lat.,  from  the  same  root  aa 
mens  —  mind,  memini  =  to  remember,  &c.] 

Rom.  Mythol. :  The  Latin  goddess  corre- 
sponding to,  and  frequently  confounded  with, 
the  Grecian  Pallas  or  Athene  (q.v.).  At  Rome 
she  had  three  temples  :  one  on  the  Capitol, 
which  she  shared  with  Jupiter  and  Juno  ;  a 
second  on  the  Aventine ;  and  a  third  on  the 
Cuelian  mount.  She  was  represented  as  a 
young  woman,  with  a  grave  and  noble  counte- 
nance, clothed  in  armour,  and  having  on  her 
breast  the  aegis  with  a  border  of  serpents,  and 
the  Medusa's  head  in  the  centre. 

Minerva-press,  $. 

Bibliog. :  The  name  of  a  printing-press  for- 
merly existing  in  Leadenhall  Street,  London  ; 
also  the  name  given  to  a  series  of  ultra-senti- 
mental novels  issued  from  this  press  at  the 
close  of  the  eighteenth  and  the  beginning  ot 
this  century. 

*  ml-ner'-val,  s.    [MINERVA,]    A  gift  from  a 
scholar  to  a  "master. 

"  The  chief  minerval  which  he  bestowed  upon  that 
society."— llacket :  Life  of  WUKami.  L  M. 

*  min'-er-y,  s.     [Eng.  mine ;  -ry.]    A  collec- 
tion or  number  of  mines ;  a  mining  district. 

"But  churches,  houses,  and  gardens  are  tree  from 
this  custom  of  the  miner)/. "—Fuller:  Worlhiet;  Derby* 
(Mm 

mi-nette',  s.    [Fr.] 

Petrol. :  One  of  the  mioa  traps.  It  contains 
magnesium,  mica,  some  free  quartz,  and  some 
hornblende  or  agate.  It  occurs  in  dykes.  The 
term  rninette  is  applied  especially  to  the  more 
crystalline  kinds.  Others  may  be  felstones. 
(Lyell.)  A  felsitic  matrix,  containing  much 
mica,  and  sometimes  distinct  crystals  of  horn- 
blende.  (Cotta.) 

mln'-e-ver,  *.    [MINIVER.] 

*  ming,  *  myng,  v.t.    [A.s.  mengan.] 

1.  To  mix,  to  mingle  (q.v.). 

"  The  busy  bee,  her  honye  now  she  minget." 

Surrey:  Deteript.  of  Spring. 

2.  To  mention. 

"  To  minge  thy  father's  odious  name." 

Ball :  Satirei,  IV.  11.  80. 


mingle— mining 


3141 


mln'-gle,  «  myn  gell,  v.t.  &  i.  [A  freq. 
from  Mid.  Eng.  ming,  meng  —  to  mingle,  to 
mix  ;  A.8.  mengan,  mencgan,  mcengan  =*  to 
mix,  to  become  mixed  ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  menge- 
len  =  to  mingle  ;  mengen  =  to  mix  ;  O.  Fris. 
m«ngfio  =  to  mix;  Icel.  menga;  Ger.  mengen. 
From  the  same  root  as  among,  monger,  mongrel.] 

A.  Transit  iff.  : 

1.  To  mix  up  together,  so  as  to  unite  in  one 
Whole  ;  to  combine,  to  compound,  to  blend. 

"  W»  take  white,  and  mingling  it  with  red,  make  a 
third   distinct    colour."  —  South  :  Sermant,  vol.   vii., 

KT.  i. 

*  2.  To  mix  up  ;  to  confuse. 

"  Come  on,  let  v>  descende,  and  mj/nytU  theyr  tonge 
•ueu."—  Qmesu  iL    (1551.) 

*  3.  To  join  in  society  ;  to  associate. 

"The  skipping  king  .  .  . 
Mini/led  hi*  royalty  with  capering  fools." 

Shiikew.  :  1  Henry  IV..  lii  ». 

*  4.  To  debase  by  mixture  ;  to  contaminate. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  be  or  become  mixed,  united, 
Joined,  or  associated. 

"  But,  oh,  imagine  Fate  t'  have  waited  long 
An  hour  like  thii,  and  mingled  in  the  throng." 

Otvay:  Windtor  Cattle. 

•mirt'-gle,  s.  [MINOLE,  v.]  A  mixture  ;  a  con- 
fused mass  or  body  ;  a  medley. 


, 

Make  mingle  with  our  rattling  tabourines." 

Shaketp.  :  A  ntony  t  Cleopatra,  IT.  S. 

"mingle-mangle,  "mynglc 
mangle,  s.     A  medley,  a  hotch-potch  ;  a 
confused  mass. 

"  Let  the  matters  that  bane  In  times  past  bene  made 
a  mimjte-manyle,  be  called  agayue  to  the  true  square 
of  God's  worde."—  Gardner  :  (Jf  True  Obedience,  p.  39. 

*  mingle-  mangle,  v.t.    To  confuse;  to 
make  a  medley  of. 

"  He  either  coudemneth  the  lawe,  in  that  It  correct- 
eth  not  fylthines,  or  backblteth  it  as  though  it  were 
to  m  u  -he  myngle-mangled,  and  walowyshe.  "  —  Udal  : 
Jamet  IT. 

*  mingle  mangleness,  s.    Confusion. 

"  I  wish  you  could  »ee  what  i»  done,  which  for  oddity, 
minqle-manglenett,  and  out-of-the-wayness  may  vie 
with  anything  that  has  ever  preceded  If—  Soutln-y  : 
Lettert,  IT.  66. 

•  miri'-gle-a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  mingle,  v.  ;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  mixed. 

"  Quicksilver  may,  in  convenient  vessels,  b«  reduced 
(at  least  iu  great  part)  into  a  thin  liquor  like  water, 
and  mingleable  with  it."—  Boyle  :  Workt,  i.  55». 

tnin  gled  (glcd  as  geld),  pa.  par.  or  a. 

[MiNOLE,  V.] 

min  -gled  ly  (fled  as  geld),  adv.  [Eng. 
mingled  ;  -ly.]  In  a  mixed  or  confused  man- 
ner; confusedly. 

•  min'-gle-ment,  s.  [Eng.  mingle,  v.  ;  -ment.] 
,    The  act   of  mingling  ;   the   state   of  being 

mingled  or  mixed. 

min'-gler,  s.    [Eng.  mingl(e);  -er.J    One  who 

mingles  or  mixes. 

"Such  brewers  and  minglert  of  wine."—  Barmar  : 
Seta,  p.  230. 

min'-gling,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  *.    [MINOLE,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj.  :  (See 

the  verb), 
C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  mixing  together  ; 

the  state  of  being  mingled  or  mixed. 

"Sound  is  likewise  meliorated  by  the  mingling  of 
open  air  with  pent  air."—  Bacon  :  Jiat.  Hiit.,  |  232. 

•  min'  gling  ly,  adv.    (Eng.  mingling  ;  -ly.] 
In  a  mingling  or  confusing  manner. 

MIn-gre  ll-an,  *.    [See  def.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Mingrelia. 

2.  Church  Hist.  (PI.):  Greek  Christians,  na- 
tives of  Mingrelia,  a  part  of  Old  Georgia,  and 
followers  of  Cyrillus  and  Methodius.     They 
do  not  baptize  their  children  till  the  eighth 
year,  and  observe  other  peculiarities  of  ritual 
and  discipline.    (Shipley.) 

•  min'  -lard  (1  as  y),  a.    [M  IGNI  ARD.  ] 

•  min  lard  izo  (1  as  y),  v.t.    [MIGNIARDISE, 
*.] 

•  mln'-iard-ize  (i  as  y),  s.  [MIONIABDISE,  «.] 

•  mln'-I-ate,  v.t.    [Lat.  minvatus,  pa.  par.  of 
minio,  from  minium  =  red  lead  or  vermilion.] 
To  paint  or  tinge  with  red  or  vermilion. 

"The  capitals  in  the  body  of  the  text  an  miniated 
with  a  pen."—  Warton  :  Bftt.  Enyluh  Poetry,  voL  iii. 

•  mJn'-J-ate,  a-     [MINIATE,  v.]    Painted  or 
I  tinged  with  red  or  vermilion  ;  illuminated. 


*  min-it-a-tdV-i,  s.    [Ital.]    An  illuminator, 
a  miniaturist.    [MINIATURE,  s.,  A.  2.] 


'  ia-ture,  s.  &  a.  [Ital.  miniatura  =  a 
miniature,  from  miniato,  pa.  par.  of  miniare 
=  to  dye  or  paint  with  red  lead  or  vermilion  ; 
Lat.  minium  =red  lead  ;  FT.  miniature.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

*  1.  Red  lead,  cinnabar,  vermilion. 

*  2.  Lettering  in  red  lead  or  vermilion  for 
distinctness  ;  red  letter  ;  rubrical  distinction. 

"  It  the  names  of  other  saints  are  distinguished  with 
miniature,  her  s  [the  blessed  Virgin's]  ought  to  shine 
In  gold."— Bickei :  Sermoni,  ii.  72. 

*3.  The  art  of  drawing  pictures  in  little, 
being  done  with  red  lead.  (Blount.) 

4.  A  painting,  generally  a  portrait,  of  small 
dimensions,  executed  for  the  most  part  on 
ivory,  vellum,  or  paper,  of  a  thick  and  fine 
quality  ;  a  minute  picture,  whether  delineating 
landscape  or  figures,  or  a  copy  of  a  larger 
picture. 

5.  Anything  represented  on  a  greatly  re- 
duced scale. 

"  Tragedy  is  the  miniature  of  human  life ;  an  oplck 
poem  is  the  draught  at  length."—  Dryden :  Virgil; 
Jlneid.  (Ded.) 

6.  A  greatly  reduced  scale,  style,  or  form. 

"We  may  reasonably  presume  it  [the  garden  of 
Eden]  to  have  been  the  earth  in  miniature.  —Borne  : 
Workt,  Tol.  iv.,  dis.  2. 

*  7.  Distinctive  or  particular  trait  of  features. 

B.  As  adj. ;  In  miniature  ;  on  a  very  small 
scale  ;  greatly  reduced  in  size. 

"  Here  shall  the  iwncil  bid  its  colours  flow, 
And  make  a  miniature  creation  grow." 

day :  The  Fan,  i. 

*  mln'-Ia-tiire,  v.t.    [MINIATURE,  s.]    To  re- 
present or  depict  in  miniature  or  on  a  small 
scale. 

*  min'-Ia-tiir-Ist,  *.    [Eng.  miniature) ;  -ist.] 
One  who  paints  miniatures. 

*  mln'-J-bua,  *.      [From   Lat   minor  =  less, 
with  suff.  -bus,  in  imitation  of  omnibus.]    A 
light  sort  of  vehicle  or  carriage  to  accommo- 
date four  persons,  and  drawn  by  one  horse. 

min'-Ie,  ».  [From  Captain  Minie,  an  instruc- 
tor of  the  French  School  of  Musketry  at  Vin- 
cennes.]  (See  the  compounds.) 

minie  bullet,  minie  ball,  s.  A  form 
of  bullet  invented  by  Capt.  Minie,  in  1847.  It 
was  cylindrical,  with  an  ogival  point,  with 
an  iron  cup  placed  in  a  cavity  at  its  base,  and 
was  slightly  smaller  than  the  bore  of  the 
existing  rifle;  but  by  the  explosion  of  the 
charge  the  cup  was  forced  up  into  the  hollow 
and  thus  expanded  the  lower  part  of  the  pro- 
jectile, which  pressed  into  the  grooves  of  the 
rifling.  It  was  afterwards  applied  to  any 
rifle. 

minle-rlfle,  *.  A  rifled  musket  with  a 
minie-bullet,  cylindro-conoidal  in  form,  was 
introduced  into  the  British  army  in  1851.  It 
weighed  10  Ibs.  8}  oz.,  had  a  bore  of  '702  inches, 
and  was  sighted  up  to  1,000  yards.  [RIFLE.] 

*mJn'-J-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  minus  =  less;  Eng. 
suit'.  -/]/.]  To  make  little  or  less. 

"Is  man  magnified  or  minified!"  — Southry:  The 
Doctor,  ch.  cicxvii 

*  min'-I-lcin,  a.  &  *.     [Prob.  a  dimin.  from 

minion  (q.vT)  ;  Dut.  minnekyn=&  cupid.] 

A,  As  adj. :  Small,  diminutive,  dainty. 
"And  for  one  blast  of  thy  minikin  month. 

Thy  sheep  shall  take  no  harm." 

Skaketp. :  Lear,  ill.  & 

B.  As  substantive  : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  darling,  a  favourite,  a  minion,  a  pet. 

2.  A  small  sort  of  pin. 

II.  Mus. :  A  small  sort  of  gut  string  formerly 
used  in  the  lute,  viol,  and  other  stringed 
instruments. 

minim,  *  min  imc,  *  mln-um,  *  mln- 
ume,  s.  &  a.    [Fr.  minime,  from  Lat.  rouii- 
mum,  minnmum,  accus.  of  minimus,  minumus 
=  very  small.] 
A.  As  substantive  : 

*  L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  little  man  or  being ;  a  dwarf,  a  pigmy. 

"  Minimi  of  nature.*       Milton :  f.  L.,  vii.  482. 

£  A  minnow  (q.  v.). 

*  3.  A  short  poem. 

"  To  make  one  tninimt  of  thy  poore  handmayd." 
Spenur:  F.Q..  VI.  X.  ML 


IL  Technically: 

1.  Eccles.  £  Church  Hist.  (PI.):  The  popular 
name  of  the  Minim-Hermits  founded  by  St. 
Francis  of  Paula  (1416-1507).    The  rule  and 
dress  closely  resemble  those  of  the  Francis- 
cans, but  the  life  led  by  the  members  is  in 
great   measure   contemplative.     They   were 
called  Minims  by  their  founder  to  humble 
them  below  the  Franciscans,  who  call  them- 
selves Friars  Minor.    The  order  fjonsists  of 
monks,  nuns,  and  tertiaries  (q.v.).    (Addis  it 
Arnold.) 

2.  Med. :    The   smallest    liquid   measure, 
generally  regarded  as   equal   to   one   drop. 
Sixty  minims  make  one  fluid  drachm. 

3.  M us. :  A  time  character  of  the  value  of  two 
crotchets.    In  modern  music  it  is  second  in 
value  to  the  semibreve  now  held  to  be  the 
time  standard,  but  in  ancient  music  it  was, 
as  its  name  implies,  of  the  shortest  duration. 
Morley  (Introd.  to  Practicall  Musicke,  1601)  as- 
cribes the   first   use,  if  not  the  invention, 
of  the   minim   to   Philippo  de   Vitriaco,  a 
musician  of  the  fourteenth  century,  who  ia 
also    credited    with    the    invention   of  the 
crotchet. 

*4.  Print. :  A  small  kind  of  type  ;  minion. 
B.  As  adj. :  Very  little. 

" Turned  round  each  minim  prettinest  of  face" 

Tennant :  Antler  fair,  n.  Ml 

*  minime,*.    [MINIM.] 

«  mln'-i-me'nt  (l),  ».    [MUNIMENT.] 

*  mm'-I-ment  (2),  s.     [Lat.  minimum  =  th« 
least.]    A  jewel,  a  trinket,  a  trifle,  a  toy. 

"  Upon  a  day  as  she  him  sate  beside, 
By  chance  he  certnineminimenti  forth  drew.* 
Spenter:  F.  (i.,  IV.  viii.  «. 

*  mln-frn-lr-f-cence,  s.    [Formed  from  Lat. 
minimus  =  least,     in    imitation    of   magnifi- 
cence.]   Little  doings. 

"  When  all  your  magnificences  and  my  minimifcencet 
an  finished.—  Walpole:  Lettert,  ii.  122. 

*  mln'-I-mi-ness,  *.    [Lat.  minimus  =  least ; 

Eug.  suff.  -ness.]    Extreme  smallness. 

"The  very  minimineu,  as  J  may  say,  of  It.'— Alt- 
drtvei :  Workt,  i.  160. 

min'-K-mize,  v.t.  [Eng.  minim(um);  -ize.] 
To  reduce  to  a  minimum  ;  to  make  as  little  as 
possible  in  size,  degree,  or  importance. 

"It  was  a  bold  experiment,  but  every  mean*  was 
taken  to  minimixe  the  experimental  features  in  the 
designs. "—Brit.  Quart.  Review,  Ivii.  91. 

min'-I-mum,  s.  [Lat.]  The  smallest  amount 
or  degree  ;  the  least  assignable  quantity  in  a 
given  case  ;  opposed  to  maximum  (q.v.). 

minimum-thermometer,  -.  A  ther- 
mometer constructed  to  register  the  lowest 
point  reached  between  observations.  [THER- 
MOMETER.] 

* min'-i-miis,  «.  [Lat.  =  least.]  A  being  of 
the  smallest  size ;  anything  very  small. 

"  Get  you  gone,  you  dwarf. 
Yon  minimum,  of  hind'riiijf  knot-grass  made." 
Shaketp. :  Jlidtummer  Night'l  Dream,  ill  2. 

mm '-Ing,  *myn-ynge,  pr.  par.,  a.,  ft  * 
[MINE,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 
L  Literally: 

1.  Burrowing  in  the  earth  ;  forming  mines. 

2.  Used  in  the  construction  of  mines ;  used 
by  miners :  as,  mining  tools. 

3.  Occupied  in  the  construction  and  carry- 
ing on  of  mines  :  as,  a  mining  company. 

4.  Full  of  mines  :  as,  a  mining  district. 

*  II.  Fig. :  Working  by  underhand  or  secret 
means ;  insidious. 

"  Hate,  whose  mining  depths  so  intervene. 
That  they  can  meet  no  more." 

Byron:  Childe  Barold,  ill.  M 

C.  At  substantive : 

L  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  act  of  constructing 
mines ;  the  act  or  habit  of  burrowing  in  the 
earth. 

tt  Technically: 

1.  Hist. :  Dr.  Birch  places  the  discovery  by 
the  Egyptians  of  a  mine  of  "mafka"  (tur- 
quoise ?)  at  Wady  Magara,  in  the  Peninsula 
of  Sinai,  in  the  fourth  Memphite  dynasty, 
between  3,000  and  2,000  B.C.  Tubal  Cain  was 
an  instructor  of  every  artificer  in  brass  (cop- 
per) and  iron.  It  was  said  of  Canaan,  "out 
of  whose  hills  thou  mayest  dig  brass  "  (copper) 
(Deut.  viii.  9),  and  Job  refers  to  mining  and 
metallurgy  (xxviii.  1,  2,  &C.).  Herodotus  says 


boil,  bo"y ;  pout,  jd\vl ;  oat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  fc 
-clan,  -tian  =  than.    -  tion,  -Bion  =  shun ;  -(Ion,  -sion  =  zhun.   -cioua,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3142 


minion— ministering 


that  the  Phoenicians  had  quite  bored  through 
a  mountain  in  the  Island  of  Thasos  (vi.  46, 
47).  As  early  as  the  fourth  century  B.C.  the 
silverminesof  Laurium,  in  Attica,  were  worked 
by  the  Athenians.  The  Romans,  when  they 
held  Spain,  worked  the  quicksilver  mines  of 
Ahnaden.  The  Plioeuicians  of  Gades  (Cadiz), 
according  to  Strabo,  traded  witli  the  Cassi- 
terides  (Scilly  Islands)  for  tin  and  lead.  Dur- 
ing the  Roman  occupation  of  Britain,  mining 
was  carried  on  ;  it  afterwards  declined,  and, 
when  revived,  it  was  chiefly  in  the  hands  of 
the  Jews.  In  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
German  miners  were  encouraged  to  settle  in 
Britain,  but  soon  native  skill  and  industry 
rendered  foreign  aid  unnecessary.  About  1620, 
blasting  rock  by  gunpowder  commenced ;  in 
the  next  century  the  steam  engine  was  intro- 
duced, and  in  1815  there  followed,  for  coal 
mines,  the  Davy  lamp. 

2.  Art  &  Operations :  Mining  is  prosecuted 
with  the  view  of  obtaining  metallic  ores  for 
smelting,  or  other  mineral  deposits — as  coal, 
rock-salt,  diamonds,  or  other  precious  stones. 
Sometimes  these  are  found  on  the  surface, 
especially  where  cliffs  are  exposed;  diamonds, 
gold-dust,  &c.,  are  sometimes  obtainable  from 
gravels  overlying  the  more  solid  rocks,  but,  as 
a  rule,  mining  operations  cannot  be  prosecuted 
successfully  except   by  sinking   shafts   and 
carrying  on  subterranean  operations.     Coal 
seams,  which  were  originally  horizontal,  and 
even  now  may  dip  at  only  a  low  angle,  are 
more  easily  reached  than  metallic  lodes  oc- 
curring in  veins  and  fissures  which,  as  a  rule, 
descend  at  a  high  angle,  or  even  vertically  to 
the  interior  of  the  earth.  [VEIN.]  In  both  cases 
a  shaft  or  shafts  must  be  sunk,  the  roof,  when 
undermined  supported,  and  galleries  run  to 
reach  or  follow  the  course  of  the  vein  or  seam. 

3.  Law :  Mines  belong  to  the  owner  in  fee 
simple  of  the  land,  except  gold  and  silver 
mines,  which  are  the  sovereign's  by  virtue  of 
the  royal  prerogative.    A  tenant  for  life  may 
work  old  mines  on  the  land  he  occupies,  but 
not  open  new  ones.     If  a  man  follows  a  lode 
from  his  own  land  under  that  of  his  neighbour, 
be  commits  a  trespass. 

mining-companies,  s.  pi.  The  name 
given  to  the  companies  formed  in  Britain  in 
1825  for  working  mines  in  Mexico  and  South 
America,  many  of  which  came  to  a  disastrous 
end.  Afterwards  it  was  extended  to  all  com- 
panies of  a  similar  kind. 

mm  ion  (i  as  y)  (1),  ».  &  a.  [Fr.  mignon ; 
Ital.  miyiioiie,  from  M.  H.  Ger.  minne. ;  O.  H. 
Ger.  minna,  minni  =  memory,  remembrance, 
love.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

i  Ordinary  Language  : 

*  1.  A  darling,  a  favourite  (in  a  good  sense). 

"  Immortal  1  minioru  in  their  Maker  ssizht" 

Stirling :  Domes-day,  Twelfth  11  our e. 

2.  An  unworthy  favourite ;  a  creature ;  a 
Servile  dependant. 

"  The  minion  of  Jeffreys  was.  as  might  have  been 
expected,  preferred  by  James."—  Macaulay:  JIM. 
Jtng.,  CD.  iv. 

*3.  A  favourite  fancy,  liking,  or  disposition. 

" The  particular  minion  of  his  affections  was  world- 
liness."— South :  Hermans,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  6. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Print. :  A  size  of  type  between  nonpareil 
and  brevier. 

This  line  is  printed  in  Minion  type. 

*  2.  Ordn. :  An  old  4-pounder  gun,  about 
seven  feet  long.    (Marlowe:  2  Tamburlaine. 
iii.  3.) 

*  B.  As  adj. :  Dainty,  small,  delicate,  fine, 
trim. 

"  On  his  minion  harpe  full  well  playe  he  can.  * 

Phnsaunte  Pathaaie,  io..  C.  iiij. 

If  Minions  of  the  moon :  Highwaymen,  foot- 
pads. (Shakesp.  :  1  Henry  IV.,  i.  2.) 

min  ion  (1  as  y)  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 
The  sittings  of  ironstone  after  calcination  at 
the  iron  furnaces.  (We/ale.) 

*mln'-i6n  (i  as  y)  (3),  ».  [Lat.  minium,.} 
Bed  lead,  vermilion,  cinnabar. 

"  Let  them  paint  their  faces  with  minion  and  ceruse. " 
— Burton  :  A  not.  of  Melancholy,  p.  473. 

mm  ion-ette  (i  as  y),  s.toa.    [Eng.  minion  ; 
dimin.  suff.  -ette.] 
A.  As  substantive : 
Print. :  A  small  fancy  type.    (American.) 

*  B.  As  aJj. :  Delicate,  effeminate. 

"His  mlnionette  tKe."—Waipole;  Letters,  i.  906. 


*  min'-ion-ing  (i  as  y),  ».    [Eng.  minion  (1) ; 
•ing.]    Kind  treatment. 

"With  sweet  behaviour  and  soft  minioning." 

Marston :  Malcontent,  IT.  S. 

*  min'-ion-ize  (i  as  y),  v.t.    [Bug.  minion  (1) ; 
-ize.]    To  favour. 

"Whom  .  .  .  His  grace  did  minioniie."— Dairies ; 
Holy  Roode,  p.  26. 

•min -ion  like,    '  min  ion-ly  (i  as   y), 

adv.    [Eng.  minion  (I);  -like;  -ly.] 

1.  Like  a  minion. 

2.  Daintily,  finely,  affectedly. 

"Hitherto  will  our  sparkfull  youth  laugU  at  tiioir 
great-grandfathers'  English,  who  h.-id  more  care  to  do 
wel  than  to  speak  minionlike." — Camden  :  Remaines, 
fo.  25. 

*  min'-ion-ship  (i  as  y),  s.     [Eng.  minion 
(1);  -ship.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being  a 
minion. 

"The  favourite  Lumen  strengthueth  himself  more 
in  his  minionship."—ffov«U :  Letters,  bk.  i.,  §  1,  let.  i. 

min-i-op'-ter-I, s.  pi.    [MINIOPTERUS.] 

Zool. :  A  group  of  bats,  of  the  Vespertilio- 
nine  alliance,  family  Vespertiliouidae  (q.v.). 
It  contains  two  genera,  Miniopterus  and 
Natalus,  characterized  by  the  great  elevation 
of.  the  crown  of  the  head  above  the  face-line, 
and  by  the  separation  of  the  upper  incisors 
from  the  canines  and  from  each  other. 

mIn-I-5p'-ter-US,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  from  Gr. 
*  nivvos  (minuos),  assumed  by  grammarians  as 
the  root  of  yuiwdw  (minutho)  =  to  lessen,  to 
curtail,  and  wrepov  (pteron)  —  a  wing.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  group 
Miniopteri  (q.v.).  The  crown  of  the  head  is 
abruptly  raised  from  the  face,  the  upper  in- 
cisors in  pairs,  separated  from  the  canines ; 
ears  separate,  the  outer  margin  extending 
forward  nearly  to  the  mouth  ;  nostrils  simple ; 
tail  as  long  as  the  head  and  body,  and  entirely 
enclosed  within  the  interfemoral  membrane. 
It  has  a  wide  geographical  range,  through  the 
Eastern  Archipelago  to  Australia,  westward 
through  Burmah  and  Ceylon,  to  Madagascar, 
Africa,  Asia  Minor,  and  Southern  Europe,  as 
far  north  as  Switzerland  and  Austria.  Brown, 
grayish  or  black  to  reddish-gray  or  reddish- 
brown.  Miniopterus  Schreibersii  is  Schreiber's 
Bat,  an  inhabitant  of  caves ;  M .  tristis  is  from 
the  Philippine,  M.  auttralis  from  the  Loyalty 
Islands,  and  M.  blepotit  is  an  eastern  species. 

*  min'-I-ous,  a.     [Lat.   minium  =  red-lead, 
vermilion.]    Red. 

"They  hold  the  sea  receiveth  a  red  and  minious 
tincture  from  springs,  wells,  and  currents,  that  fall 
into  it."— Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  ir. 

*  min'  ish,  *  men  us  en,  *  myn  ysshe, 

v.t.  [Fr.  menuiser  —  to  diminish,  to  extenuate, 
from  Low  Lat.  *  minutio,  minuto  =  to  reduce 
to  fragments ;  Lat.  minutice  =  fragments,  from 
minutus  =  small,  minute ;  Ital.  minuzzare.] 
To  lessen,  to  diminish,  to  cut  off,  to  reduce. 

"Ye  shall  not  minish  ought  from  your  bricks  of 
your  daily  task."— Exodus  vi.  19. 

*  min'-Ish-ment,  s.    [Eng.  minish ;  -ment.] 
The  act  of  diminishing ;  diminution,  lessen- 
ing. 

'"By  him  reputed  as  a  minith:nent,  and  a  withdrawal 
of  the  honor  dewe  to  himself."— Sir  T.  More;  Workes, 
p.  145. 

*  min-is-tel'-lo,  ».    [MINISTER,  «.]    A  petty 
minister. 

"What  pitiful  .Winitteltos,  what  pigmy  Presbyters  1 " 
—Qauden :  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  194. 

min  is-ter,  *  min  is  tre,  *  myn  ys-tre, 

s.    [Fr.  ministre,  from  Lat.  ministrum,  accus. 
of  minister  =  a  servant,  from  the  same  root 
as  minor,  minimus,  minim;    Sp.,    Port.,   & 
Ital.  ministro.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  servant,  an  attendant ;  one  who  acts 
under  the  orders  and  authority  of  another. 

"  He  closed  the  book,  and  he  gave  it  again  to  the 
minister,  and  sat  down."— Luke  iv.  20. 

2.  A  servant  or  messenger  from  God. 

M  Angels  and  ministers  of  grace,  defend  us." 

Shakesp.  :  Samlet,  i.  4. 

3.  One  who  is  employed  to  a  certain  end  ; 
an  agent,  a  medium,  an  instrument. 

"  Demons  accurs'd.  dire  ministfri  of  woe." 

Pope:  Homer;  Odyssey  xi.  76. 

4.  Anything  employed  or  used  as  a  means 
to  an  end ;  a  medium,  a  means,  an  instrument ; 
one  who  or  that  which  supplies  anything ;  a 
source. 

"  Much  conversant  with  Heaven,  she  often  holds, 
With  those  fair  ministers  of  light  to  man  .... 
Sweet  conference."  Covper :  Task,  v.  80«. 


5.  One  to  whom  is  entrusted  the  adminis- 
tration or  direction  of  affairs  of  state ;  one 
employed  in  the  administration  of  a  branch 
of  the  government. 

"  Very  different  training  was  necessary  to  form  a 
great  minister  for  foreign  affairs."— Macaulay :  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

6.  A  delegate,  an  ambassador,  the  repre- 
sentative of  a  sovereign  at  a  foreign  court. 

7.  The  pastor  of  a  church,  duly  authorized 
or  licensed  to    preach   and   administer   the 
sacraments. 

II.  Eccles.  &  Church  Hist.  (PL):  Five  assist- 
ants to  the  General  of  the  Jesuits,  elected  by 
the  general  congregation,  and  empowered  to 
represent  to  the  head  of  the  Order  anything 
irregular  which  they  may  have  observed  in  his 
government. 

1  Ministers  of  the  Sick  : 

Eccles.  &  Church  Hist. :  A  congregation  of 
priests  and  lay-brothers,  founded  by  St. 
Camillas  of  Lellis  in  1586,  and  raised  to  the 
rank  of  a  religious  order  in  1591  by  Pope 
Gregory  XIV.  Their  special  work  is  the  care 
of  the  sick  in  hospitals.  The  dress  is  that  of 
secular  priests,  with  a  large  brown  cross  on 
the  soutane  and  on  the  cloak.  (Aeklis  it 
Arnold.) 

minister-general,  -. 

Eccles.  &  Church  Hist. :  The  title  given  to 
the  head  of  the  Order  by  the  Franciscans  and 
Capuchins. 

minister-provincial, s. 

Eccles.  £  Church  Hist. :  The  head  of  a  pro- 
vince among  the  Franciscans  and  Capuchins. 

min  is  ter,  *  min  is  tre,  *  myn  is- 
tre,  *  myn-ys-tre,  v.t.  &  i.  [O.  Fr.  min- 
istrer,  from  Lat.  ministro,  from  minister  —  a 
servant,  a  minister ;  Sp.  &  Port,  ministrar ; 
Ital.  ministrare.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  afford,  to  supply,  to  give,  to  present, 
to  suggest. 

"  If  you  three  will  but  minister  such  assistance." 
Shakesp:  Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  ii.  L 

2.  To  perform,  to  execute,  to  render. 
*  3.  To  administer,  to  direct. 

" One  alone  ministreth  all  things."— Chaucer  :  Bo+ 
ehius,  bk.  iii. 

4.  To  administer  medicinally. 

"  A  poison  which  the  friar  iubtly  hath  ministered.' 
Shakesp.  :  Romeo  i  Juliet,  i».  i 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  perform  the  duties  of  a  servant  or 
attendant ;  to  perform  service ;  to  act  as  an 
attendant. 


2.  To  perform  the  duties  of  a  priest. 

"There  they  shall  lay  their  garments  wherein  they 
minister."— £zekiel  xlii.  14. 

3.  To  supply  things  needful ;  to  furnish  or 
provide  things  necessary. 

4.  To  supply  remedies. 

"  Canst  tbou  not  minister  to  a  mind  diseased  I " 

Shakesp. :  Macbeth,  T.  & 

min-is-ter'-i-al,  a.  [Fr.  ministeriel,  from 
ministre  =  a  minister  (q.v.);  Sp.  ministerial; 
Ital.  ministerial.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to .  ministering  or  the 
performance  of  services  ;  attendant  for  ser- 
vice ;  acting  at  command. 

2.  Pertaining  to  a  minister  of  state  ,  acting 
as  a  minister  ;  pertaining  to  executive  offices, 
as  distinct  from  judicial. 

"  It  was  his  part  to  direct  and  order  well,  but  the 
part  of  others  to  perform  the  ministerial  offices."— 
Baker :  Charles  I.  (an.  1628). 

*  3.  Pertaining  to  ministers  of  the  gospel ; 
sacerdotal ;  used  in  divine  worship  :  as,  min- 
isterial dress. 

4.  Occupied  by  ministers  of  state. 

"  Very  solid  and  very  brilliant  talents  distinguished 
the  ministerial  benches."— Burke  :  Appeal  from  the 
New  to  the  Old  Whigs. 

*  5.  Tending  to  promote,  aid,  or  advance  a 
result  or  end  ;  aiding,  promoting. 

"  Eiilight'ning  spirits,  and  ministerial  flames." 

Prior :  Solomon,  ii.  642. 

min  is-te'r'-i-al-Ist,  s.  [Eng.  ministerial; 
-ist.]  In  politics,  a  supporter  of  the  ministry 
in  office. 

min-lS-teV-I-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  ministerial; 
-ly.]  In  a  ministerial  manner  or  character. 

mln'-Is-ter-irig,  pr.  par.  &  a.   [MINISTER,  ».] 
A.  As  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pit, 
or*  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,  te,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  fcw. 


ministery— minor 


3143 


B.  As  adj.  :  Acting  or  serving  as  a  subor- 
dinate agent  ;  serving  -inder  superior  autho- 
rity ;  helping,  tending. 

"Are  they  not  all  minutering  spirits  7  "—flei.  i.  14. 

•  min'-is-ter-y,  «.    [MINISTRY.] 

•  mln'  -  is  -  tra  -  9JT,  s.     [Lat.  ministratio  = 
ministration  (q.v.).J    Ministration. 

"  min'-is-tral,  o.  [Eng.  minister;  -al.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  a  minister  ;  ministerial. 

•  mln'-Is-trant,  a.  &  s.   [Lat  ministrans,  pa. 
par.  of  ministro  =  to  serve,  to  minister  (q.v.)  ; 
Ital.  ministrante.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Performing  the  duties  or  part 
of   an  attendant  or  minister;    ministering; 
acting  under  command  ;  attendant. 

"Swift  flights  of  angels  ministrant 
Amy'd  lu  glory  on  my  cup  to  attend." 

Milton:  P.  «..  ii.  MS. 

B,  As  subst.  :  One  who  ministers  ;  a  ser- 
vant, a  minister. 

•  min-is-tra'-tion,  *  min-ls-tra-ci-oun, 
*min-is-tra-cy-oun,  *  min-is-tra- 
cy-on,  *  myn-ys-tra-ci-oun,  s.     [Lat. 
ministratio,  framministro  =  to  minister  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  performing  services  as  a  ser- 
vant or  a  subordinate  agent  ;  agency  or  inter- 
vention for  aid  or  service. 

"I  think  they  are  most  ordinarily  done  by  the 
niniitnition  uf  angels."—  .ffufe.-  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

2.  Administration,  rule. 

"If  the  mlniitration  of  death  ....  was  glorious 
....  how  shall  not  the  ministration  of  the  Spirit  be 
Other  glorious."—  2  Corinth,  ill.  7,  8. 

3.  Service   as   a   priest  ;   ecclesiastical   or 
sacerdotal  service  or  function. 

"  As  soon  Ha  the  days  of  his  minittration  were  accom- 
plished, he  departed  to  his  own  house."—  Luke  I.  23. 

•  min'-ls-tra-tive,  a.    [Lat.  ministratus,  pa. 
par.  of  ministro  =  to  minister  (q.v.).]    Afford- 
ing service,  help,  or  assistance  ;  helping. 

•  min'-ls-tra-tdr,  s,     [I,  at.  ministratus,  pa. 
par.   of   ministro  =  to  minister  (q.v.).]     An 
administrator. 

"The  law  and  the  ministraton  of  lt,"—Xorth: 
Exi"nen,  p.  74. 

•  min-ls-tre,  s.    [MINISTER,  *.] 

•  min-is-tre,  v.    [MINISTER,  v.] 

•  min'-is-tress,  s.    [Eng.  minister;  -ess.]    A 
female  that  ministers. 

"  Thus  was  beauty  sent  from  Heaven 
The  lovely  ministrcs*  of  truth  and  good." 

Akeiiiide  :  Fleaturet  of  Imagination,  bk.  L 

mln'-is-try,  *  min'-Is-ter-y,  *myn-ys- 
ter-ie,  s.  [Lat.  ministerium,  from  minister  = 
a  minister  (q.v.)  ;  FT.  ministere;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  ministerio.] 

*  1.  The  act  of  ministering  ;  service,  attend- 
ance. 

"  To  see  kind  hands  attending  day  and  night, 
With  tender  minMry,  from  place  to  place." 

Thornton  :  Ctittle  of  Indolence,  ii.  73. 

•2.  Instrumentality,  means,  mediumship, 
agency. 

"  To  all  but  thee  in  fits  he  seemed  to  go, 
And  'twas  my  ministry  to  deal  the  blow." 

Parnell:  The  Hermit. 

*  3.  Administration,  rule. 

"  If  the  iiiynystraciouu  ofdampnaclounwasinglorie, 
mych  more  the  mynytterie  of  rightuysuesse  is  plen- 
teous in  glorie."—  Wycliffe  :  2  Corinth,  lii. 

4.  Service  in  sacred  things  ;  ecclesiastical 
functions  ;  the  office,  duties,  or  functions  of  a 
minister  of  the  Gospel. 

"Every  one  that  came  to  do  the  service  of  the 
minMm,  aud  the  service  of  the  burden  in  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation."—  Humbert  iv.  47. 

5.  The  officers  of  state  who  compose  the 
executive  government  ;  the  ministers  of  state 
collectively. 

"The  flrst  English  ministry  was  gradually  formed  ; 
nor  is  it  possible  to  say  quite  precisely  when  it  bega 
the 


to  exist.    But, 


hole, 


date  from  whicli  the 


6.  The  period  during  which  the  First  Minis- 
ter of  Great  Britain  holds  office:  as,  The  Act 
was  passed  during  the  Ministry  of  Pitt. 

*7.  Business,  employment,  profession,  oc- 
cupation. 

•ministry -ship,  «.  The  office  ef  a 
minister ;  ministry. 

tnln  -I-um,  s.    [Lat  =  vermilion.] 
1.  Mineralogy : 
(1)  The  same  as  CINNABAR  (q.v.). 


(2)  A  pulverulent  mineral  of  a  bright  red 
colour.  Hardness,  2  to  3  ;  sp.  gr.  4'(i ;  lustre 
dull;  streak, orange-yellow  ; opaque.  Compos.: 
oxygen,  9'34 ;  lead,  9irGO  =  100,  yielding  the 
formula  Pl^O.^.  Occurs  mostly  associated 
with  galena.  Known  iu  Germany  under  the 
name  of  Mennige. 

2.  Chem. :  [LEAD-OXIDE]. 

min'-I-ver,  *  men-e-ver,!  *  men-y-ver, 
*  min-e-vere,  *  min-i-vere,  *  myn-i- 
ver,  s.  &  a.  [O.  Fr.  menuver,  menuveir,  me- 
nuvair,  from  menu  (Lat.  minutus)  =  small, 
and  vair=  fur.] 

A.  As  subst. :  The  Siberian  squirrel,  noted 
for  its  tine  fur  ;  also  the  fur  itself. 

"  On  his  right  and  left  those  suffragans  of  Canter- 
bury who  had  taken  the  oaths  were  ranged  iu  gorgeous 
vestments  of  scarlet  aud  miniver."— Jlacaulay  :  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

B.  As  adj. :  Made  of  the  fur  of  the  Siberian 
squirrel. 

mln'-i-vet,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Ornith.  (PL):  A  name  for  the  Cuckoo 
Shrikes.  [PERICROCOTUS,  SHRIKE.] 

minjac  tankawan,  s.    [Native  name.] 

Chem. :  A  vegetable  fat,  obtained  from  the 
fruit  of  a  tree  growing  in  Borneo  and  Sumatra. 

mink,  t  minx,  *.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  possibly 
North  American  Indian,  or  a  corruption  of 
Eng.  minx.] 

Zool. :  A  popular  name  for  several  species 
of  the  genus  Putorius  (q.v.),  which  are  found 
in  the  northern  parts  of  both  hemispheres, 
and  are  valuable  as  fur-producing  animals. 
Putorius  lutreola  is  the  European,  and  P.  vison 
the  American  Mink.  The  body  is  stouter  than 
that  of  a  stoat  or  weasel,  and  from  fifteen  to 


eighteen  inches  long.  The  colour  varies  from 
dull  yellowish-brown  to  dark  chocolate  brown ; 
the  upper  lip  is  usually  white  in  the  Euro- 
pean, dark  in  the  American  species.  The 
scent-glands  are  well-developed,  and  their 
secretion  is  only  second  in  offensiveness  to 
that  of  the  skunk.  It  is  aquatic  in  its  habits, 
and  feeds  chiefly  upon  fish  and  amphi- 
ous  animals,  preying  largely  also  on  smaller 
mammals.  In  America  the  Mink  is  domesti- 
cated and  trained  as  a  ratcatcher.  [Misx.] 

mln'  ne-slrig-ers,  s.  pi.  [Ger.,  from  O.  Ger. 
minne  =  love,  remembrance,  and  singer  =  a 
singer.)  The  German  name  for  poets  of  the 
troubadour  character,  who  devoted  their 
talents  to  the  production  of  love  songs.  They 
enjoyed  a  certain  amount  of  popularity  in  the 
higher  grades  of  society  for  more  than  two 
hundred  years  (1138-1347),  when  they  fell  out 
of  popular  estimation,  and  were  succeeded  by 
the  meistersingers  (q.v.).  [TROUBADOURS.] 

Min-ne-s6'-tan,  >  A  native  or  resident 
of  Minnesota,  one  of  the  northern  United 
States. 

min-nie,  s.  '[See  def.]  An  infantine  word 
for  mamma  or  mother.  (Scotch.) 

"  But  my  minnie  said,  I  maun  be  sure  to  get  twenty 
•hillings. 'r— Scott  :  Antiquary,  ch.  xv. 

min-now,  mln -fan,  *  men-awe,  •  men- 
ow,  *  men-oun,  ».  [A.S.  myne,  from  min 
=  small.] 

Ichthyology : 

1.  Leuciscus  phoxinus,  common  all  over 
Europe.  Dr.  Gunther  says  that  it  grows  to 
a  length  of  seven  inches  in  favourable  lo- 
calities ;  its  average  size  in  the  British  Isles 
is  about  three  inches.  It  is  generally  found 


in  the  same  streams  with  trout,  preferring 
gravelly  bottoms,  and  swimming  iu  schools. 
The  top  of  the  head  and  the  back  are 
dusky  olive,  mottled,  and  lighter  in  colour  en 
the  sides  ;  belly  white,  rosy  in  summer, 
whence  it  is  sometimes  called  the  Pink. 
Known  also  as  the  Minim. 

2.  A  popular  name  in  America  for  the 
small  tishes  of  many  genera  of  Cyprinidse. 

mi  -no,  «.    [MINA  (2).] 

min'-or,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  =  less,  smaller ;  a  word 
having  no  positive,  but  serving  as  the  com- 
parative of  minimus.]  [MINIM.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Less,  smaller ;  used  absolutely,  in  oppo- 
sition to  major. 

2.  Small ;  of  little,  or  comparatively  little, 
importance ;  petty,  unimportant. 

*  3.  Under  age  ;  in  a  state  of  pupillarity. 
"At  which  time  the  lung  was  minor."— Bacon  i 
Henry  I'll.,  p.  14S. 

IL  Music : 

1.  Intervals  are  said  to  be  minor  when  they 
contain  one  semitone  less  than  major. 

2.  A  scale  is  said  to  be  in  the  minor  mode 
when  its  third  and  sixth  are  minor.    Formerly 
a  minor  scale  was  described  as  "with  the 
lesser  third." 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  person  who  is  under  age ;  one  of  either 
sex  who  is  under  a  certain  age,  and  therefore 
legally  incapacitated  for  the  performance  of 
certain  acts. 

2.  A  Minorite  ;  a  Franciscan  (q.v.). 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Logic:   The  minor  term,  or  the  minor 
premiss. 

2.  Music :  The  minor  key. 

3.  Scots  Law :    A  term  used  to  express  a 
person  above  the  age  of  pupillarity  (twelve  in 
females  and  fourteen  in  males)  and  under  that 
of  majority,  of  twenty-one.  • 

4.  Roman  Church  (PI.) :  [MINOR-ORDERS]. 

If  Flute  minor :  Klein  flute,  a  small  flute* 
stop  on  the  organ,  of  4  ft.  or  2  ft.  pitch. 

minor-axis,  s.    [Axis  II.,  i.j 
minor-canon,  s. 

Ecclesiol. :  An  official  of  a  cathedral  or  col 
legiate  church  in  priest's  orders,  ranking  next 
to  the  prebendaries  or  canons.  In  the  "  old 
foundation "  cathedrals,  with  the  name  of 
priest  vicars,  or  vicars  choral,  they  have  been 
corporations,  and  have  held  their  own  pro- 
perty; in  the  "  new  foundation  "  Cathedrals, 
they  have  been  and  still  are  stipeudaries  or 
the  chapters,  their  incomes  in  both  cases 
varying  from  £150  to  £300  a  year  The  re- 
cently -created  cathedrals  of  St.  Albans,  Truro, 
Liverpool,  and  Newcastle-on-Tyne  have  no 
such  officials.  Southwell  has  one,  the  last 
remnant  of  the  old  collegiate  foundation. 
Originally  they  were  equal  in  number  with 
the  canons,  and  in  the  old  foundations  every 
prebendary  had  his  own  vicar.  For  more  than 
two  centuries,  however,  they  were  in  all, 
throughout  England  and  Wales,  about  152  in 
number,  till  the  Cathedral  Act  (3  &  4  Viet., 
c.  113)  reduced  them  still  further  to  117. 
Their  duty  is  to  chant  the  daily  services,  and 
to  preach  occasionally ;  and  as  the  precentor 
or  succentor  is  chosen  from  them,  they  must 
also  have  nn  adequate  knowledge  of  cathedral 
music.  The  office  is  much  sought  after,  not 
only  for  the  connection  with  a  cathedral,  but 
as  certain  to  lead  to  preferment. 

minor  chord,  s. 

Music:  A  minor  triad,  or  common  chord, 
consisting  of  a  note,  its  minor  third,  and  per- 
fect fifth. 

minor-key,  s. 

Music:  The  minor  mode  of  any  scale.  It  It 
called  a  relative  minor  when  it  commences  on 
the  sixth  degree  of  the  corresponding  relative 
major.  A  minor  scale  commencing  on  the 
same  note  as  a  major  scale  is  called  its  tonic 
minor.  There  are  three  forms  of  the  minor 
scale  in  use. 

minor-orders,  s.  pi 

Roman  Church :  Orders  beneath  Holy  Orders 
in  dignity.  They  are  four  in  number :  acolyte, 


boll,  bov ;  pout,  jofcl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing. 

-clan,  -tian  -  snan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun :  -(ion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -  cious,  -tious,  -  aious  -  shus.   -ble,  -die.  <5cc.  a=  bel,  del* 


3144 


minorate— minuscule 


exorcist,  lector,  and  ostiarius.    They  are  usu- 
ally conferred  at  the  same  time. 

minor-planet,  s. 

Astron.  :  An  asteroid  (q.v.).     [PLANET.] 
minor-premiss,  s. 
Logic :  That  which  contains  the  minor  term. 
minor-term,  s. 

Logic :  The  subject  of  the  conclusion  of  a 
categorical  syllogism. 

*  min'-dr-ate,  v.t.     [Lat.  minoratua,  pa.  par. 
of  minoro  =  to  make  less  ;  minor  =  less  ;  Ital. 
minorare ;   Sp.  minorar.]     To  make  less,  to 
lessen,  to  diminish. 

"  Distance  minarates  the  object"— OlanviU :  Scepsis 
Scientifica,  cb.  viii. 

*  min-or-a'-tion,  *.     [MINORATE.]    The  act 
of  lessening  or  diminishing ;  diminution,  de- 
crease. 

"We  hope  the  mercies  of  God  will  consider  our 
degenerated  integrity  unto  some  minoration  of  our 
offences."— Browne  :  Vulgar  Errourt,  bk.  i.,  cb.  ii. 

•min'-6r-a-tive,  *.    [Eng.  minorare);  -ive.] 
(See  extract.) 

"  For  a  minorative  or  gentle  potion  he  took  four 
hundred  pound  weight  of  colophoniac  scammouy."— 
L'rquhart :  Rabelais,  bk.  ii..  ch.  xxxiil. 

*  min'-or-ess,  ».    [Eng.  minor;  -ess.] 

1.  A  female  under  age. 

2.  A  nun  of  the  Order  of  St.  Clare.    [POOR 
CLARES.] 

min' -or  -ite,  s.    [Fr.] 

1.  A  Franciscan  friar.    [FRANCISCAK.] 

*  2.  An  inferior,  a  subordinate. 

"  Some  minor  ite.  among  the  clergy."— Socket :  Lift 
Of  W  Miami,  a  202. 

mln-or'-I-ty,  «.     [Fr.  minorite,   from  Lat. 

minus  =•  less.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  less  or 
•mailer. 

"  From  this  narrow  time  of  gestation  may  ensue 
minority,  or  smalluess  in  the  exclusion."— Browne : 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  vi. 

2.  The   smaller   number   out   of  a  whole 
divided  into  two  parts. 

"  That  minority  of  the  Scottish  nation  by  the  aid  of 
which  the  government  had  hitherto  held  the  majority 
down."—  Hacaulay  :  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

3.  The  state  of  being  a  minor  or  under 
age,  and  therefore  legally  incapacitated  for 
the  performance  of  certain  acts. 

*  4.  A  state  of  immaturity, 

"  If  there  be  evidence  that  it  is  not  many  ages  since 
nature  was  in  her  minority,  this  ;nay  \>e  token  for 
a  good  proof  that  she  is  not  eternal."— Ournet :  Theory 
Of  the  £arth. 

IL  Law. : 

1.  English   Law:   The  period  or   interval 
1  before  a  person  attains  his  or  her  majority  or 

comes  to  full  age,  that  is,  generally,  to  the  age 
Of  twenty-one  years. 

2.  Scots  Law  :  The  interval  or  period  between 
pupillarity  and  majority.    [MINOR,  B.  II.  3.] 

•mi'-nor-Bhip,  «.    [Eng.  minor;  -ship.]   The 
state  of  being  a  minor  ;  minority. 

KCIn   6-taur,  ».    [Lat.  Minotaurus.] 

Class.  Mythol. :  A  monster  having  the  head 
of  a  bull  and  the  ivst  of  the  body  human. 
He  was  killed  by  Theseus. 

•  min'-our,  *  myn-our,  *.    [MINER.] 

•  mlns'-ic-al,  a.    [Eng.  mince;  -ical.]    Deli- 
cate. 

"A -woman  of  a  minsical  countenance."— Sidney : 
Wanstead  Play,  p.  61». 

mins  ter,    *  myns  ter,    *  myns-tere, 

*  myns  tre,   s.     [A.S.  mynster,  from  Lat. 
monasterlum  =  a  monastery ;  Ger.  miinster  ; 
Dut.  monster.]    A  monastery ;  the  church  of 

*  monastery  ;  a  cathedral  church.    The  name 
is  given  to  several    cathedral    churches   in 
England,  as  York  minster,  Beverley  minster, 
and  also  occurs  in  the  name  of  several  places 
where  there  were  originally  monasteries  and 
minsters,  as  'Westminster,  Leomfnster,  &c. 

"  Some  old  miniter'i  venerable  pile." 
Wordsworth  :  Thanksgiriny  Ode,  Jan.  18, 1811, 

•  min-stral-cie,  s.    [MINSTRELSY.] 

min  strel,  *  min  stral,  *  min-is-traL 

*  myn-  stral,  s.     [O.  Fr.  menestrel,  menes- 
tral,  from  Low  Lat.  ministralis,  ministerialis 
=  an  artizan,  a  servant,  a  retainer,  from  Lat. 
ministerium  =  service ;  minister = a  servant ; 


Port,  menestrel,  menistrel;  Sp.  menestral,  menes- 
tril.]  A  singer  and  performer  on  musical  in- 
struments. Minstrels  in  the  middle  ages  were 
a  class  of  men  who  lived  by  the  arts  of  poetry 
and  music.  The  minstrels  or  jongleurs  only 
recited  or  chan ted  poems,  but  did  not  write  or 
invent  them ;  or  perhaps  accompanied  on  some 
instrument  the  troubadour  who  sang  his  own 
compositions.  It  was  not  an  unusual  thing 
for  a  troubadour  to  have  several  minstrels  or 
jongleurs  in  his  service.  The  minstrels  in 
later  times  formed  a  separate  guild,  uniting 
for  the  purposes  of  mutual  protection  and 
support.  They  became  exceedingly  popular 
in  England  ^  their  persons  were  sacred ;  their 
profession  alone  was  a  sufficient  passport,  and 
they  were  on  all  occasions  welcome  guests 
at  the  houses  of  the  rich.  With  the  decline 
of  chivalry,  the  profession  of  the  minstrel 
also  declined,  and  eventually  sank  so  low  that 
they  are  classed  amongst  vagabonds  and 
beggars  in  statutes  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth. 

"  Wake  ye  from  your  sleep  of  death, 
Minstrels  and  bards  of  other  days  !" 

Scott  .•  Hard  i  Incantation. 

If  Obvious  compounds  :  minstrel-boy,  min- 
strel-hire, minstrel-lay,  minstrel-strain,  min- 
strel-tale, <&c. 

min  strel  sy,  *  min-stral-cie,  *  myn- 

strel-sy,  s.    [Eng.  minstrel;  -sy.] 

1.  The  art,  occupation,   or   profession   of 
minstrels  ;  music  and  singing. 

"  When  golden  Midas  judg'd  their  minstrelsy."  ' 

Beaum.  *  Flet. :  Faithful  fihepher<less,  iv.  1. 

2.  A  number  or  body  of  minstrels ;  minstrels 
collectively. 

"  Ministering  spirits,  trained  up  in  feast  and  song- 
Such  bait  thou  arin'd,  the  minstrelsy  of  heaven." 
Hilton:  P.  L.,  vi.  168. 

*  3.  Musical  instruments  used  by  minstrels. 
"  For  sorwe  of  which  he  brake  his  minstralcie, 

Both  harp  and  lute,  gitrni  •  an  I  «uitri-." 

ChMMsrr :  C.  T.,  17,21*. 

4.  A  body  or  collection  of  ballad  poetry 
suitable  for  singing,  as  the  minstrelsy  of  the 
Scottish  border. 

mmt(l),  *mynt(2),  *menet,s.  [A.S.  mynet, 
mynyt,  menet  =  a  coin,  from  Lat.  moneta  = 
(1)  a  mint,  (2)  money,  from  Moneta,  a  surname 
of  Juno,  in  whose  temple  at  Rome  money  was 
coined ;  Moneta,  lit.  —  the  Warning  One,  from 
moneo  =  to  warn:  Dut.  munt;  Ger.  milnze; 
Dan.  mynt  =  coin.  Mint  and  money  are  thus 
doublets.) 
L  Literally: 

1.  A  place  where  money  is  coined  by  public 
authority.  The  principal  mint  of  the  United 
States  is  at  Philadelphia.  There  are  others  at 
New  Orleans,  San  Francisco,  Carson  city,  and 
Denver.  Only  the  first  three  are  in  active 
operation.  The  English  mint  is  on  Tower 
llill,  London. 

*  2.  A  place  of  privilege  in  Southwark,  near 
the  Queen's  prison,  where  persons  took  refn;*e. 
from  justice,  under  the  pretence  that  it  had 
formerly  been  a  royal  palace.     (English.) 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  A  source  of  invention  or  fabrication. 

2.  A  great  quantity,  supply,  or  amount :  as, 
a  mint  of  money,  a  mint  of  trouble. 

II  *  Master  of  the  Mint :  A  public  official 
who  formerly  presided  over  the  Mint.  The 
office  is  now  abolished,  the  Mint  being  under 
the  direct  authority  of  the  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer.  (English.) 

mint-mark,  s.  A  mark  pat  upon  coins 
to  identify  the  place  of  coining. 

*  mint-master,  *. 

1.  Lit. :  One  who  manages  the  coinage ;  the 
Master  of  the  Mint. 

*  2.  Fig. :  One  who  invents,  forges,  or  fab- 
ricates. 

*  mint-warden,  «.    The  same  as  MINT- 

MASTEll  (q.V.). 

mint  (2),  *mynt(2),  *  mynte,  *  minth,  s. 

[A.S.  minte,  from  Lat.  menta,  mentha,  from  Gr. 
HtvOa,  nivOos  (mentha,  mintlios)  ;  Ger.  muiize.] 

Botany  : 

L  Sing. :  The  genus  Mentha  (q.v.). 

2.  PI.  A  name  for  the  order  Menthaceae. 

If  Of  British  Menthas,  Corn  Mint  is  Mentha 
arvensis;  Flea  Mint,  M.  Pulegium  [PENNY- 
KOYAL]  ;  the  Horse  or  Brook  Mint,  M.  syl- 
vestris ;  the  Marsh  Whorled  Mint,  M.  tativa  ; 
the  Round-leaved  Mint,  M.  rotundifolia ;  the 
Pepper  Mint,  M.  piperita ;  the  Water-capitate 
Mint,  M.  aquatica  ;  and  the  Bergamot  Mint  is 


M.  citrata,  a  variety  of  the  sub-species  M. 
hirsuta,  and  the  species  M.  aquatlca.  The 
Spear  Mint  or  Garden  Mint,  M.  viridis,  is  a 
denizen.  The  Cat  Mint  is  Nepeta  Ontario, 
also  British. 

mint-julep,  s.  A  drink  made  of  spirits, 
sugar,  and  pounded  ice,  with  an  infusion  of 
mint. 

mint-sauce,  s.  Mint  chopped  up  fine 
and  mixed  with  vinegar  and  sugar,  and  used 
as  a  flavouring  for  lamb. 

mint-tree,  «. 

Bot. :  Prostanthera  violacea  (or  lasianthos). 

mint  (I),  v.t.    [MINT  (1),  s.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  coin,  to  stamp,  as  money. 

"  Had  all  the  money  in  King  Charles  II.  and  King 
James  II. 's  time  been  minted  according  to  this  new 
proposal,  this  rais'd  money  would  have  been  gone."— 
Locke:  Of  the  Lowering  of  Interest 

*  2.  Fig. :  To  invent,  to  forge,  to  fabricate, 
to  fashion,  to  produce. 

"  Look  into  the  title  whereby  they  hold  these  new 
portions  of  the  crown,  and  you  will  find  them  of  such 
natures  as  may  be  easily  minted."— Bacon :  Henry  Vll. 

*  mint  (2),  *  mynt,  v.i.    [A.S.  myntan  =  to 
resolve,  to  propose,  to  intend.] 

1.  To  aim,  to  purpose,  to   intend,  to  en- 
deavour. 

2.  To  hint,  to  suggest,  to  insinuate.  (Scotch.) 

mint  -age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  mint  (l),  B., 
-age.] 

1.  That  which  is  minted,  coined,  or  stamped. 

2.  The  duty  or  fee  paid  for  minting   or 
coining. 

3.  The  act  of  coining. 

"  By  this  mintage  they  are  something  worth.* 

Donne:  A  Valediction  of  Weeping. 

Min-ta'-ka, s.    [Corrupted  Arabic.] 

Astron. :  A  fixed  star,  S  Orionis,  the  most 
westerly  star  in  the  belt  of  Orion. 

mint'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mint  (1),  v. ;  -er.]  One 
who  mints  or  coins ;  a  coiner. 

"The  minter  must  adde  of  other  weight  seventeen 
pence  halfpenny  farthing,  if  the  siluer  be  so  pure."— 
Camden ;  Jiemaines,  p.  204. 

»  minth,  s.    [MINT  (2),  «.] 

*  mint  man,  s.     [Eng.  mint  (1),  and  man.} 
One  who  is  engaged  in  a  mint ;  a  coiner. 

"  Let  «uch,  as  are  to  informe  counsels  out  of  thell 
professions  (as  Liwyers,  sea-men,  mintmen,  and  th« 
like)  be  first  heard  before  committees."— Bacon  :  US- 
says;  Of  Counsel. 

*  min'-u-e'nd,  ».     [Lat.  minuendus,  fut.  part, 
of  minuo  =  to  lessen,  to  diminish.] 

Math. :  The  quantity  from  which  another  ia 
to  be  subtracted. 

min  u  et,  *men'-u-et,  &  [Fr.  menue.t=s 
small,  pretty  ;  dimin."of7ft«nu(Lat.  minutus)= 
small ;  Ital.  nunuetto.] 

1.  The  name  of  a  graceful  dance  said  to 
have  been  invented  in  Poitou  about  the  mid- 
dle of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  performed 
in  |  or  |  time.    It  continued  to  be  fashionable 
until  the  reign  of  George  III. 

"  Her  authority  was  supreme  in  all  matters  of  good 
breeding,  from  a  duel  to  a  minuet."— Macaulay  :  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  A  time  or  air  suited  for  the  dance  M 
called,  or  composed  to  the  same  time. 

*  min'-um,  s.   [MINIM.] 

min'-us,  s.  &  a.  [Lat.,  neut.  sing,  of  minor  = 
less.] 

A.  As  subst.  :  Less.    A  term  applied  to  the 
sign  of  subtraction  —  ,  which,  when  placed 
between  two  quantities  signifies  that  the  latter 
is  to  be  subtracted  or  taken  from  the  former  ; 
thus,  a  —  b  (read  a  minus  b)  means  that  b  is  to 
be  subtracted  from  a. 

B.  As  adj. :  A  term  applied  to  quantities 
which  have  the  sign  —  ,  or  minus,  before  them, 
as,  —  a,  —  36,  &c.    Also  called  negative  quan- 
ties. 

mi  nus'-cu-la,  s.  [Lat  miniwcu/w*.]  The 
same  as  MINUSCULE,  s.  (q.v.). 

mi-nus'-cule,  a.  &  5.  [Lat.  minusculiu  = 
very  small,  from  minus  =  less.] 

*  A.  As  adj. :  Very  small ;  minute ;  applied 
to  letters  so  called. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  minute  kind  of  letter  or 
character  used  in  the  mediaeval  MSS. 

"Written  in  more  or  less  regular  pointed  minus- 
culei.'—If.  Sweet :  Old  English  Charters,  p.  428. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot. 
or.  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,   so,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  lew* 


minutary— mirabilite 


3145 


•  mln'-u-tar-y  (u  as  I),  a.    [Lat.  minutus.) 
Consisting  of  minutes. 

"  Gathering  up  the  leant  cruin  of  time,  presenting 
the  minutary  fraction*  thereof."  —  fuller:  Warthitt ; 
Btrkihir,. 

minute  (as  a.  &  adv.  mi-nute ,  as  s.  mln'- 
it),  '  mynute,  a.,  adv.  &  s.  [Lot.  minutus 
=  small,  minute  (Low  Lat.  minuta  =  a  small 
portion,  a  mite  of  money),  prop.  pa.  par.  of 
min.no  =  to  lessen,  to  make  small,  from  the 
same  root  as  minor,  minus;  A. 8.  min,  &c.  ; 
Ital.  minudo ;  Sp.  menutlo  ;  Port,  mindo ;  FT. 
menu  =  small,  minute  ;  Ital.  &  8p.  minuto ; 
Fr.  minute  —  a  very  small  portion,  a  minute.] 
A.  A  s  adjective : 

1.  Very  small ;  of  a  very  small  size  or  bulk  ; 
diminutive. 

"  We  have  also  glasses  and  means  to  see  small  and 
minute  bodies  perfectly  and  distinctly."— Bacon  :  Jfeta 
Mlantil. 

2.  Of  very  little  consequence  or  importance  ; 
petty  :  as,  minute  details. 

3.  Characterized  by  attention  to  very  small 
matters  ;  very  precise  and  accurate ;  circum- 
stantial, detailed  ;  entering  into  the  smallest 
details.    (Said  of  things.) 

"[The]  private  instructions  with  which  he  furnished 
those  persons  could  not  be  minute,  but  wen  highly 
Judicious."— Macaulag :  Hiit.  Enff.,  cli.  xvii. 

*  4.  Attentive  to  the  smallest  details ;  pre- 
cise, particular,  exact.    (Said  of  persons.) 

"  These  minute  philosophers  (since  that  is  their  true 
name)  are  a  sort  of  pirates,  who  plunder  all  that  come 
in  their  way."— Berkley :  The  Minute  Philoiopher. 
dial.  i. 

*  B.  At  adv. :  Minutely ;  in  great  detail. 

"  Ah,  muse !  forbear  to  speak 
Minute  the  horrors  that  ensued." 
Cowper  :  Death  <>/  Jlri.  Throckmorton't  Bullflncb. 
C.  As  substantive : 
L  Ordinary  Language ". 

*  1.  A  minute  portion  of  anything,  as,  for 
Instance,  of  money  ;  a  mite. 

"  But  whanne  a  pore  wldewe  wan  come,  ache  cast  two 
mynutu,  that  is  a  farthing."—  Wycliffe :  Mark  xii.  42. 

*  2.  A  tiling  of  slight  importance ;  a  trifle  ; 

*  petty  detail. 

"  These  are  but  minutei,  in  reipect  of  the  ruin  pre- 
pared for  the  living  temples."— J.  Taylor :  /Sermon  on 
the  Gunpowder  Treaion. 

3.  Specif.,  the  sixtieth  part  of  an  hour ; 
sixty  seconds ;  hence,  used  loosely  and  in- 
definitely for  a  very  short  period  of  time. 

4.  {PI.) :  A  short  sketch  of  an  agreement, 
meeting,  &c.,  taken  in  writing ;  notes  to  re- 
cord and  preserve  the  memory  of  anything. 

5.  A  memorandum ;  an  official  note. 
IL  Technically : 

1.  Arch. :  The  sixtieth  part  of  the  lower 
diameter  of  the  shaft  of  a  column. 

2.  Geog. :  The  sixtieth  part  of  a  degree. 

3.  Geom. :  The  sixtieth  part  of  a  degree  of  a 
Circle  :  it  is  denoted  by  the  sign  '. 

minute-bell,  s.  A  bell  tolled  regularly 
at  intervals  of  one  minute,  usually  to  give 
notice  of  a  death  or  a  funeral.  [PASSING- 
BELL.] 

minute  book,  *.  A  book  in  which  the 
minutes  of  meetings  are  recorded. 

minute-glass,  s.  The  sand-glass  run- 
ning sixty  seconds. 

minute-gun,  s.  A  gun  fired  regularly  at 
intervals  of  one  minute  from  a  ship  at  sea  as 
a  signal  of  distress. 

minute-hand,  s.  The  hand  pointing  to 
minutes  on  the  dial  of  a  clock  or  watch,  and 
traversing  the  circle  in  one  hour. 

minute-jack,  s. 

1.  Horol. :  A  fanciful  little  figure  which 
strikes  the  gong  in  some  clocks  at  the  pre- 
scribed times. 

*  2.  Fig. :  One  who  changes  his  mind  every 
minute  ;  a  fickle  person. 

"  Cap-aud-knee  slaves,  vapours,  and  minute-jade*. 

Shtiketp.  :  Timan  of  A  them,  iii.  6. 

minute-men,  s.  pi.  Soldiers  enlisted  for 
service  wherever  required,  and  ready  to  start 
at  a  moment's  notice.  (American.) 

"Called  minute-men,  as  they  are  to  be  ready  at  a 
minute's  warning."—  Walpole :  Letter*,  iv.  1. 

minute-tithes,  s.  pi. 

Law :  Small  titties  such  as  usually  belong  to 
a  vicar,  as  of  wool,  lambs,  pigs,  butter,  cheese, 
honey,  &c.  (Wharton.) 

minute -tringa,  5. 

Ornith. :  Selb/s  name  for  the  Little  Stint, 
Tringa  minuta. 


••minute  -watch,  a.  A  watch  on  which 
the  minutes  are  marked. 

minute-wheel,  ». 

Horol.  :  One  of  the  wheels  placed  between 
the  pillar-plate  of  a  watch  and  the  dial  Also 
called  a  dial-wheel. 

*  minute-while,  «.    A  minute. 

"  They  walk'd  about  me  every  minute-wMlt." 

Shakeip.  :  1  Henry  VI.,  i.  4. 

t  minute  (as  min  it),  v.t.  [MINUTE,  a.]  To 
set  down  in  a  short  sketch  or  note  ;  to  write 
minutes  of  ;  to  make  a  note  of. 

minutely,  a.  &  adv.    [Eng.  minute,  a.  ;  -ly.] 

A.  As  adj.  (as  min'-U-ly)  :  Happening  every 
minute  ;  constant,  unceasing. 

"Throwing  themselves  absolutely  upon  God's  mi- 
nutely providence  for  the  sustaining  of  them."—  Ham- 
mond :  Workt,  I.  474. 

B.  As  adverb  : 

1.  In  a  minute  manner  ;  with  close  atten- 
tion to  details  ;  nicely,  exactly  ;  with  minute- 
ness. (Pron.  mi-nute'-lp.) 

"  He  rather  taxes  Homer  with  painting  them  too 
minutely."—  Pope  :  Homer  ;  (Myuey.  (Post.) 

*  2.  Every  minute  ;  with  little  time  inter- 
vening ;  constantly.    (Pron.  min'-it-lp.) 

"  As  if  it  were  minutely  proclaimed  in  thunder  from 
heaven."—  Hammond  .•  Worki,  L  471. 

mi-nute'-ness,  s.    [Eng.  minute  ;  -new.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  minute, 
or  of  very  small  size  or  bulk  ;  extreme  small- 
ness,  fineness,  or  slenderness  ;  insignificance, 
diminutiveness. 

2.  Close  attention  to  minutiae  or  details  ; 
critical  exactness  ;  precision. 


from 


mi  -  nu'-  ti  -  88  (t  as  sh),  s.  pi.      [Lat.  ,  fr 
minutus  =  minute  (q.v.).  J    Small,  minor,  or 
unimportant  details  or  particulars. 

"  The  Omnipotent  .  .  . 
From  mere  minutiae  can  educe 
Event*  of  a  most  important  use." 

Cowper  :  To  Lady  Auiten. 

*mi-nu'-tl-6se  (t  as  sh),  a.  [MINUTL*.] 
Attending  closely  to  minutiae  or  minor  de- 
tails ;  minute,  precise,  exact. 

"An  expression  like    minutiote   investigations."— 
inl  Hall:  Modern  Englith,  p.  168. 


s.  [Prob.  a  corrupt,  of  O.  Dut.  minne- 
ken  =  my  love,  or  Eng.  minion.]  [MINNIKIN, 
MINION.] 

1.  A  pert  girl,  a  wanton  woman,  a  baggage, 
a  quean,  a  jade. 

"  Damn  her,  lewd  minx/  O,  damn  her." 

Shaketp.  :  Othello,  lit  S. 

•  2.  A  she  puppy,  a  lap-dog. 

"Little  minxet  or  pupees."—  Udal:   Apophth.   of 
Sratmut.  p.  143. 

3.  A  mink  (q.v.). 

minx-otter,  *.    The  mink  (q.v.). 

•  min'-y,  a.    [Eng.  min(e),  s.  ;  -y.} 

1.  Abounding  with  mines. 

2.  Of  the  nature  of  a  mine  or  hollow  in  the 
earth. 

"  The  miny  cavern*,  blazing  on  th»day." 

Thomson  :  Autumn,  J9«. 

min-y-a-di'-nce,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  minyas, 
genit.  'minyad(is)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-ince.] 

Zool.  :  A  sub-family  of  Actinidse.  They  do 
not  fix  themselves  by  their  base,  or  foot,  but 
by  contracting  it,  form  a  hollow  space,  into 
which  they  take  air,  enabling  them  to  float, 
which  they  do  with  their  mouth  and  tentacles 
downward. 

mln'-y-as,  ».  [Lat.  =  a  fabulous  herb  with 
magical  properties.] 

Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Minyadinse  (q.v.).  Minyas  coeruUa  is  found 
at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

ml-o-ba-sIT-e'-iis,  ».  [Gr.  ptiiov  (meion)  = 
less,  and  /JocriAeii?  (basileus)  =  a  king.] 

Paloxnt.  :  A  genus  of  perissodactyle  mam- 
mals, from  the  Miocene  of  North  America.  It 
is  more  or  less  synonymous  with  Bronto- 
therium.  [BRONTOTHERID^E.] 

mi-6-cene,  *  mei'-o-cene,  s.  &  a.    [Gr. 

fxeicoi'  (mi  ion)  =  less,  and  nupot  (/.'tunas)  = 
new,  recent.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

Geology:  A  term  introduced  in  1835  by  Sir 
Charles  Lyell  to  designate  the  beds  formerly 
called  Middle  Tertiary.  The  term  Miocene 
denotes  that  only  a  minority  of  the  shells 


belong  to  recent  species.  [Etym.  ]  He  founded 
it  on  the  Faluns  of  France,  which,  according 
to  M.  Deshayes,  have  seventeen  per  cent,  of 
their  shell  species  recent.  Subsequent  dis- 
covery has  slightly  modified  the  number,  espe- 
cially as  other  beds  than  the  Faluns  have  their 
own  proportions  of  recent  and  fossil  shells. 
Beyrich  separated  from  it  its  lower  portion, 
and,  combining  this  with  the  Upper  Eocene, 
founded  a  new  division,  the  Oligocene  (q.v.). 
The  representatives  of  the  Miocene  are  the 
Faluns  of  Touraine,  those  of  Bordeaux,  the 
freshwater  strata  of  Uers,  the  CEningen  beds, 
and  the  Marine  Molasse  of  Switzerland,  the 
Vienna  and  Mayence  basins,  the  beds  of  the- 
Superga,  near  Turin,  the  Miocene  of  the  West- 
ern Territories  in  the  United  States,  the  Marine 
Miocene  of  India,  Egypt,  the  West  Indies, 
and  Australia.  The  strata  of  the  Siwalik 
Hills  in  India,  formerly  deemed  Miocene, 
are  now  considered  to  be  older  Pliocene. 
Marine  Miocene  strata  are  sparingly  displayed 
in  the  Atlantic  States,  but  in  the  western  parta 
of  the  United  States  freshwater  deposits  be- 
longing to  this  geological  age  are  abundant 
and  widely  distributed,  and  have  yielded  fos- 
sils of  the  most  interesting  character.  They 
occupy  the  basis  of  great  ancient  lakes,  which 
have  gradually  become  silted  up,  and  in 
which  the  remains  of  many  animals  were 
deposited  by  streams  or  otherwise.  The 
shells  of  the  Miocene  show  a  somewhat 
warmer  climate  than  that  of  the  same  local- 
ities now.  Of  vertebrates  there  are  in  the 
Eastern  Hemisphere,  Dinotlterium  gigan- 
teum,  Mastodon  angustidens,  Rhinoceros  Schleir- 
macheri,  Machairoilus  cultrideiis,  &c.  Of 
quadrumana  there  are  two  genera,  Pliopithe- 
cus,  allied  to  the  Gibbon,  and  Dryopithecus, 
allied  to  the  Gorilla,  to  the  Chimpanzee,  and 
to  Man.  Among  the  American  mammals  are 
Mesohippus,  Miohippus,  akin  to  the  Horse, 
Perchosrus  and  Elotherium  (Pigs),  and  Hyse- 
nodon  (a  Carnivore).  Abundant  plants  and 
insect  remains  have  been  found  at  CEningen, 
many  of  the  former  resembling  modern  North 
American  plants  more  than  those  of  Europe. 
Volcanic  rocks  of  Miocene  age  exist  in  Ma- 
deira, the  Azores,  and  Australia.  (Lyell.) 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  strata, 
described  under  A. 

"  Miocene  strata  of  Italy."— LyeU :  Student't  flem, 
of  Oeol.  (1885),  p.  193. 

mi-  o-hip'-pus,  s.    [Pref.  mio-,  and  Gr.  iinrof 

(hippos)  —  a  horse.] 

Pal&ont. :  A  genus  of  fossil  Equidse,  from 
the  Upper  Miocene  of  the  United  States.  The 
species  are  rather  larger  than  a  sheep.  All 
the  feet  have  three  toes,  nearly  equal  in  size. 
As  in  Mesohippus  the  little  finger  is  repre- 
sented by  a  splint-bone. 

nu-o-stem'-on-ous,  a.    [MEIOSTEMONOUS.] 

mir,  s.  [Russ.]  A  communal  division  in 
Russia. 

*  Mir'-a,  s.  [Lat.  fern,  of  mirus  =  wonderful 
(supply  stella,  —  star).] 

Astron. :  A  fixed  star,  o  Ceti,  or  Mira  Ceti, 
situated  in  the  neck  of  Cetus.  It  is  variable 
or  periodic,  sometimes  reaching  the  second 
magnitude  and  then  again  diminishing  to  the 
twelfth.  Its  periodic  time  is  331-i>36  days, 
about  two  months  of  which  it  is  invisible  to 
the  naked  eye.  Its  variability  was  first 
discovered  by  Fabricius  in  1576. 

*mi-rab'-)tt-ar-y*  «.     [Lat.  mirabil(is); 

=  wonderful ;  E'ng.  adj.  suff.  -ary.]    One  who 

relates  wonderful  stories  ;  a  work  on  wonders. 

"  To  give  contentment  to  the  appetite  of  curious  and 

Tain  will,  as  the  manner  of  mirabilariei  a  to  do."— 

Bacon  :  On  Learning,  l)k.  U. 

ml-rab'-i-lis,  s.  [Lat.=  wonderful,  from  the 
handsome  flowers.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Nyctaginacese,  Tha 
corolla  is  tubular ;  the  fruit  one  nut-like  seed, 
invested  with  the  indurated  tube  of  the 
corolla.  Mirabilis  Jalapa  was  once  errone- 
ously supposed  to  be  the  true  jalap  plant. 
M.  dichotoma,  the  Marvel  of  Peru,  called  in 
the  West  Indies  the  four  o'clock  flower,  and 
M.  longiflora  are  very  drastic.  M.  suaveolens, 
a  species  having  the  flavour  of  anise,  is  given 
in  Mexico  against  diarrhoea  and  rheumatism. 

mi  rab'-i-lite,  s.  [Lat.  mil  mirabile  =  a 
strange  or  wonderful  salt,  an  expression  said 
to  have  been  used  by  Glauber,  because  of 
the  unexpected  result  of  an  experiment  with 
sulphuric  acid  and  common  salt  ] 


»~— .  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  5011.  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,    ph      f. 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.   -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  shun,    -cious,    tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -  ble,  -die,  to.  =  bel,  deL 


3146 


mirable— mirror 


Min. :  A  monocliuic  mineral,  rarely  observed 
in  crystals  (except  artificially),  but  usually  in 
efflorescent  crusts.  Hardness,  1*5  to  2 ;  sp.  gr. 
1'481 ;  lustre,  vitreous ;  colour,  white  ;  taste, 
cool,  feebly  saline,  and  bitter.  Compos.  : 
soda,  19'3  ;  sulphuric  acid,  24'8  ;  water,  55 '9  = 
100.  Occurs  abundantly  at  Carlsbad ,  Bohemia, 
in  the  water  of  the  hot  springs,  at  the  salt 
mines  of  Ischl  and  Hallstadt,  Austria,  and  as 
efflorescences  at  several  places  in  the  United 
States. 

*  mir'-a  -ble,  a.  [O.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  mirabilis 
=  wonderful,  from  miror  =  to  wonder,  to  ad- 
mire ;  Ital.  mirabUe.]  Wonderful,  admirable. 

"  Not  Neoptolenius  so  mirable." 

Shakeip. :  Troilus  Ic  Creuida,  iv.  6. 

Mir'-ach,  *.    [Corrupt.  Arab.] 

Astron. :  A  fixed  star,  ft  Andromedae. 

mir'-a-cle,  *.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  miraculum  = 
something  wonderful,  from  miror  =  to  wonder 
at ;  mints  =  wonderful ;  O.  Sp.  miraclo ;  Ital. 
miracolo.  ] 

1.  A  wonder,  a  wonderful  thing ;  anything 
which  excites  wonder,  surprise,  or  astonish- 
ment ;  a  marvel. 

"  I  have  beheld  the  Euhesian's  miracle— 
Its  columns  strew  the  wilderness." 

Byron :  ChiL.»  Harold,  iv.  153. 

*  2.  A  miracle-play ;  a  dramatic  performance 
based  on  events  in  the  life  of  Our  Lord,  or  of 
the  saints. 

3.  An  act  or  effect  sensibly  deviating  from 
the  known  laws  of  nature,  wrought  or  sup- 
posed to  be  wrought  by  the  direct  interposi- 
tion, aid,  or  permission  of  a  supernatural 
being ;  a  supernatural  event  or  act. 

"  A  miracle  I  take  to  be  a  sensible  operation,  which, 
being  above  the  comprehension  of  the  spectator,  and 
In  his  opinion  contrary  to  the  established  course  of 
nature,  is  taken  by  men  to  be  divine."— Locke :  A  Dit- 
coitrxe  of  Miracles. 

If  The  Controversy  regarding  miracles : 
Mental  Phil.,  Theol.,  Church  Hist.,  £c. :  This 
was  commenced  by  David  Hume,  who,  in  1750, 
published,  as  the  tenth  section  of  his  In- 
guiry  Concerning  Human  Understanding,  an 
essay  headed,  "  Of  Miracles,"  and  asserted 
that:- 

"  A  miracle  is  a  violation  of  the  laws  of  nature,  and, 
u  a  firm  and  unalterable  experience  has  established 
these  laws,  the  proof  against  a  nitracle  from  the  very 
nature  of  the  fact  is  as  entire  as  any  argument  from 
experience  can  possibly  be  imagined.  Again,  "  That 
no  testimony  is  sufficient  to  establish  a  miracle,  unless 
the  testimony  be  of  such  a  kind  that  its  falsehood 
would  be  mure  miraculous  than  the  fact  which  it 
endeavours  to  establish,  and,  even  in  that  case,  there 
is  a  mutual  destruction  of  arguments,  and  the 
superior  only  gives  us  an  assurance  suitable  to  that 
degree  of  force  which  remains  after  deducting  the 
Inferior."  ( Worla  (ed.  1809),  pp.  130-126.) 

Many  replies  were  given  on  the  Christian 
Bide  to  Hume's  argument,  one  of  the  most 
noted  being  A  Dissertation  on  Miracles,  by 
George  Campbell,  D.D.,  F.H.S.,  Principal  of 
Marischal  College,  Aberdeen.  His  contention 
(Works  (ed.  1840),  i.  29-39),  in  which  he  was 
supported  long  afterwards  by  Archbishop 
Whately,  was,  that  there  was  a  want  of  pre- 
cision in  Hume's  use  of  the  word  experience. 
Whately  showed  that  the  word  may  have 
three  meanings :  personal  experience,  which 
would  not  be  important  for  Hume's  purpose  ; 
universal  experience,  regarding  which  it  would 
be  a  petitio  principii  to  assert  that  it  was 
against  the  occurrence  at  any  period  of  the 
world's  history  of  miracles ;  or  something 
intermediate  between  the  two,  viz.,  the  expe- 
rience of  the  generality,  which  is  not  enough 
fc>  establish  Hume's  proposition.  (Whately: 
Logic  (Appendix  I.  viii.),  Experience.)  Some 
now  hold  the  view  that  a  miracle  is  not  a  vio- 
lation of  the  laws  of  nature,  but  the  operation 
of  a  higher  law  overriding  that  of  a  lower,  as 
what  may  be  termed  the  law  of  life  suspends 
the  chemical  action  of  the  gastric  juices  on  the 
stomach  itself  during  life,  leaving  them  free  to 
act  at  death. 

*  miracle-monger,  s.  An  impostor  who 
pretends  to  work  miracles. 

"These  miracle-mongers  have  alarmed  the  world 
round  about  them  to  a  discernment  of  their  tricks."— 
South:  Sermon,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  11. 

miracle-play,  s.    [MIRACLE,  s.,  2.] 

*  miracle  proof;   a.     Not  to  be   per- 
Buaded  even  by  miracles. 

"He  is  miracle-proof,  and  beyond  the  reach  of  per- 
•uasiou ;  and  not  like  to  be  convinced  till  it  is  too'late." 
— South:  Sermont,  vol.  Ix.,  »er.  8. 

•mir'-a-cle,  * myr-a-cle, v.t.  [MIRACLE,*.] 
To  make  into  a  miracle  ;  to  render  miraculous. 

"  I'm  not  their  father,  yet  who  this  should  b« 
Doth  miracle  itself,  loved  before  me." 

Shakeip. :  CymbeUnt,  IT.  ». 


*  mi  rac'-u-lize,  v.t.  [Eng.  miracle;  -ize.] 
To  represent  as  a  miracle  ;  to  attribute  any 
event  to  supernatural  intervention. 

mi  rac'-u-lous,  o.  [Fr.  miraculeux;  Sp.  & 
Port,  miraculoso  ;  Ital.  miracoloso.] 

1.  Of  the  nature  of  a  miracle  ;  exhibiting, 
involving,  or  performed  by  a  power  more  than 
natural  ;  effected  by  the  direct  intervention 
or  agency  cf  God. 

"Again,  there  is  nothing  in  the  world,  but  what  is 
indeed    doubly    miraculmu."—  drew  :  Cotmo.  Sacra, 


2.  Wonderful,  marvellous,  extraordinary, 
exceedingly  surprising,  almost  incredible  :  as, 
a  miraculous  feat,  a  miraculous  escape. 

miraculous-gifts,  s.  pi.    [GIFT.] 

mi  rac  u  lous  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  miraculous; 
-ly-] 

1.  By  means  of  a  miracle  ;  by  power  above 
that  of  nature. 

"  Some  cheats  have  pretended  to  cure  diseases  mi- 
raculuusly."—  Portent  :  Worla,  vol.  ii.,  lect.  14. 

2.  In  a  miraculous  manner  or  degree  ;  won- 
derfully, extraordinarily. 

"  Muscle  aud  nerve  miraculously  spun." 

>  C'uw/ier  :  Jletirement,  U. 

mi  rac  u  lous  ness,  s.  [Eng.  miraculous  ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  miracu- 
lous ;  the  state  of  being  effected  by  miracle. 

"  The  miraculou$neu  of  such  appearances  will  be  no 
longer  used  as  an  argument  against  their  possibility." 
—  Wett  :  On  the  Keturrection,  {  13. 

mir-a-dor',  *.  [Sp.,  from  mirar  =  to  look.] 
A  balcony  ;  a  belvedere  or  gallery  command- 
ing an  extensive  view. 

"  Mean  time  your  valiant  son,  who  had  before 
Gaiu'd  fame,  rode  round  to  every  mirador." 

Dryden  :  1  Conquest  of  Granada,  i.  1. 

mi-rage'  (ge  as  zh),  *.  [Fr.,  from  mirer  —  to 
look  at,  from  Low  Lat.  miro  =  to  behold, 
from  Lat.  miror  =  to  wonder  at.]  An  optical 
illusion  by  which  images  of  distant  objects 
are  seen  as  if  inverted,  below  the  ground  or 
raised  in  the  atmosphere.  The  phenomenon 
is  best  observed  in  the  Egyptian  or  other 
deserts,  though  occasionally  seen  elsewhere, 
and  the  inverted  images  so  much  resemble 
those  made  in  water  as  to  create  the  illusion 
that  a  lake  is  really  near.  The  soldiers  of 
Napoleon  I.,  when  in  Egypt,  were  much 
tantalised  by  the  mirage  ;  and  Monge,  who 
accompanied  the  expedition,  was  the  first  to 
explain  the  illusion.  The  layers  of  air  in 
contact  with  the  heated  soil  are  rarefied  and 
expanded  more  than  those  immediately  above 
them  ;  a  ray  of  light  from  an  elevated  object 
has  to  traverse  strata  of  air  less  and  less  re- 
fracting, and  the  angle  of  incidence  con- 
tinually increases  in  amount  till  refraction 
gives  place  to  internal  reflection.  According 
to  the  varying  density  of  the  several  strata  of 
air  the  mirage  varies  its  character.  In  1822, 
Captain  Scoresby,  sailing  in  the  Polar  regions, 
saw  the  mirage  of  a  ship  inverted  in  the  air. 
He  recognised  it  as  his  father's  vessel,  the 
Fame,  and  found  afterwards  that  she  was  at 
the  time  thirty  miles  off.  The  mirage  is 
sometimes  reflected  sideways.  By  this  means 
the  French  coast  has  at  times  been  made  to 

.  appear  in  comparative  proximity  to  our  own. 
The  mirage  was  known  in  ancient  Jewish 
times  ;  it  is  mentioned  in  Isaiah  xxxv.  7,  "  And 
the  parched  ground  shall  become  a  pool  and 
the  thirsty  land  (Heb.  y$  (sharabh)  =  the 
mirage)  springs  of  water."  The  Fata  Morgana, 
what  sailors  call  the  "loomings,"  the  Flying 
Dutchman,  the  Enchanted  Island,  Cape  Fly- 
away, &c.,  are  all  produced  by  the  mirage. 

mir-bane,  *.     [Etym.  doubtful]     [NITRO- 

BENZOL.] 

mir-bel'-I-a,  s.  [Named  after  C.  P.  Brisseau 
Mirbel,  a  botanical  physiologist,  director  of 
the  Jardin  de  Roi,  at  Paris.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-tribe 
Mirbeliese  (q.v.). 

mir-bel-I-e'-SB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mirbcli(a) 
(q.v.).  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  :  A  sub-tribe  of  papilionaceous  plants, 
tribe  Podalyricse. 

mire  (1),  *  myre,  ».  [Icel.  myrr,  m#rf  =  a  bog, 
a  swamp  ;  cogn.  with  Sw.  myra  =  a  bog  ;  Dan. 
myr,  myre  ;  O.  Dut.  moer  =  mud,  mire  ;  O.  H. 
Ger.  mios,  M.  H.  Ger.  mies  =  moss,  swamp.] 
Wet,  clayey  soil  ;  mud,  dirt. 

"Thy  feet  are  sunk  in  the  mire,  and  they  art  turned 
•way  back."—  Jeremiah  xxxviii.  22. 


mire-crow,  s.  The  sea-crow,  laughing* 
gull,  or  peewit-gull,  Larus  ridibundus. 

mire  -  drum,  *  mire  -  drombylle, 
*  myre  drommylle,  *  myre  dromble, 

s.  The  bittern,  from  its  note,  and  habit  or 
frequenting  miry  places. 

mire  (1),  v.t.  <fe  i.    [MIRE,  ».] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  plunge,  set,  or  stick  fast  in  mire  :  as, 
A  horse  or  cart  is  mired  when  it  has  sunk  so 
deep  in  the  mud  that  it  cannot  be  moved. 

*  2.  To  stain  or  soil  with  any  foul  matter. 
(Lit.  £  Fig.) 

"Her  palfrey's  flanks  were  mired  and  bathed  in  sweat." 
Matthew  Arnold :  Tristram  i  fault,  iii. 

*  B.  Intrans. :  To  sink  in  mud  ;  to  sink  so 
deep  as  to  be  unable  to  move. 

"  Paint  till  a  horse  may  mire  upon  your  face. 

Shakeip.  :  Timon  of  A  them,  iv.  1. 

*mire  (2),  «.  [A. 8.  mire;  Da.  myre;  IceL 
maur ;  Ger.  miere  =  an  ant.]  An  ant ;  a 
pismire  (q.v.). 

*mire  (2),  *myre,  v.i.  [Lat.  miror.]  To 
wonder. 

"  He  myred  what  course  may  be  warelye  taken." 
Stanyhurtt :  Virgil ;  .fJneid  iv.  2W. 

Mir  -fack,  s.   [Corrupted  Arabic.] 
Astron. :  A  fixed  star,  a  Persei. 

»mi-rlf'-rc,  *mi-rif'-Ic-al,  a.    [Lat.  mi. 

rijicus,  from  mirus  =  wonderful,  and  facio  = 
to  do.]  Performing  or  working  wonders ; 
wonderful. 

"More  numerous,  wonder-working,  and  mir1flc."~ 
I'ryuhart:  Rabelais,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  iv. 

*mi-rif '  -I-cent,  a.  [Lat.  mints  =  wonderful, 
and  faciens,  pr.  par.  of  facio  —  to  do,  to  make.] 
Wonder-working ;  causing  wonder ;  wonderful. 

"  Enchantment  Agrippa  defines  to  be  nothing  but 
the  conveyance  of  a  certain  mirijicent  power  into  tue 
thing  enchanted."— .ff.  More:  Myttery  of  Iniuuity. 
bk.  i.,  ch.  xviii.,  f  8. 

mir-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  miry;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  miry ;  dirtiness, 
muddiness. 

mi  ri-quiid  ite,  *.  [Named  after  the  old 
Miriquidi  Forest,  Saxon  Erzgebirge ;  suff.  -ito 
(Min.);  Ger.  miriquidit.] 

Min. :  A  rhombohedral  mineral,  occurring 
in  very  minute  crystals,  and  sometimes  mas- 
sive. Colour  of  crystals,  blackish-brown  ;  of 
massive  varieties,  yellowish  to  reddish-brown  ; 
streak,  ochre-yellow  ;  lustre,  vitreous  ;  brittle; 
hardness,  4'0.  Contains  arsenic  and  phos- 
phoric acids,  sesquioxide  of  iron,  protoxide  of 
lead,  and  water.  Found  at  Schneeberg,  Sax- 
ony, associated  with  various  other  minerals. 

mirk,  murk,  'merke,  *mirke,  a.  &  i. 

[A.S.  mure,  mirct,  myrce;  Icel.  myrkr;  Dan. 
&  Sw.  mark  =  murky  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. :  Dark,  murky,  gloomy. 

H  Pit-mirk :  A  corruption  of  pitch-mirk  = 
as  dark  as  pitch. 

"It's  pit-mirk;  but  there's  no  an  ill  turn  on  th« 
road."— Scott :  Ouy  Mannering,  xL 

B.  As  subst.  :  Darkness,  gloom. 

"  A  werreour  that  were  wys,  desceyt  suld  euer  dreda. 
Well  more  on  the  iiyght,  than  opon  the  day. 
In  mirke  witbouteu  sight  withe  enmys  make  affray.* 
Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  176. 

*  mirk' -2 -ness,  s.      [Eng.     mirky;    -ness.] 

Darkness,  gloominess,  gloom. 

'  mirk  some,  '  mirke  some,  a.  [Eng. 
mirk;  -some.]  Dark,  gloomy,  darksome, 
murky. 

"  Through  mirketome  alre  hir  ready  way  she  make*." 
Spenser:  f.  Q.,  I.  v.  28. 

'  mirk  -  some  ness,  s.  [Eng.  mirksome; 
•ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mirk- 
some  ;  gloominess,  gloom,  darkness. 

"Clearly  comprehend  all  the  darkest  mirksomenem 
therein."— Mountague  :  Appeale  to  Catar,  ch.  vlii. 

mirk'-y,  *merk-ie,  o.  [Eng.  mirk;  -y.J 
Dark,  gloomy,  murky. 

"Upturned 
His  nostril  wide  into  the  merkie  air." 

Milton :  P.  L.,  x.  28ft. 

mir'-ll-goes,  *.  pi.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Dizzi- 
ness,  megrims  in  the  head. 

"My  head's  sae  dizzy  wi'  the  mirligoe*. '— Scott  I 
Old  Mortality,  ch.  xxviii. 

*  mir-oir,  s.    [MIRROR.  ] 

mir'-ror,  *  mir-oir,  *mir-our,  mir- 
rour,  *myr-our,  *myr-oure,  *myr- 
ror,  *myr-rour,  «.  [O.  Fr.  mireor  (Fr. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wSt,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  sin ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   «,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mirror— misapprehend 


3147 


miroir),  from  a  Lat.  *  miratorium,  from  Low 
Lat.  miro  =  to  behold ;  Lat.  miror  =  to  wonder 
at;  Ital.  miratore,  mirudore.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  A  looking-glass,  a  speculum ;  any 
glass    or   polished    substance    which    forms 
Images  by  the  reflection  of  the  rays  of  light. 
Amongst  the  ancients,  mirrors  were  made  of 
various  metals,  as  bronze,  steel,  silver,  &c. 
Mirrors   of  polished   metal  are  now   called 
«pecula.     [SPECULUM.]    The  date  of  the  in- 
vention  of  glass   mirrors   is    not   certainly 
known.    From  the  account  of  Pliny,  it  would 
seem  that  they  had  been  formerly  made  at 
the  celebrated  glass-houses  of  Siclon.     The 
method  of  coating  with   tinfoil  was  known 
as  early  as  the  sixteenth  century,  at  Murano, 
where  it  was  first  practised.     Mirrors   are 
either   plane,    concave,    or    convex.     Plane 
mirrors  represent  objects   of  their   natural 
size ;    concave   mirrors,  or  those   having   a 
hollow   surface,  collect  the  rays,  reflecting 
them  to  a  focus  in  front  of  the  mirror,  and 
consequently  enlarge  the  image  of  the  object ; 
convex  mirrors  disperse  the  rays,  and  there- 
fore diminish  the  size  of  the  image  of  the 
object. 

2.  Fig. :  That  on  which  we  ought  to  fix  our 
eyes  ;  that  which  presents  a  true  image  or  re- 
presentation ;  a  pattern,  an  example,  an  ex- 
emplar, a  model. 

"  Mirror  of  faith,  rever'd  and  mourn'd  I" 

Pope :  Burner ;  Odyssey  iv.  229. 

IL  Arch. :  A  small  oval  ornament  cut  into 
deep  mouldings,  and  separated  by  wreaths  of 
flowers. 

mirror-script,  ».  Writing  reversed, 
as  if  seen  in  a  mirror;  characteristic  of  one 
form  of  aphasia. 

*  mirror  stone,  ».    A  stone  which  re- 
fleets  as  a  mirror ;  a  kind  of  transparent  stone. 

mirror  -  writer,  «.    ^One  wht>  writes 
mirror-script. 
mlr  rbr,  v.t.    [MIRROR,  «.] 

*  1.  Lit. :  To  furnish  or  provide  with  a 
mirror  or  mirrors. 

2.  Fig. :  To  reflect,  as  in  a  mirror. 

mirth,  *mertbe,  *mirthe,  'murthc,  -. 

[A.S.  myrgdh,  myrdh,  mirhdh,  mirigdh, 
allied  to  merg  =:  merry.  From  a  Celtic  source ; 
cf.  Gael,  mireadh  =  play,  mirth,  miread  = 
mirth  ;  Ir.  mireog ;  Gael,  mireag  =  a  frolic.] 

[MERRY.] 

1.  Merriment,  jollity,  gaiety,  hilarity,  social 
merriment. 

"  Go  to  now,  I  will  prove  the*  with  mirth,  therefore 
enjoy  pleasure-."— Eccles.  ii.  L 

*  2.  A  subject  of  merriment. 

"  I'll  nae  you  for  my  mirth.'- 

Shakesp. :  Julias  Catar,  iv.  3. 

*  mirthe-less,  a.    [MIRTHLESS.] 

mirth -fuL,  a.    [Eng.  mirth;  -Jut®.] 

1.  Full  of  mirth ;  merry,  gay,  jovial,  fes- 
tive. 

"  When  round  the  mirthful  board  the  harp  la  borne." 
West :  Olympic  Odes  of  Pindar,  ode  1. 

2.  Exciting  or  causing  mirth  or  merriment. 

"  The  rest  .  .  . 

Tell  mirthful  talea  in  course  that  till  the  room 
With  laughter." 

lieaum.  t  Flet. :  Jfaid's  Tragedy.  1 1. 

HUrth'-ful-rjf,  adv.  [Eng.  mirthful;  -ly.]  In 
a  mirthful  manner  ;  merrily,  jovially,  jollily ; 
in  mirth  or  joke. 

mirth'-f  Ul  ness,  s.  [Eng.  mirthful ;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mirthful ;  mirth, 
merriment,  festivity. 

*  mirth  -less,  a.    [Eng.  mirth;  -less.]   Devoid 
of  mirth  or  merriment ;  joyless,  cheerless. 

"  Whilst  his  gamesome  cut-tail'd  cur 
With  his  mirthless  master  plays." 

Drui/ton :  Shepherd's  Sireni. 

* mirth'-less  ness, s.  [Eng.  mirthless;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mirthless  ;  cheer- 
lessness,  joylessuess. 

jnir'-^,  *  mier-ie,  *  myr-ie,  a.  [Eng.  mire 
(l),  s.  ;  -y.] 

1.  Full  of  mud  or  mire ;  muddy ;  deep  in 
mud. 

2.  Consisting  of  mire  or  mud. 

"They  are  itain'd  like  meadows,  yet  not  dry. 
With  miry  slime  left  on  them  by  a  flood/ 

Shakesp. :  Titus  Andronicus,  111.  I. 

3.  Covered  with  mire  or  mud  ;  muddy. 


s.     [Pers.,  from  mirzadah,  from  mir 


to  the  name  it  is  equivalent  to  prince 


mis-,  pref.  [See  def.]  A  common  prefix  to 
English  words}  and  having  the  force  of  wrong, 
defect,  negation,  failure,  &c.  It  has  two 
origins  :  — 

1.  English  and  Scandinavian  =  A.S.  mis-  ; 
Dut.,  Dan.  &  Icel.  mis-  ;  Sw.  miss-  ;  Ger.  miss-  ; 
Goth,  missa-  :  as  in  misdeed,  mistake. 

2.  French,  from  Latin  ;  the  proper  old  spell- 
ing was  mes-,  as  in  O.  Fr.  meschief  =  mischief, 
from  Lat.  minus  •=•  less. 

*  mis,  v.i.    [Miss,  v.] 

*  mis,  adv.  &  s.    [Miss,  adv.} 

A.  As  adv.  :  Amiss,  wrong,  ilL 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  wrong. 

"O  rakel  bond,  to  do  so  foule  a  mis* 

Chaucer:  C.  J1.,  17,226. 

mis-ac-9ep-ta'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  acceptation  (q.  v.).]  The  act  of  taking  or 
understanding  in  a  wrong  sense. 

*  mis-ac-cep'-tlon,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
deception  (q.v.).]    The  same  as  MISACCEPTA- 
TION  (q.v.). 

"The  apostle  .  .  .  contemning  all  Impotent  mis- 
acceptions  calls  them  what  he  finds  them,  a  forward 
generation."—  Bp.  Ball:  Sermon  preacht  to  the  Lords, 
Feb.  18,  1634. 

*  mis-ac-compt,  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
accompt  (q.v.).}  To  miscalculate,  to  miscount, 
to  misreckon. 

"He  thought  he  misaccompted  had  his  day." 

Chaucer:  Troilus  t  Cressida,  bk.  v. 

*mis  achieve  ment,  *  mis-at-9hieve'- 
ment,  s.  |  Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  achievement 
(q.v.).J  Wrong  doing. 

"  Hope  to  swim  in  credit  by  such  misatchievcments." 
—Fuller:  Worthies,  i.  209. 

*  mis  '-act',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  act 
(q.v.).]    To  act  badly. 

"  The  player  that  misacts&u  inferior  part."—  Adams  : 
Works,  i.  391. 

*  mls-ad-just',  v.t.      [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
adjust  (q.v.).]    To  adjust,  arrange,  or  dispose 
badly  or  wrongly  ;  to  put  out  of  adjustment. 

*mis-ad  meas  ure  ment  (s  as  zh),  s. 
[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  admeasurement  (q.v.).] 
Wrong  measurement, 

"Through  mere  misadmeasurement  of  its  propin- 
quity."— J£.  A.  Poe:  Sphinx. 

mls-ad-ven'-ture,  *  mess  a  vcn  turc, 
*  mis-a-ven-ture,  *  mis  a  ven  toure, 

s.     [O.  Fr.  mesaventure  ;  Fr.  misaventure,  from 
O.  Fr.  mes-  =  Lat.  minifs,  and  aventure  r=  ad- 
venture.]   Mischance  ;  ill  luck  ;  bad  fortune  ; 
an  unlucky  chance  or  accident. 
"  What  misadventure  is  so  early  up, 
That  calls  our  person  from  our  morning's  rest  f  ' 

Shakesp.  :  Romeo  &  Juliet,  v.  3. 
Tf  Homicide  by  misadventure  :  Also  called 
excusable  homicide,  is  when  a  person,  while 
doing  a  lawful  act,  without  any  intention  of 
injury,  unfortunately  kills  another.  [HOMI- 
CIDE.] 

*  mls-ad-ven'-tured,  a.     [Eng.   misadven- 
tur(e);  -ed.]    Unfortunate. 

"  A  pair  of  starcrost  lovers  take  their  life  ; 
Whose  misadventur'd  piteous  overthrows 
Do  with  their  death  bury  their  parent's  strife." 

Shakesp.:  Borneo  t  Juliet.    (ProL) 

*  mis-ad-ven'-tu-rous,  a.   [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  adventurous'  (q.v.).]     Unfortunate,  un- 
lucky. 

"  The  tidings  ol  our  misadventurous  synod." 

Taylor  :  Edwin  the  Fair,  Iv.  L 

*  m5ts-ad-ver'-ten9e,  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  advertence  (q.v.).]    Inadvertence,  care- 
lessness ;  heedlessness. 

"Once  by  misadvertence  Merlin  sat 
In  his  own  chair."  Tennyson  :  Holy  Grail. 

*  mis  -  ad  -  Vl9e',  s.      [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
advice  (q.v.).J      111  advice  ;  bad  advice   or 
counsel. 

*  mis-ad-vise',  *  mis-a-vise',  v.t.     [Pref. 
mis-,   and   Eng.  advise   (q.v.).]       To   advise 
wrongly  ;  to  give  bad  advice  to. 


*  mJs-ad-vised',  a.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  od- 
rised(q.v.).]    Ill-advised,  ill-directed. 


*  mis-ad- vis'-ed-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  misadvised; 
•ly.]    Inconsiderately ;  not  advisedly. 

"  He  indiscretely,  mitadvisedly  shewe  forth  the  same." 

—  Udal:  Lukei*. 

*  mis-af-fect',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  af- 
fect (q.V.).]    To  dislike. 

"  That  peace  which  you  have  hitherto  so  perversely 
misaffected."— Hilton:  Kemanst.  Defence. 

*  mis  af  fect'-ed,  a.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
affected  (q.v.).]    Ill-affected,  ill-disposed. 

"  Though  he  sit  at  ease,  he  is  so  misnffected."—Bur. 
ton :  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  181. 

*  mis  af-fec'-tion,  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
affection  (q.v.).]    A  wrong  affection,  liking,  or 
disposition. 

"  Earthly  and  grosse  with  misaffect ions,  it  ushers  the 
flesh  of  sijjfull  courses."— Up.  Ball :  Character  of  Han. 

*  mis  af-firm',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
affirm  (q.v.).]     To  affirm,  assert,  or  declare 
wrongly  or  incorrectly. 

"  The  truth  of  what  they  themselves  know  to  be  hen 
misafflrmd."— Milton :  Eikonoklastes.  (Pref.) 

*  mis-al-le-ga'-tion,  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  allegation  (q.v.).]     A  false,  erroneous,  or 
incorrect  allegation  or  statement. 

"  I  had  objected  to  them,  misaUegations,  misinter- 
pretations, iiiisinferences."— Bp.  Ball:  Am.  to  th» 
Vindication  of  Smectymnuus.  (Pref.) 

*  mis  al  lege ,  *  mis  al  ledge ,  v.  t.    [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  allege  (q.v.).]    To  allege,  state, 
or  cite  erroneously. 

"Those  two  misalledged  authors."— Bp.  Hull:  Hon- 
our of  Married  Clerffy,  1 10. 

mis-al  li  -31190,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
alliance  (q.v.).]  An  improper  alliance  or  asso- 
ciation ;  specif.,  an  improper  alliance  by  mar- 
riage. (In  the  latter  sense  generally  written 
in  the  French  form  mesalliance.) 

"The  effect  of  which  misalliance  was  to  discover 
and  expose  the  nakedness  of  the  Gothic."— Surd :  On 
Chivalry  &  Romance,  let  8. 

t  mis-al-lied',  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  al- 
lied (qlv.).]  Improperly  or  wrongly  allied  or 
connected. 

"They  are  a  miiallied  and  disparaged  branch  of  th« 
bouse  of  Nimrod."— Burke  :  Letter  to  a  Jfoble  Lord. 

*  mis-al-lot  -  ment,  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and'Eng. 
allotment  (q.v.).]    A  wrong  allotment. 

*  mis-al'-ter,  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  alter 
(q.v.).]    To  alter  or  change  for  the  worse. 

"  These  are  all  which  have  so  misaltered  the  litur- 
gy."—.fly.  Hall :  Ana.  to  Vindic.  of  Smectymnuus,  f  2. 

mis'  an  thrope,  s.  [Gr.  fu<rdi<0pw7ros  (mia- 
anthropos)  —  hating  mankind :  /tuo><i>  (miseo)  = 
to  hate  ;  jiueros  (misos)  —  hate,  and  av6pu>nos 
(anthropos)  —  a  man.]  A  hater  of  mankind. 

"  Alas,  poor  dean  !  his  only  scope 
Was  to  be  held  a  misanthrope." 

On  the  Heath  of  Dr.  Svnft. 

mis  an  throp   ic,  mis  an  throp'-ic-al, 

a.     [Eng.  misanthrop(e) ;  -ic,  -ical.]     Hating 
mankind  ;  having  a  dislike  to  mankind. 

"What  can  be  more  gloomy  and  misanthropic  I"— 
Observer,  No.  150. 

mis  an  -thro  pist,  s.  [Eng.  misanthrope); 
-ist.]  A  misanthrope. 

"  He  speaks  in  the  character  of  a  misanthropist."^ 
Observer,  No.  150. 

*  mis-an'-thro-pize,  v.t.     [Eng.  misan- 
throp(e) ;  -ize.]    To  render  misanthropic. 

mis-an'-thro-p^,  s.  [Gr.  fuo-ai/flpwiria  (mi*. 
anthropia),  from  /xio-ai>0pa>iros  (misanthropos).] 
Hatred  of  or  dislike  to  mankind. 

"  Misanthropy  issues  more  from  the  morbid  con- 
sciousness of  self  than  from  the  sorrowful  opinion 
formed  of  others."— Levies :  Hist,  of  Philosophy,  i.  67. 

mis  ap-pli-ca'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  application  (q.v.).]  A  wrong  applica- 
tion ;  application  to  a  wrong  purpose. 

"  We  should  .  .  .  perish,  not  for  want,  but  for  ml*. 
application  of  the  means  of  life."— South  :  Sermons, 
vol.  xi.,  ser.  3. 

mis  ap-ply',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  apply 
(q.v.").]  To  apply  wrongly  ;  to  apply  to  a 
wrong  purpose. 

mis-ap-pre'-ci-ate  (cl  as  shl),  v.t.  [Pref. 
mis-J  and  Eng.  appreciate  (q.v.).]  To  appre- 
ciate imperfectly ;  not  to  appreciate  rightly 
or  fully. 

mis  ap-pre-hend'.r.f.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
apprehend  (q.v.).]  To  understand  wrongly ; 
to  misunderstand ;  to  take  in  a  wrong  sense. 

"  He  protested  that  he  had  been  mitapprchmdfd."— 
Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 


boll,  bo^ ;  pout,  jo'wl ;  cat,  90!!.  chorus,  9hin.  bench ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -fcig. 
-clan,  -tian  -  shaa,   -tion.  -sion  -  shun ;  -(ion,  -5 ion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.   -ble,  -die,  4c.  -  bel,  del. 


3148 


misapprehension— miscellanarian 


mis  ap  pre-hen'-sion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eug.  apprehension  (q.v.).]  A  mistaking,  a 
mistake  ;  wrong  apprehension  of  a  person's 
meaning ;  misconception,  misunderstanding. 

"  Patient  sinners  may  want  peace  through  mistakes 
and  misapprehensions  of  God.  —  SMlinoJleet :  Worki, 
vol.  iii.,  ser.  3. 

*  mis-fip-pre-hen'-sive-ly,  adv.     [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Bug.  apprehensively  (q.v.).]  By  mis- 
apprehension or  mistake. 

mis-ap-pro  pri-ate,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng?  appropriate  (q.v.).]  To  appropriate 
wrongly  or  wrongfully ;  to  turn  or  put  to  a 
wrong  purpose. 

mis  ap  pro  pri  a  -tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  appropriation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  misap- 
propriating or  turning  to  a  wrong  purpose. 

mis  ar-range',  v.t.  [Pref,  mis-,  and  Eng. 
arrange  (q.v?).]  To  disarrange  ;  to  put  out  of 
order  or  arrangement. 

mls-ar-range'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng'.  arrangement  (q.v.).]  A  wrong  or  disorderly 
arrangement ;  want  of  order. 

*  mis-ar-ray',  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  array 
(<J..v.).j     Disorder,  confusion. 

"  Then  uproar  wild  and  misarray 
Marr'd  the  lair  form  of  festal  day." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  v.  X. 

*  mis-a  scribe ,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
ascribe  (q.v.).]    To  ascribe  falsely  or  wrongly. 

*  mis-as  say",  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,   and   Eng. 
assay  (q.v.).]     To  try  wrongly  or  unsuccess- 
fully. 

"Hast  thon  any  sheep-cure  misassaiedt" 

Browne :  Willie  &  Old  Weimock. 

*  mis-as-sign'  (g  silent),  v.t.   [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  assign  (q.v.).]    To  assign  wrongly  or  er- 
roneously. 

*  mis  at  tend ,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
attend  (q.v.).]    To  disregard,  to  neglect. 

"  They  shall  recover  the  misattended  words  of  Christ 
N       to  the  sincerity  of  their  true  sense."— Milton  :  Doctrine 
Of  Divorce,  bk.  iL,  ch.  xxii. 

*  mis-a-ven  -ture,  s.    [MISADVENTURE.] 

*mis-a-ver',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  aver 
(q.v.).J  To  assert  wrongly. 

"  Job  hath  misaverred." 

Sylvester :  Job  Triumphant,  IT.  215. 

*  mis-a-vise',  v.t.    [MISADVISE.] 

*  mis-bear',  *  mis  here,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  bear,  v.  (q.v.).]    To  bear  or  behave 
wrongly  or  improperly  ;  to  misbehave. 

"  Ye  have  misborn  you,  and  tresp&ssed  unto  me." — 
Chaucer :  Tale  of  Melibeus. 

mis-be -come',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
become  (q.v.).]  Not  to  become  ;  not  to  suit ; 
to  suit  or  become  ill. 

"  Provided  only  that  it  were  such  drudgery  as  did 
not  misbecome  an  honest  taa,n."—Hacaulay :  Hist.  Eng. , 
ch.  xiv. 

mis  be  com' -ing,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
becoming  (q.v.).]  Not  becoming;  unbecom- 
ing, improper,  indecorous. 

"  Stir  the  constant  mood  of  her  calm  thought*, 
And  put  them  into  misbecoming  plight." 

JUttto-n :  Camus,  372. 

mis-be-com'-ing-ly^  adv.  [Eng.  misbecom- 
ing; -ly.]  In  a  misbecoming  manner ;  not  be- 
comingly. 

"  Those  darker  humours  that 
Stick  miibecomiwjly  on  others." 

Two  Noble  Kinsmen,  i.  2. 

*  mis-be-COm'-ing-neSS,  s.     [Eng.  misbe- 
coming ;  -ness.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being 

t  misbecoming  ;  unbecomingness. 

"  These  mere  moral  failings,  whose  unfltness  or  mis- 
becomingnens  makesall  the  guilt."— Boy  le :  Wurks.vi.  24. 

*  mis-bede,  v.t.  &  i.    [A.S.  misbeddan.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  wrong  by  word  or  deed  ;  to 
injure,  to  insult. 

"  Or  who  hath  you  misboden  or  offended  ? 
Do  tell  me  if  that  it  may  be  amended." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  91L 

B.  Intrans. :  To  act  wrongly  or  insultingly 

"Whan  Lowys  herd  that  sawe.  that  Robert  was  BO  dede, 
Ageyn  right  4  lawe,  tille  Henry  he  mubede." 

Robert  qf  Brunne,  p.  104. 

*  mls-be'-f all',  v.i.     [Pref.  mis-,    and  Eng. 
befall  (q.v.).]    To  turn  out  badly  or  unfortu- 
nately. 

"  For  elles  but  a  man  do  so 
Him  male  full  ufte  mitt*: fall." 

Cower .'  C.  A.,  i. 

mis-be  fit'-ting,  a.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
befitting  (q.v.).]     Ill  befitting  ;  unbecoming, 
'  misbecoming. 


*  mis-be-get,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  beget 
(q.v.).]    To  beget  wrongly. 

mis  be -got  ten,  *  mis-be -got',  a.    [Pref. 

,-iijis-,  and  Eng.   begot,  6e<?o«««  (q.v.).]     Begot- 

tSn  wrongly  or  unlawfully  ;  of  a  bad  origin. 

"Which,  indeed, 
Is  valour  misbegot."  Shakesp. :  Timon,  iii.  5. 

mis-be-have ,  v.i.  &  t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
belMve  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intrans. :  To  behave  ill  or  improperly. 

B.  Trans.  :  To  behave  or  conduct  ill.   (Fol- 
lowed by  a  reflexive  pronoun.) 

"  If  anie  one  doo  offende  or  misbehaue  himselfe,  he  is 
to  be  corrected  and  punished."— Hooker  :  Supplieofthe 
Irish  Chronicles  (an.  1568). 

mis-be-haved',  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
behaved  (q.v. ).]  Behaving  ill  or  improperly; 
ill-conducted,  ill-bred  ;  guilty  of  misbeha- 
viour. 

"  Like  a  misbehaved  and  sullen  wench.  *    *~1 

Thou  pout'st  upon  thy  fortune  and  thy  love." 

Shakesp.  :  Romeo  Is  Juliet,  iii.  3. 

mis-be-ha'-viour  (i  as  y),  s.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  behaviour  (q.v.).]  Bad  behaviour  ; 
ill-conduct,  misconduct. 

"  The  cause  of  this  misbehaviour  and  unworthy  de- 
portment was  their  not  understanding  the  designs  of 
mercy."— South :  Sermons,  vol.  ix.,  ser.  4. 

mis-be-hold'-en,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
beholden  (q.v. ).]"  Offensive,  unkind.  (Prov.) 

mis-be-lief ',  *  mis-be-leefe,  *  mis-be- 
lieve, s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  6eKe/(q.v.).] 
False  or  erroneous  belief ;  unbelief ;  false  re- 
ligion. 

mis-be-lieve',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  be- 
lieve (q.v.).]  To  believe  falsely  or  erroneously. 

"[She]  chyde  at  him  that  made  her  misbelieve." 

Spemer:  F.  y.,  IV.  xli.  26. 

*  mis  be  liered ,    *  mys-by-lyved,  a. 

[Eng.  misbelief;  -ed.]    Holding  a  false  or  er- 
roneous belief  or  faith  ;  unbelieving. 

"  And  wythout  peryl  sykerore,  then  to  byleue  there   '. 
Among  mysbyLyuede  men." 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  2S9. 

mis-be-liev'^-er,  s.  [Eng.  misbeliev(e) ;  -er.] 
One  who  believes  wrongly  ;  one  who  holds  a 
false  religion. 

"  Men  have  been  so  curious  to  signifle  misbelievers." 
—Bp.  Taylor  :  Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  22. 

mis-be-lieV-ing,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
believing  (q.v.).]  Believing  wrongly  or  falsely ; 
holding  a  false  faith  ;  unbelieving. 

"  Menials  to  their  misbelieving  foes." 

Scott :  Don  Roderick,  jcxiil. 

*  mis  be  seem ,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
beseem  (q.v.).]    To  misbecome ;  to  suit  ill ;  not 
to  befit  or  beseem. 

"Too  much  mitbeseemlng  a  generoui  nature."— Ra- 
leigh: Hist.  World,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  Bi.,  §  4. 

*  mis-bS-seim'-ing,  a.      [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  beseeming  (q.v.).]     Misbecoming,  unbe- 
coming, unfit,  improper. 

"  Neither  in  discoursing  thus  do  we  lay  any  misbe- 
teeming  imputation  upon  God."  —  Barrow:  Hermans, 
vol.  ii.,  ser.  15. 

*  mis-be-Stow',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
bestow  (q.v.).]       To    bestow  improperly  or 
wrongly  ;  to  misapply. 

"  To  take  the  misbestowed  wealth  which  they  were 
cheated  of  from  those  our  prelates.  "—Milton:  Animad. 
upon  the  Remonstrants'  Defence. 

*  mis  -birth,  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  birth 
(q.v.).]     An  abortion. 

"  A  scandalous  misbirth  of  nature."— Carlyle  :  Letters 
*  Speeches  of  Cromwell,  iii.  232. 

*  mis-bod -en,  pa.  par.    [MISBEDE.] 

*  mis-born',  *  mis-bore,  a.      [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  bom  (q.v.).]    Born  to  evil. 

"  A  poore  childe,  and  in  the  name 
Of  thilke,  whiche  is  so  misbore,     " 
We  toke.  Goieer :  C.  A.,  U. 

*  mis-borne',  a.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  borne 
(q.v.).]    Misbehaved. 

mis  cal  cu-late,  v.t.  &  i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  calculate  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. :  To  calculate  wrongly  ;  to  reckon 
wrong  ;  to  make  a  wrong  calculation  or  guess 
regarding. 

"  After  all  the  care  I  have  taken,  there  may  be,  in 
such  a  multitude  of  passages,  several  misquoted  .  .  . 
and  miscalculated." — Arbuthnot:  On  Coins. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  calculate  or  reckon  wrongly. 

mis-cal-cu-la'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  calculation  (q.v.).]  An  erroneous  cal- 
culation, reckoning,  or  guessing. 


mis-call',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  call 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  call  by  a  wrong  name;  to  name 
wrongly  or  improperly. 

"That  great  sea  miscalled  the  Pacific."— Darwint 
Voyage  Round  the  World,  ch.  xviii. 

*  2.  To  give  a  bad  name  or  character  to  ;  to 
defame. 

3.  To  abuse. 

"  Whom  she  with  leanings  lewdly  did  miscall."        \ 
Spenser  :  F.  Q.,  IV.  viii.  24,    , 

*  mis-cape',  v.t.   [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  scape, 
for  escape  (q.v.).]    To  escape  through  inad- 
vertence. 

"Thoughtes  miscaped  me  in  my  lyfe."— Fisher: 
Sermons,  i.  359. 

mis-car'-riage,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
carriole  (q.v.).] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  unfortunate  issue  or  result  of  an 
undertaking ;  failure,  non-success. 

"  The  delays  and  miscarriages  which  had  been  all 
but  fatal."— Macaulay :  Hisl.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  Ill-success,  bad  fortune,  misfortune. 

3.  Ill-conduct ;  evil  or  improper  behaviour; 
misbehaviour. 

"  Reflecting  on  our  past  miscarriages,  and  inquiring 
Into  their  causes. "—Porteus:  Sermons,  voL  ii.  ser.  4. 

IL  Med. :  The  act  of  bringing  forth  before 
the  time;  spec.,  the  expulsion  of  the  foetus 
from  the  uterus  within  six  months  after  con- 
ception. [ABORTION.] 

*  mis-car  riage-a-ble,  a.     [Eng.  miscan. 
riage;  -able.]    Liable  to  miscarry. 

"  Why  should  we  be  more  miscarriageable  by  such 
possibilities  or  hopes  than  others."— Bp.  Ball:  A  Short 
Answer. 

mis-car' -r&  *  mis-car-i-en,  *  mys- 
car-ye,  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  carry 
(q.v.).] 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  be  carried  to  the  wrong  place ;  to  fail 
to  reach  its  destination. 

"A  letter  which  hath  accidentally  miscarried."—* 
Shakesp.  :  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  iv.  2. 

2.  To  be  driven  or  forced  to  the  wrong  place. 

"  My  ships  have  all  miscarried."— Shakesp. :  Met~ 
chant  of  Venice,  iii.  2. 

*  3.  To  fail ;  not  to  succeed ;  to  be  unsuc- 
cessful.   (Said  of  persons.) 

"  Up  once  again ;  put  spirit  in  the  French ;' 
If  they  miscarry,  we  miscarry  too." 

Shakesp. :  King  John,  v.  4. 

4.  To  fail  of  the  intended  effect  or  result ; 
not  to  succeed  ;  to  prove  unsuccessful.   (Said 
of  things.) 

"  For  what  miscarries 

*  Shall  be  the  general  s  fault,  though  he  perform 
To  th'  utmost."  Shakesp. :  C'oriolanus,  L  1. 

IL  Med. :  To  bring  forth  before  the  time; 
to  expel  the  foetus  within  sixmouthsaf'tercon- 
ception. 

*  mis-oast,  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  cast 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  turn  or  cast  wrongly.    (Cower  :  C.  A., 
iii.) 

2.  To  cast  up  or  calculate  wrongly ;  to  mis- 
reckon. 

"  The  number  is  somewhat  miscast  by  Polybius."— 
Raleigh :  Hist.  World,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ii.,  §  8. 

*  mis-cast',  s.    [MISCAST,  v.}    An  erroneous 
reckoning  or  calculation. 

*  mis-cas'-u-al-ty,  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
casualty  (q.v.).]      An  incident  which  turns 
out  unluckily  or  unfortunately. 

"  Miscarriages  of  children,  miscasualtiet,  unquiet 
nesse.  "—Bp.  Hall :  Character  of  Man. 

*  mis  cath  6  lie,  *  mis  cath-o  like,  a. 

[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  catholic  (q.v.).]  Hetero- 
dox. (Bp.  Hall:  Honour  of  Married  Clergy. 
bk.  iii.,  §  3.) 

mis-cee,  s.    [Missi.] 

*  mis   96   gen  a   tion,  1x113-90  gen  i'- 

tion,  s.  [Lat.  misceo  =  to  mix,  and  genus  =3 
a  race.]  A  mingling  or  amalgamation  of  races. 

"  A  type  produced  by  a  fusion  of  different  races  pro- 
duced after  a  period  of  miscegenition  and  climacteric 
H    (?  climatic)  influences."— Cooper:  Monumental  Hist,  ojf 
Egypt,  p.  11. 

*  mis  90!  la  nar  i  an.  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  mi#- 
cellan(y);  -arian.] 

A.  .4s  adj.  :  Of  or  belonging  to  miscellanies  J 
miscellaneous. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  writer  of  miscellanies. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pott 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   «a,o9  =  e;ey  =  a;au  =  kw. 


miscellane— misconceived 


3149 


•  missel-lane,  s.    [A  corrupt  of  mestlin  or 
wiaceltin.]    A  mixture  of  two  or  more  sorts  of 
grain  ;  mestlin. 

"  It  it  thought  to  be  of  use  to  make  some  miscetlane 
in  corn  ;  as  il  you  sow  a  few  benua  with  wheat,  your 
wheat  will  be  the  better."— Bacon :  Nat.  Hut. 

missel-la  -ne-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of 
miscellaneus  —  miscellaneous  (q.v.).]  A  col- 
lection of  miscellaneous  matters  of  any  kind  ; 
a  collection  of  miscellaneous  literary  com- 
positions ;  miscellanies. 

mis-9el-la'-ne-0B,  s.  pi.  [Fern.  pi.  of  Lat. 
miscellaneus  =  mixed,  miscellaneous.] 

Bot. :  A  temporary  order  established  by 
Linnaeus  for  those  genera  which  he  could  not 
properly  classify. 

mis  90!  la'  ne-ous,  a.  [Lat.  miscellaneus, 
from  miscellus  =  mixed,  from  misceo  =  to  mix.] 

1.  Mixed,  mingled ;   consisting  of   several 
kinds  ;  diversified. 

"The  miscellaneous  matter  I  propose  to  give  in 
these  sheets."— Observer,  No.  1. 

2.  Producing  things  of  various  kinds. 

"  An  elegant  and  miscellaneous  writer."— Brown*  .• 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  i.,  ch.  viii. 

mIs-9el-la'-ne-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mis- 
cellaneous; -ly.]  In  a  miscellaneous  manner; 
promiscuously ;  with  variety. 

mis  96!  la -ne  ous  ness,  s.  [Eng.  mis- 
cellaneous; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  miscellaneous ;  variety,  diversity. 

•  mis  9eT-lan-ist,   *.      [Eng.    miscellan(y) ; 
-ist.  ]    A  writer  of  miscellanies  ;  a  miscellan- 
ariaii. 

tnis-9er-lan-y,  s.  &  a.   [Fr.  miscellanee,  mis- 
cellanees,  from  Lat.  miscellanea,  neut.  pL  of 
miscellaneus  =  miscellaneous  (q.v.).] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  mixture  or  mass  composed  of  various 
things. 

2.  Specif. :  A  book  or  magazine  containing 
&  number  of  compositions  on  miscellaneous 
subjects  ;  a  collection  of   various   kinds  of 
treatises,  essays,  &c. 

"  Sprat,  Carew.  Sedley,  and  a  hundred  more. 
Like  twinkling  stars  the  miscellanies  o'er. 

Pope:  Satires,  v.  110. 

*  B.   As  adj. :   Miscellaneous,  various,  di- 
verse. 

*  miscellany-madame,  i.     A  female 
dealer  in  miscellaneous  articles,  as  of  female 
attire,  ornaments,  &c. 

"As  a  muceUany-madame,  I  would  invent  new 
tyres."— Sen  Jonton  :  Cynthia's  /levels,  iv.  i. 

•  mis  9en'-sure  (s  as  sh),  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  censure  (q.v.).]     To  misjudge. 

"If  we  miscensure  your  action*."— Daniel :  Uitt. 
Enj..  p.  101. 

•  mis-9en'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  centre  (q.v.).]     To  centre  or  concen- 
trate on  a  wrong  object;   to  direct  or  fix 

wrongly. 

"They  had  misplaced,  mitceittred  their  hopes."— 
Donnt :  Jictotiu/i,  p.  tti. 

•  mis-chal  -lenge,  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
challenge  (q.v.).]    A  false  challenge. 

"  The  meede  of  thy  mischallenge  and  abet." 

Spenser:  F.  O..,  IV.  ill.  11. 

tmis  9han9c,  *  mes-  chance,  *  mis- 
Chaunce,  s.  [O.  Fr.  meschance.]  That  which 
chances  ill ;  ill-luck,  misfortune,  mishap, 
misadventure,  disaster. 

"  Make  yourself  ready  in  your  cabin  for  the  mis- 
chance  of  the  hour. '— Shakesp.  :  Tempest,  i.  1. 

mis  9han9C ,  *  mis  chaunce,  v.i.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  chance  (q.v.).]  To  happen  or 
turn  out  wrongly  or  unfortunately. 

"  Still  it  hath  miffhaunctd." 

Spenser  :  Mother  Uubberds  Tale. 

•  mis-9han9e'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  mischance ;  -ful.} 
Unlucky. 

« m!s-chan'-9y,  a.  [Eng.  mischance);  -y.] 
Unlucky. 

"If  ever  I  should  be  tomischancy."—Jieade:  Clois- 
ttr  A  Hearth,  ch.  xix. 

•  mls-char'-ac-ter-ize,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  characterize  (q.v.).]    To  characterize 
wrongly  or  erroneously  ;  to  give  or  attribute 
a  false  or  erroneous  character  to. 

tnis  Charge,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
charge  (q.v.).]  To  charge  wrongly  ;  to  make 


a  mistake  in  charging :  as,  To  mischarge  an 
account 

mischarge',  s.  [MISCHAROE,  v.]  A  mistake 
in  charging  ;  a  wrong  or  erroneous  charge  : 
as,  To  make  a  mischarge  in  an  account.  * 

*  mis-chefe,  s.    [MISCHIEF.] 

*  mls-shev'-a-ble,  a.    [MISCHIEF.] 

1.  Unfortunate. 

2.  Mischievous,  hurtfuL 

mischief,  *  mes-chlef,  *  mis-chefe, 
*  mis  chcvc,  *  mis  chiefe.  s.  [O.  Fr. 
meschief,  from  mes  (Lat.  minus),  and  cA«/(Lat. 
caput)  =  a  head ;  cf.  Sp.  &  Port,  menoscato,  from 
menos  =  Lat.  minus,  and  eato  =  Lat.  caput.] 

1.  Harm,  hurt,   injury,    damage,  whether 
intentional  or  unintentional. 

"  And  both  these  kings'  heart*  shall  be  to  do  mis- 
chief."—Dan.  xi.  27. 

2.  Misfortune,  calamity,  mishap. 

"  I  will  heap  mischiefs  upon  them  ;  I  will  spend  mine 
arrows  upun  them."— Dent,  xxxii.  23. 

3.  That  which  causes  harm,  hurt,  injury,  or 
evil. 

4.  A  source  of  trouble,  vexation,  or  annoy- 
ance ;  a  vexatious  or  annoying  affair  or  matter. 

5.  The  doing  of  harm ;  the  causing  of  annoy- 
ance or  slight  injury  ;  wrong  doing  :  as,  He  is 
always  in  mischief. 

*6.  A  worker  of  mischief ;  a  mischief-maker. 
T    To  play  the  mischief:   To  cause   great 
damage,  hurt,  or  injury. 

"  These  move  slowly  through  the  camp,  their  centri- 
fugal force  playing  the  mischief,  blowing  everything 
to  pieces,  knocking  down  tents,  carrying  them  off  100 
yards,  and  generally  causing  a  good  deal  of  bad  lan- 
guage."— Horning  Post.  Feb.  5, 1885. 

mischief-maker,  s.  One  who  makes 
mischief;  specif.,  one  who  stirs  up  ill-will,  ill- 
feeling,  or  quarrels. 

"  Her  resentment  was  studiously  kept  alive  by  mit- 
chitf-makert  of  no  common  dexterity."— Maca.ul.ay  : 
Silt.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

mischief-making,  a.  Making  mischief; 
specif.,  stirring  up  ill-will,  ill-feelings,  or 
quarrels. 

*  mis  chief,    mes  cheve,  "  mis  chieve, 
v.t.    [MISCHIEF,  s.]    To  cause  mischief  to;  to 
hurt,  to  harm,  to  injure,  to  annoy. 

"  Grant,  I  may  ever  love,  and  rather  woo 
Those  that  would  mischief  me,  than  those  that  do." 
Shakesp.  :  Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  8. 

*  mis'-9hief-ful,  a.     [Eng.  mischief;   -ful.] 
Mischievous. 

"For  mischiefful  matters  there  wasn't  a  more  In- 
genious lad  in  the  school." — Foote  :  The  Xabob,  iii. 

mischievous,  "  mis  cheev  ous,  *mis- 
chev-ous,  o.  [Eng.  mischief;  -ous.  For- 
merly pronounced  mis-chiev'-ous,  a  pronuncia- 
tion which,  as  well  as  mis-chieV-i-ous,  still 
lingers  among  the  uneducated.] 

1.  Hurtful,  harmful ;  causing  harm,  hurt, 
[  or  injury  ;  noxious,  pernicious. 

"  The  deplored  and  mischievous  effect." 

Cotcper  :  Task,  iv.  616. 

2.  Having  the  power  to  do  harm,  hurt,  or 
injury. 

"  But  he  was  ...  so  mischievous  an  enemy,  that  he 
was  frequently  courted."— ilacaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

3.  Inclined  to  mischief;  fond  of  mischief: 
as,  He  is  a  very  mischievous  boy. 

mis'-9liiev-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mischievous; 
-ness.] 

1.  In  a  mischievous  manner ;  so  as  to  cause 
mischief,  hurt,  or  injury  ;  hurtfully. 

"Too  often  and  mischievously  mistaken  for  It."— 
South:  Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  4. 

2.  With  intent  to  do  mischief,  hurt,  or  in- 
jury :  as,  He  did  it  mischievously. 

mis  -9hiev-oiis-ness,  *  mis  chev-ous- 
nesse,  s.  [Eng.  mischievous;  -n«ss.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mischievous ; 

hurt  fulness,  harmfulness. 

"  The  mitchietoutness,  .  .  .  the  impadence,  the  false- 
hood, and  the  confirmed  obstinacy  found  in  an  aged, 
long-practised  sinner. ' — South:  Sermons. 

2.  Disposition  to  do  mischief,  harm,  or  injury. 
misch  -na,  s.    [MISHNA.] 

mis-9hoose',  v.t.  &  i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
choose  (q.v.).] 

t  A.  Trans. :  To  choose  wrongly  ;  to  make 
a  wrong  choice  in. 

"Wemuctoxwethedaie."— Stove:  lliiabelh(tui.  1M6). 

*  B.  Intrans.  :  To  make  a  wrong  choice. 


*  mis-chris-ten  (t  silent),  v.t.    [Pref.  mi»s 
and  Eng.  christen  (q.v.).]  To  christen  wrongly 
or  imperfectly. 

» mIs-91-blT-i-ty,  *.  [Fr.  miscibilite,  from 
misciWe= miscible  (q.v.).]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  miscible  ;  capability  of  being  mixed. 

*  mis'-9i-ble,  a.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  misceo  =  to 
mix;  Sp.  miscible;  Ital.  misrlbile.]     Capable 
of  being  mixed  or  united  by  mixture. 

*  mis-cl-ta'-tion,  ».     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
citation  (q.v.).]  A  false  or  erroneous  citation  ; 
misquotation. 

"  What  a  miicitation  Is  this  1"—  Bp.  Haiti  Contem- 
plations, bk.  iv. 

*m!s-9lte',  v.'..  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  citt 
(q.v.).]  To  cite  or  quote  falsely  or  erro- 
neously ;  to  misquote. 

"If  Satan  have  miscited  the  Psalms."— Bp.  Batt: 
Honour  of  Married  Clergy,  bk.  i.,  ser.  1. 

*  mis-Claim',  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  claim 
(q.v.).]    A  false  or  mistaken  claim. 

*  mis-cog '-ni-zant  (or  g  silent),  a.     [Pret 

*  mis-,  and  Eng.  cognizant  (q.v.).]     Not  cogni- 
zant ;  ignorant  of  ;  unacquainted  with. 

*  mis-cog-nize',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
cognize  (q.v.).]     To  misunderstand. 

"  The  good  never  intervert,  nor  miscognize  the  favoot 
and  benefit  which  they  have  received."—/1.  Holland  : 
Plutarch,  p.  893. 

*  mis-col-lecf ,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
collect  (q.v.).]     To  collect  wrongly. 

*  mis-col-lec'-tlon,  s.   [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
collection  (q.v.).]     A  wrong,   faulty,  or  im- 
perfect collection  or  gathering. 

"I  find  both  a  miscollection  and  a  wroug  charge."— 
Bp.  Sail :  ApoL  against  Brovnists. 

*  mis-c6l-lo-ca  -tion,  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  collocation  (q.v.).]    Wrong  collocation. 

*  mis-coT-our,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
colour,  v.  (q.v.).]    To  give  a  wrong  colour  or 
meaning  to. 

*  mis  -com'-  fort,  *  mys-  com  -forte,  «. 

[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  comfort  (q.v.).]     Dis- 
comfort, disheartening. 

"To  heavy  for  myscomfortt  of  my  chere." 

Chaucer:  Tes.a.iu,u  o/ /.ore,  hk.  L 

*  mis-com  -fort,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
comfort  (q.v.).]    To  cause  discomfort  to. 

*  mis-com-mif ,  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng; 
commit  (q.v.).]    To  do  amiss. 

*  mis-corn -plain',  v.i.    [Pref.  mis-  and  Eng, 
complain  (q.v.).]    To  complain  wrongly. 

"  Voyd  of  knowledge  yet,  yet  miscomplain." 

Sylvester  :  Job  Triumphant,  iv.  2S6. 

*  mis-com-pre-hend',  v.t.     [Pref.  mi*-, 
and  Eng.  comprehend  (q.v.).]     To  understand 
wrongly  or  erroneously ;  to  misunderstand. 

*  mis-com-pute',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
compute  (q.v.).]  To  compute  wrongly  ;  to  mis- 
calculate. 

*  mis-com-pute,  s.     [MISCOMPUTE,  v.]    A 
miscalculation,  a   inisreckouing,  a   miscom- 
putation. 

"  Buddeus  de  Asse  correcting  tlielr  miscomputr  at 
Valla."—  Browne :  Vulgar  £rruurs,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  xviii. 

*  mis-conceit',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
conceit,  v.  (q.v.).]     To  misconceive. 

"  If  you  would  not  misconceit  that  I  studiously  in- 
tended jour  defamation."— Xaske:  Lenten  Stuffe. 

•misconceit,    *  mis-con-ceipt,   «. 

[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  conceit,  s.  (q.v.).]    Mis- 
conception. 

"That  general  misconceit  of  the  Jews,  about  tho 

kingdom  of  the  Messiah."— Soulh :  Sermons,  voL  vii., 

ser.  2. 

mis-con  9eive',  r.t.  it  i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  conceive  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. :  To  misjudge ;  to  have  a  false 
notion  or  conception  of. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  have  or  entertain  false  or 
erroneous  notions  or  ideas ;  to  misjudge,  to 
misapprehend. 

"  lie  which  th»t  miMonceiveth  oft  mlsdemeth." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  10.284. 

*  mls-cdn-$eived',  *  mis-con-ceyved,  a. 

[MISCONCEIVE.]    Mistaken,  erring;   having* 
wrong  or  erroneous  conception. 

"  No.  misconceived  I  Joan  of  Arc  hath  been 


Shaketp.  : 


n.,  r. 


bo"y  ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  £enophon,  exist,    ph  =  t» 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  Shu*,     ble,  -die.  &c.  -  bei,  del. 


3150 


misconceiver— misdemeanor 


*  miS-COn-ceiV'-er,  s.     [Eng.  misconceive)  ; 
-«/•.]     One  who  misconceives,  misjudges,  or 
mistakes. 

"  What  a  misconcriver  'tis  ! " 
Beaum.  4  Flet. :  Passionate  Madman,  il.  1. 

mis-COn-cep'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
conception  (q.v.).]  A  false  or  erroneous  con- 
ception, idea,  or  notion ;  misapprehension, 
misunderstanding. 

"It  cannot  be,  that  our  knowledge  should  he  other 
than  an  heap  of  misconception  and  error."— Glanvill: 
Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  ch.  viii. 

*  mis-con-clu'-sion,  s.     [Pref.    mis-,  and 
Eng.  conclusion  (q.v.).]     A  false  or  erroneous 
conclusion  or  inference. 

"Away,  then,  with  all  th«  false  positions  and  mit- 
eoncltaions."—Bp.  Sail :  Fashions  of  the  World. 

mis  con'-diict,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
conduct,  a.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Wrong    or   improper    conduct;   misbe- 
haviour. 

"  L«t  wisdom  be  by  past  misconduct  learned." 

Thomson  :  Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  70. 

2.  Mismanagement. 

mis-con-duct',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
conduct  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  conduct  or  manage  wrongly  or  badly  ; 
to  mismanage.  , 

2.  To  misbehave  (used  reflexively) :  as,  He 
misconducted  himself. 

*  mis-COif-fi-dent,  a.       [Pref.    mis-,    and 
Eng.  confident  (q.v.).]      Wrongly  confident ; 
confident  without  reason  or  grounds. 

"  My  eyes  are  so  lynceau,  as  to  see  you  so  proudly 
misconfldent."—llp.  Ball:  Answer  to  the  Vindieation 
of  Smectymnuus. 

"mis-con-Jec'-ture,  s.  fPref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  conjecture,  s.  (q.v.).]  A  wrong  or  erro- 
neous conjecture  or  guess. 

"  I  hope  they  will  plausibly  receive  our  attempts, 
or  candidly  correct  our  misconjecturcs."  —  Browne : 
Vulgar  Errours. 

"mis-co'n-je'c'-ture,  v.t.  &  i.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  conjecture,  s.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  make  a  wrong  guess  as  to ; 
to  miscalculate,  to  misconceive. 

B.  Intrans.  :   To   guess  wrongly,    to   mis- 
conceive. 

"  Persons  do  misconjecture  of  the  humours  of  men 
in  authority." — Bttcon :  On  Church  Controversies. 

•mis-con'-se'-crate,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  consecrate  (q.v.).]  To  consecrate  wrongly 
or  improperly. 

"  The  gust  that  tore  their  misconsecrmted  flags  and 
•ayles."— Bp.  Ball:  Drfeat  of  Crueltie. 

"mis-con'-se'-quence,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  consequence  (q.v.).]  A  false  or  erroneous 
consequence  or  conclusion. 

"  Satan  and  the  profane  world  are  very  Inventive 
of  such  shapes  and  colours  as  may  make  truth  odious, 
drawing  monstrous  jn inconsequences  out  of  it." — 
Leighton  :  Com.  on  Peter  iii.  8. 

*  mis-c6n'-ster,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

conster  (q.v.).]     To  misconstrue,  to  misjudge, 
to  misapprehend. 

"  He  miscomters  all  that  yon  have  done." 

Shakesp.  :  As  i'ou  Like  It,  1.  2. 

"mis-cdn'-stru-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  miscon- 
stru(e) ;  -able.]  Capable  of  or  liable  to  miscon- 
struction. (North :  Exarnen,  p.  118.) 

*  mis-con-struct',  v.  t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

construct  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  construct  wrongly. 

2.  To  misconstrue,  to  misapprehend. 

mis  con  struc  tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  construction  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  miscon- 
struing ;  wrong  interpretation  of  words  or 
things;  a  misconception,  a  misunderstanding, 
a  misapprehension. 

"  The  misconstruction  to  which  this  representation 
was  liable."— Paley :  Sermons,  20. 

mis  con  strne,  mis  con  fitriie  , 
*  misse  con  strewe,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  construe  (q.v.).J  To  construe  or  interpret 
wrongly  ;  to  mistake  the  meaning  of;  to  mis- 
conceive, to  misapprehend. 

"  From  its  harmless  glee, 
The  wretch  misconstrued  villany." 

Scott :  Koiceby,  iv.  M, 

mis-cSn'  Stru  er, s.  [Eng.  miscons<ru(ej;-er.] 
One  who  misconstrues,  misconceives,  or  in- 
terprets wrongly. 

"  Which  those  misconstruers  are  fain  to  understand 
of  the  distinct  notifications  given  to  the  angels."— Bp. 
Ball :  Cases  of  Conscience,  dec.  3,  ch.  x. 


mis  con  tent',  *mis-con-tente,a.  [O.Fr. 

wescnntent ;    Fr.    mecontent.]       Discontented, 
displeased,  dissatisfied. 

"  she  was  not  misconiente  that  he  seined  litel  to 
regarde  Jacob's  welle."—  Udal :  John  Iv. 

*  mis-COn-tent' -ed,  a.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
contented  (q.v.).J     Discontented,  dissatisfied. 


*  mis  con  tent'  ment,  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  contentment  (q.v.).]     Discontent. 

"  I  have  no  specialte  of  the  kinges  majestes  myscon- 
tentment."— Gardner  :  To  Paget,  1546. 

mis  con-tin' -u-an9e,  «.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  continuance  (q.v.).] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Cessation,  discontinuance. 
2.  Law:     Continuance    by    an     improper 

process. 

mis-cop'-y,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  copy 
(q.v.).]  An  incorrect  copy. 

"  It  might  be  a  misprint  or  mitcopy."— Atlantic 
Monthly  (1881),  p.  477. 

*  mis-cop' -y\  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  copy 
(2)  (q.v.).]     To  copy  wrongly. 

"  Words  miscopied  .'—Atlantic  Monthly  (1881),  p.  478. 

*  mis-cord',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  cord 

(q.v.).]     To  disagree  ;  to  be  discordant. 

"  He  was  a  man  ri 
In  his  wordes  and  t 
Test,  of  Love,  bk.  it 

*  mis-cor-rect',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

correct,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  correct  wrongly;  to 
mistake  in  correcting  another. 

*  mis-coun'-sel,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
counsel  (q.v.).]    To  advise  ill. 

"  Things  miscounselled  must  needs  mlswend." 

Spenser :  Mother  Bubberds  Tale. 

mis  count',  v.t.  &  i.     [O.  Fr.  mesconter.} 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  count    wrongly   or   incorrectly;   to 
make  a  mistake  in  counting. 

*2.  To  misconstrue,  to  misjudge,  to  mis- 
conceive. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  count  or  reckon  wrongly ;  to  make  a 
false  count  or  calculation. 

"  In  their  computaclon  they  had  mistaken  and 
miscounted  in  their  nomber  an  hundreth  yeres."— 
V<M  :  Henry  Vlll.  (an.  15). 

*  2.  To  misjudge,  to  mistake. 

"  And  if  so  be,  that  he  miscountcth, 
To  make  in  his  answere  a  faile." 

(iawer :  C.  A.,  1. 

mis-count',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  count,  s. 
(q.v.).]  A  mistake  in  counting  or  reckoning. 

*  mis-cov'-et-ing,  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

coveting  (q.v.).]  Coveting  or  desiring  wrong- 
fully. 

"  Through  robberle  or  miscoveting." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose. 

*  mis'  -  ere  -  ance,  *  mis'  -  ore  -  an  -  9  y, 
*  mis  ere  aunce,  s.     [O.  Fr.  mescreance.] 
False  bebelief,  false  religion,  infidelity,  heresy. 
[MISCREANT.] 

"  But  through  this  and  other  their  miscreaunce, 
They  maken  many  a  wrong  chevisaunce 
Heaping  up  waves  of  wealth  and  woe." 

Spenser :  Shepheardes  Calender ;  May. 

mis'  ere  ant,  s.  &  a.  [O.Fr.  mescreant,  from 
m«s-  =  mis-,  and  creant  —  believing ;  Lat.  credo; 
Fr.  mecreantf  Ital.  miscredente.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

*  1.  Originally,  one  believing  wrongly ;  an 
infidel,  a  misbeliever. 

"  The  consort  and  the  principal  servants  of  Soliman 
had  teen  honourably  restored  without  ransom  |  and 
the  emperor's  generosity  to  the  miscreant  was  mter- 

S reteil  as  treason  to  the  Christian  cause."— Gibbon: 
ecline  *  fall,  ch.  Iviii. 

2.  A  vile  wretch,  a  scoundrel,  a  detestable 
villain. 

B.  vis  adjective : 

*  1.  Misbelieving,  infidel. 

"  Al  miscreant  painyms.  al  false  Jewes,  al  false 
heretikes,  and  al  nedioious  sdsmatikes."-S»r  T.  More : 
Workes,  p.  774. 

2.  Abandoned,  vile. 

"  For  men  like  these  on  earth  he  shall  not  find 
In  all  the  miscreant  race  of  human  kind." 

Pope  :  Homer ;  Odyssey  xvii.  667. 

*  mis-ore-ate',  *  mis-cre  at  -ed,  a.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  created  (q.v.).] 

1.  Created  or  formed  unnaturally,  or  impro- 
perly ;  deformed,  shapeless. 

"What  art  thou,  execrable  shape ! 
That  darest,  though  grim  and  terrible,  advance 
Thy  miscreated  front?"  Milton:  P.  L.,  ii.  683. 


2.  Illegitimate. 

"  With  opening  titles  miscreate,  whos  r    la 
Suits  not  in  native  colours  with  t!ie  1 1 .    k. ' 

Hhiiketp.:  Z/i-/</4   I .,  i.  j, 

•mis-cre-a'-tion,  s.      [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
eation  (q.v.).]     Wrong  making. 


mls-cre-a'-tlve,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
creative  (q.v.).]  Creating  or  forming  wrongly 
or  amiss. 

mis-cre -dent,  s.  [Pref.  mis-  and  Lat. 
credens,  pr.  "par.  of  credo  =  to  believe.],,  A 
misbeliever,  an  infidel,  a  miscreant. 

"  Your  sermon  to  us  of  a  dungeon  appointed  for 
offenders  and  mlioredenls."—Molinshnd:  Uetcriptiom 
of  Ireland,  cb.  iv. 

* mis-cred'-it,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
credit,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  disbelieve. 

"  The  miscredited  twelve  hasten  back."— Carlj/l»: 
French  Revolution,  pt.  i.,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  vii. 

*  mis-cre-du'-li-ty,  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

credulity  (q.v.).]  Erroneous  or  wrongly 
directed  credulity  or  belief;  misbelief. 

"  We  cannot  but  justly  tax  the  miscredutity  of  thoso 
who  will  rather  trust  to  the  Church  than  to  the  scrip- 
ture."— Bp.  Ball:  Select  Thoughts,  §6. 

*  mis-creed',  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  creed 

(q.v.).]    A  false  creed  or  religion. 

"  Spoil  his  creation  for  a  fierce  miscreed." 

Keats.    (Annandale.) 

*  mis-dain',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  dain  = 

deign.]    To  misdeem,  to  misrepresent. 

mis-date',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  date,  s. 
(q.v.).]  To  date  wrongly ;  to  affix  a  wrong 
date  to. 

"  In  hoary  youth  Methusalems  may  die ; 
O  how  misdated  on  their  flattering  tombs  !" 

Young  :  Night  Thoughts,  v.  777. 

mis-date',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  date,  s. 
(q.v.).]  A  wrong  date. 

*  mis-daub',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  daubt 
v.  (q.v.).]    To  daub  unskilfully ;  to  spoil  by 
daubing. 

"  Misdaubed  with  some  untempered  and  lately-laid 
mortar."— Bp.  Hall:  Letter  to  a  Worthy  Knight. 

mis -deal',  v.t.  &  i.     [Pref.  mis-,  and    Eng. 
deal,  v.  (q.v.).] 
Cards : 

A.  Trans. :  To  divide  wrongly ;  not  to  divide 
properly  amongst  the  players. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  make  a  misdeaL 

mis-deal',  s.    [MISDEAL,  v.] 

Cards :  A  wrong  or  false  deal ;  a  deal  in 
which  the  cards  are  not  divided  properly 
amongst  the  players. 

mis-de-ci'-sion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  deci- 
sion (q.v.).]  A  wrong  or  erroneous  decision. 

mis-deed',  *mis-dede.  s.  [A.S.  misdozd: 
cogn.  with  Dut.  misdood;  Goth,  missadeds; 
Ger.  missethat;  O.H.Ger.  missitaat.]  A  wrong 
or  evil  action,  an  evil  deed,  a  wicked  action, 
a  crime. 

"  1  am  clear  from  this  misdeed  of  Edward's." 

Shakesp.  :  3  Henry  VI.,  iii.  8. 

mis-deem',    'misdeme,   v.  t.  &  i.     [Fret 

mis-,  and  Eng.  deem  (q.v.)  ;  Icel.  misdcema.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  judge  wrongly  ;  to  misjudge, 

"  [He]  saw  his  friends  mis,/eemd  in  crowds  resort. 
To  bask  beneath  the  sunshine  of  the  Court" 

Lewis  :  Statius;  Thebaid  ii. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  misjudge,  to    mistake,  to 
misconceive. 

"  Misdeem  not,  then. 
If  such  affront  I  labour  to  avert 
•  From  thee  alone."       Hilton :  P.  L.,  ix.  801. 

*  mis-demean,  *  mis  -de  -meane,  r.t. 

[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  demean, (q.v.).]     To  inis-i 
conduct     (Used  reflexively.) 

"  From  frailty 

And  want  of  wisdom,  you,  that  best  should  teach  no. 
Have  misdemean'tt  yourself." 

Shakesp.  :  Henry  VIII.,  v.  8. 

mis-de-mean'-ant,  s.  [Eng.  misdewteon; 
-ant.]  One  who  commits  a  misdemeanor. 

mis  dc  mean  or,    mis  de  mean  our, 

s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  demeanor  (q.v.). J 

*  L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Misbehavior,  misconduct ;  an  offence  or 
crime  ;  a  misdeed. 


2.  Mismanagement,  mistreatment. 

II.  Law  :  An  offence  against  the  laws  of  a 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  wore,  wglf,  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,   »,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  lew. 


misdepart— miserably 


3151 


less  heinous  nature  than  a  crime  Smaller 
faults  are  comprised  under  the  geutler  name 
of  "  misdemeanours  "  only,  and  are  so  desig- 
nated iu  contradistinction  to  felonies,  the 
former  class  comprehending  all  indictable 
offences  wliich  do  not  fall  within  the  other, 
such  ;>s  assaults,  nuisances,  non-repair  of  a 
highway,  and  the  like.  (1'lackstone  :  Comment., 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  1.) 

•  mis  de  part  ,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  de- 
part (q.v.).]  To  share  or  divide  wrongly  or 
unfairly. 

"Thou  blamest  Crist  and  sayst  ful  bitterly 
He  mitdepartnth  richesse  temporal." 

Chaucer;  C.  T.,  4,527. 

••mis-de-rive',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
derive  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  derive  wrongly:  as,  To  misderive  a 
t     word. 

2.  To  divert  into  a  wrong  channel  ;  to  mis- 
direct. 

"  Mitderiving  the  Well-meant  devotions  of  charitable 
and  pious  souls  into  a  wrong  channel."—  Bishop  Hatt  : 
Cast*  of  Conicienct,  dec.  3,  case  7. 

1mis  de-scribe',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
describe  (q.v.).]  To  describe  wrongly  or 
falsely. 

•*mis-de-ferf  ,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  de- 
tert,  s.  (q.v.).]  Ill-desert. 

"  My  liaplesse  case 

Is  not  occasioned  througli  my  misdetert." 
,  8penter:  P.  Q.,  VI.  i.  li. 

*mis-de-v6'-tlon,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
devotion  (q.v.).J  Mistaken  piety  ;  misplaced 
devotion. 

"  We  cry  out  sacrilege  and  misdevotion  against  those 
who  In  zeal  have  demolish',!  the  dens  and  cages  of  her 
unclean  wallowing*."—  An  Apology  for  Smectymnuus. 

*mls-di'-et,  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  diet,  v. 
'  (q-v-)0     To  diet  improperly  or  irregularly; 
to  supply  with  improper  food. 

"Certainly  this  great  body,  by  mitdieting  and 
•  •willfnll  di.i  Tiler,  contracted  these  spiritual!  diseases." 
—Bithop  Ua.il  :  Halm  of  (iilead. 

*mis-di-et,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  diet 
(q.v.).]  Improper  diet  or  food. 

'        "  And  a  drle  dropsle  through  his  flesh  did  flow, 
Which  by  mudiet  daily  greater  grew." 

Spenter:  /•.«.,  I.  ir.  23. 

*m£s-dight'  (gh  silent),  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  dight  (q.v.).]  Badly  dressed,  prepared, 
or  provided. 

"  Despis'd  nature  suit  them  once  aright, 
Their  bodie  to  their  coate,  both  now  miidight." 
Bishop  BaU:  Satiret,  ill.  t. 

jnls-di-rect'  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
direct  (q.v.).] 

.  1.  To  give  a  wrong  direction  to  ;  to  send  or 
turn  in  a  wrong  direction. 

2.  To  direct  or  address  to  a  wrong  person  or 
place  :  as,  To  misdirect  a  letter. 

3.  To  turn  to  a  wrong  use  or  purpose  ;  to 
misapply. 

"  An  energy  and  Intelligence  which,  even  when  mil- 
directed,  have  Justly  entitled  them  to  be  called  a  great 
people."—  Uacaulay  :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  L 

4.  To  give  wrong  directions  or  instructions 
to  :  as,  A  judgs  misdirects  a  jury. 


i  rec'  tion,  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
direction  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  wrong  or  false  direction. 

2.  IMW  :  The  act  of  a  judge  in  directing  a 
•  •  jury  wrongly  as  to  points  of  law. 

«mis  dis  po  si'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  disposition  (q.v.).]  A  bad  disposition, 
direction,  or  inclination. 

Through  tha  miitdisposition  of  the  medicine.'    • 
ail  :  Deceit  of  A  ppearance. 


*mis  dis  tin'-guish  (u  as  w),  v.i.  [Pref. 
m.is-,  and  Eng.  distinguish  (q.v.).J  To  distin- 
guish wrongly  ;  to  make  false  or  erroneous  dis- 
tinctions. 

,  "  If  we  Imagine  a  difference  where  there  Is  none,  be* 

cause  we  distinguish  where  we  should  not,  it  may  not 
be  denied  that  we  mitdistiiiguith."—  Hooker  :  Ecclei. 
Politic,  bk.  iii.,,  3. 

•mls-dl-vide',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
divide  (q.v.).]  To  divide  wrongly  or  im- 
properly. 

i  mis  do',  *  mis-don,  v.t.  ft  i.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eug.  do  (q.v.);  Dut.  miadoeu;  Ger.  mis» 
Own.} 

•    A.  Trains.  :  To  do  wrongly  or  amiss. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  act  amiss  ;  to  commit  a 
Crime  or  offence. 

"  Not  wilfully  mudoiny.  but  unaware 
Misled."  Jfiltan  :  P.  R.,  I.  MS. 


*  mis-do  er,    *  mis  doo  er,   *  mys-do- 
ere,  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  doer  (q.v.).] 
One  who  does  wrong  ;  one  who  acts  amiss ;  a 
wrongdoer,  an  offender. 

"  Were  they  not  contained  In  duty  with  a  fear  of 
law,  whirh  inflicteth  sharp  punishments  to  mitdoert, 
no  man  should  enjoy  any  thing.  "—Spenter:  On  Ireland. 

mis  do  ing,    *  mis  doo  ing,   s.      [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eiig.  doing  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  or  habit  of  doing  wrong  ;  wrong- 
doing. 

2.  A  wrong  done ;  a  crime,  an  offence,  a 
misdeed. 

"  To  reforme  his  mitduoingt.  "—Holinthed :  King  John 
(an.  1211). 

*  mis-doom',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  doom 
(q.v.).]    To  misjudge. 

"  To  doom  them  right  who  others  (rash)  miidoom." 
Syloetter :  Job  Triumphant,  ii.  287. 

*  mis-doubt   (6  silent),  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  doubt,  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Doubt,  hesitation,  irresolution. 

"York,  steel  thy  fearful  thoughts. 
And  change  misdoubt  to  resolution." 

Shakctp. :  2  Henry  VI.,  UL  1. 

2.  Suspicion  of  crime  or  danger. 

"  He  cannot  so  precisely  weed  this  land, 
A»  his  muuouttt  present  occasion." 

Shaketp. :  2  Henry  IV.,  iv.  i. 

*  mis-doubt   (6  silent),  v.t.  &  i.    TPref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  doubt,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. :  To  mistrust,  to  doubt ;  to  sus- 
pect of  deceit  or  danger. 

"  Much  I  mitdoubt  this  wayward  boy 
Will  oue  day  work  me  more  annoy." 

Byron  :  Bride  of  Abydot,  1.  5. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  be  suspicious  or  mistrust- 
ful. 

"  Mitdoubting  much,  and  fearful  of  th'  event." 

nryden :  Wife  nf  Bath't  Tale,  116. 

*  mis-doubt  -ful  (b  silent),  a.     [Eng.  mi«- 
doubt ;  -ful.}     Mistrustful,    suspicious,  mis- 
giving. 

"  She  gin  to  cut  so  her  mitdouMful  mind." 

Spenter:  /•.«.,  V.  vL  8. 

*  mis-draw',  v.i.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  draw 
(q.v.).]     To  draw  or  drag  the  wrong  way. 

"  A  yoke  of  mitdrateynget  in  divers  partes."— 
Chaucer:  BoetMiu,  bk.  iii. 

*  mis-dread',  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  dread, 

8.  (q.v.).]     Dread  of  evil;  mistrust. 

"  The  passions  of  the  mind, 
That  have  their  lirst  conception  by  misdread, 
Have  after-uourishuieut  and  life  by  care." 

Shakesp. :  fericltt,  L  1. 

*mise,  s.    [Norm.  Fr.,  Fr.  mis-  pa.  par.  of 
metire  =  to  place,  from  Lat.  mitto  =  to  send.] 

1.  In  Law :  The  issue  in  real  actions,  espe- 
cially in  a  writ  of  right. 

"  A  court  which  may  try  the  mite  joined  upou  a  writ 
of  right."—  W.  Helton :  Lex  Maneriorum,  p.  30.  (1726.) 

2.  A  tax  or  tallage. 

3.  Cost,  expense,  outlay. 

4.  A  mease  or  messuage. 

5.  In  Wales,  an  honorary  gift  of  the  people 
to  a  new  king  or  prince  of  Wales ;  also,  a 
tribute  paid  in  the  county  palatine  of  Chester 
at  the  change  of  the  owner  of  the  earldom. 

6.  A  treaty,  an  agreement :  as,  the  Mise  of 
Lewes,  1264. 

misc  money,  s. 

Law:  Money  paid  by  way  of  contract  or 
composition  to  purchase  any  liberty,  &c. 

*  mis-ease',  *  mls-ese,  *  myeise,  s.    [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Ens.  ease,  s.  (q.v.).]    Uneasiness, 
discomfort,  pain. 

"  So  that  he  moste  for  mysese  awel  at  the  ende." 

Robert  of  Gloucetter,  p.  31 

*  mis-eas'-y,  a.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  easy 
(q.v.).]     Uneasy,  uncomfortable. 

"  Vnneath  male  I  ligge  for  pure  miteatie  sorowe." 
Chaucer :  Tett.  of  Lows,  bk.  L 

•mls-eatf-Ing,  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  eat~ 
ing.]    Wrongful  eating. 

"The  miteating  of  a  certain  fruit." 

Sylvetter:  The  Imposture.  49T. 

*  mis-e'-di'-tion,  *.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
edition    (q.v.).]     A  spurious    or    incorrect 
edition. 

"  Following  a  miieditton  of  the  vnle.it.  which  per- 
verts the  sense."— Bp.  Ua.ll:  Catet  of  Contcir.nce,  dec. 
111.,  case  10. 

*  mis-e'd'-'U-cate,  v.t.    [Pret.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
educate  (q.V.).]    To  educate  wrongly  or  im- 
perfectly. 

mls-em-plo'y',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
employ,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  use  or  employ  wrongly  ; 


to  turn  to  wrong  purposes  ;  to  misapply,  to 
misuse. 

"  'Twere  wild  profusion  all.  and  booties*  waste 
Power  mutrnploy'd."       Cowper :  Tirocinium,  60. 

mis  cm  ploy  -meat,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng,  employment  (q.v.).]  Wrong  employment, 
use,  or  application  ;  misuse  ;  application  to  • 
wrong  or  useless  purpose. 

"  An  improvident  expence.  and  misemployment  of 
their  time  and  faculties.5'— Hale :  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

mi'  sc  nite,  s.  [Named  from  Miseno,  where 
nrst  found  ;  suff.  -He.  (A/in.).] 

A/in. :  A  mineral  with  an  acid  and  bitter 
taste,  occurring  in  white  silky  fibres.  Soluble 
in  water.  Compos. :  sulphuric  acid,  56'93  ; 
potash,  36-57;  alumina,  0'38;.  water,  612  = 
100.  Found  in  the  Grotta  di  Miseno,  near 
Naples. 

*  mis  en-roll',  v.t.    [Pref.    mis-,  and   Eng, 
enroll  (q.v.).]    To  enroll  wrongly. 

"  I  should  thee  mitenroll 
In  booke  of  life."      Davits  :  Moses  Sacrifice,  p.  M. 

mis-en'-ter,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  enter 
(q.v.).]  To  enter  wrongly,  incorrectly,  or 
erroneously :  as,  To  misenter  an  item  in  an 
account. 

*  mis-en-treat',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
entreat  (q.v.).]    To  treat  wrongly  or  wrong- 
fully. 

mis-en'-try,  >.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  entry 
(q.v.).]  An  erroneous  or  incorrect  entry  or 
charge. 

*  mis  e  pis'-co-pist,  s.    [Gr.  /xio-«'<o  (miseo) 
=  to   hate,    and    en-io-icon-os   (episkopos)  =  » 
bishop.]    A  hater  of  bishops  or  episcopacy. 

"These  miiepitcopitts  envied  and  denyed  that 
honour."— Oauden  :  Teari  of  the  Church,  p.  «40. 

mi'-ser,  *  mys-er,  s.  [Lat.  miser  =  wretched : 
cf.  Sp.  &  Ital.  misero  =  wretched,  avaricious.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

*  1.  A  wretched  man,  a  miseraMe  person. 

"  Because  thou  sayest.  that  I  am  rich  and  enriched 
and  lack  nothing,  and  knuwest  not  that  thou  art  • 
miter  and  miserable  and  poor  and  blind  and  naked."— 
Revelation  iii.  17.  (Bheims.) 

*  2.  A  wretch,  a  mean  fellow. 

3.  A  person  extremely  covetous ;  a  sordid, 
niggardly  person ;  a  niggard;  a  mean,  penu- 
rious person. 

"The  miter  will  forego  the  comfort*,  the  couve- 
niencies,  and  almost  the  necessaries,  of  existence."— 
Home :  Workt,  vol.  v.,  dis.  1. 

IL  Well-sinking,  £c. :  A  large  auger  for 
excavating  earth  in  wet  situations,  as  in  sink- 
ing holes  for  pier  foundations.  It  is  of  cylin- 
drical form,  has  a  protruding  lip,  to  enable  it 
to  scrape  up  the  soil  as  it  is  rotated,  and  im 
lifted  to  the  surface  to  discharge  its  load. 

mi'-ser,  v.t.  [MISER,  s.]  To  collect  in  the  in- 
terior of  a  miser  or  boring-tool. 

mis'-er-a-ble,  a.  &  s.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  miaer. 
abilis  =  pitiable,  from  miseror  =  to  pity  ;  Port. 
miseravel ;  Ital.  miserabile  ;  Sp.  miserable.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Very  wretched  or  unhappy;  suffering 
misery;  abject. 

"  On  me  exercise  not 
Thy  hatred  ....  me  than  thyself 
More  miteruble."  Milton  :  P.  1.,  r.  880. 

2.  Filled  with  misery;  causing  wretchedness 
or  extreme  discomfort :  as,  a  miserable  night. 

*  3.  Niggardly,  miserly. 

"The  liberal-hearted  man  la,  by  the  opinion  of  th« 
prodigal,  miserable,  and,  by  the  judgment  of  the  miser- 
able, lavish."— H ooker :  Ecclet.  foltly.  bk.  v.,  ch.  Ixr. 

4.  Very  poor  or  mean ;  pitmble,  wretched, 
worthless. 

"A  vagabond  and  useless  tribe  there  eat 
Their  miterablt  meal"          Cowper :  TaOc,  L  6*0. 

&  Poor,  mean,  despicable,  petty. 

"It  waa  miter  Me  economy  indeed  to  grudge  a  re- 
ward of  a  few  thousands  to  one  who  had  made  th» 
State  richer  by  millions."— MacaiUay:  IIM.  Jlng.,  ch. 
zxltL 

*  B.  As  st(7>s£.  :  A  wretch. 

"Til  a  cruel  Journey  to  send  a  few  miterabtm."— 
Sterne  :  Sentimental  Journey  ;  Jtontreuil. 

*  mis'- er-a-ble-ness,  s.    [Eng.  miserable; 
•ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  miserable  ; 
misery. 

"  irtserabltneu 
Hath  bronght  in  distress." 

SkeUon  :  IKAjr  Come  Yt  Not  to  Courte  I 

mis'-er-a-bljf,  adv.    [Eng.  miserable} ;  -ly.] 
1.  In   a   miserable   manner ;    wretchedly, 
pitiably. 


boll,  boy ;  pout,  J6%1 ;  cat,  90!!.  chorus,  (bin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,   -ing. 
'  •Clan,  -tian  -  suan.   -tion,  -aiou  -  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhtin.   -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  anus,   -bio,  -die,  dec.  =  bel,  del. 


3152 


miseration— misgracious 


2.  Calamitously. 

"He  will  miserably 
Matthew  xxi.  41. 

3.  Wretchedly,  meanly,  poorly. 
*  4.  Covetously  ;  like  a  miser. 

*  mis-er-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  miseratio,  from 
«iisero£«s,  pa.  par.  of  miseror  =  to  pity.] 
Commiseration,  pity. 

"  God  of  Ills  miseration 
Semi  better  re.urmacion." 
Sktlton  :  Whit  Come  Ye  Nat  To  Court*  ; 

mis-e -rect ,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and Eug.  erect,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  erect  wrongly  or  for  a  wrong  pur- 
pose. 

"  Cause  those  miterected  altars  to  be  beaten  down  to 
the  ground."—^.  Hall :  Hard  Texts;  Amos  lii.  16. 

tnis-er-er'-e,  s.  [Lat.  —  pity,  have  pity  ; 
imper.  sing,  of  misereor  =  to  have  pity.] 

1.  A  name  given  to  a  psalm  in  the  Roman 
Catholic  service,  taken  from  the  51st  Psalm 
in  the  Vulgate,  beginning  Miserere  mei,  Dens 
(Have  mercy  on  me,  O  God).   It  was  frequently 
given  as  a  test  by  the  ordinary  to  malefactors 
sentenced  to  death  who  had  benefit  of  clergy 
allowed  them.    [NECKVERSE.] 

2.  A  lamentation. 

"  What  loud  lament  and  dismal  Mitrrert 
Will  mingle  with  their  awful  symphonies  !" 

Longfellow :  Artenal  at  Springfield. 

3.  A    piece    of    music    composed   to   the 
Miserere,  or  51st  Psalm. 

4.  A    small   bracketed    projection   in    the 
•under-side  of  the  seat  of  a  stall  in  churches, 
designed  to  afford  some  degree  of  rest  to  the 


MISERERE. 
'  (From  Henry  Vll.'t  Chapel,  in  Westminster  Abbey.) 

person,  making  a  compromise  between  sitting 
and  standing.  They  were  frequently  elabor- 
ately decorated  with  wood-carving,  occasion- 
ally of  a  grotesque  character. 

•  mis'-er-i-corde,  s.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  miseri- 
cordia  =  pity,  mercy.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Mercy,  pity,  commiseration. 

*•  The  vertue  of  misericorde."          dower  :  C.  A.,  iii. 

2.  Old  Arm.  :  A  small,  straight  dagger,  ori- 
ginally without  guard,  which,  with  its  sheath, 
•was  usually  richly  ornamented.     It  obtained 
its  name  from  its  use,  which  was  that  of 
inflicting  the  "  mercy-stroke  "  upon  a  wounded 
antagonist  which  deprived  him  of  life,  for 
which   purpose  it  had  a  thin,   sharp    blade 
capable  of  penetrating  the  junctures  of  a  suit 
of  armour.     It  was  worn  on  the  right  side, 
secured  by  a  short  chain  to  the  hip-belt.    The 
handle  being  much  heavier  than  the  blade,  it 
hung  generally  in  an  inverted  position. 

jnis  er  i  cor   di  a,  s.    [Lat.] 

1.  Arch.  :  The  same  as  MISERERE,  4. 

2.  Law  :  An  arbitrary  fine  imposed  on  any 
person  for  an  offence  ;  so  called  because  the 
amercement  ought  to  be  but  small,  and  less 
than  that  required  by  Magna  Charta. 

3.  Old  Arm.  :  The  same  as  MISERICORDE,  2. 


r-ly,  a.  [Eng.  miser;  -ly.}  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  miser  ;  like  a  miser  in  habits  ; 
penurious,  niggardly,  parsimonious  ;  charac- 
teristic of  a  miser  ;  as,  a  miserly  person, 
miserly  habits. 

»Xs'-er-y\  "mis-er-ie,  s.    [O.  Fr.  mwerie, 

'    from  Lat.  miseria,  from  miser  =.   wretched  ; 
8p.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  miseria;  Fr.  misere.] 

*  1.   Niggardliness,    penuriousness,    parsi- 
mony, miserliness,  covetousness. 

"  But  Brutus,  scorning  his  (Octavius  Caesar's)  misery 
and  niggardliness,  g;vve  unto  every  baud  a  number  of 
•wethers  to  SAcriflce."—  Korth  :  Plutarch,  p.  215. 

2.  Great  unhappiness  or  wretchedness  ;  ex- 
treme pain  of  mind  or  body  ;  great  distress. 

"  Misery  marks  him  of  our  kind." 

Crabbe:  Woman. 


3.  Calamity,  misfortune,  distress. 

"  I  will  not  wish  ye  half  my  miseries." 

Shakesp. ;  Henry  VIII.,  iii.  1. 

'  mis-ese,  s.    [MISEASE.] 

*  mis- eg- teem',  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
esteem,  s.  (q.v.).]    Want  of  esteem;  disregard, 
slight,  disrespect. 

*  mis -es'-ti- mate,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  estimate,  v.  (q.v.).]    To  estimate  falsely 
or  erroueously  ;  to  misjudge  ;  to  misconceive. 

*  mis -ex-pound',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
expound   (q.v.).]      To   expound  wrongly   or 
erroneously. 

*  mis  ex  press  ion  Css  as  sh),  s.    [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  expression  (q.v.).]     Wrong  or 
improper  expression. 

*  mis -faith',  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  faith.] 
Want  of  faith  or  trust ;  distrust,  mistrust. 

"Some  sudden  turn  of  auger,  born 
Of  your  misfaith." 

Tennyton  :  Merlin  &  Vivien,  382. 

*  mis-fall',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  fall,  v. 
(q.v.).]     To  befall  unluckily. 

"To  upbrayd  that  chaunce  which  him  misfell." 

Spenser  :  F.  Q.,  V.  T.  ia 

*  mis-fare',  v.i.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  fare,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  fare  ill  or  badly ;  to  be  unfortunate ; 
to  go  wrong. 

"  Bigh  this  thyuge  howe  it  misferde." 

dower:  C.  JL.,  v. 

*  mis-fare',  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  fare,  a. 
(q.v.).]    Ill-fare  ;  ill-fortune  ;  misfortune. 

"  The  whole  occasion  of  his  late  misfare." 

Spenter:  F.  £.,  V.  xi.  «. 

*  mis-far'-ing,  «.    [MISFARE,  v.] 

1.  Misfortune. 

2.  Evil-doing. 

"  Yet  their  own  misfaring  will  not  see." 

Spenter  :  Colin  Clout. 

*  mis-fash'-ion,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
fashion,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  form  or  fashion  wrongly. 

"  A  thing  in  reason  impossible,  through  their  mis- 
fashioned  nreconceit,  appeared  unto  them  no  less  cer- 
tain."— HakfwM  :  On  Providence. 

*  mis -fate',  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng  fate,  s. 
(q.v.).]    Misfortune. 

"  Throw  their  own  mitfate." 

Sylvester:  Panaretut,  14S5. 

mis-feas'-ance,  *mis-feaz-ance,  s. 

[Fr.  mis-  =  O.  Fr.  mes,  aud  Fr.  faisance,  from 
faire  =  to  do.] 

Law  :  A  trespass  ;  a  wrong  done  ;  the  im- 
proper performance  of  some  lawful  act. 

mis-feas'-ant,   mis-feaz'-ant,   s.     [MIS- 
FEASANCE.] 
JMW  :  A  trespasser,  a  misfeazor. 

mis  -  leas'  -  sor,  mis  -  feaz'  -  or,  «.    [MIS- 
FEASANCE.] 
Law :  A  trespasser. 

»  mis-feaz  -an9O,  s.    [MISFEASANCE.] 

*  mis-feign'  (eign  as  an),  v.i.    [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  feign  (q.v.).]    To  feign  or  pretend 
with  evil  designs  ;  to  pretend  wrongfully. 

"  So  misfeigning  her  true  knight  to  bee." 

Spenser:  /•.  Q..  I.  iii.  40. 

mis  fit',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  fit,  s.  (q.v.).] 
A  bad  tit ;  a  bad  match. 

*  mis-fond',  a.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  fond 
(q.v.).]    Foolishly  fond. 

*  mis -for -give,   *  mis-for-yeve,  v.t. 
[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  forgive  (q.v.).  J    To  mis- 
give. 

*  mis-form',  i>.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  form, 
v.  (q.v.).]     To  form  or  fashion  wrongly  or 
improperly. 

"  With  that  mitformed  spright  he  backe  returned 
agaiue."  S/jenser  ;  F.  y . ,  1.  i.  65. 

mis  for  ma  tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
formation  (q.v.).  ]  An  irregular  or  unnatural 
formation ;  a  malformation. 

mis-for'-tu-nate,  o.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
fortunate  '(q.v!).J  Unfortunate,  unlucky. 
(Vulgar.) 

"  That  misfortunnte  wasting  of  his  strength." 

Taylor:  t  Philip  Van  Artevelae,  iv.  4, 

*  mis  for'-tune,  v.i.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
fortune  (q.v.|.]    To  turn  out  or  result  unfor- 
tunate ;  to  fail. 

"  The  Queene,  after  manage,  was  concelued  with 
childe,  but  it  misfortuned."—Stov> :  Annalt.  (Pref.) 


mis-for'-tune,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Bug.  for- 
tune, s.  (q.v.).]  Bad  or  ill  fortune  ;  ill  luck; 
a  calamity  ;  an  unlucky  or  unfortunate  acci- 
dent or  event  ;  a  mishap  ;  a  disaster. 

"  Whenso  her  father  deare 

Should  of  his  dearest  daughter's  hard  mirfnrtunu 
heare."  Spenser:  F.  Q..  III.  iii.  6. 

^T  To  have  a  misfortune:  To  become  the 
mother  of  an  illegitimate  child. 

"  '  If  you  please,  ma'am,  /  had  a  misfortune,  ma'am,' 
replied  the  girl,  casting  down  her  eyes."—  Marryati 
Midshipman  Easy,  ch.  ill. 

*  mis  for'-tuned,  a.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
fortuned  (q.v").]    Unfortunate,  unlucky. 

*  mis-frame',  *  misse-frame,  v.t.    [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  frame,  v.  (q.v.).]    To  frame  or 
fashion  wrongly  or  improperly. 

"  The  misseframing  of  hys  matter  more  toward* 
diuisiou  than  vuitye.B—  Sir  T.  More:  Workes,  p.  874. 

*  mis-ges'-tured,  a.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
gesture  (q.v.)."]    Awkward  in  outward  bearing. 

"To  be  misnestured  in  our  prayers."—  Hall  :  Con- 
tempi.  ;  Foyle  of  Amalek. 

*  mis-get',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  get  (q.v.).  3 
To  get  wrongfully  or  improperly  ;  to  gain  by 
unlawful  means. 

"  Of  that  thei  were  first  misget." 

dower  :  C.  A.,  Till. 

*  mis-gie  ,  v.t.    [MISGIVE.] 

mis-give',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  givt 
(q.v.).] 

*1.  To  give  amiss;  to  bestow  wrongly  OF 
improperly. 

2.  To  fill  with  doubt  or  suspicion;  to  de- 
prive of  confidence  ;  to  raise  doubt  or  mis- 
trust in. 

"  But  the  minds  of  the  questioners  misgave  them 
that  the  guide  was  not  the  rude  clown  that  h« 
seemed."—  Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

mis-giv'-ing,  s.  [Eng.  misgiv(e)  ;  -ing.'}  A 
doubt  ;  a  failing  of  confidence  or  trust  ;  mis- 
trust, distrust  ;  a  feeling  of  doubt  or  distrust. 

"  It  was  not  without  many  misgivings  that  Jamel 
had  determined  to  call  the  Estates  of  his  realm  to- 
gether."— Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iy. 

*  mis-g6'f  v.i.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  go  (q.v.).J 

1.  To  go  wrong  ;  to  go  astray  ;  to  go  out  of 
the  way. 


. 
C.  T..  4,25«. 

2.  To  miscarry. 

"  Some  whole  fleets  of  cargoes  .  .  .  had  ruinously 

miss/one."—  Carlylt  :  Jieminitcencei,  i.  169. 

*  mis-got'-ten,  o.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  got- 
ten (q.v.).]    Got  or  gained  by  improper,  un- 
lawful, or  unjust  means. 

"  Leave,  faytor,  quickely  that  misyotten  weft 
To  him  that  hath  it  better  justifyde." 

Spenser:  F.  «.,  VI.  1.  H. 

mis-goV-ern,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
govern  (q.v.).]  To  govern  ill  ;  to  administer 
unfaithfully. 

"Now  if  any  (misgoverning  their  own  wittes)  do 
fortune  to  use  that  for  a  spurre,  which  I  had  heera 
appointed  for  a  bridle,  I  can  none  otherwise  lament 
it.  —  Uiucoigne  :  To  the  Headers  generally. 

*  mis-gov'-er-nance,   s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and 

governance  (q.v.).]  Ill-government,  misgovern" 
ment,  disorder,  misconduct,  misbehaviour. 
"Had  never  worldly  man  so  high  degrw 
As  Adam,  til  he  for  misgovemanc* 
Was  driven  out  of  his  prosperitee.* 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  14.01H 

mis-goV-erned,  o.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Engi 
governed  (q.v.).] 

1.  Badly  governed  or  administered  :  ill- 
governed. 

*2.  Ill-behaved,  rude,  rough. 

"  Rude  misgoverned  hands,  from  window's  tops, 
Threw  dust  and  rubbish  on  King  Richard's  head." 
Shakesp.:  Richard  11.,  v.i 

mis-gov'-ern-  ment,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  government  (q.v.).] 

1.  Bad  government  ;  ill  administration  or 
management  of  public  or  private  affairs. 

"  To  such  a  temper  had  eighteen  years  of  misgovern- 
ment  brought  the  most  loyal  parliament  that  had  ever 
met  in  England."—  Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii, 

*2.  Want  of  self-constraint  ;  loose  conduct, 
misconduct,  misbehaviour. 

"  Eschew  betimes  the  whirlpoole  of  mligmernmmt.'* 
•—Gascoigne  :  To  the  Inuth  of  England. 

*  mis-gra'-cious,  ft.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
gracious  (q.v.).]    Not  gracious  ;  disagreeable, 
ungrateful. 

"  His  [Vulcanus]  figure 
Both  of  visage  aud  of  stature, 
Is  lotlily,  and  miigraciaus."    Gown  :  C.  A.,  T. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  nnite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   a,  ce  =  e ;.  ey  =  a ;  qu  = 


misgr  aff—  misj  oin 


3153 


•mis-graff",  *  mis-graft',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-, 
ind  Eng.  graff,  graft  (q.v.).]  To  graft  amiss 
01  on  a  wrong  or  unsuitable  stock. 

"  llitgraffed  iu  respect  of  years." 

Shakesp.  :  Miitiummer  flight  t  Dream,  i.  1. 

*mls-ground'-ed,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
grounded  (q.v.).]  Ill  or  badly  grounded  ; 
badly  founded  or  based. 


mis-growth',  «.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  growth 
(q.v.).]  A  bad  growth;  a  distortion  of  some- 
thing good  in  itself. 

,  "Medieval  charity  and  chastity  are  manifestly  mit- 
growtht  ...  of  the  Ideas  of  kindness  and  pureuess."— 
Matthew  Arnold  :  Lout  Euayt.  (  1'ref.) 

•mis-guess',  *  mysse-gesse,  v.L  fPref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  guess  (q.  v.)7|  To  guess  wrongly 
or  erroneously. 

"Some  false  shrewes  there  be  hee  myuegetieth 
sunouge."—  .Sir  T.  More:  Worket,  p.  976. 

mis  gug  -gle,  mis  gog  gle,  mis-gru  - 
glo,  v.t.  [Etyin.  doubtful.]  To  mangle,  to 
disfigure,  to  disorder,  to  disarrange. 

"  Donald  had  been  miyguggled  by  ane  of  these 
doctors  about  Paris."—  Scott  :  Waverley,  ch.  xvtii. 

mls-guid'-an5e,  ».  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
guidance  (q"v.).]  Wrong  or  false  guidance  ; 
guidance  into  error. 

"By  causing  an  errour  in  the  great  guide  of  his 
actiuiis,  his  Judgment,  to  cause  an  errutir  in  his  choice 
too,  the  misguidance  of  which  must  naturally  engage 
him  iu  those  courses  that  directly  tend  to  bis  destruc- 
tion."— SuutA:  Hermoiu,  voL  i.,  ser.  12. 

•mis-guide',  *.  [MISGUIDE,  v.]  Misguidance, 
sin,  otfence. 

"  Make  amends  for  man's  mttguidf." 

Speruer  :  Symne  of  Heavenly  Lorn. 

mis  -guide',  *  mis-guy  de,  v.t.&i.    [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  guide,  v.  (q.v.).] 
A.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  guide   or  direct  wrongly  ;   to   lead 
Wrong  or  astray  ;  to  direct  to  a  wrong  purpose 
or  end. 

"Vanity  1»  more  apt  to  mtuiulde  men  than  false 
reasoning.  "—  Goldtmith:  On  Polite  Learning,  cb.  viii. 

2.  Ill-use,  to  ill-treat.    (Scotch.) 

*B.  Intrans.  :  To  go  wrong,  to  trespass. 
"  Misdoubting  but  he  should  mitgutde." 

Speruer  :  F.  «.,  VI.  lit  47. 

Hrfs-guid'-ed,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
guided  (q.v.).]  Led  astray  by  evil  counsels 
or  wrong  directions. 

"Ken  wrote  to  implore  mercy  for  tk*  maguidtd 
people."—  Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  T. 

•  mls-guid'-Sd-ly;  adv.  [Eng.  misguided; 
•ly.]  In  a  misguided  manner;  under  the  in- 
fluence of  wrong  counsels. 

"  The  controllers  have  to  resist  any  effort  the  country 
may  mistjuidedly  make  for  premature  eiuaucijiaUou. 
—Timei,  August  22,  1881. 

mis-guid  -ing,  pr.  par.  or  o.   [MISGUIDE,  v.] 

inis-guid'-ing-ly,  adv.      [Eng.  misguiding  ; 

-ly.]    In  a  way  to  misguide  or  mislead  ;  so  as 
to  mislead. 

mis'  -  gum,  s.  [Fr.  misgurne  ;  Germ,  fisch- 
guren;  see  Grimm,  s.v.  Beiszker.] 

Ichthy.  :   Lacepede's  name   for  Misgurnus 
fossilis.    (D'Orbigny.) 

mis-gur'-nus,  s.    [Mod.  Lat,  from  misgurn 


Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  Cyprinidae,  group  Cobi- 
tidina  (Loaches).  The  body  is  elongate  and 
compressed  ;  no  sub-orbital  spine.  Ten  or 
twelve  barbels,  four  on  the  mandible  ;  dorsal 
fln  opposite  the  ventrals,  caudal  rounded. 
Four  species,  from  Europe  and  Asia.  Mis- 
gurnus fossilis  is  the  largest  of  European 
loaches  ;  it  occurs  in  stagnant  waters  of 
eastern  and  southern  Germany  and  northern 
Asia.  M.  anguillicaudata,  an  equally  large 
species,  is  from  Japan. 

•mls-gye,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Mid.  Eng.  gye 
(q.v.)Tj  To  misguide. 

•  mis-hal'-lowed,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
hallowed  (q.v.).]  Devoted  to  evil  uses  with 
magic  rites  ;  unhallowed. 

"  His  miihal'ntenl  and  anointed  steel." 

A.  C.  Swinburne  :  Trittram  of  Lyonetse,  1. 

mis-han-dle.  *  mysse-han-del,  v.t. 
[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  handle,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  ill- 
treat,  to  maltreat. 

"Verye  fewe  be  oner  man  ye  to  be  so  wrongefullye 
myuehandelcd  and  punyshed."—  Sir  T.  Hart:  Worket, 
p.  899. 


mi-shant'-  er,  mis  -  9hant'- er,  s.  [Fr. 
misaunter,  from  pref.  mis-,  and  Mid.  Eng. 
aunter  =  adventure.]  A  misadventure,  a  mis- 
fortune, an  unlucky  chance.  (Scutcli.) 

mis-hap',  *  mis  nappe,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  hap,  a.  (q.v.).]  A  mischance,  a  mis- 
fortune ;  an  unlucky  chance ;  ill-luck. 

"*'  If  on  life's  uncertain  main 
Mishap  shall  mar  my  sail." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake.  II.  3. 

*  mis'  happe,  v.i.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  hap 
(q.v.).]     To  be  unlucky  ;  to  fare  unluckily. 

"  For  many  a  vice,  as  aaith  the  clerke. 
There  hougen  vpoii  sloutbes  luppe, 
Of  sucbe  as  make  a  man  mishappe* 

Goaer:  0.  A..\V. 

*  mis-hap  -pen,  v.i.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
happen  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  happen  unluckily  ;  to  turn  out  ilL 

2.  To  fare  ill ;  to  be  unlucky. 

"  Boste  and  deignouse  pride  and  ille  avisement 
llahajmet  ofteutide.      liobert  de  Brunne,  p.  289. 

*  mis -hap'- pi -ness,  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  happiness  (q.v.).]   Misery,  wretchedness. 

"  What  wit  baue  worries  so  prest  and  forceable, 
Tbat  may  coutalne  my  great  mithappinettl" 

Wyittt :  Complaint  vpon  Lone,  Ac. 

*  mis-hSp'-p$r,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  happy 
(q.v.).]     Unhappy,  miserable,  wretched,  sad. 

"  Sorweful  and  miihnppy  is  the  condition  of  a  poure 
beggar."— Chaucer:  Tale  of  Melibetu. 

*  mis-hear',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  Jiear 
(q.v.).J     To  hear  wrongly ;   to   mistake   in 
bearing. 

"Thou  hast  mirsToke,  mliTifird." 

Shalcetp.  •'  Hing  John,  III.  1. 

•mis-heed',  ».  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  heed 
(q.v.).]  Carelessness. 

"  By  misheed  or  by  mishap." 

Syleetter :  Map  of  Man.  812. 

mish'-mash,  ».  [A  reduplication  of  mosft 
(q.v.). 3  A  mingle-mangle,  a  hotch-potch,  a 
mess. 

Misa  -mee,  MIsh'-m!,  «.    [See  dcf.] 

Geog. :  A  chain  of  mountains  east  of  Assam, 
mish  mee  bitter,  s. 

Pharm. :  The  dried  root  of  Copies  Teeta,  the 
Mishmi  Tita,  called  in  Assam  Tita,  and  in 
Sind,  Mahmira.  It  is  a  pure  bitter  tonic,  use- 
ful in  general  debility,  convalescence  after 
fevers,  nervous  diseases,  atonic  dyspepsia,  and 
mild  forms  of  intermittent  fever.  The  plant 
itself,  discovered  by  Griffith  in  the  Mishmee 
mountains,  is  imperfectly  known. 

mish'-na,  mish'-nah,  s.  [Heb.  nj^o  (misA- 
nah),  from  'JIB  nysj  (shanaA  sheni),  prop,  the 
second  Law.] 
Jewish  Literature  : 

1.  The  second,  or  oral  Law  (Sevrepiom'), 
supposed  to  have  been  given  to  Moses  to  be 
transmitted  to  the  doctors  of  the  written  Law 
in  all  ages. 

2.  The  collection  of  the  traditional  laws, 
each  one  of  which  is  likewise  called  Mishna, 
or  Halacha.    The  name  Mishna  is  especially 
given  to  the  canonical  work  edited  by  R. 
Jehudah,  the  Prince,  also  called  the  Holy 
(born  circa  A.D.  150).     It  contains  an  abstract 
of  the  more  ancient  Halacha  collections  made 
by  his  predecessors.     It  consists  of  six  orders 
or  books,  divided  into  sixty  treatises  and  525 
chapters  :  Order  1  treats  on  seeds  ;  2,  on  festi- 
vals ;  3,  on  women  ;  4,  on  damages  ;  5,  on  holy 
things,  and  6  on  purifications.     The  Mishna 
has  been  translated  into  Latin  and  into  almost 
all  European  languages.    [TALMUD.] 

mish-nic,  a.  [Ens.  mishn(a);  -ic.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Mishna. 

*  mis-i-mag-I-na'-tion, ».    [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  imagination  (q.v.).]     Wrong  or  false  im- 
agination or  conception  ;  misconception. 

"  Prodigies  which  this  mltimaffinattnn  produces  in 
that  other  sex."— Bp.  Sail :  /lifhteout  Mammon. 

*  mis-im-prove',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
improve  (q.v.).]     To  fail  to  improve  or  make 
good  use  of:  to  fail  to  turn  to  good  account ; 
to  misapply,  to  misemploy, 

"If  a  spiritual  talent  be  mitimproved,  it  roust  b* 
taken  away." — South:  Sermon*,  vol.  xi.,  ser.  12. 

*  mis-Im-prove'-ment, «.    [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  improvement  (q.v.).]    Ill  use  or  employ- 
ment ;    misuse,   misapplication ;   application 
to  a  bad  purpose. 

"  Their  neglect  and  mitim)rrotrment  of  that  season." 
—South  :  Sermom,  vol.  xi.,  ser.  12. 


*  mis  in-cline',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
incline,  v.  (q.v.).]   To  incline,  dispose,  or  turn 
wrongly  ;  to  give  a  bad  inclination  to. 

"  Our  Judgments  are  perverted,  our  wills  depraved, 
and  our  aftcctiuns  mtsincltned." — South  •  ixrmont. 
vol.  x.,  ser.  1. 

mis  in  fer ,  *  mis  in  ferre,  v.t.  &  i.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  infer  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. :  To  infer  wrongly  or  erroneously; 
to  draw  a  wrong  inference  from. 

"Nestor! us  teaching  rightly,  that  God  and  limn  are 
distinct  natures,  did  thereuixm  mitia/er.  that  in  Christ 
those  natures  can  by  no  conjunction  make  one  pcmou." 
—Booker  :  Ecclet.  Politic,  bk.  v.,  §  52.  , 

B.  Intrans. :  To  draw  a  wrong  inference ; 
to  infer  wrongly. 

mis  in  form ,  *  mis  en  forme  *  mis  in- 
forme,  v.t.  &  i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  in- 
form (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. :  To  inform  wrongly :  to  give 
false  or  erroneous  information  to ;  to  com- 
municate an  incorrect  statement  of  facts  to. 

"That  he  might  not  through  any  mistake  mitin. 
form  UK."— Boyle:  Wort*,  i.  681. 

*  B.  Intrans. :  To  give  wrong  information  ; 
to  make  an  incorrect  statement. 

"You  mitinforme  ngaiust  him  for  concluding  with 
the  papists."— J/oa /if ay ue:  Appeale  to  Cauar,  ch.  xxli. 

*  mis  in  form  -ant,  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
informant  (q.v.).]     One  who  misinforms,  or 
gives  false  information. 

mis-in-fdr-ma  -tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  in/urination  (q.v.).]  Wrong  or  incorrect 
information  ;  an  erroneous  statement  of  facts. 
"Let  not  such  be  discouraged  as  deserve  well,  by 
misinformation  of  others,  perhaps  out  of  envy  or 
treachery."— Bacon:  Advice  to  Yilliert. 

mis  in-form-er,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng, 
informer  (q.v.).]  One  who  misinforms ;  one 
who  gives  false  or  incorrect  information. 

*  miS-In-Struct',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
instruct  (q.v.).]     To   instruct  badly  or  in- 
correctly ;  to  teach  amiss. 

"  Let  us  not  think  that  our  Saviour  did  mislnttruet 
his  disciples."— Hooker:  £cclet.  Potitit,  bk.  v.,  i  4». 

*  mis-in-struc -tion,  ».     [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  instruction  (q.v.).]     Wrong  or  improper 
instruction. 

"Correcting  .  .  .  the  errors  of  their  misinttruct  ion." 
—Sharp :  Worki,  vol.  1L  ;  Disc,  of  the  Conscience. 

mis-In-tel-li  gen9e,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  intelligence  (q.v.).] 

1.  False  or  erroneous  information ;  raisin* 
formation. 

2.  Disagreement,  misunderstanding. 

*  mis-in-tend',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Enj£ 
intend  (q.v.).]    To  misdirect ;  to  aim  ill. 

"  Tbe  damzell  broke  his  mitinttnded  dart." 

Spenter ;  Sonnet  It 

mis-in-ter  -pret,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng, 
interpret  (q.v.).]  To  interpret  wrongly ;  to 
put  a  wrong  <  •  erroneous  interpretation  on ; 
to  misunderstand,  to  misconstrue,  to  mis. 
conceive. 

"  You  did  make  him  mitlnterpret  ma" 

?>i'ii.e»i>.  :  King  Richard,  II.,  iii.  L 

*  mis-in-ter'-pret-a-ble,  o.     [Pref.  mi*-, 
and  Eng.  interpretable  (q.v.).]    Capable  of  or 
liable  to  misinterpretation. 

mis-in-ter-pre-ta'-tlon,  *.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  interpretation  (q.v.).J  The  act  of  mis- 
interpreting ;  an  erroneous  interpretation  or 
idea ;  misconception,  misconstruction. 

"In  a  manner  less  liable  to  interpretation."— Bt+- 

wart :  /'tiilot.  Euayt,  ess.  i.,  cb.  iii. 

mis-in-ter'-pre-ter, ».  [Eng.  misinterpret; 
•er.]  One  who  misinterprets ;  one  who  in- 
terprets  erroneously. 

"  Whom  as  a  mitinterpreter  of  Christ  I  openly  pro. 
test  against."— Milton :  Jioct.  of  Divorce  ;  To  fartur 
tuent. 

*  mis-in-treat',  v.t.    [MISENTREAT.] 

mis-join',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  join,  T. 
(q.v.).] 
L  Ord.  Lang.  :  To  join  badly  or  improperly 

"  Luther,  more  mistaking  what  he  read, 
Mivoins  the  sacred  body  with  the  bread." 

Iirtjdcn  :  Hind  t  f  anther,  ii.  141 

2.  Law :  To  join  in  or  make  a  party  to  a  suit 
improperly. 

"For  in  actions  of  tort  the  plaintiff  may  alwayi 
remedy  a  misjoinder  of  defendants,  by  entering  a  noil* 
protemii,  as  to  the  party  mitjoined.  otherwise  at  th« 
trial  he  will  be  acquitted."— Blackttonc:  Comment., 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  2. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  =  £ 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  - gion  -  rTi"",    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bel.  del. 


3154 


misjoinder — misnumber 


inis-join'-der»  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  join- 
der (q.v.)-] 

Law:  The  joining  of  parties  in  a  suit  or 
action  who  ought  not  to  be  so  joined. 


mis-judge',  v.t.  &  i.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
judge  (q.v.).J 

A.  Trans.  :  To  judge  ill  or  wrongly  of;  to 
judge  erroneously  ;  to  misconstrue,   to  mis- 
interpret. 

"Clarendon  might  mWudge  the  motive  of  his  re- 
tirement."— Johnson:  Linen  of  the  Poets  ;  Waller. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  make  a  mistake  in  judging  ; 
to  err  in  judgment. 


"The  misjudging  friends  of  liberty  might  Ion?  ha 
regretted  .  .  .  the  golden  opi>ortunity  which  had  b 
suffered  to  escape."—  Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 


been 


mis-judg   ment,  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

judgment  (q.v.).]     The  act  of  misjudging;  a 

wrongorerroneousjudgment,  opinion,  ordeter- 

|     mination  ;  misinterpretation,  misconstruction. 

"  Hisjudgment  in  cases  of  a  pecuniary  damage."— 
Bp.  Ball  :  Cotes  of  Conscience,  dec.  li..  case  6. 

*  mis-keep',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  keep 
(q.v.).]    To  keep  wrongly. 

"  mis-keep'-ing,  *  mis-kep-ing,  s.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  keeping  (q.v.).]  Bad  or  care- 
less keeping. 

"To  lese  his  love  by  mUkepinij.' 

Chaucer:  Test,  of  Love,  lii. 

mis-ken',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  ken,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  be  ignorant  of;  not  to  know. 

*  mis'-ken,  s.    [O.  Eng.  metathesis  for  mixen 
=  miksen.]    A  mixen,  a  dunghill. 

*  mis-ken'-ning,  s.    [MISKEN,  v.] 

Law  :  Wrongful  citation.    (Wharton.) 

•mis'  -kin,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful  ;  perhaps  from 
1'r.  muse  =  a  pipe,  and  Eng.  dim.  sun",  -kin.] 
A  little  bagpipe.  [MUSETTE.] 

*  mis-km'-dle,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
kindle   (q.v.).]      To  kindle,  heat,  or  excite 
wrongly  or  erroneously. 

"  Such  ia  the  miskindled  heat  of  some  vehement 
.     ipiriU."—  Bp.  Hall  :  Mischief  of  Faction. 

•mis-know'  (k  silent),  v.t.  &  i.    [Pref.  mis-, 
,  and  Eng.fcnow(q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.  :  Not  to  know  ;  to  misapprehend, 
to  misunderstand. 

"  There  is  nothing  in  the  world  that  they  more  mis- 
Tmnw  than  themselves."—  Bp.  Hall:  Wickedness  of 
Milking  a  Fruitful  Land  Barren. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  know  wrongly  ;  to  be  mis- 
informed ;  to  misapprehend. 

,  "  It  is  often  worse  to  mtsknorc  or  to  misjudge  than 
to  be  wholly  ignorant."—  Brit.  Quart.  Review,  Oct., 
1881,  p.  281. 

"  mis-knowr-edge  (fc  silent),   s.      [Pref. 

\  mis-,   and   Eng.   knowledge  (q.v.).]     Want  of 

knowledge  ;  imperfect  knowledge  ;  ignorance. 

:  "This  sham  of  knowledge  had  been  flat  misknow- 
ledge."—  Carlyle  :  Reminiscences,  i.  77. 

mis-laid',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [MISLAY.] 

mis-lay',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  lay,  v.  (q.v.).] 
*  1.  To  lay  or  set  in  a  wrong  place. 

"  If  the  butler  be  a  tell-tale,  mislay  a  spoon,  so  as  he 
may  never  find  it."—  Swift  :  Directions  ti>  Servants. 

'  2.  To  lay  or  deposit  in  some  place  not  re- 
membered. 

ttls-lay'-er,  *mis-lai-er,  s.   [Eng.  mislay; 
,    -er.]    One  who  mislays  ;  one  who  sets  in  a 
wrong  place. 

"  The  miilayrr  of  a  mere  stone  is  to  blame  :  but  the 
unjust  judge  is  the  capital  remover  of  landmarks, 
whcu  he  denneth  amiss  of  lauds."—  Bacon  :  Essays. 

inis'  le  (le  as  el),  s.  [MISLE,  v.]  Fine,  close 
rain  ;  a  drizzle. 

mis'-le  (le  as  el),  v.i.     [A  frequent,  from 
mist  (q.v.).]    To  rain  in  fine  drops,  to  mizzle. 
"Ja  misling  drops  hard  flints  in  time  doe  pearse," 
Qatcoigne:  A  Remembrance. 

Inis-lead',  *mis-lede,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  lead,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  lead  in  a  wrong  direc- 
tion or  path  ;  to  lead  astray,  to  cause  to  err, 
to  guide  into  error. 

"To  excite  their  feelings  and  to  mislead  their  judg. 
meut."—Macaulai/  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

ttis-lead'-  er,  s.  [Eng.  mislead;  -er.]  One 
who  misleads  ;  one  who  leads  another  astray. 
(Shakesp.  :  1  Henry  IV.,  ii.  4.) 

mis-lead'  -mg,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
leading  (q.v.).]  Leading  into  error  ;  leading 
astray  ;  deceptive. 


mis'-leared,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  leared 
=  taught.]  Ill  taught,  ill  bred,  mistaught. 
(Scotch.) 

"Ye  are  bnt  a  mislear'd  person  to  speer  for  her  in 
sic  a  manner. "—Hcott:  Old  Mortality,  ch.  xxxix. 

*  mis-learn',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  learn 

(q.v.).]    To  learn  wrongly  or  amiss. 

*  mis  -  learned',   *  mis  -  learn'  -  ed,   » . 

[Pref.  mis-,  and   Eng.   learned  (q.v.).]     Not 
really  learned  ;  imperfectly  learned. 

"  Whom  it  seems  a  mitlenrned  advocate  would  faine 
bear  up."— Bp.  Hall :  Cases  of  Conscience ;  Add.  Case,  i. 

mis-led',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [MISLEAD.] 

*  mis-lede,  v.t.    [MISLEAD.] 
*mis-len,  s.    [MESLIN.] 

mis  -tie  (tie  as  el),  s.  [MISTLETOE.]  Mistle- 
toe. 

"  If  snowe  do  continue,  sheepe  hardly  that  fare 
Crave  miitle  and  ivie  for  them  for  to  spare." 

*  mis'-le- toe  (le  as  el),  *  mis -sel-to, 
*  mis  -tie-to  (tie  as  el),  s.    [MISTLETOE.] 

mis-lie',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  lie  (2),  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  lie  wrong;  to  be  placed  in  a 
wrong  position. 

"  Oft  he  routeth,  for  his  bed  mislay." 

Chaucer ;  C.  T.,  8,649. 

*  mis-light'  (gh  silent),  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and 

Eng.  light  v.  (q.v.).]     To  light  amiss  ;  to  mis- 
lead by  a  false  light. 

"No  will  o'  the  wispe  mitlight  thee." 

Herrick :  Hesperides,  p.  232. 

mis-like',  v.t.  &  i.    [A.S.  misMcon.] 

A.  Trans. :  Not  to  like,  to  dislike ;  to  have 
an  aversion  to  ;  to  disapprove. 

"  Mislike  me  not  for  my  complexion, 
Tiie  shadow'd  livery  of  tiie  buruish'd  sun." 

Shakesp.  :  Merchant  of  Venice,  ii.  1. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  entertain  dislike,  aversion, 
or  disapprobation. 

*  mis-like',  s.    [MISLIKE,  v.]    A  dislike,  a  dis- 
taste, an  aversion ;  a  feeling  of  dislike,  aver- 
sion, or  disapprobation. 

"  Setting  your  scorns  and  your  mislikes  aside." 

Shakesp. :  3  Henri/  VI.,  iv.  1. 

*  mis-like  -ness,  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
likeness  (q.v.).]    A  bad  likeness. 

"  So  oft  by  rascally  mislikeness  wrong"d." 

Southey  :  To  A.  Cunningham. 

*mis-lik'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mislik(e);  -er.]  One 
who  dislikes  or  disapproves. 

mis  lik  -ing,  s.  &  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
liking  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A  dislike,  a  mislike. 

2.  Indignation,  displeasure.    (Palsgrave.) 

B.  As  adj. :  Displeasing,  unpleasant. 

mis-lin,  s.    [MESLIN.] 

mis-ling,  *mys-el-yng,  «.  [MISLE,  v.] 
Fine,  close  rain ;  a  drizzle. 

"  As  the  myselyng  upou  the  herbes."— Deuteronomy 
xxxii.    (1551.) 

mis  lip  pen,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
lippen  (q.v.)J 

1.  To  disappoint. 

2.  To  deceive,  to  delude. 

3.  To  suspect,  to  distrust. 

4.  To  neglect,  to  omit  to  perform. 

*  mis-live',  *mis-leve,  v.i.     [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  live,  v.  (q.v.).]    To  live  ill ;  to  spend 
one's  lite  wrongly  or  wickedly. 

"  If  he  mislive  in  leudness  and  lust, 
Little  boots  all  the  wealth  and  the  trust." 

Spenser  :  Shepheards  Calender  ;  May, 

*  mis-lived',  a.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  lived, 
a.  ((j.v.).]    Living  wickedly  or  wrongly. 

"O  old,  unwholsome  and  misliiml  man." 

Chaucer :  Trollus  t  Cressida,  iv. 

*  mis-liv'-er,  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  liver 
(q.v.).]    An  evil  liver. 

"As  mislytters  obstinate." 

/.'ciio  Me  and  be  nott  Wrothe,  p.  121. 

*  mis-lodge',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  lodge, 
v.  (q.v.).]    To  lodge  amiss. 

*  mis'-look,  *  snls-loke,  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  look,  s.  (q.v.).  ]    A  looking  wrongly  or  im- 
properly. 

"  Ovide  telleth  in  his  boke 
Eusample  touchend  of  miiloke.* 

Govxr :  C.  A*  i. 


*  mis-luck',   s.      [Pref.   mis-,   and  Eng.  Ivck 
(q.v.).]     lil-luck,  bad-luck,  misfortune. 

*  mis-luck',  v.i.    [MISLUCK,  s.]   To  miscarry; 
to  be  unlucky. 

"If  one  miiluck  there  may  still  be  another  to  inak» 
terms."—  Carafe:  Miscellanies,  iv.  343. 

*mis'-ly,  a.  [Eng.  misl(e);  -y.]  Mizzling; 
raining  in  fine  drops. 

*  mis  -make',   v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
make  (q.v.).]    To  make  amiss  or  wrongly. 

mis  man  age  (age  as  Ig),  v.t.  &  i.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  manage  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.  :   To  manage  ill  ;  to  administer 
improperly  ;  to  spoil  by  bad  management. 

"The  debates  of  princes'  councils  would  be  in  danger 
to  be  misrmtn-cged."—  Locke:  Human  Understanding, 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  xvii.,  §  4. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  manage  ill  or  badly. 

mis-man'-age-ment  (age  as  ig),s.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  management  (q.v.).]  Bad 
management  ;  improper  administration  or 
conduct. 

mis-man'  -ag-er  (ag  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  mis- 
manag(e);  -er.]  One  who  mismanages. 

*  mis-man  '-ners,  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
manners  (q.v.).]     Bad  manners,  ill-breediug  ; 
want  of  manners. 

*'  I  hope  your  honour  will  excuse  my  mismanners  to 
whisper  before  you  ;  it  was  only  to  give  souie  orders." 
—  Vanbrugh  :  The  lielapse,  iv.  J. 

*  mis-mark',  *  missc  mark,  v.t.     [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  mark  (q.v.).]     To  mark  with 
the  wrong  token  ;  to  mark  wrongly. 

"  In  a  side  after  missemarked  with  the  noumber  of 
.249,  which  should  hnue  been  marked  the  uoumber  of 
.259."—  Sir  T.  More:  tVorkes,  p.  1,135. 

mis-matgh',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
match,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  match  badly  or  unsuit- 
ably. 

*  mis-matgh'-  ment,  s.     [Eng.  mismatch; 
-ment.]    A  bad  or  unsuitable  match  ;  a  mis- 
alliance. 

*  mis-mate',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  matt 
(q.v.).]     To  mate  or  match  unsuitably  ;  to 
mismatch. 

"  Not  quite  mismated  with  a  yawning  clown." 
Tennyson:  Oeraint  i  Enid,  1,275. 

*  mis  meas  ure  (§  as  zh),  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  measure,  v.  (q.v.).]     To  measure 
wrongly  or  incorrectly";  to  form  an  erroneous 
estimate  of  ;  to  miscalculate. 

"With  aim  mitmen.mred  and  impetuous  speed." 
Young  :  NigM  Thoughts,  v.  784. 

*  mis-meas  '-ure-ment  (s  as  zh),  s.   [Pref. 

mis-,  and  Eng.  measurement  (q.v.).]     Wrong 
or  incorrect  measurement. 

*  mis-me'-tre  (tre  as  ter  ),  *  misse  me-tre, 

v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  metre  (q.v.).]    To 
spoil  the  metre  or  rhythm  of. 

"  So  I  pray  to  God  that  none  miswrite  thee, 
Ne  the  missemetre,  for  defaut  of  toug." 

Chaucer  :  Troilus  i  Cressida,  v. 

mis-name',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  name, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  name  wrongly  ;  to  call  by  the 
wrong  name  ;  to  miscall. 

"  And  that  thing  made  of  sound  and  show 
Which  mortals  have  misnamed  a  beau." 

aeattie:  Wolf  &  Shepherd!. 

mis-nom'-er,  s.  [O.  Fr.  misnommer,  from 
mes  (Lat.  minus)  =  badly,  and  nommer  =  to 
name  (Lat.  nomino).'} 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  mistaken  or  misapplied 
name  or  designation  ;  an  incorrect  term  ;  an 
inapplicable  or  unsuitable  denomination. 

"  But,  male  for  female  is  a  trope, 
A  rather  bold  misnomer." 

Camper  :  Mistake  in  Transl  of  Hnmtr.   1 

2.  Law  :  (See  extract). 

"A  plea  in  abatement  may  be  for  »  misnomer,  or  » 
false  addition  to  the  prisoner.  A»,  if  James  Allen, 
gentleman,  is  indicted  by  the  name  of  John  Aileu, 
esquire,  he  may  plead  that  he  has  the  name  of  James, 
and  not  of  John  ;  and  that  he  is  a  gentleman,  and  not 
an  esquire.  Formerly,  if  either  fact  was  found  by  the 
Jury,  the  indictment  abated  ;  but,  iu  the  end,  them 
WHS  little  advantage  accruing  to  the  prisoner;  because 
anew  indictment  might  be  framed.  And  such  plea* 
arc  in  practice  unknown  :  as  the  court  may  now  amend 
" 


*  mis-nom'-er,  v.t.  [MISNOMER,  *.]  To 
designate  by  a  wrong  name  or  description  ;  to 
misname. 

mis-num'-ber,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
number,  v.  (q.v.).] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try, 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t, 
Syrian,   ee,  ca  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  lew. 


misnurture— misproud 


3155 


1.  To  number  or  reckon  wrongly  ;  to  cal- 
culate wrongly. 

••Which  mteiit  well  make  it  suspected  that  the 
armies  by  »ea,  before  spoken  of,  were  rniiiiumbered."— 
KaM'jh:  UM.  World,  bit.  v..  ch.  i.,  §  8. 

2.  To   affix  wrong   numbers   to :   as,  The 
houses  were  misnumuered. 

*  mis  nur  -ture,  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
nurture,  (q.v.).]    To  nurture  or  briny  up  amiss. 

"  He  would  punish  the  parents  mimurturing  their 
children  with  the  death  of  those  children."—///;,  tlall: 
Contempt.  ;  Elitha  cuninj  the  Children. 

*  mis  6  be  di  en9e,   s.      [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  obedience  (q.v.).]     Erroneous  or  faulty 
obedience  ;  disobedience. 

*  mis  6b  serve',  v.i.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
observe  (q.v.).]      To  observe  wrongly,   inac- 
curately, or  imperfectly. 

"If  I  mitnlaerve  not,  they  lore  to  be  treated  as  ra- 
tional creatures  sooner  than  is  imagined. "—Lock* :  Of 
education,  |  81. 

•mls-O'b-serv'-e'r,  s.  [Eng.  mtso&sen<?) ; 
-er.]  One  who  observes  wrongly,  inaccurately, 
or  imperfectly. 

*  miS-o"-Clere',   a.      [Gr.   m<re'<o  (miseo)  =  to 
hate,  and  icArjpoi  (kleroi)  =  the  clergy.  ]  Hating 
the  clergy. 


mis  6g  a -mist,  s.  [Gr.  fLi<r6ya.fi.o<;  (misoga- 
mos),  froin  /uo-eui  (miseo)  =  to  hate,  and  yd/no? 
(games)  =  marriage  ;  Fr.  misogame.]  One  who 
hates  marriage. 

mis  og'-a-my,  .<?.  [Fr.  misagamie.]  A  hatred 
of  marriage.  [MISOGAMIST.] 

•  mis  6  -  grim  -  ma  -  tist,  s.  [Gr.  fuo-eu 
(mined)  =  to  hate,  and  ypa^i/ua  (gramma),  genit. 
ypd.fjLfjLa.Tos  (grammatos)  =  a  letter.]  A  hater 
of  letters  or  learning. 


llS  Og'-y-nist,  s.  [Gr.  finroyvtrtf;  (misogunes), 
from  fiiaeio  (miseo)  =  to  hate,  and  yvirq  (gune) 
=  a  woman  ;  Fr.  misogyiie.]  A  woman-hater. 


'-y-ny^  s.  [Gr.  fiia-oyvvta  (misogunia)  ; 
Pr.  misogynie.]  Hatred  of  women.  [Misoov- 
MIST.] 

f  mis-o'r-O'-gy,  s.  [Gr.  fjuo-oAoyt'a  (misplogia) 
=  hatred  of  argument  :  pio-eta  (miseo)  =  to 
hate,  and  Adyo?  (logos)  =  a  proposition.]  A  con- 
tempt for  logic. 

"That  Bruno's  scorn  sprang  from  no  misology  his 
own  varied  erudition  proves.  —O.  B.  Level  :  nitt.  <tf 
Philot.,  1L  J08. 

•mis-6-pin'-idn  (1  as  y),  *.     [Pref.  mis-, 
'    and  Eng.  opinion  (q.v.).]     A  false  or  errone- 
ous opinion. 

"  But  where  the  heart  is  forestalled  with  mitopinion, 
ablative  direction  are  first  ueedfull  to  uu  teach  error. 
ere  we  can  learue  truth."—  flu.  11  all  :  Sermon  (Sept. 
1662). 

•mls-or'-der,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  order, 
'  v.  (q.v.).]     To  order,  regulate,  or  manage 
amiss. 

"If  the  child  miss  either  in  forgetting  a  word  or 
mimnlerin'i  the  sentence.  I  would  not  have  the  maater 
ttowu."—Aicham  :  Scholematter. 

•  mis-or'-der,  ».    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  order, 
8.  (q.v.).]     Disorder,  irregularity;  want  of 
order. 

"  Calphurnlus   being  thus   at  quiet  on  that  side 
intended  whuiie  to  reforme  all  ntisonlers  amongst  the 
.     Britain*."—  Holinthtd:  But.  Scotland;  Ethodiut. 

•  mls-or'-dered,  a.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
ordered.}    Out  of  order  ;  irregular,  disorderly. 

"He  [David]  purged  his  court  also  in  such  wise  of 
•11  vicious  rule  and  muordered  custoines,  that  his 
whole  familie  was  giueii  ouelie  to  the  exercise  of 
1inu6."—Holinthed  :  MM.  Scotland  ;  David. 

•  mis-or'-der-ly,  a.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
orderly  (q.v.).]     Disorderly,  irregular. 

"  His  over-much  fearing  of  you  drives  him  to  seek 
•ome  muorderly  shift."—  Atcham:  Scholemaiter,  bk.  i. 

•mis-or  di  na'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  ordination  (q.v.).]  Wrong,  faulty,  or 
imperfect  ordination. 

•  mis-d-the'-ism,  s.    [Gr.  nurfa  (miseo)  =  to 
hate,  and  fle'os  (thtus)  =  God.]   Hatred  of  God. 

•mis-own',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  own, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  own,  acknowledge,  or  avow 
wrongly  or  falsely. 

"  He  abiurwi  all  articles  belonging  to  the  craft*  of 
negroioaucie  or  mitownina  to  the  faith."—  Stow;  Henry 
ri.  (an.  1440). 


*  mis  -paint,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,   and   Eng. 
paint,  v.  (q.v.).]     To  paint  wrongly  or  in 
wrong  colonrs. 

*  mis-pay',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  »nd  Eng.  pay 
(q.v.)7j     To  displease,  to  dissatisfy,  to  dis- 
content. 

'•  I  can  not  of  enuie  finde, 
That  I  uiispolce  haue,  ought  behynde, 
Whereof  lou*  ought  be  muixiide." 

Oower:  O.  A.,  it 

*  mis  pass'-  ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [  Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  poMiow(q.v.).J  Wrong  passion  or  feeling. 


'  mis  patched ,  o.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
patched  (q.v.).]  Having  patches  in  the  wrong 
places. 


*mis-pelT,  v.t.    [MISSPELL.] 

*  mis-pend,  v.t.    [MISSPEND.] 

*  mls-pense,  ».    [MISSPENCE.] 

mis-per-9ep'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
perception  (q.v.).]  A  wrong  or  erroneous  per- 
ception. 

*  mis  per -suade'  (u  as  w),  *  mis  -per - 
swade,  v.t.    [Pref.  mil-,  and  Eng.  persuade 
(q.v.).]    To  persuade  wrongly  or  amiss;  to 
mislead. 

"  Poor  seduced  souls  . . .  were  miipersuraded  to  hate 
and  condemn  us."—  Bishop  Hall:  free  Priiontr. 

*  mis-per   suas    I   ble-ness  (u  as  w),  s. 

[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  persuasibleness  (q.v.).] 
The  quality  of  not  being  persuadable. 

"  Sons  of  miiptriuatibleneu,  that  will  not  be  drawn 
or  persuaded  by  the  tendered  mercies  of  God."— 
Lett/Mm  :  Commentary  ;  Peter  i.  14,  16. 

*  mis -per- sua- sion  (n  as  w),  a.    [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  persuasion  (q.v.).]    Awrongor 
false  persuasion  ;  a  false  notion. 

"  Whether  the  man  that  is  thus  mispersuaded  is  to 
be  blamed,  or  not  blamed,  for  his  maptrtuaiiim."— 
Sltarp :  Workt  ;  Ditc.  of  Conicience. 

mis'-pick-el,  ».    [Etym.  doubtful ;  a  miner's 
term,  which  formerly  included  several  kinds 
of  pyrites ;  O.  Ger.  mistpuckel.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  ARSENOPYRITE  (q.T.). 

mis -plage',  v.t.  &  i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
place,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. :  To  put  in  a  wrong  place ;  to 
mislay ;  to  set  or  confer  upon  an  improper, 
unsuitable,  or  undeserving  object 

"  See  wealth  abused,  and  dignities  misplaced." 

Cowper  :  Tirocinium,  81S. 

*  B.  Intrans.  :  To  misapply  terms. 

"  Do  you  hear  how  ha  miipiacet  I  "—Shakeip. :  J/eo- 
turefor  feature,  U.  1. 

mis  placed',  pa.  par.  &  a.    [MISPLACED,  v.] 

misplaced  gout,  s. 

Pathol.  :  Anomalous  or  atonic  gout,  charac- 
terized by  dyspepsia,  palpitation  of  the  heart, 
irritability  of  temper,  grinding  of  the  teeth, 
&c.,  and  often  terminating  in  death. 

mis  pla9e  -ment,  ».  [Eng.  misplace ;  -ment.] 
The  act  of  misplacing  ;  the  state  of  being  mis- 
placed. 

•mis -plead',   v.i.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
plead,  v.  (q.v.).] 
Law :  To  plead  wrongly  ;  to  err  in  pleading. 

mis -plead'- ing,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
pleading  (q.v.).] 

Law :  An  error  in  pleading. 

"  The  miipleading  of  a  word  shall  forfeit  all."— 
Adam:  Warkt,  U.  482. 

*  mis -point',   v.t.      [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
point,  v.  (q.v.).]    To  point  or  punctuate  im- 
properly. 

*  mis-poT-J-gy,  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
policy  (q.v.).]     Wrong  or  injudicious  policy; 
impolicy. 

"  In  the   schools  of    irreligion  and  mhpolicy."— 

Southey  :  The  Doctor,  ch.  xcvi. 

mis  -  prac' -  ti$e,  *.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
practice  (q.v.).]  Wrong  practice  ;  misdeed, 
misconduct. 

mis -print',  'mysse-prynt,  v.t.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  print,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  print 
wrongly  or  incorrectly. 

"  By  myuepryntynije  those  figures  of  algorism*."— 
Kr  T.  More :  Worket.  p.  77S. 


mitt-print',  s.  [Pref.  mi*-,  and  Eng.  print,  a. 
(c;.v.).]  A  mistake  in  printing;  a  deviation 
from  the  copy. 

mis-print' -ing,  s.  [MISPRINT,  v.]  The  same 
as  MISPRINT,  s.  (q.v.). 

"  The  books  .  .  .  have,  I  believe,  many  errata,  or 
mitprintinpt  in  them."— Bull :  Genuine  Letteri,  ii.  tat. 

*  mis-prise'  (1),  v.t.     [O.  Fr.  mespriser  (Pr. 
me/iriser) ;   from  mes  =  Lat.  miuus  =  badly  ; 
Low  Lat.  pretio  =  to  prize,,  to  value ;  Lat, 
pretium  —  a  price.]    To  undervalue,  to  slight, 
to  despise,  to  scorn. 

"  Your  reputation  shall  not  therefore  be  mitjjrited.* 
—Shoketp. :  At  !~ou  Like  It,  i.  a. 

*  mis-prise'  (2),  v.t.    [O.  Fr.  mes  =  Lat.  minu* 
=  badly  ;  prensio,  prehensio  —  a  taking,  from 
prensus,  pa.  par.  of  prehendo  =  to  take  ]    To 
mistake  ;  to  take  wrongly  ;  to  misconceive. 

"  You  spend  your  passion  on  a  miiprited  wood." 
JiAa*e»p. .-  Midsummer  JtiyM't  Dream,  iii.  i 

*  mis  pri'-sion  (1),  *.  [MISPRISE  (l),  v.~]    Tha 

act  of  undervaluing,  slighting,  or  despising; 
scorn,  contempt 

"  Thou  dost  in  vile  muprition  shackle  up 
My  love." 

Shakeip. :  AU't  Well  That  Endi  Well.  ill.  t. 

mis-pri'-sion  (2),  s.    [MISPRISE  (2),  v.] 

*  L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  mistaking  one  thing  for 
another  ;  mistake,  misconception,  mis  under* 
standing. 

"  There  is  some  mttprition  in  the  princes." 

Shakeip. :  Jluch  Ado  About  Nothing,  iv.  1. 

II»  Neglect;  oversight;  lack  of  fulfilment 
of  duty :  as,  "  The  misprision  of  a  clerk  in  writ- 
ing or  keeping  a  record."  Criminal  neglect  in 
regard  to  a  crime  of  another ;  passive  com- 
plicity by  concealment;  a  guilt  short  of  that 
of  a  principal  or  accessory. 

III.  Law:  Misprisions  are  a)l  such  high 
offences  as  are  under  the  degree  of  capital,  but 
nearly  bordering  thereon  :  and  it  is  said  thftt 
a  misprision  is  contained  in  every  treason  and 
felony  whatsoever:  and  that,  if  the  court  BO 
please,  the  offender  may  be  proceeded  against 
for  the  misprision  only.  Misprisions  are 
either  negative,  which  consist  in  the  conceal- 
ment of  something  which  ought  to  be  revealed ; 
or  positive,  which  consist  in  the  commission 
of  something  which  ought  not  to  be  done.  Of 
the  first  or  negative  kind,  is  what  is  called 
misprision,  of  treason,  consisting  in  the  bare 
knowledge  and  concealment  of  treason,  with- 
out any  degree  of  assent  thereto,  for  any 
assent  makes  the  party  a  traitor.  Misprision 
of  felony  is  also  the  concealment  of  a  felonj 
which  a  man  knows,  but  never  assented  to,  for 
if  he  assented,  this  makes  him  either  principal 
or  accessory.  Misprisions,  which  are  positive, 
are  generally  denominated  contempts  or  high 
misdemeanors,  of  which  the  principal  is  the 
mal-administration  of  such  high  officers  as  are 
in  public  trust  and  employment. 

»  mis-pro-ceed  -ing,  $.  [Fret,  mis-,  and 
Eng.  proceeding  (q.v.).]  A  wrong  or  faulty 
proceeding. 

"  Which  errors  and  mitproceedlngt  they  doe  fortify 
and  intrench.' — Bacon  :  C'hurch  Controversies. 

*  mls-pro-fess',  v.t.  &  i.     [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  profess  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  profess  wrongly  or  falsely. 

"  Who  miipro/eu  arts  of  healing  the  soul."— l>onn»l 
Devotion*,  p.  86. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  make  false  professions. 

mis-pro-noun9e',  v.t.  &  i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  pronounce  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. :  To  pronounce  wrongly  or  in* 
correctly. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  pronounce  incorrectly. 

"They  mupronounced  and  I  uiisliked."  —  Mil  ton  I 
ApoLfor  Smccti/miiuut. 

mis-pro-nun-ci-a-tion,  *.  [Pref.  mi*-, 
and  Eng.  pronunciation,  (q.v.).]  Wrong  or  in- 
correct pronunciation. 

mis  -  pro"  -  por"  -  tion,  v.  t  [Pref.  m  is-,  and 
Eng.  proportion,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  proportion 
wrongly;  to  make  a  mistake  in  the  propor- 
tioning of  things. 

mis  pro  pbV-tioned,  a,  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  proportioned  (q.v.).]  Not  in  proportion; 
not  properly  proportioned. 

*  mls-proild',  a.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  prova 
(q.v.)T]    Viciously  proud  ;  over-proud. 

"  Thy  miiproud  ambitious  clan." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  T.  ML 


boil.  b«$y ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  <jell.  chorus,  ghin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,   -ing* 
-clan,  -tian  -  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -§ ion  =  zhun.   -clous,  -tious,  -sioua  =  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del* 


8156 


mispunctuate  —miss 


*  mis-punc'-tu-ate,  v.i.     [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  punctuate  ("q.  v. ).  ]   To  punctuate  wrongly. 

"  The  writer  who  neglects  punctuation,  or  mitpunc- 
tuatef,  is  liable  to  be  misunderstood."—  £.  A.  Poe  : 
Marginalia,  v. 

*  mis-pur-SUit',  s.      [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
pursuit  (q. v.).  ]    A  wrong  or  mistaken  pursuit. 

"  Full  of  mere  sordid  misbeliefs,  mispursuits,  and 
misresults.'— Carlyle:  Life  of  Sterling,  en.  viil. 

*mis  queme',  v.t.  [Pref,  mis-,  and  Eng. 
gueme  (q.v.).]  To  displease. 

"  If  any  mail  there  misqiirme." 

The  Plomnaris  Tale,  pt.  Hi. 

mis-qno-ta'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
quotation  (q.v.).]  An  incorrect  or  false  quota- 
tion. 

uote',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  quote 


1.  To  quote  falsely  or  incorrectly ;  to  cite 
Incorrectly. 

"Take  hackneyed  Jokes  from  Miller,  got  by  rote, 
And  just  enough  of  learning  to  misquote. 

Byron :  English  Sardt  A  Scotch  Reviewer!. 

*  2.  To  misinterpret ;  to  misconstrue. 

"  Look  how  we  can,  or  sad,  or  merrily, 
Interpretation  will  mixguole  our  looks." 

Shakesp. ;  I  Henry  IV.,  V.  1 

•  mis-raise',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  raise 
{q.v.).]    To  raise,  rouse,  or  excite  wrongly  or 
without  due  cause. 

"  Here  we  were  out  of  danger  of  this  misraised  fury." 
— Dp.  Hall:  The  Free  Prisoner,  }  5. 

•  mis-rate',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  rate,  v. 
(q.v.).]    To  rate,  value,  or  estimate  wrongly 
or  insufficiently. 


inis-read',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  read 
(q.v.).J  To  read  incorrectly;  to  mistake  the 
meaning  of. 

*  mis-re'-ceive',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Bug. 
receive  (q.v.).]    To  receive  amiss. 

*  mls-rS-cit'-al,  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
recital  (q.v.).]  "  An  incorrect  or  faulty  recital. 

"Reject    the  mitrecital    as    surplusage."  —  Bale: 
Pleat,  of  the  Crown,  ch.  x*iy. 

•mis-recite',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
recite  (q.v.).  ]   To  recite  wrongly  or  incorrectly. 
"  [They]  mitrecfe  the  sense  of  the  author  they 
quote."— Boyle :  Works,  ii.  477. 

•mis-reck'-on,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
reckon  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  count  or  compute  wrong,  to  miscal- 
culate. 

"It  la  a  familiar  error  in  Josephus  to  misreckon 
-  VLmm."— Raleigh :  Hist,  of  World,  bk.  ii.  ch.  xviL,  5  10. 

2.  To  lead  astray  in  reckoning  or  calculation. 

"  His    heart  mitreckont  him."  —  South :  Sermons, 
Tol.  vi.,  ser.  11. 

•mis-re'c-ol-lec'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  recollection  (q.v.).]  Erroneous  or  imper- 
fect recollection. 

•mis-rS-fer',  miss  re  ferre,  v.i.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  re/er(q.v.).]  To  refer  or  report 
wrongly. 

"  Which  often  misapprehend  and  missereferre."— 
Dames  :  Mirum  in  Modum,  p.  12. 

•mis-re'-flect',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  reflect 
(q.v.).]  To  reflect  wrongly,  to  misrepresent. 


•mis-rS-form',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
reform  (q.v.).]  To  reform  wrongly  or  im- 
perfectly. 

*mis-rS-gard',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  re- 
gard (q.v.).]  Misconstruction,  misconcep- 
tion ;  want  of  attention  or  care. 

"  When  as  these  rimes  be  read 
With  iritregard."        Spatter :  F.  (t.,  IV.  vili.  29. 

•  mis  reg  u  late,  v.  t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
regulate  (q.v.).]      To  regulate  amiss  or  im- 
perfectly. 

*  mis-rS-hearse',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
rehearse  (q.v.).]     To  rehearse,  recite,  or  quote 
wrongly  or  erroneously. 

"I  both  mfareAearwand  misconstrue."— Sir  T.  More: 
Worket,  p.  1,009. 

•mis-rS-late',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
relate  (q.v.).]  To  relate  falsely  or  inaccurately. 

•mis-re-la'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
relation  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  relating  wrongly  ; 
a  false  or  incorrect  relation  or  narrative. 


»  mis-re-lig  -ion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
religion  (q.v.).]  False  religion. 

"  The  infamy  of  a  Paganish  miireliyion."—Bp.  Hall: 
Contemp. ;  2  he  Ten  Lepers. 

t  mis-re-mem'-ber,  v.t.  &  i.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  remember  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.:  Not  to  remember ;  to  remember 
imperfectly ;  to  forget. 

.    "  Misremembcring  one  worde  of  hia,"— Sir  T.  More  : 
Worket,  p.  1,139. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  remember  imperfectly  ;  to 
mistake  in  remembering. 

"  Having  enquired  how  long  he  had  kept  the  wood 
in  seasoning  before  I  had  the  mortar,  he  answered  me 
(if  I  much  misremember  not)  twenty  years.  "— Boyle  : 
Works,  i.  449. 

mis-ren'-der,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
render  (q.v.).]  To  render,  construe,  or  trans- 
late incorrectly. 

"  Polished  and  fashionable  expressions  in  their  own 
language,  how  coarsely  soever  they  have  be»n  misreit- 
dered  in  ours."— Boyle  :  Works,  ii  287. 

mis-re-port',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  re- 
port, v.  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  report  wrongly  or  falsely,  to  give  a 
false  or  incorrect  account  of. 

"  That  none  should  misreport  or  dispute  the  actions 
of  the  Duke  of  York."— Baker :  Henry  VI.  (an.  1459). 


''  2.  To  speak  ill  of,  to  slander. 
Did,  as  he 


"  A  man  that  never  yet 
•ouchsafes,  misreport  your  grace." 
Shakesp. :  Measure  for  Measure,  v.  1. 


mis-re-port',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  re- 
port, s.  (q.v.).]  A  false  report  or  misrepre- 
sentation. 

"  By  the  misreports  of  some  ancients."  —  drew  : 
Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  i  v.,  ch.  i. 

* mis-re-porf -er,  s.  [Eng.  misreport;  -er.] 
One  who  misreports. 

"  We  find  you  shameful  liars  and  misreportert."— 
Philpott:  Worket,  p.  IIS. 

mis  rep'-re-sent,  v.t.  &  i.  [Pret  mis-,  and 
Eng.  represent  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  represent  falsely  or  incor- 
rectly ;  to  give  a  false,  incorrect,  or  imperfect 
representation  or  account  of,  either  inten- 
tionally or  from  carelessness. 

"  A  writer  lies  under  no  very  pressing  temptation 
to  misrepresent  transactions  of  ancient  date."— Macau- 
lay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

*  B.  Intrans. :  To  present  false  or  incorrect 
representation  or  images. 

"  Do  «ay  eyes  misrepresent  I" 

Milton:  Samson  Agonittes,  124. 

mis  rep-re-sent-a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  representation  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of   misrepresenting  or  misre- 
porting  ;  the  giving  a  false  or  incorrect  repre- 
sentation. 

"  By  how  much  the  worse,  and  more  scandalous  the 
misrepresentation  is,  by  so  much  the  grosser  and  more 
Intolerable  must  be  the  idolatry.'—  South :  Sermons, 
vol.  ii.,  ser.  4. 

2.  A  false  or   incorrect  representation,  or 
account,  made  either  intentionally  or  through 
carelessness  or  ignorance. 

*  mis-rep-rS-sent'-a-tiye,  a.  &  s.     [Pref. 

mis-,  and  Eng.  representative  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. :  Tending  to    misrepresent   or 
convey  a  false  representation  or  impression  ; 
misrepresenting. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  should  represent, 
but  who  really  misrepresents  his  constituents. 

"A  better  reply  from  that  misrepresentative  of 
Indiana."— Ifete  York  Tribune,  Jan.  26,  1862. 

mis-rep-re'-sent'-er,  s.  [Eng.  misrepresent ; 
-er.}  One  who  misrepresents. 

*  mis-re-pute',  v.t      [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

repute,  v.    (q.v.).]      To   repute   or  estimate 
wrongly ;  to  hold  in  wrong  estimation. 

"  Vindicate  the  mitreputed  honour  of  God."— Mil- 
ton :  Doctrine  of  Divorce,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxii. 

*  mis-re-sem'-blan9e,  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  resemblance  (q.v.).  ]    A  bad  likeness. 

"  The  Dutch  poet's  mitreiemolances."  —  Southey  : 
To  A.  Cunningham. 

*  mis-re-siult',   t.      [Pref.    mis-,   and    Eng. 

result  (q.v.).]      A  wrong  or  unlucky  result. 
(See  extract  under  MISPURSUIT.) 

mis-rule',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  rule,  s. 
(q.v.).]  Bad  rule,  disorder,  confusion,  tumult, 
riot. 

"  Load  misrule 
Of  chaos  far  removed."       Milton:  P.  L.,  vii.  271. 

H  Lord  of  Misrule :  [LOED,  s.,  f  (3)]. 


*  mis-rule',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Bug  rule,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  rule  badly  or  amiss  ;  to  misgovern. 

"  The  state  of  Ireland  at  the  accession  of  the  Tudor* 
was  that  of  a  misruted  dependency."— Brit.  (Juart. 
Review,  p.  600. 

mis-rul'-y,  a.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  ruly 
(q.v.).]    Unruly,  ungovernable. 

"  Curb  the  rauuge  of  his  misruly  tongue." 

Bp.  Hall :  Satires,  vi.  1. 

miss  (1),  misse,  s.  [A  contract,  of  mistrea 
(q.v.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An   unmarried  female,  a  girl,  a  young 
woman  or  girl. 

"  And  how  does  miss  and  madam  do?" 

Cowper:  yearly  Distress. 

2.  A  title  of  address  prefixed  to  the  name  of 
an  unmarried  female  ;  a  form  of  address  to 
an  unmarried  female. 

"  Fie,  mill,  how  you  bawl  1" 

Congreve  :  Love  for  Love.  iii. 

*  3.  A  kept  mistress,  a  concubine. 

"  She  being  taken  to  be  the  Earle  of  Oxford's  mjii«.* 
—Evelyn:  Mara,  9th  Jau.,  1662. 

*  4.  A  strumpet,  a  prostitute. 

"  A  miu  is  a  new  name  which  the  civility  of  this  ag» 
bestows  on  one  that  our  unmannerly  ancestors  called 
whore  and  strumpet."— The  Character  of  a  Town  Miu 
(1675),  p. :'.. 

II.  Cards:  An  extra  hand  dealt  aside  on 
the  table  in  three-card  loo,  for  which  a  player 
is  at  liberty  to  exchange  his  hand. 

miss,  *  misse,  v.t.  &  i.  [A.3.  missan,  mis- 
sion.; cogn.  with  Dut.  missen^to  miss,  from 
mis  —  an  error,  a  mistake  ;  I  eel.  mtssa  —  t» 
miss,  lose  ;  mis  =  amiss  :  Dan.  miste  =  to  lose; 
Sw.  mista  =  to  lose  ;  mis<e  =  wrongly,  amiss  ; 
Goth,  mtssa  =  wrongly ;  M.  H.  Ger.  missen; 
O.  H.  Ger.  missaw  =  to  miss ;  M.  H.  Ger. 
misse  =  an  error.  ] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  To  fail  to  reach,  gain,  obtain,  or  find. 

"  Felicity  no  soul  shall  misse." 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  584. 

2.  To  fail  to  hit. 

"  He  could  not  mist  it."     Shakesp.  :  Tempest,  ii.  L 

3.  To  fail  to  understand  or  catch  mentally. 

"  You  mitt  my  sense." 
Shakesp. :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  v.  S. 

4.  To  fail  to  keep  or  observe ;  to  omit,  to 
neglect ;  to  pass  by  or  over  ;  to  go  without. 

"So  much  as  to  miss  a  meal  by  way  of  punishment 
tor  his  faults."— Duty  of  Man. 

*  5.  To  be  without ;  to  do  without ;  to  dis- 
pense with. 

"  We  cannot  miss  him  ;  he  does  make  our  fire 
Take  in  our  wood,  and  serves  in  offices 
That  profit  us."  Shakesp.  :  Tempest,  i.  1 

6.  To  feel  or  perceive  the  want  of ;  to  dis- 
cover or  notice  the  absence,  want,  or  omission 
of ;  to  desiderate. 

"Every  month  his  native  land  remembers  and 
misses  him  less."—  Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

B.  Intransitive : 

*  1.  To  go  astray  ;  to  err. 

"  What  wonder  then,  if  one  of  women  all  did  mistl* 
Spenser:  f.Q.,  III.  ix.  J. 

2.  To  fail  to  hit,  reach,  or  attain  the  mark; 
to  miscarry. 

"  Th'  invention  aU'admir'd,  and  each,  how  he 
To  be  th1  inventor  mits'd."     Milton  :  P.  L.,  vi.  49*. 
If  It  was  formerly  followed  by  of. 
"  Orittus  missing  of  the  Moldavian  fell  upon  May- 
lat."—  Knolles :  Hist,  of  the  Turket. 

«|  (1)  To  be  missing :  To  be  lost  or  wanting  ; 
not  to  be  found. 
(2)  To  miss  stays : 
Naut. :  [STAY,  s.]. 

miss  (2),   *  mis,  *  mys,  *  misse  (2),  ». 

[Miss,  v.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  A  fault,  an  offence  ;  a  failure  of  duty. 

"To  mend  my  misse."         William  of  Palerne,  633.    i 

*  2.  A  mistake,  an  error. 

"  He  did  without  any  very  great  miss  in  the  hardest 
points  of  grammar." — Ascham  :  Schoolmaster. 

*  3.  Harm  or  hurt  from  mistake. 

And  though  one  fall  through  heedless  haste, 
Yet  is  his  mine  not  mickle." 

Spenser :  Shepheards  Calender. 

4.  A  failure  to  hit,  reach,  obtain,  &c. :  as, 
To  make  a  miss  in  firing  at  a  target. 

*  5.  A  feeling  of  the  loss,  absence,  or  want 
of  something. 

"  I  should  have  a  heavy  mitt  of  thee." 

Sttaketp. :  1  Henry  IV.,  T.  4 

*  6.  Loss,  absence. 

"Those  that  mourn  for  the  mill  of  others."— Suttoni 
Learn  to  Me  (ed.  1848),  p.  184. 

II.  Billiards:  A  stroke  in  which  the  player/i 


fite,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unit*,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    as,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


missaid— mission 


3157 


ball  does  not  hit  another  ball,  or,  in  pool, 
hits  tie  wrong  ball. 

•riig-«aiiT  (ai  as  el,  pa.  par,  or  a.    [MISSAY.] 

mis'-sal.  s.  &  a.    [Low  Lat.  missale,  from  missa 
=  a  mass;  O.  Fr.  missel,  messel ;  Fr.  missel; 
Sp.  misal;  Ital.  message.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

Eccles.  &  Church  Hist. :  The  book  containing 
the  whola  service  of  the  mass  throughout  the 
year.  In  its  present  arrangement  it  dates 
from  about  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  The  Roman  missal  is  used  generally 
throughput  the  Roman  Church,  though  the 
Ambrosian  obtains  in  the  diocese  of  Milan, 
and  many  religious  orders  have  their  own 
missals,  differing  only  in  unimportant  par- 
'  ticulars  from  the  Roman.  Eastern  Christians 
-  of  the  Communion  with  Rome  have  missals 
peculiar  to  their  owu  rite.  [RITE,  II.]  Mis- 
sals from  which  mass  is  said  are,  of  course, 
in  the  ecclesiastical  languages ;  those  for 
the  use  of  the  laity  have  a  translation  in  the 
vernacular,  side  by  side  with  the  Latin  or 
Other  ecclesiastical  language. 

*  B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  mass.    (Bp. 
Ball:  Old  Religion,  ch.  v.) 

•  miss  an  swer,   *  misse  an  swer    (w 

silent),  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Bug.  answer,  s. 
(q.v.).]    A  failure. 

"Aiter  the  misseansteer  of  the  one  talent."— £p. 
Sail:  Contempt,.;  I'ayle  of  Motet. 

•  mis-sat  -ic-al,  a.    [Lat.  missa  =  mass.]   Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  mass. 

"The  miuatlcal  corruption  of  their  priesthood."— 
Backet:  Life  of  WUliamt,  i.  10L 

•  mis-say',  *  mis-sale,  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  say,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  say  or  speak  wrongly  or  amiss. 

2.  To  speak  ill  of ;  to  slander. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  say  wrong ;   to  make  a  mistake  in 
What  one  says. 

"  Diggon  Davie,  I  bid  her  godday, 
Or  Diggon  her  is,  or  I  mutag.' 
Spenter :  Shepheardt  Calender  ;  September. 

'  3.  To  speak  ill  or  abusively. 

"  Nathless  her  tongue  not  to  her  will  obey'd. 
But  brought  forth  speeches  inyld  when  she  would 
have  mittayd."          Spenter  :  F.  ^.,  IV.  vi.  27. 

•mls-say'-er,  *  mis  say  ere,  s.  [Pref. 
Mis-,  and  Eng.  sayer  (q.v.).]  One  who  mis- 
says  ;  an  evil-speaker. 

•  And  if  that  any  mistayere 
Despise  women,  that  thou  maist  here. 
Blame  him,  and  bid  him  hold  him  still." 

Rama.-u.nt  of  the  Ron. 

•  mis-script',  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Lat.  scrip- 
turn  =  a  thing  written  ;  scribo  =  to  write.]    A 
word  wrongly  or  incorrectly  written. 

"These  mistcriptt  look  as  if  descendants  of  acaAv^w 
and  TTapa\v£<a."—t'iu-i'dicard  Hall:  Modern  Eng- 
lith,  p.  175. 

•  misse,  v.t.  &  i.    [Miss,  v.} 

mis-see',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  see  (q.v.).] 
To  take  a  wrong  view. 

"Herein  he  fundamentally  mistook,  mutate,  and 
mia«  ent."— Carlyle  :  Mitcellaniet,  iv.  23G. 

•  mis  -seek',  *  mis  seke,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  seek  (q.v.).]    To  seek  or  search  for 
wrongly,  or  in  a  wrong  direction. 

"  And  yet  the  thing,  that  most  is  your  desire. 
You  do  miueke." 

Wyatt :  Of  the  meant  and  lure  Estate. 

•  mis-seem',  v.i.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  seem 

(q.v.).] 

1.  To  make  a  false  appearance. 

2.  To  be  unbecoming ;  to  misbecome. 

•  mis  seem -ing,  a.  &  s.     [Eng.  misseem; 
•ing.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Unbecoming,  misbecoming. 

"  For  never  knight  I  saw  in  such  misteeming  plight" 
Spenter  :  F.  Q.,  L  ix.  2S. 

B.  As  subst. :  Deceit ;  false  show  or  appear- 
ance. 

"  With  her  witchcraft  and  mlueeming  sweete." 

Spenter :  >'.  ^..  1.  vli.  w. 

mis' -sel,  s.    [MISTLETOE.] 

Ornith. :  The  same  as  MISSEL-THRUSH. 

*  missel-bird,  s.    [MISSEL-THRUSH.] 
missel-thrush,  *  missel-bird,  s. 

Ornith. :  Turdus  viscivorus ;  called  also  the 
Holm-thrush,  from  its  partiality  to  the  holm- 


oak  (Quercus  Ilex),  or  from  its  feeding  on  the 
berries  of  the  Butcher's  broom  (Ruscus  acu- 
leatus),  known  as  holm-berries  ;  and  the 
Storm-cock  from  its  siuging  both  before  and 
during  wind  and  rain.  The  name  Missel-thrush 
is  derived  from  the  fact  that  the  bird  feeds  oil 
the  berries  of  the  mistletoe.  Upper  surface, 
nearly  uniform  clove-brown ;  under,  yellowish- 
white  with  black  spots ;  tail  slightly  forked. 
Length  of  adult  bird  about  eleven  inches  ;  the 
males  and  females  exhibit  little  difference  in 
'size  or  plumage.  The  missel-thrush  is  com- 
mon in  England  and  in  Central  Europe. 
(YarreU.)  [THRUSH.] 

*  mis  sel  dine,  s.    [MISTLETOE.] 

*  mis  -sel-to,  s.    [MISTLETOE.] 

*  mis-sem'-blance,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
semblance  (q.v.)'.]     A  false  semblance  or  re- 
semblance. 

*  misse  me  tre,  v.t.    [MISMETRE.] 

mis-send',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  send 
(q.v.).]  To  send  wrongly  or  amiss  :  as,  To 
missend  a  parcel. 

*  mis-sense',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  sense 
(q.v.).]    To  confuse,  to  confound,  to  misunder- 
stand. 

"Mittenting  his  lines."— Feltham :  Resoleet,  p.  107. 

mis-sent',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [MISSEND.] 

*  mis-sen'-ten9e,  *.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
sentence  (q.v.).]     A  wrong  sentence. 

"That  missentence  which  .  .  .  would  appear  most 
gross  and  palpable."— Backet :  Life  of  WUliamt,  i.  72. 

*  mis-serve',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  serve 
(q.v.).]    To  serve  wrongly  or  unfaithfully ;  to 
fail  in  serving. 

"  You  shall  inquire  whether  the  good  statute  be  ob- 
served, whereby  a  man  may  have  what  he  thinketb  he 
hath,  and  not  be  abused  or  mitwned  in  that  he  buys." 
—Bacon  :  Judicial  Charge. 

*  mis-set',  v.t.     I  Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  set,  v. 
(q.v.).]    To  set  iu  the  wrong  place  or  position ; 
to  misplace. 

"  If.  therefore,  that  boundary  of  suite  fan  oath)  be 
taken  away,  oimutet,  n  here  shall  be  the  end." — Bacon : 
Judicial  Charge. 

mis-set',  a.  [MISSET,  v.]  Put  out  of  sorts. 
(Scotch.) 

"  Our  minnie's  sair  miiset,  after  her  ordinair.*— ilcott : 
Heart  of  Midlothian,  ch.  xviii. 

mis-shape',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  shape, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  shape  ill ;  to  give  an  ill-shape 
or  form  to ;  to  deform. 

"  Our  meddling  intellect 
Mushapet  the  beauteous  forms  of  things." 

Wordiworth :  The  Tablet  Turned. 

mis-shape',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  shape, 
a.  (q.v.).  j  An  ill  or  incorrect  shape  or  form  ; 
deformity. 

"  The  one  of  them  .  .  .  did  seem  to  looke  askew 
That  her  miiihape  much  helpt." 

Spenter :  F.  Q.,  V.  xti.  29. 

mis  shap  en,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [MISSHAPE.] 
Ill-shaped,  ill-formed,  deformed. 

"Crowded  with  withered  or  mitthapen  figures."  — 
Goldsmith :  Bee,  No.  1. 

*  mis-snap -en-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  misshapen; 
-ly.]    In  a  misshapen  manner. 

*  mis-shap '-en-ness,  s.     [Eng.  miss7iaj»eti  ; 
-M€ss.]     The  quality  or  state  of  being  mis- 
shapen ;  deformity. 

*  mis-sheathe',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
sheathe  (q.v'.).J      To  sheathe  amiss   or  in  a 
wrong  place. 

"  This  dagger  hath  miata'en  .  .  . 
And  is  mitsheiiihed  in  my  daughter's  bosom.' 

Shakesp. :  Romeo  i  Juliet,  T.  8. 

*  mls-sif  -i-cate,  v.i.     [Low  Lat.  missa  = 
mass,  and  Lat,  facio  =to  do  ]     To  celebrate 
mass. 

"Conceive  him,  readers,  he  [Bp.  Andrews]  would 
mittiftcate."— Milton :  Reaton  of  Church  Government, 
bk.  i.,  ch.  v. 

mis'-sile,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  missilis  =  that  can  be 
thrown  ;  neut.  missive  (telum)  =  (a  weapon) 
that  can  be  thrown,  from  missus,  pa.  par.  of 
mi«o  =  to  send.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Capable  of  being  thrown  or  hurled  ;  fit 
for  being  hurled  or  projected  from  the  hand, 
or  an  instrument,  or  engine. 

"  To  raise  the  mast,  the  mittile  dart  to  wing. 
And  send  swilt  arrows  from  the  bounding  string." 
Pope :  Homer;  Odyuey  xiv.  261. 


*•  2.  Having  the  power  of  projecting.  (Att 
Incorrect  use  of  the  word-) 

"  It  took  the  regular  musketeer  two  or  three  minu- 
tes to  alter  his  missile  weapon  [»  musket]  into  a  weapott 
with  which  he  could  encounter  an  euemy  hand  to 
hand."—  Macaulay  :  Ilia.  Eng.,  ch.  jciii. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  weapon  or  projectile  throwm 
or  intended  to  be  thrown  or  hurled  from  the* 
hand,  or  an  instrument,  or  engine  ;  as,  a  dart, 
an  arrow,  a  bullet. 

miss  -Ing,  a.  [Miss,  v.]  Lost,  missed,  wanlK 
ing  ;  not  to  be  found  in  the  place  where  it  was- 
expected  to  be  found. 

"  If  by  any  means  be  be  misting,  then  (ball  thy  lift- 
be  for  iiis  life."— 1  Kingt  xx,  39. 

*  miss'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  missing  ;  -Jy.J 
With  regret ;  with  a  feeling  of  regret. 

"  I  have,  mitsingty,  noted,  he  is  of  late  much  retired' 
from  court."— Ohaketp. :  WiiUer't  Tale,  iv.  L 

miss  -ion  (as  as  sh),  s.  &  a.    [Lat.  mission  a 
sending,  from  missus,  pa.  par.  of  mitto—to  seud.J. 
A.  As  substantive : 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  The  act  of  sending ;  a  sending,  a  despatch- 
ing. 

*  2.  Dismissal,  dismission,  discharge. 

3.  The  state  of  being  sent  or  delegated  by 
authority. 

4.  Persons  sent  or  delegated  by  authority  tO> 
perform  any  service  or  commission  ;   spec,, 
persons  sent  on  political  business,  or  to  pro- 
pagate religion. 

"There  should  be  a  minion  of  three  of  the  fellows,  or 
brethren  of  Salomon's  House."— Bacon  :  f/eto  Atlanta. 

5.  The  business  on  which  a  person  or  agent, 
is  sent ;  that  duty  with  which  the  persons  sent, 
are  charged  ;  a  commission  ;  a  charge  or  duty 
entrusted. 

" Pronounce— what  is  thy  minion  I* 

Byron :  Manfred,  ill.  *. 

6.  The  duty  or  object  which  one  has  to  ful- 
fil in  life ;  the  object  of  a  person's  or  thing's, 
existence. 

"  How  to  begin,  how  to  accomplish  best 
Iiis  end  ol  being  on  earth,  and  mutton  high." 

Milton:  P.  tf..  ii.  114. 

7.  A  station  or  residence  of  missionaries;. 
the  missionaries  connected  with  such  station. 

II.  Eccles.  £  Church  History  : 

1.  Singular: 

(1)  The  act  of  appointing  to  the  cure  of  souls* 
by  a  lawful  superior.    In  the  Roman  Church 
the  mission  of  a  priest  is  derived  from  his 
bishop,  who  receives  his  mission  from  tha- 
Pope.    There  are  twoViews  as  to  mission  in 
the  Anglican  Church  :  (1)  that  mission  is  con- 
ferred with  consecration;  and  (2)  that  it  is 
derived  from  the  Crown.    The  former  view  is. 
the  one  more  generally  held ;  though  the  sup- 
porters of  the  latter  might  effectively  quote 
the  words  in  which  an  Anglican  bishop  does 
homage  to  the  sovereign  for  his  see.    Among, 
non-episcopal  denominations,  mission  is  gene- 
rally the  act  of  a  governing  body. 

(2)  A  quasi-parish.    In  countries  not  in  com- 
munion with  the  Roman  Church,  priests  are- 
appointed  to  missions,  and  are  removable  at 
the  will  of  the  bishop.    Since  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Roman  hierarchy  in  England  in. 
1850  —  known  at  that  time  as   the    "Papal 
Aggression" — the  charge  of  certain  important, 
missions  has  conferred  quasi-parochial  rights. 

[M 1SSIONAR  V-RECTOR.  ] 

(3)  The  holding  of  special  services  in  any 
particular  district  with  the  view  of  stirring 
up  the  inhabitants  to  a  more  active  spiritual 
life. 

2.  Plural : 

(1)  Foreign  Missions:  The  injunction  of 
Jesus  which  renders  the  duty  of  instituting 
missions  imperative  on  the  Christian  Church, 
is  found  in  Matt,  xxviii.  18-20  and  Mark  xvi. 
15-18.  The  latter  version  of  the  command 
belongs  to  that  portion  of  the  last  chapter  of 
Mark  which  is  of  doubtful  authenticity 
[MARK].  The  Acts  of  the  Apostles  narrate 
the  Pentecostal  descent  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
accompanied  by  the  gift  of  tongues,  this 
miraculous  endowment  being  evidently  de- 
signed for  missionary  purposes  (Acts  ii.). 
They  tell  also  how  Peter  and  John  (ii.  14,  r. 
&c.),  and  subsequently  Saul,  or  Paul,  fulfilled, 
the  final  command  of  Jesus  (xiii. -xxviii).  Thft 
revelation  made  to  Peter  that  no  man,  Gentile- 
or  Jew,  was  common  or  unclean,  having  re- 
moved the  prejudice  against  the  propagation 
of  the  gospel  among  the  Gentiles  (x.),  St.  Paul 
became  their  special  apostle,  while  St.  Peter 


I.  Sil,  boy ;  pout,  jo'wl ;  cat,  90 11,  chorus,  chin,  bengh  ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,    ph  =  &. 
.  -«ian,  -tlan  =  sham    -tion,  -sion  =  shttn ;  -tion,  -sion  =  znua.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  —  beL  del* 


3158 


mission— misstep 


had  for  his  chief  charge  the  Jews.  Tradition  is 
probably  correct  in  making  every  apostle  a 
missionary,  though  details  as  to  their  several 
•plteres  are  not  trustworthy.  In  ante-Nicene 
•times  a  series  of  zealous  missionaries  laboured 
to  spread  the  gospel.  A  certain  tacit  com- 
jromise  with  the  prior  faiths  took  place  in 
•various  respects.  The  pagan  festivals  in  par- 
ticular showed  intense  tenacity  of  life,  and 
«H  a  rule  it  was  found  needful  to  give  them  a 
•Christian  varnish,  and  adopt  them  into  the 
new  religion.  On  the  establishment  of  Chris- 
tianity under  Constantine  in  the  fourth  cen- 
tury, the  civil  power  concerned  itself  about 
the  spread  of  Christianity,  and  early  in  the 
ninth  Charlemagne  effected  the  conversion  of 
the  Saxons  by  a  series  of  bloody  wars.  But 
genuine  missionaries  appeared.  Thus,  St. 
Patrick,  who  laboured  in  the  fifth  century,  is 
called  the  "  Apostle  of  Ireland  ; "  Winifred,  or 
J3oniface,  in  the  eighth  century,  the  "Apostle 
•of  Germany."  Christianity  had  reached  Bri- 
tain in  Roman  times,  but  the  early  British 
•churches  having  been  trampled  out  by  the 
pagan  Anglo-Saxons,  Augustine  and  forty 
monks  were  sent  to  Canterbury.  He  became 
the  "  Apostle  of  England,"  and  the  first  Eng- 
lish primate.  In  the  East,  the  Nestorians, 
Aroin  the  eighth  to  the  fourteenth  centuries, 
prosecuted  missions  in  Tartary  and  other 
parts  of  Asia,  their  zeal  and  devotion  eliciting 
the  admiration  of  Gibbon.  The  first  Spaniards 
in  America  and  the  Portuguese  in  India  made 
4t  a  prominent  object  to  spread  Christianity, 
using,  however,  force  for  the  purpose.  In  the 
.sixteenth  century,  the  order  of  Jesuits  was 
sstablished,  to  spread  the  Roman  Catholic 
"faith  abroad  as  well  as  defend  it  at  home. 
This  order  established  missions  in  India, 
•China,  Japan,  and  South  America.  The  greatest 
name  was  Francis  Xavier  (1506-1522),  the 
"  Apostle  of  the  Indies."  The  zeal  of  the 
Jesuits  stirred  up  the  Dominicans,  the  Fran- 
ciscans, and  other  orders.  The  Society  de 
Propaganda  Fide  was  instituted  in  1622. 
The  Protestant  churches,  whilst  in  conflict 
•with  Rome  during  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
•teenth  centuries,  had  little  energy  to  spare  for 
missions.  In  1701  there  arose  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel ;  about  1732 
the  Moravian  brethren  were  very  zealous  for 
missions ;  in  1786  the  Methodist  Missionary 
Society,  in  1792  the  Baptist  Missionary  So- 
ciety, in  1795  the  London  Missionary  Society, 
*n  1796  the  Glasgow,  and  in  1796  the  Scottish 
Missionary  Society ;  in  1799  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society,  in  1816  the  Wesleyan  Metho- 
•dist  Missionary  Society,  and  in  1830  the  Church 
of  Scotland  mission,  and  in  1843  that  of  the 
JPree  Church  came  into  being,  with  several 
others.  In  the  United  States  the  missionary 
spirit  has  been  equally  active,  and  numerous 
Missionary  Societies  established,  including  the 
American  Board  of  Missions  (1810),  the  Bur- 
mese Mission,  of  the  Baptists  (1813),  Missions 
•of  the  Methodist  and  Presbyterian  Churches, 
Ac.  In  1889  the  United  States  had  2127  mis- 
sionaries in  the  field,  Great  Britain  2658.  The 
success  of  this  missionary  work  has  not  been 
very  "great,  but  there  is  some  reason  for 
encouragement  and  the  work  goes  actively  on. 

(2)  Home  Missions :  The  taunt,  "Why  send 
••o  much  money  abroad  when  there  are  prac- 
tically so  many  heathen  at  home?"   helped 
to    create    home    missions,    which    are    now 
vigorously  prosecuted   in   nearly   every   city 
•of  the  United  States,  Great  Britain,  and  else- 
where. 

(3)  Jewish  Missions :  The  London  Society 
*>r  promoting  Christianity  among  the  Jews 
•was  founded  in  1809  ;  the  Church  of  Scotland 
Mission  to  the  Jews  began  in  1837;  the  Free 
Church  mission  in  1843. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  missions  or 
missionaries. 

!  "They  had  erected  a  church  and  school,  and  had 
made  some  progress  with  motion  work."— Echo.  Jail. 
6.  1882. 

••miss'-ion  (ss  as  ah),  v.t.  [MISSION,  s.]  To 
send  on  a  mission  ;  to  commission,  to  delegate. 

"  Me  Allah  and  the  Prophet  miaian  here." 

Southey :  Thalaba,  V. 

"miss'  ion  ar  i  ness  (SB  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 
missionary;  -ness.]  Tue  quality  or  state  of  a 
missionary ;  fitness  or  aptitude  for  the  posi- 
tion or  office  of  a  missionary. 

"  Their  rapid  insight  and  fine  aptitude, 
Particular  worth  aud  general  misrionarineu 
As  long  as  they  keep  quiet  by  the  tire." 

K.  B.  Browning :  Aurora  Leigh.  L 

jmss   ion  a  ry  (ss  as  sh),  s.  &  a.     [Eng. 

mission, ;  -ary ;  Fr.  missionaire.] 


A.  As  subst. :  One  who  is  sent  upon  a  re- 
ligious mission ;  one  who  is  sent  to  propagate 
religion. 

"His  friends  said  that  he  had  been  a  missionary ;  his 
enemies  that  he  had  been  a  buccaneer."— Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  religious 
missions  or  missionaries. 

missionary  rector,  s. 

Ecdes.  £  Church  Hist. :  The  title  given  to 
certain  Roman  priests  in  each  diocese  in  Eng- 
land, from  their  having  charge  of  missions 
more  than  ordinarily  important,  either  on 
account  of  their  having  been  long  established 
or  from  the  size  of  the  congregation.  Missionary 
rectors  were  instituted  by  a  decree  of  the  Sacred 
Congregation  of  Propaganda  of  April  21,  1852, 
which  decree  was  promulgated  in  the  First  Pro- 
vincial Council  of  Westminster  (July,  1852). 

missionary -religions,  s.  pi.  A  term 
employed  by  Prof.  Max  Miiller,  in  his  lecture 
on  Missions  in  Westminster  Abbey  (Dec.  3, 
1873),  to  distinguish  Buddhism,  Muhammad- 
anism,  and  Christianity,  from  Judaism, 
Brahmanism,  and  Zoroastrianism,  which  he 
called  non-missionary. 

"B;  missinnary-religinns  I  meant  th»se  in  which 
the  spreading  of  the  trutli  and  the  conversion  of  un- 
believers are  raised  to  the  rank  of  a  sacred  duty  by 
the  founder  or  his  immediate  successors."— Max 
Mutter:  Chips  from  a  German  Workshop,  iv.  818. 

miss  -ion  ate  (S3  as  sh),  v.i.    [Eng.  mission ; 
-ate.]    To  act  or  go  on  a  mission. 

miss  -ion  er  (88  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  mission ;  -er.] 
One  who  is  sent  on  a  mission ;  a  missionary. 

"  This  extraordinary  conduct  was  due.  as  the  priests 
allege,  to  the  action  »f  certain  German  mittianert." — 
Echo,  Jan.  5,  1882. 

*  miss  -ish,  a.    [Eng.  miss  (1),  s. ;  -ish.]  Like 
a  miss ;  prim,  affected,  lackadaisical. 

"You  are  not  going  to  he  missish,  1  hope."  —  Mia 
Austin  :  Pride  t  Prejudice,  ch.  Ivii. 

*  miss'-ish-ness,  s.     [Eng.  missish  ;  -ness.] 
The  airs  or  affectation  of  a  young  miss  ;  prim- 
ness, anVt-.tation. 

"  I  have  lost  him  by  my  own  want  of  decision— my 
own  mi.i.iishntst  rather,  in  liking  to  have  lovers,  in 
order  to  teaze  them."— T.  Book  :  All  in  the  Wrong-  ch  ii. 

Mis  sis-sip'-pi,  *.    [Native  name  =  the  great 
water.] 

Geoff. :  The  large  river  traversing  the  centre 
of  the  United  States.  Also  a  State  of  the 
game  name.  , 

Mississippi-alligator,  s. 

Zool. :  Alligator  lucius,  sometimes  called  the 
Pike-headed  Alligator.  Length,  from  fourteen 
to  fifteen  feet;  deep  greenish-brown  above, 
yellow  below,  with  the  sides  more  or  less 
striped.  Fish  forms  their  staple  food,  but  it 
is  said  that  they  sometimes  attack  large  quad- 
rupeds, and  even  human  beings. 
Mis  sis  sip'-pi  an,  a.  &  t. 

A.  As  wij. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Mississippi 
State  or  River. 

B.  As  subst.:   A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Mississippi. 

*  mis-sit',  v.t.    [Pret.  mis-,  and  Eng.  sit  (q.v.XJ 
To  sit  ill  upon ;  to  misbecome. 

miss'-ive,  a.  &  ».    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  missut,  pa 
par.  of  mitto  =  to  send.] 
•*  A.  As  adjective  :  ' 

1.  Sent  or  proceeding  from  an  authoritative 
source. 

"The  kirg  grants  a  licence  under  the  great  seal, 
called  a  conge  d'eslire,  to  elect  the  person  lie  lias  no- 
minated bj  nis  letters  missive."— Ayliffe :  Parergon. 

2.  Fitted  or  intended  to  be  thrown,  hurled, 
or  projected ;  missile. 

"  Atrides  first  discliarg'd  the  missive  spear." 

Pope :  Homer;  Iliad  xi.  898. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  which  is  sent  or  despatched;  an 
announcement  or  injunction  sent  by  a  mes- 
senger ;  a  message,  a  letter. 

*  2.  A  person  sent ;  a  messenger. 

IL  Scots  Law:  A  letter  interchanged  be- 
tween parties,  in  which  the  one  party  offers  to 
buy  or  sell,  or  enter  into  any  contract  on  cer- 
tain conditions,  and  the  other  party  accepts 
the  offer  completing  the  contract. 

*  miss-maze,  s.    [MIZMAZE.] 

*  mis-sound',  v.t.     [Pref.    mis-,  and   Eng. 
sound  (q.v.).]  To  sound  or  pronounce  wrongly 
or  amiss. 


Mis-SOU'-ri,  s.    [Native  Indian  name.] 

Geog. :  The  name  of  a  central  State  of  th» 
American  Union,  also  of  a  river  passing 
through  that  State. 

Missouri  Compromise,  s. 

Hist. :  A  name  popularly  given  to  an  Act  of 
the  American  Congress,  passed  in  1820,  and 
intended  to  reconcile  the  Pro-  and  Anti- 
slavery  parties.  By  this  Act,  it  was  deter- 
mined that  Missouri  should  be  admitted  into 
the  Union  as  a  slaveholding  State,  but  that 
slavery  should  never  be  established  in  any 
State,  to  be  funned  in  the  future,  lying  north 
of  latitude  36"  30'. 

Missouri-rattlesnake,  s. 

Zool. :  Crotalus  confluentus  (Say).  A  slender 
snake,  from  two  to  three  feet  long.  It  it 
found  from  California  to  Utah,  but  the  Yellow- 
stone is  its  favourite  locality. 

Mis  sou'  ri  an,  a.  &  «. 

A.  As  adj. :    Of  or  pertaining  to  Missouri. 

B.  As  subst. :    A  native  or  resident  of  Mis- 
souri. 

mis-soy', ».   [MASSOY.] 

*  mis-speak',  *  mis-speak  e,  'mis- 
peak,  v.i.  &  t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eug.  speak 

(q-v.).] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  speak  wrongly  or  amiss;  to  err  in 
speaking. 

"  It  is  not  so ;  thou  hast  misipoke,  misheard." 

Shakesp. :  king  John,  ill.  L 

2.  To  speak  ill  of  anybody. 

"  Who  but  misspeak!  of  Thee,  he  spet»  at  Heaven." 
Sylvester:  The  Decay,  60*. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  speak  or  utter  wrongly  or  incorrectly. 

"A  mother  which  delights  to  heare 
Her  early  child  misspeake  half  utter'd  words." 
Donne :  Poems,  p.  177. 

2.  To  speak  amics. 

"I  cannot  of  enuie  flnde, 
That  I  mispoke  haue  ought  behyude. 
Whereof  loue  ought  be  mispaid." 

dower:  C.A..U. 

*  mis-speech',  *  mis  peche,  s.   [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  speech  (q.v.).]    Speaking  wrongly  or 
amiss. 

"  And  otherwise  of.  no  miiptche 
My  conscience  for  to  secne."        Qower  :  C.  A..IL 

mis  spell,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  spell, T 
(q.v.).]  To  spell  wrongly  or  incorrectly. 

mis-spell' -ing,  «.  [MISSPELL.]  A  wrong 
spelling  of  a  word. 

mis-spend',  t  mis-pend,  v.t.  [Pref.  mi*-, 
and  Eng.  spend  (q.v.).]  To  spend  ill ;  to 
waste  ;  to  consume  to  no  purpose ;  to  spend 
uselessly  or  wastefully. 

"  The  genial  moisture,  due 
To  apples,  otherwise  mispends  itself." 

J.  Philips  .-Cider. 

*  mis-spend'-er,  s.     [Eng.  misspend ;  -er.] 
One  who  misspends  or  wastes  prodigally  or 
improvidently. 

*  mis    spense ,   *  mis    spen9e',    *mis- 
pen9e',  s.     [MISSPEND.]     A  misspending; 
a  spending  uselessly  ;  waste. 

*  mis-spoke',  *  mis  spok  -en,  pa.  par.  or 
a.     [MISSPEAK.] 

mis-state',  v.t.  [Fref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  statt 
(q.v.).]  To  state  wrongly  or  incorrectly;  to 
misrepresent. 

mis  state'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
statement  (q.v.).]  A  false  or  incorrect  state- 
ment ;  an  incorrect  representation  of  .the  facts; 
a  misrepresentation. 

mis-Stay,  v.i.    [Eng.  miss,  v.,  and  stoy,  G» 

(q.V.).J 

Naut. :  To  miss  stays ;  to  fail  of  goinrj 
about  from  one  tack  to  another  when  tacking, 
but  not  used  of  wearing.  [STAY,  ».] 

mis-stayed',  a.    [Eng.  misstay;  -ed.] 
Naut. :  Having  missed  stays- 

*  mis-step',  *  mis-steppe,  v.i.  [Pref.  mi*-, 
and  step  (q.v.).]      To  step,   to  move,  to  go 
wrongly  or  astray. 

"  Whereso  as  euer  his  loue  go. 
She  shall  not  with  her  litell  to 
Missteppe."  dower:  O.  A.,  T 

*  mis-step',  «.     [MISSTEP,  v.]    A  wrong  ot 
false  step. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p6 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,   w,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


missucceed— mistion 


3159 


smear  (q.v.).]    To  swear  falsely  ;  to  forswear 
slf. 


e mis-succeed',  v.i.     [Fref.  mi*-,  and  Eug. 
nuxeed  (q.v.).J     To  turn  out  ill. 

"By  the  nuuucceeding  of  matters."— FulUr:  Wor- 
thies, ii.  7. 

•  mls-siic-cesB',  *.     [Prtf.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
tuccess  (q.v.).]    Ill-success. 

"Some  shifting  alchemist  that  casts  all  the  fault  of 
his  miiiuccett  upon  liis  gluse  or  his  furnace."— Bp. 
Ball :  Sermon  at  Court,  Aug.  B. 

•  mis  sug  gest  ion  (i  as  y),  s.    [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  suggestion  (q.v.).]    A  wrong  or  evil 
suggestion. 

"  These  cheaters  ....  that  would  fain  win  you 
from  us  with  mere  tricks  of  mittuggestion."—Bp.  Hall: 
A  Letter  Paranttical. 

•  mis  sum-ma '-tion,  *.     [Pref.  mis-,   and 
Bug.  summation  (q.v.).]   A  wrong  summation. 

"  A  mammal  ion  in  a  fitted  account.  "—Scott :  Rob 
Roy,  cb.  ii. 

•  mis  suit ,  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  suit,  v. 
(q.v.).J     To  suit  ill. 

"  Mi.tsiii'ini/  a  great  man  most" 

Mri.  Brooming  :  Napoleon  III.  in  Italy. 

•  mis'-sure  (sure  as  shur),  s.  [Lat.  missurus, 
fut.  par.  of  mitto  =  to  send.]    A  mission. 

"The  missure  I  send  you." — Adami:  Worki,  ii.  110. 

•mis-sway',  v.t.     [Pref.  mi*-, and  Eug.  sway 
(q.v.).]     To  misrule. 

"Through  mitswaying  It  seem'd  to  decline." 

Davits :  Microcosntos,  p.  60. 

"mis-swear',  v.i.     [Pref.  mis-,    and   Eng. 
swear  (q. 
one's  self. 

•  mis  -sworn,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [MISSWEAR.] 

•mls'-Sj^,  a.    [Eng.  miss  (1)  s. ;  -y.}    Missish, 
affected,  sentimental. 

"The  common  namby-pamby  little  misty  phrase."— 
Miit  Edgeworth :  Helen,  ch.  xxviii. 

mist,  *  mylst,  *  myst,  *  myste,  s.     [A.  8. 

mist  =  gloom,  darkness ;  cogn.  with  Icel. 
mistr  =  mist ;  Sw.  mis<  =  foggy  weather ;  Dut. 
mist  —  fog ;  Ger.  mist  =  dung.] 

1.  Lit. :  Visible  watery  vapour  suspended 
in  the  atmosphere  at  or  near  the  surface  of  the 
earth  ;  the  fall  of  rain  or  water  in  almost  im- 
perceptibly fine  drops. 

"  The  mitt  and  rain  which  the  west  wind  brings  up 
from  a  boundless  ocean."— Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 
Kit 

*|[  A  dense  mist  is  called  a  fog  (q.v.). 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  which  dims,  obscures, 
or  darkens. 

"  All  mitt  from  thence 
Purge  and  disperse."  Milton :  P.L.,  iii.  63. 

mist-flower,  s. 

Bot. :  Conoclinium,  a  genus  of  Composites. 
One  species,  Conoclinium  ccelestinum,  is  a 
weed  with  fragrant  blue  or  purple  flowers, 
growing  in  the  United  States. 

mist,  v.t.  &  i.    [MiST,  s.] 

A.  Trans. :   To   cover   as   with   mist ;   to 
cloud,  to  dun. 

"  Lend  me  a  looking-glass ; 
If  that  her  breath  will  mitt  or  stain  tlie  stone, 
Why  then  she  lives."  Shakesfi.  :  Lear,  v.  8. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  be  misty  ;  to  drizzle. 
mis-ta'en',  a.    [MISTAKEN.] 

mis-tak'-a-ble,    mis-take'-a-ble,  a. 

(Eng.  mistake) ;  -able.]  Capable  of  being  mis- 
taken ;  liable  to  be  mistaken ;  liable  to  mis- 
conception. 

"They  are  set  forth  in  minor  and  less  mittakeable 
numbers."— Browne  :  \'ulg:<r  Brrours,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  i. 

mis-take',  v.t.  &  i.    [Icel.  mistafca  =  to  take 
by  mistake.] 
A.  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  take  away  wrongly  or  improperly. 

"  .Mis'ake  them  away, 
And  ask  a  fee  for  coining."       Vonne  :  Satires,  T. 

*  2.  To  take  in  error. 

"But  your  true  trick,  rascal,  must  be,  to  be  ever 
busy,  and  mistake  away  the  bottles  aud  cans,  in  haste, 
before  they  be  half  Uiunk  off"—  lien  Jonton  :  Bartho- 
lomew Piiir,  iii.  2. 

3.  To  take  or  understand  wrongly  ;  to  con- 
ceive or  understand  erroneously  ;   to  misap- 
prehend, to  misunderstand ;  to  misconceive. 

"My  father's  purposes  have  been  mis-tnnk." 

Hhakesp.  :  2  Henry  jr.,  iv.  a. 

4.  To  take  one  person  or  thing  for  another  ; 
to  imagine  erroneously  one  person  or  thing  to 
be  another. 

"  Men  .  .  .  are  apt  to  mistake  a  want  of  vigour  in 
their  imaginations  for  a  delicacy  in  their  Judgments." 
— Young :  On  Lyric  Poetry. 


B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  make  a  mistake  in  judgment ;  to  mis- 
Judge,  to  be  in  error ;  to  be  under  a  misappre- 
hension. 

"  Why,  str.  who  bade  you  call  her? 
Your  worship,  sir ;  or  else  I  mistook." 

Shakeip. :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  11  L 

*  2.  To  transgress ;  to  commit  a  fault. 

"  Ye  that  ayenst  your  love  mittaketh." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rote. 

mis-take',  s.    [MISTAKE,  v.] 

1.  An  error  of  judgment  or  opinion  ;  a  mis- 
conception ;  a  misapprehension,  a  misunder- 
standing, a  blunder. 

"  Rectify  the  mistakes  of  historian*."— Ray :  On  the 
Creation,  pt.  i. 

2.  A  fault,  an  error,  a  blunder ;  a  wrong  act 
done  unintentionally. 

"A  sentiment,  in  itself  amiable  and  respectable, 
led  him  to  commit  the  greatest  mistake  of  his  whole 
lite.'— Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxlv. 

If  No  mistake  :  Beyond  all  doubt  or  ques- 
tion ;  unquestionably,  certainly,  without  fail. 

mis-tak'-en,  a.    [MISTAKE,  v.] 

1.  Erroneous,  incorrect. 

"The  fallacious  and  mistaken  reports  of  sense." — 
South :  Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  2. 

2.  Labouring  under  a  mistake  or  miscon- 
ception ;  wrong. 

"  She,  mistaken,  seems  to  dote  on  me." 

Shakesp. :  Twelfth  Night,  ii.  2. 

U  To  be  mistaken : 

1.  To  be  misunderstood,  misconceived,  or 
misjudged. 

2.  To  be  in  error ;  to  make  a  mistake ;  to 
be  under  a  misapprehension. 

"  You,  are  too  much  mistaken  in  this  king." 

Shakeip.  :  Henry  1'.,  U.  4. 

mis-tak'-en  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mistaken;  -ly.] 
By  mistake ;  mistakingly. 

mis-tak'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mistak(e) ; -er.]  One  who 
makes  a  mistake  ;  one  who  misunderstands. 

"  The  well-meaning  ignorance  of  some  mistaken."— 
Bp.  Ball :  Apol.  Advt.  to  the  Reader. 

mis  tak'-ihg,  s.  [MISTAKE,  v.]  A  mistake, 
an  error,  a  blunder. 

•'  Now,  I  perceive,  thou  art  a  reverend  father ; 
Pardon,  1  pray  thee,  for  my  mad  mistaking. 

Shakesp.  :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  5. 

mis-tak'-lng-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mistaking;  -ly.] 
By  mistake  ;  mistakenly,  erroneously. 

"  That  we  may  not  miitakingly  rear  up  the  walls  of 
Babel  while  we  intend  Jerusalem."— Bp.  Ball:  Mystery 
of  Qodlinetse.  (Epistle  prefixed.) 

mis-taught'  (aught  as  at),  pa.  par.  or  a. 

[MlSTEACH.] 

*  mis-tea9h',  *  mis  teche,  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  teach  (q.v.).]     To  teach  wrongly ;  to 
give  wrong  instruction  to. 

"  More  shame  for  those  who  have  mistaught  them." 
—Milton :  Animad.  on  Remonstrant's  Defence. 

*  mis-tell',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  <e«(q.v.).] 

1.  To  tell  wrongly  or  incorrectly ;  to  mis- 
report. 

2.  To  miscount. 

"  Their  prayers  are  by  the  dozen,  when  if  ttieymistell 
one,  they  thinke  all  the  rest  lust."— Breton:  Strange 
Jfewei,  p.  6. 

*  mis-tem'-per,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
temper,  v.  (q.v.).J     To  disorder,  to  disturb,  to 
disease. 

•'  Nor  husband's  weale  nor  children's  woe  mistempered 
my  head." 

Warner:  Albiont  England,  bk.  TiL,  ch.  xxiv. 

*  mls-tem'-pered,  a.    [MISTEMPER,  v.i 

1.  Disordered,  diseased,  irritated,  ill-tem- 
pered. 

"  This  inundation  of  mistemper'd  humour 
Keats  by  you  only  to  be  qualified." 

Shakesp. :  King  John,  Y.  L 

2.  Badly  tempered  ;  tempered  to  a  bad  pur- 
pose or  end. 

"  Throw  your  mittempered  weapons  to  the  ground." 
Shaketp.  :  Romeo  *  Juliet,  i.  1. 

mls'-ter  (1),  s.  [The  same  word  as  master 
(q.v.).]  Master,  sir;  the  common  form  of 
address  to  an  adult  male.  It  is  now  always 
abbreviated  in  writing  to  the  form  Mr. 

nus'-ter  (2),  *  mis-tere,  s.  [O.  Fr.  mastter 
(Fr.  metier),  from  Lat.  ministerium  =  a  service ; 
minister  =  a  servant.  Mister  and  ministry  are 
thus  doublets.]  [MINISTER.] 

1.  A  trade,  an  art,  an  occupation,  an  em- 
ployment. 

"  In  youth  he  lerned  hadde  a  good  mixtere, 
lie  was  a  wel  good  wrigiit,  a  carpentere." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  tU. 


2.  Manner,  kind,  sort. 

"  The  redcross  knight  toward  him  crossed  fust, 
To  weet  what  mister  wigli  t  win  so  dismay'd. 

Spenser  :  F.  q.,  I.  ix.  & 

mis'-ter  (3),  s.  [Etyra.  doubtful.]  Need, 
necessity.  (Scotch.) 

"World's  gear  was  henceforward  the  least  of  h» 
care,  .  .  .  nor  was  It  likely  to  be  muckle  her  muttr.'— 
Scott :  Heart  of  Midlothian,  ch.  xliv. 

*  mis  -ter,  *  mis-tre,  v.t.  &  i.  [MISTER  (2),  s.) 

A.  Trans. :  To  occasion  loss  to. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  need,  to  be  necessary,  to 
boot. 

"  As  for  my  name  it  mistreth  not  to  tell." 

Spenser  :  F.  (t,,  I1L  viL  51. 

*  mis-tere,  *.    [MISTER  (2),  «.] 

mis-term',  v.t.  [Pref.  mi*-,  and  Eng.  term. 
(q.v.).]  To  term  or  designate  erroneously ;  to 
miscall,  to  misname. 

"  World's  exile  is  death :  then  banished 
Is  death  mittermfd." 

Shakesp. :  Romeo  t  Juliet,  iii.  & 

*  mis  -ter-shlp,  s.    [Eng.  mister  (l) ;  -sftip.J 
The  state  or  quality  of  being  a  mister  (q.v.). 
(Shakesp. :  Titus  Andronicus,  iv.  4.) 

*  mls'-ter-y^  *  mys'-ter-y\  *  mys-ter-le^ 

s.     [Lat.  ministerium.}     A  trade,  an  occupa- 
tion, a  business.    [MISTER  (2),  s.] 

"  That  which  is  the  noblest  m]/sterie 
Brings  to  reproach  and  common  infamy." 

Spenser;  Mother  Hubberds  Tal*. 

*  mist'-ful,  a.    [Eng.  mist ;  ful(l).~\    Clouded 
or  dimmed  with  tears,  as  with  mist. 

"  Here  they  are  but  felt,  and  seen  with  mistful  eyes." 
Shakesp. :  J'ericles,  i.  4. 

*  mis- think',  *  mis  thinke,  v.i.  &  t.  [PreL 
mis-,  and  Eng.  think  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intrans. :  To  think  wrongly. 

"  Whan  they  misthinke,  they  lightly  let  it  pane." 
Chaucer  :  Court  of  Loft, 

B.  Trans. :  To  misjudge,  to  think  ill  of. 
"  HOB-  will  the  country  for  these  woful  chances, 

Uisthink  the  king,  and  not  be  satisfied  1 " 

Shaketp.  :  3  Henry  VI.,  &  S. 

*  mis-thought'  (ought  as  at),  pa.  par.  or 

a.      [MlSTHINK.] 

*  mis-thought'  (ought  as  at),  s.     [Pref. 
mis-,   and  Eng.    thought,  s.  (q.v.).]      Wrong: 
thoughts  or  ideas ;  an  erroneous  notion  ;  mis- 
take. 

"  Through  error  and  miithouffht.' 

Spenser  :  F.  y.,  IV.  Till.  58. 

*  mis-thrive',  v.i.      [Pref.  mis-,  and   Eng. 
thrive  (q.v.).]    Not  to  thrive  ;  to  fare  or  suc- 
ceed ill. 

*  mis-throw',  v.  t.   [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  throw* 

v.  (q.v.).]     To  throw  or  cast  wrongly. 
"  Hast  thou  thyn  eie  ought  misthrowe  I* 

dower:  C.  A.,  bk.1 
mis'-tl-CO,  s.     [Turk,  mistigo.    (Littre.)] 

Naut. :  A  small  Mediterranean  vessel,  ba> 
tween  a  zebeca  and  a  felucca. 

*  mis-tide',  v.i.    [A.S.  mistidan.] 

1.  To  betide  ill  or  amiss  ;  to  turn  out  ill  or 
unfortunately. 

2.  To  fare  ill,  to  be  unfortunate. 

"Attelaste  he  shal  inishappe  and  mMide."—C\ttH* 
cer:  Tale  of  Melibeut. 

*  mlsf  -I-head,  *  mist  i-heed,  s.     [Eng. 
misty;   -head.]     The  state  of  being  misty j 
mistiness. 

"  What  meaneth  this,  what  is  this  mistiheed  ?  " 

Chaucer:  Complaint  af  Mars  i  Venut. 

mlst'-l-lj',  adv.  [Eng.  misty ;  -ly.]  In  a  misty 
manner  ;  dimly,  darkly,  obscurely. 

"  Thise  philosopheres  speke  so  mistily 
In  this  craft,  that  man  cannot  come  thereby. 
For  any  wit  that  men  have  now  adayes." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  16.8M. 

mis-time',  v.i  &  t.    [A.  8.  mistiman.] 

*A.  Intrans. :  To  turn  out  ill,  to  happen 

amiss ;  to  mistide. 
B.  Trans. :  To  time  wrongly ;  not  to  adapt 

or  adjust  the  time  to. 

mis-timed',  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  timed 
(q.v.).]  Out  of  time  or  place;  inappropriate; 
not  suited  to  the  time  or  occasion  :  as,  a  mi*- 
timed  boast. 

mist'-I-ness,  s.  [Eng.  misty;  -ness.]  Th» 
quality  or  state  of  being  misty ;  darkness, 
dimness,  obscurity. 

"The  very  mistiness  of  the  Prime  Minister's  OVA 
words."— Standard,  June  21,  1881. 

mist' -ion  (i  as  y),  s.    [Lat  mixtio  =  a  mix- 
ing, a  mixture,  from  mtetus,  pa.  par.  oimisct» 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  oat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.   -Ing. 
-elan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.   -cious,  - tious,  -cioua  -  shus.   -bio,  -die,  &c.  =  bel, 


3160 


mistitle— misunderstanding 


=  to  mix.]    A  mixture,  a  mixing,  a  blending 
together. 

"  Both  bodies  do,  by  the  new  texture  resulting  from 
their  mistion,  produce  colour."— Boyle  :  On  Colaurt. 

uris-ti'-tle,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  title,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  call  or  designate  by  the  wrong 
title  or  name. 

"That  man's  misfitted  sorrow's  heir." 

Combe :  Dr.  Syntax  ;  Tour,  i.  21. 

.TOJS  -tie  (tie  as  el),  v.i.  [A  frequent,  from 
mist,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  mist,  to  mizzle,  to  drizzle. 
[MisLE,  MIZZLE.] 

*mist'-less,  o.  [Eng.  mist,  and  less.]  Free 
from  mist. 

"Mistiest  as  noon,  and  fresh  as  morning."— Mitt 
Bronte:  Villette,  ch.  xiv. 

TOis'-tle-tde  (tie  as  el),  s.  [A.S.  misteltdn; 
Icel.  misteltein;  Dut.  'mistelboom ;  Dan.,  Sw., 
Ger.  mistel,  from  Ger.  mist  =  manure,  dirt, 
mist,  fog ;  the  element  toe  is  believed  by  Skeat 
to  be  A.S.  tod  =  a  twig.] 

Bot. :  Viscum  album,  a  plant  parasitic  on  the 
mpple  and  other  fruit  trees,  on  the  thorn,  the 
•oak,  the  poplar,  the  lime,  the  ash,  the  Scotch 
fir,  &c.  It  sometimes  kills  the  branch  or 
•even  the  tree  on  which  it  is  a  parasite.  It 
•occurs  as  a  yellow-green  glabrous  pendent 
bush,  one  to  four  feet  long,  with  the  fibres  of 
the  roots  insinuated  into  the  wood  of  the  tree 
on  which  it  preys  ;  its  branches  dichotomous, 
.knotted ;  its  leaves,  one  to  three,  glabrous ;  its 
flowers  in  threes,  inconspicuous,  green  ;  its 
l>erries  globose  or  ovoid,  yellow,  viscid. 
Found  in  Europe  and  tho  north  of  Asia. 
There  are  several  species  in  the  United  States, 
similar  in  appearance  and  habit  to  those  of 
Europe,  but  placed  in  a  different  genus,  Phora- 
•dendron.  P.  flanescens  is  found  from  New 
Jersey  southward.  The  mistletoe  was  deemed 
*acred  by  the  Druids,  and  is  still  frequently  em- 
ployed in  Christmas  festivities  and  sports  (H). 

IT  Kissing  under  the  mistletoe : 

Scandinavian  Mythol.:  The  wicked  spirit, 
Xoki,  hated  Balder,  the  favourite  of  the  gods, 
and,  making  an  arrow  of  mistletoe,  gave  it  to 
Hader,  the  god  of  darkness  and  himself  blind, 
"to  test.  He  shot  the  arrow  and  killed  Balder. 
He  was  restored  to  life,  and  the  mistletoe 
given  to  the  goddess  of  love  to  keep,  every 
one  passing  under  it  receiving  a  kiss  as  a 
proof  that  it  was  the  emblem  of  love,  and  not 
of  death.  (Brewer.) 

Mist' -like,  a.  [Eng.  mist,  and  like.]  Resem- 
bling a  mist,  like  a  mist. 

"The  breath  of  heart-sick  groans 
Mistlike  infold  me  from  the  search  of  eyes." 

Shakes?.  :  Romeo  *  Juliet,  lit  8. 

mis-told',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [MISTELL.] 
mis-took',  pret.  &  pa.  par.  ofv.   [MISTAKE,  v.] 

*mis-tra-di'-tion,  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
tradition  (q.v.).]     Wrong  tradition. 
"  Monsters  of  mistradition." 

Tennyson  :  Queen  Mary,  iv.  2. 

*  mis  -train',  *mys-trayn,  v.t.  [Pref. 
itiis-,  and  Eng.  train,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  train 
wrongly  or  badly.  • 

"With  corruptfull  bribes  is  to  untruth  mystraiyned." 
Reiner ;  F.  Q.,  V.  xi.  54. 

mis'-tral,  s.  [Prov.  Fr.  for  mastral,  from 
mastre  =  a  master.]  A  violent  cold  north- 

•  west  wind  experienced  in  the  Mediterranean 

\  provinces  of  France,  destroying  fruit,  blos- 
soms, crops,  &c.  It  blows  most  fiercely  in 

;the  autumn,  winter,  and  early  spring. 

mis-trans-late',  *  misse  trans  late,  v.t. 
[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  translate  (q.v.).]  To 
translate  wrongly,  to  misrender. 

"Euseblus  by  them  mitsetranslated."  —  Bp.  Hall: 
Honour  of  Married  Clergy,  bk.  L,  $  26. 

mis  trans-la'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mi's-,  and  Eng. 
translation  (q.v.).]  A  false  or  incorrect  trans- 
lation ;  a  misrendering. 

•mis-trans-port'-ed,  o.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  transported  (q.v.).]  Carried  or  borne 
away  from  one's  self  wrongly ;  misled  by  pas- 
sion or  strong  feeling. 

"So  farre  mistransported  as  to  condemn  a  good 
prayer  because  as  it  is  in  his  heart,  so  it  is  in  bis 
book  too."— Bp.  Sail :  An  Bumble  Remonstrance. 

*mis-tread'-ing,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
treading  (a- v.).]  A  wrong  or  false  step,  a  sin, 
a  fault,  a  misgoing ;  misbehaviour. 

"  For  the  hot  vengeance  and  the  rod  of  Heaven, 
To  punish  my  mistreadings." 

Shakesp.  :  8  Henry  ir..  111.  S. 


*  mis-treat',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  aud  Eng.  treat 
(q.v.).]  To  treat  wrongly  or  ill ;  to  ill-treat, 
to  maltreat. 

"  O  poor  mistreated  democratic  beast" 

Southcy :  Nondescripts,  IT. 

mis-treat'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
treatment  (q.v.).]  Wrong,  improper,  or  un- 
kind treatment ;  ill-treatment. 

mis'-tress,  •  mais  tress,  x  mais  tressc, 
s,  [O.  Fr.  maistresse ;  Fr.  maitresse,  from 
maistre  ;  Fr.  maitre  —  a  master ;  Lat.  magister; 

*  Sp.  &  Ital.  maestro ;  Port,  mestre.]  [MASTER,  «.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  woman  who  governs  ;  a  woman  who 
has   power,    authority,    or    command ;    the 
female  head  of  an  establishment,  as  a  school, 
a  family,  &c.    The  correlative  of  servant  or 
subject. 

"The  maids  officious  round  their  mistress  wait." 

Pope:  Homer  ;  Iliad  iii.  52«. 

2.  A  female  owner. 

"I'll  use  thee  kindly  for  thy  mistress'  sake." 

Shakesp. :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  4. 

3.  A  woman  skilled  in  anything. 

4.  A  woman  courted  and  beloved  ;  a  sweet- 
heart ;  a  woman  who  has  command  over  one's 
heart. 

"  My  mistress'  brows  are  raven  black." 

Shakesp.  :  Sonnet  127. 

5.  A  concubine ;   a  woman  who  fills  the 
place  but  has  not  the  rights  of  a  wife. 

"But  soon  his  wrath  being  o'er,  he  took 
Another  mistress,  or  uew  book." 

Byron  :  Mazeppa,  ir. 

6.  A  title  of  address  applied  to  a  married 
lady,  nearly  equivalent  to  madam.     Formerly 
it  was  applied  to  married  or  unmarried  women 
indiscriminately.     It  is  now  written  in  the 
abbreviated  form  Mrs.  (pronounced  mis'-is). 

"  Mistress,  'tis  well,  your  choice  agrees  with  mine." 
Shakesp. :  Pericles,  ii.  5. 

•7.  A  lady. 

"To  meet  some  mistress  fine 
When  mistresses  from  common  sense  are  hid." 

Shakesp. :  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  1.  L 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Law :  The  proper  style  of  the  wife  of  an 
esquire  or  of  a  gentleman."    (Wharton.) 

2.  Bowls:  The  small  ball  used  in  the  game 
of  bowls,  now  called  the  Jack. 

"So,  so,  rub  on  and  kiss  tile  mistress." 

Shakesp. :  Troilus  4  Cressida,  ill.  2. 

*  mistress-piece,  s.     A  chief  perform- 
ance of  a  woman.      Formed  on  analogy  of 
master-piece  (q.v.). 

mistress-ship,  «. 

1.  The  position  of  a  mistress ;  rule  or  do- 
minion. 

"  If  any  of  them  shall  usurp  a  mistress-ship  over  the 
rest,  or  make  herself  a  queen  over  them." — Bp.  Sail  : 
Resolutions  for  Religion. 

*  2.  A  style  of  address  to  ladies  ;  ladyship. 

*  mis'-tress,  v.i.    [MISTRESS,  s.]    To  wait  or 
attend  upon  a  mistress  ;  to  court. 

"  Thy  idleness ;  which  yet  thou  canst  not  fly 
By  dressing,  mispressing,  and  compliment." 

Herbert:  Church  Porch. 

*  mis'- tress -ly,  o.      [Eng.   mistress;   -ly.] 
Pertaining  to  the  mistress  of  a  household. 

"Will  be  take  from  me  the  mistretsly  manage- 
ment I  "—Richardson :  Clarissa,  i.  298. 

*  mis-tri'-al,  «•    [Pref,  mis-,  and  Eng.  trial 
(q.v.).] 

Law :  A  trial  which  from  some  defect  in  the 
process  or  the  triers  is  erroneous  or  abortive ; 
a  false  trial. 

*  mis-trist',  v:t.    [MISTRUST,  »J 

*  mis -trow'- ing,   t  mis-  trow  -yng,  s. 

[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  trowing  (q.v.).]    Mis- 
trusting, distrust. 

"  For  espyall  and  mistrowynges 
Tbei  did  than  suche  thynges, 
That  every  man  might  other  know." 

Qower:  C.  A.,  vi. 

mis-trust',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  trust,  a. 
(q.v.).]  Distrust,  suspicion,  want  of  confi- 
dence or  trust. 

"Yet  your  mistrust  cannot  make  roe  a  traitor." 
Shakesp. :  As  You  Like  It,  L  3. 

mis'-trust',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  trust, 
v.  (q.v.).]  To  feel  distrust,  suspicion,  or 
doubt  regarding ;  to  doubt,  to  suspect,  to 
distrust. 

"  I  am  ever  ready  to  mistrust  a  promising  title."— 
Goldsmith :  ttee,  No.  4. 

mis-trust'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mistrust;  -er.\  One 
who  mistrusts  or  distrusts. 

"  You  infidelles  and  mistrusteri  of  God."— Borne*  .• 
Works,  p.  884. 


mis  trust -ful,  a.  [Eng.  mistrust;  -ful(T).J 
Full  of  doubt,  suspicion,  or  mistrust ;  diffi- 
dent, suspicious,  doubtful. 

"  He,  who  most  excels  in  fact  of  arms,  .  .  . 
Mistrustful,  grounds  his  courage  on  despair." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  li.  IM. 

mis-triist'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mistrustful; 
•ly.]  In  a  distrustful,  doubting,  or  suspicion* 
manner ;  with  mistrust. 

"  Mistrustfully  he  trusteth,  and  he  dreadingly  did  dan.* 
Warner:  Albions  England,  bk.  vL,  ch.  xxxiii. 

mis  trust -fulness,    *  mis- trust -ful- 

nesse,  s.  [Eng.  mistrustful;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  mistrustful ;  doubt, 
suspicion,  mistrust. 

"  A  punishemente  for  thy  miatrust/ulnesse  at  thil 
present  declared."—  Uda.1 :  Luke  1. 

*mis-trust'-ing,  o.  [Eng.  misVust;  -ing.} 
Mistrustful,  suspicious. 

*  mis-trust'-ing-ly,  adv.   [Eng.  mistrusting  ; 

-ly.]  In  a  doubting  or  mistrustful  manner; 
mistrustfully,  suspiciously. 

mis-trust  less,   a.     [Eng.  mistrust ;   -less.] 
Free  from  mistrust,  suspicion,  or  doubt ;  un- 
suspicious, unsuspecting,  trustful. 
"  The  swain  mistrustless  of  his  smutted  face. 
While  secret  laughter  tittered  round  the  place." 

Goldsmith :  Deserted  VUlagt. 

mis-trtfst',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  tryst 
(q.  v.). ]  To  disappoint  by  breaking  an  engage- 
ment ;  to  deceive,  to  use  ill. 

"They  are  sair  mistrysted  yonder  in  their  Parlia- 
ment House."— Scott .'  Hob  Roy,  ch.  xlr. 

*  mis-tune',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  tune, 

v.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit. :  To  tune  wrongly  or  incorrectly ;  to 
put,  play,  or  sing  out  of  tune. 

"  Hymn  mistuned  and  muttered  prayer 
The  victim  for  his  fate  prepare. 

Scott  :  ford  of  the  Isles,  v.  28. 

2.  Fig. :  To  disorder  ;  to  put  out  of  order. 

"  From  the  body,  by  long  alls  mistuned, 
These  evils  sprung," 
Armstrong  :  The  Art  of  Preserving  Health. 

mls-tur'-a  (pi.  mis-tiir'-se),  s.    [Lat.] 

Pharm. :  A  mixture.  There  are  a  Mistura 
Ammoniaci,  a  Mistura  Camplwrce,  and  about 
ten  others  in  the  modern  pharmaeopreia. 

*  mis-turn',  *  mis-tourne,  *  mys  turne. 

v.t.  &  i.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  turn,  v.  (q.v.). J 

A.  Trans. :  To  turn  wrongly  ;  to  prevent,  to 
upset. 

"  Ther  been  summe  that  troublen  you,  and  wolerj 
mystume  \invertere]  the  evaiigelie  of  Crist."  —  Wjf 
cliffe  :  Galatians  i. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  turn  or  go  wrong ;  to  ba 
prevented. 

"  And  whan  this  littel  worlde  mistourneth, 
The  great  worlde  all  overtometh." 

Oower.-O.A.  (ProL) 

*  mis-tu'-tor,    v.t.      [Pref.    mis-,   and  Eng. 

tutor  (q.v.).]    To  teach  or  instruct  amiss. 

"  Mistutored  youths,  who  ne'er  the  charm 
Of  Virtue  hear,  nor  wait  at  Wisdom's  door." 

Edwards  :  Sonnet  28. 

mist'-y  (1),  a.  [A.S.  mistig,  from  misir=gloom.l 

1.  Lit. :  Covered,  obscured  or  hidden  with 
mist;  characterized  or  accompanied  by  mistj 
overspread  with  mist. 

"  The  dripping  rock,  the  mountain's  misty  top          ; 
Swell  on  the  sight."  Thomson  :  Summer,  M.    . 

2.  Fig. :  Obscure,  clouded ;  difficult  to  un- 
derstand :  as,  A  misty  writer. 

If  In  the  figurative  use  of  this  word  there 
is  no  doubt  a  confusion  with  misty  (2). 

*mist'-y  (2),  *mystf-y,  a.  [Lat.  mysticia 
=  mystic  (q.v.).]  Mystic,  dark. 

"  Mystj/  or  prevey  to  maunys  wytte.  MisCicus."— 
Prompt  Pan. 

mis-un-der-stand',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  understand  (q.v.).]  Not  to  understand; 
to  misconceive,  to  mistake,  to  misjudge,  to 
misinterpret. 

"  There  is  one  part,  however,  of  these  papers,  in 
which  I  conceive  I  have  been  misunderstood."— Ob" 
server.  No.  152. 

*mis-un-der-Stand'-er,  s.  [Eng.  misund- 
erstand; -er.]  One  who  misunderstands. 

"  But  divers  and  many  texts  as  farre  semed  unto 
the  missunderstanders  to  speake  against  purgatory."— 
Sir  T.  More  :  Workes,  p.  824. 

mis  iin  der  stand  -ing,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  understanding  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  misconception,  a  misapprehension;  a 
mistake  of  the  meaning  or  intent. 

"  Sometimes  the  misunderstanding  of  a  word  hu 
scattered  and  destroyed  those  who  have  been  in  posses- 
sion of  victory." — South  :  Sermons,  vol.  L,  ser.  8. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
w.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   so,  ce  =  e :  ey  -  a ;  au  -  kw. 


misunderstood— mitigate 


3161 


2.  A  falling  out,  a  disagreement,  a  differ- 
ence :  as,  a  misunderstanding  among  friends. 

mis-un-der-stood',  pret.  &  pa.  par.  [MIS- 
UNDERSTAND.] 

anis-u-ra'-to,  adv.    [ItaL] 

Music :  In  measured  or  strict  time. 

mis  us'  age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  usage  (q.v.).] 

1.  Bad  or  improper  use  ;  bad  conduct. 

"  The  fame  of  their  mituiage  so  prevented  them, 
that  the  iwople  of  tliat  place  also,  offended  thereby, 
would  bring  in  no  wares.—  ffackluyt:  Voyaget,  ii.il. 

2.  Ill-treatment,  ill-usage. 

•mia-us'-an$e,  s.  [Eng.  misuse);  -ance.] 
Jlisusage,  'misuse. 

"  He  hod  chafed  at  their  mituiance."— Backet :  Life 
of  William,  i.  204 

Uls-use',  v.t,  [Pref.  mi*-,  and  Eng.  use,  v. 
q.v.).] 

1.  To  use  or  treat  improperly ;  to  apply  to 
a  bad  or  wrong  use. 

"  He  fell  from  good,  mituting  his  free  will." 

Byrom :  Life  *  Death. 

2.  To  ill-treat,  to  maltreat,  to  abuse. 

"  He  that  did  wear  this  head  was  one 
That  pilgrims  did  misuse." 

Bunyan  :  Pilgrim's  Progrea,  pt.  11 

jm»  tise ,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  use,  a. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Improper  use ;  misapplication  ;  employ- 
Blent  for  a  bad  or  improper  purpose  ;  abuse. 

"  How  much  names  taken  for  things  are  apt  to  mis- 
lead the  understanding,  the  attentive  reading  of 
philosophical  writers  would  abundantly  discover; 
ami  that,  perhaps,  in  words  little  suspected  for  any 
•uch  misuse."— Locke :  Of  Human  Undentanding,  bk. 
lii..  ch.  x..  i  15. 

*  2.  Ill-treatment,  cruel  treatment,  abuse. 

•  Upon  whose  dead  corpses  there  was  such  misuse  .  .  . 
By  those  Welsh  women  done,  as  may  not  be 
(Without  much  shame)  retold  or  spoken  of." 

Shaketp.  :  1  Henry  IV.,  i.  1. 

*  mis-use '-ment,  ».     [Eng.  misuse;  -ment.] 
Misuse,  misusage. 

"And  Darius  coulde  not  bee  otherwise  persuaded 
but  that  shee  was  slayn,  because  she  would  not  consent 
to  her  minuement."—Brende :  Quintal  Curtita,  So.  82. 

JH18  us'-er,  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  user 

(q.v-S 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  misuses. 

2.  Law:   Abuse  of  any  liberty  or  benefit 
which  works  a  forfeiture  of  it. 

"  An  office  either  public  or  private,  may  be  perfected 
by  muuter  or  abuse,  as  if  a  judge  takes  a  bribe,  or  a 
park-keeper  kills  deer  without  authority."— Bias-Je- 
tton* :  Comment.,  bk.  U.,  ch.  10. 

*  mis-VaT-ue,   v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and   Eng. 
value,  v.  (q.v.).]     To  value  wrongly  or  in- 
sufficiently ;  to  underrate  ;  to  estimate  at  too 
low  a  value. 

"  But,  for  I  am  so  yong,  I  dread  my  warke 
Wol  be  misvalued  both  of  old  and  youg." 

flroume:  Young  Willie  i  Old  Wernock. 

*  mis-VOU9h',  v.t.      [Pref.  mis-,    and    Eng. 
vouch  (q.v.).]    To  vouch  or  allege  falsely. 

"And  that  very  text  or  saying  of  Mutianus.  which 
was  tb«  original  of  this  opinion  is  minouched."— 
Bacon  :  True  Greatnets  of  Britain. 

*mis-wan'-der,  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
vxindtr  (q.v.).]  To  wander  or  stray  from  the 
way  ;  to  go  astray. 

"The  mixtandrynge  errour,  misledeth  him  into 
false  goodes."— Chaucer  :  Boeciui,  bk.  ill. 

*  mis-way ,  *  mls-waie,  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and 

Eng.  way  (q.v.).]     A  wrong  way. 

"  Who  so  sceketh  sothe  by  a  deepe  thought  and 
coueituth  to  l«en  deceiued,  by  no  mittoaiet."— Cha ucer  : 
Boeciui,  bk.  iii. 

•mis-wear',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  wear 
(q.v.).J  To  wear  badly  or  ill. 

"That  which  is  miswrought  will  mineear."—  Bacon : 
Judicial  Charge. 

*  mis-wed',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  wtd 
(q.v.).]    To  wed  wrongly  or  improperly. 

*mi»- ween',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  ween 
(q.v.).]  To  mistrust,  to  misjudge  ;  to  be  mis- 
taken ;  to  fall  into  error. 

"  Full  happie  man  (miiaeening  much)  was  hee. 
So  rich  a  spoile  within  his  power  to  see." 

Sptruer  :  Doleful  Lay  of  Clorinda. 

*  mis- wend',  v.i.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  wend 

(q.v).]    To  go  wrong ;  to  go  astray. 

*-     — -      "  And  eche  In  his  complaint*  telleth. 
How  that  the  worlde  is  mitwent." 

Oower:  C.  A.    (ProL) 

*  mls-wSnt',  pa.  par.  or  a.     [M ISWEND.] 


'mis-worn  an,  ».      [Pref.  mis-,  an<l   Eng. 
woman  (q.vt).J    A  bad;  wicked  woman. 
"  Fly  the  muwuman,  least  she  thee  deceiue." 

Chaucer  :  Remedy  of  Love. 

*  mis-wont'-ing,  ».     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

wont ;  -ing.]    Want  of  use,  habit,  or  custom ; 
disuse. 

"  For  these  feeble  beginnings  of  lukewarme  grace 
.  .  .  by  miswonting.  perish,  —Bishop  Hall:  Divine 
Meditation,  cb.  vii. 

*  mis-Word',  s.      [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  word 

(q.v.).]    A  cross,  wrong,  or  awkward  word. 

*  mis-wor'-ship,  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
worship,  s.  (q.v.).]   Worship  of  a  wrong  object ; 
false  worship ;  idolatry. 

"  In  respect  of  misworship,  he  was  the  son  of  the 
first  Jereboham,  who  made  Israel  to  sin."— Bithop 
Hall :  Contempt.  ;  Joath  with  £lisha  Dying. 

*  mis-wor  -ship,  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
worship,   v.   (q.v.).]      To    worship    wrongly, 
falsely,  or  corruptly. 

"  There  have  not  wanted  nations  (and  those  not  of 
the  savagestl  which  hnveminmrshippedit[t,he  heaven] 
for  their  God."— Bishop  Ball :  The  Soufi  Farewell  to 
Earth,  {  3. 

*  mis-wdr'-ship-pOT,  s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  worshipper  (q.v.).]     One  who  miswor- 
ships  ;  one  who  worships  false  gods. 

"  God  is  made  our  idol,  and  we  the  misworghippers  of 
him."— Bishop  Ball:  Sermon  at  Whitehall,  Whit- 
sunday, 1640. 

*  mis-wrench,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

wrench,  v.  (q.v.).]     To  wrench,  twist,  or  turn 
out  of  the  right  line  or  course. 
"  The  wardes  of  the  church  keie 
Through  mishandling  ben  miswreint." 

Oower:  C.  A.,  v. 

*  mis-write',  *mysse- write,  v.t.     [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  write  (q.v.).]     To  write  or  set 
down  incorrectly  or  improperly. 

"  He  did  mimrrite  some  number  of  yew."— Raleigh  : 
Hist.  World,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxii.,  i  6. 

t  mis-writ'-ing,  s.    [MISWRITE.]    A  mistake 
in  writing ;  a  clerical  error. 

"The  text  of  the  Chronicle  has  three  years,  but  it 
seems  clear  that  this  must  l>e  a  mixwritinglor  thirteen. " 
— B.  A.  Freeman :  Old  Englith  History,  ch.  vii.,  p.  93. 
(Note.) 

*  mis -wrought'  (ought  as  at),  a.    [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  wrought  (q.v.).]  Badly  wrought, 
made,  or  fashioned. 

mi'-sy,  s.    [Ger.  misy,  from  Gr.  utav  (misu)  = 
vitriolic  earth.  ] 
Min. :  The  same  as  COPIAPITE  and  JAKOSITE 

(q.v.). 

*  mis-yoke',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  yoke, 

v.  (q.v.).]    To  yoke  or  join  improperly. 

"  By  misynking  with  a  diversity  of  nature  as  well  as 
of  religion."— Milton:  Doctrine  of  Divorce.,  bk.  U., 
ch.  xix. 

*  mis-zeal' -oils,  a.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
zealous   (q.v.).J     Actuated  by  false  or  mis- 
taken zeal. 


*  mit  -aine,  s.    [Fr.]    A  mitten,  a  glove. 

*  mit9he,  s.    [Fr.  miche.]    A  loaf  of  fine  bread ; 
a  inanchet. 

"  He  that  hath  mitcTtes  tweine." 

llomaunt  of  the  Rote, 

mitch  -ell,  s.    [Prob.  from  some  proper  name.] 
Build. :  A  piece  of  hewn  Purbeck  stone, 
from  fifteen  to  twenty-four  inches  square,  used 
in  building. 

mit  9hel-la.  s.  [Named  after  John  Mitchell, 
an  Englishman,  who  wrote  on  Virginian  plants.] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cinchonacese,  family 
Guettardidse.  It  has  a  funnel-shaped  corolla 
with  a  four-lobed  limb  and  a  four-lobed  ovary, 
and  succulent  fruit  with  four  or  eight  stones. 
Humboldt  says  that  Mitchella  repens  is  the 
plant  most  extensively  spread  in  North  Ame- 
rica, covering  the  surface  from  lat.  28"  to 
lat.  69°  N 

mite  (1),  8.  [A.S.  mite ;  cogn.  with  Low  Ger. 
mite  =  a  mite  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  miza  —  a  mite, 
a  midge.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1  or  -2. 

2.  The  name  is  improperly  given  to  Dust- 
lice  of  the  insect  genus  Psocus  (q.v.). 

IL  Zoology : 

1.  Sing.  >  The  genus  Acarus  (q.v.). 


2.  Plural: 

(1)  The  family  Acaridae  (q.v.). 

(2)  The  order  Acariua  (q.v.).    The  abdomen, 
in  which  segments  are  indiscernible,  is  united 
with  tlie  cephalothorax,  so  as  to  form  a  single 
mass.    Respiration  is  by  tracheae.    When  per- 
fect, mites  have  eight  legs.   They  are  generally 
very  small.   Many  are  parasites  upon  animals  ; 
some  occur  iii  old  cheese,  in  flour,  under  the 
bark  of  trees,  &c. 

"That  cheese  of  itself  breeds  mitet  or  maggot*,  I 
deny."—  Kay  :  On  the  Creation,  pt.  ii. 

mite  (2),  *  myte,  s.  [O.  Dut.  mijt,  mite,  myto 
a  small  coin  ;  from  the  same  root  as  minute,  a. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  The  smallest  coin ;  a  coin  formerly  cur- 
rent, and  equal  to  about  one-third  of  a  far- 
thing. 

"  Til  show  you  those  in  troubles  reign! 
Losing  a  mite,  a  mountain  gain." 

Shakeip. :  fericlei,  U.    (Sower.) 

2.  A   small   weight,   equal   to   about   tha 
twentieth  of  a  grain. 

3.  Anything  very  small  or  minute ;  a  very 
small  particle  or  quantity. 

"  The  ants  thrust  in  their  stings,  and  instil  into 
them  a  small  mite  of  their  stinging  liquor,  which  hath 
the  same  effect  as  oil  of  vitriol'  —  Kay :  On  the  Creation. 

mi-tel'-la,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  head-band,  a  kind  of 
turban ;  "dimin.  of  mitra.  Named  from  the 
form  of  its  capsule.]  [MITRE.] 

Bot. :  False  Sanicle  ;  Bishop's  Cap.  A  genus 
of  Saxifragaceee,  consisting  of  low,  slender 
plants  with  whitish  or  greenish  flowers.  Found 
in  North  America. 

mith'-er,  s.    [MOTHER.] 

*  mith'-ic,  a.    [MYTHIC.] 

Mith'-ras,  Mith  -ra,  s.    [Zend.] 

Compar.  Relig. :  The  principal  god  of  the 
Parsees  or  Persians,  the  god  of  the  Sun ;  the 
Sun  itself  as  an  object  of  worship. 

If  Manes,  the  founder  of  the  Manichaean 
sect,  wished  to  identify  Christ  with  Mithras. 

*  mith'-ri  date,  s.   [Named  after  Mithridates, 

king  of  Pontus,  who  was  supposed  to  have 
made  himself  poison-proof.] 

Pharm. :  An  antidote  against  poison ;  a 
composition  used  either  as  a  remedy  for  or  a 
preservative  against  poison. 

"  In  mithridate  or  Just  perfumes. 
Where  all  good  things  being  met,  no  one  presumes 
To  govern,  or  to  triumph  on  the  rest." 
Donne :  frogreu  of  the  Soul ;  Second  Annivertary. 

mithridate  mustard,  s. 

Bot. :  The  same  as  PENNY-CRESS  (q.v.). 

mith-ri-dat'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  mithridaticus,  from 
Mithridates,  king  of  Pontus.]  Of  or  pertair- 
ing  to  mithridates  or  a  mithridate  (q.v.). 

*  mith-ii-da'-ti-on,  s.     [See  extract.]    An 
unidentified  plant. 

"  Cratevas  hath  ascribed  the  invention  of  one  hearb* 
to  King  Mithridates  himselfe  called  after  his  name 
JJithridation."—P.  Holland:  flinie,  bk.  xxv.,  ch.  vL 

*  mit'-ig-a-ble,  a.    [Lat.    mitigabilis,  from 
mitigo  =  to  mitigate  (q.v.).]    Capable  of  being 
mitigated. 

"The  rigour  of  that  ceremonious  law  was  mitiyaole.* 
—Barrow  :  Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  Ii. 

*  mit'-i-gant,  a.    [Lat.  mitigans,  pr.  par.  of 
mitigo  —  to  mitigate  (q.v.).]    Softening,  miti- 
gating, soothing,  lenitive. 

mit  I-gate,  *  mit-i-gat,  v.t.  &  i.    [Lat.  miM- 
gatus,  pa.  par.  of  mitigo  =  to  make  gentle : 
mitis  =  soft,  gentle,  and  ago  =  to  make  ;  Fr. 
mitiger ;  Sp.  mitigar;  Ital.  mitigare.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  less  rigorous,  severe,  or  harsh  ; 
to  relax. 

"  How  cometh  it  then  that  the  pope  for  so  many 
hundred  thousands  that  miscary,  will  neither  break* 
the  ordinaunce  or  mitigat  H."—Tyndall:  Worket, 
p.  316. 

2.  To  make  less  severe,  painful,  or  hard. 


3.  To  assuage,  to  lessen,  to  abate,  to  soften. 

"  Grief  which  is  rather  to  be  mitigated  by  comfort 
than  encreased  and  exasperated  by  blame." — Barrew : 
Sermoni,  vol.  i.,  ser.  21. 

*  4.  To  cool,  to  temper,  to  moderate. 

"A  man  has  frequent  opportunity  of  mitigating  th* 
fierceness  of  a  party."— Addiion :  Spectator. 

*  5.  To  soften  ;  to  mollify ;  to  make  mild  or 
accessible. 


boil,  b<Jy ;  poUt.  Jdwl ;  eat,  9 ell,  chorus,  $hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  =  L 
-cian,  -tlan  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -  §ion  =  zhun.   -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bei,  deL 


3162 


mitigation— mitreing 


B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  relax  or  soften  the  rigour,  harshness, 
or  severity  of  anything. 

"  A  mitigating  clause  was  added  by  way  of  rider."— 
A/acuuliiy  :  JJiit.  tiny.,  ch.  xi. 

*  2.  To  become  softened,  cooled,  assuaged, 
or  lessened. 

"  As  his  years  increase,  hi«  fires  assuage. 
Allay  with  time,  and  mitigate  with  age." 

Brocket :  Jerusalem  Delivered,  bk.  L 

Bilt-I-ga'-tion,  *  mit-i-ga-ci-oun,  s. 

[Fr.  mitigation,  from  Lat.  miliyationem,  accus. 
of  mitigatio,  from  mitigatus,  pa.  par.  of  mitigo 
=  to  mitigate  (q.v.) ;  Sp.  mitigation;  Ital. 
mitigazione.]  The  act  of  mitigating,  abating, 
relaxing,  or  moderating;  abatement  or  diminu- 
tion of  anything  painful,  harsh,  severe,  or 
afflictive. 

"  These  share  man's  general  lot 
With  little  mitiriutiou.' 

Koniiworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  v. 

•  mlt'-i-ga-tiye,  a.  &  s.     [O.  Fr.  mitigatif, 
from  Lat.  mitigativns,  from  mitigatus,  pa.  par. 
of  mitigo  —  to  mitigate  (q.v.).] 

A.  As   adj.:    Mitigating,    alleviating,    or 
abating ;  lenitive. 

B.  As  subst. :  Anything  which  alleviates, 
abates,  or  moderates  ;  a  lenitive. 

"  Which  may  the  ferueuce  of  loue  aslake 
To  the  loues,  as  a  mitigat  Joe." 

Chaucer :  Remedie  of  Loue.    (Prol.) 

nit'- 1 -ga- tor,  s.  [Eng.  mitigat(e);  -or.] 
One  who  or  that  which  mitigates,  alleviates, 
or  moderates. 

•  mit'-i-ga-tor-y\  a.  &s.    [Lat.  mitigatori-iis, 
from  mitlaatus,  pa.  par.  of  mitigo  =  to  miti- 
gate (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. :  Tending  to  mitigate ;  mitigative. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  mitigation. 

"  la  cases  of  life  and  such  mitigatories.'—f/orth  : 
Mxamen,  p.  816. 

•mit'-ing,  s.  [Eng.  mit(e)  (2)  ;  -ing.}  A  little 
one  ;  a  term  of  endearment. 

nit'- kill,  s.  [Native  word]  A  money  of 
account  in  Morocco,  value  about  3s.  Id. 
sterling 

nu'-tra,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ni-rpa  (mitra)  =  an 
Asiatic  head-dress,  a  coif,  a  turban.] 

1.  Zool. :  Mitre-shell,  Bishop's  Mitre,  Tiara ; 
a  genus  of  prosobranchiate  holostomatous 
gasteropods,  family  Muricidse.  The  spire  is 
elevated,  the  apex  acute ;  the  shell  thick, 
with  small  aperture,  and  notched  in  fi\mc ; 
the  columella  obliquely  plaited,  and  the  oper- 


cnltim  very  small.    The  animal  has  a  long 

Eroboscis  ;  and  when  irritated  emits  a  purple 
quid  of  nauseous  odour.  The  popular  names 
have  reference  to  the  shape  of  the  shell  and 
its  ornamentation.  Known  species  420,  mostly 
from  tropical  seas,  ranging  from  low-water  to 
eighty  fathoms.  Mitra  episeopalis  is  one  of 
the  commonest  species  ;  M.  regina  is  the  most 
beautiful ;  the  most  valuable  is  M.  stamforthii, 
an  example  of  which  is  valued  at  £10  ;  and 
there  is  only  one  specimen  in  England  of  M. 
zoruta,  brought  up  from  deep  water  off  Nice, 
and  described  by  Marryatt  in  the  Linncean 
Transactions  of  1817. 

2.  Palcvont. :  The  genus  appears  for  the  first 
time  in  the  Cretaceous  period,  but  the  fossil 
species  are  mainly  distributed  through  the 
Tertiary  formations.  (Nicholson.) 

ini'-trse-form,  a.    [MITIUFORM.] 

tmit'-rail,  *mit'-raille,  s.  [Fr.  =  small 
pieces  of  iron,  copper,  &c.,  grape-shot,  from 
O.  Fr.  mitaille,  from  mite  =  a  small  piece,  a 
mite.]  An  old  name  for  grape  or  case  shot, 
or  for  charges  of  fragments  of  metal  that  were 
sometimes  tired  from  guns.  [MITE,  2.] 

mitraillcur,  s.    [MITRAILLEUSE.] 

mitrailleuse  (as  mi- tra-y ez'),  *  mitrail- 
leur  (as  mi-tra-verO,  s.  [Fr.]  [Mi- 

TRAILLE,  8.] 

Ord. :  A  weapon  designed  to  fire  a  large 
number  of  cartridges  in  a  short  time.  The 
name  is  given  chiefly  to  those  which  are  in- 
tended for  use  against  men,  firing,  therefore, 


ordinary  rifle  bullets  ;  but  weapons  of  higher 
calibre,  designed  to  discharge  heavier  pro- 
jectiles against  "  material,"  are  usually  called 
"  machine  guns."  In  each  instance,  however, 
the  weapon  is  a  breechloader,  and  the  shot  is 
carried  in  a  metal  cartridge.  The  earliest 
forms  were  the  French  mitrailleuse  and  the 
Belgian  Moutigny  mitrailleuse,  both  being 
composed  of  a  number  of  barrels  fastened  in  a 
group  surrounded  by  a  metal  casing,  the 
cartridges  being  contained  in  steel  blocks, 
which  are  dropped  successively  into  a  "slot" 
or  opening  in  the  breech,  and  replaced,  when 
discharged,  by  a  fresh  plate.  The  rate  of 
firing  of  the  Montigny  was  about  444  shots 
per  minute,  of  the  French  piece  300  per 
minute.  Those  at  present  mostly  in  use  are 
the  Catling  (calibre,  '45-inch),  with  ten  re- 
volving barrels,  and  the  light  Norderifeldt 
and  Gardner  patterns,  with  fixed  barrels. 
These  are  fed  from  a  drum  containing  cart- 
ridges, which  is  placed  over  a  slot  on  the 
upper  surface  of  the  case  covering  the  barrels. 
A  scattering  arrangement  is  usually  fitted  to 
the  mitrailleuse,  which  causes  the  barrels  to 
move  from  side  to  side  while  the  piece  is 
being  discharged.  The  machine  guns  firing 
shot  large  enough  to  penetrate  even  thin  iron 
plates  are  the  Gatling  (calibre,  "65-inch),  the 
Nordenfeldt  (calibre,  1-inch),  and  the  Hotch- 
kiss  (calibre,  1'46-incb),  and  all  these  have 
fixed  barrels  without  any  scattering  machinery. 
The  first-mentioned  fires  200  rounds  a  minute  ; 
the  Nordenfeldt,  100  rounds  in  the  same  time. 
A  six-pounder  quick-firing  shell  gun  of  the 
Hotchkiss  pattern  is  also  under  trial.  The 
Nordenfeldt  pattern  consists  of  four  barrels 
fastened  side  by  side  horizontally  in  a  frame. 
It  is  fed  from  a  carrier  on  top  of  the  breech 
of  the  machine,  which  is  filled  by  hand  as  it' 
becomes  empty.  In  the  Hotchkiss  gun  the 
barrels,  five  in  number,  revolve,  and  in  addi- 
tion to  solid  cast-iron  and  steel  shots,  it  fires 
explosive  shells  and  canister,  at  the  rate  of 
25  per  minute.  This  weapon  will  penetrate 
yVinch  steel  plates  up  to  2,000  yards  range. 
The  Maxim  gun  is  of  the  same  nature,  but 
is  not  so  liable  to  jam  as  the  others. 

•  nu'-tral,  *  mi-trail,  o.    [Fr.]    Pertaining 
to  a  mitre  ;  resembling  a  mitre. 

"Wholly  omitted  in  the  nutratt  crown." — Browne: 
Garden  of  Cyrus,  ch.  ii. 

mitral-valve,  s. 

1.  Anat. :  A  valve  situated  at  the  left  auri- 
cular opening  of  the  heart.    Called  also  the 
Bicuspid  valve. 

2.  Pathol. :  The  chief  diseases  of  the  mitral 
valve  are  mitral-obstruction,  mitral-regurgi- 
tant  disease,  and  mitral-valvular  disease. 

mi'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  *  mi-ter,  *  mi-tere, 

*  my-ter,  s.     [Fr.  mitre,  from  Lat.  mitra  =  & 
cap,  from  Gr.  /uiVpa  (mitra)  =  a  belt,  a  girdle, 
a  head-band,  a  fillet,  a  turban;  Ital.  &  Sp. 
mitra.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  form  of  head-dress  worn  by  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Asia  Minor  ;  a  head-band. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

"  In  this  opinion  many  politicians  concurred,  who 
had  no  dislike  to  rochets  and  mitres."— Macaulay  : 
llitt.  Xng.,  ch.  xiii. 

3.  The  office,  rank,  or  position  of  a  bishop. 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Carp. :  A  mitre-joint  (q.v.). 

2.  Religions: 

(1)  Jewish :   The    divinely-appointed   head- 
dress of  the  Jewish  High  Priest.    It  had  on  it 
a  golden  plate,  inscribed   "Holiness  to  the 
Lord."  (Excid.  xxxix.  28-30.) 

(2)  Christian :  The  head-dress  of  a  bishop. 
Mitres  are  supposed  to  have  been  first  worn 
between  the  seventh  century  and  the  tenth. 
Cardinals  at  first  wore  them  too,  till  the  Coun- 
cil of  Lyons,  in  1245,  enjoined  them  to  use 
hats.      The    episcopal    mitre   was    doubtless 
suggested  by  that  of  the  Jewish  High  Priest. 
It  is,  however,  considered  to  symbolize  the 
""cloven  tongues  as  of  fire  "  which  descended 
on  the  early  church  on  the  day  of  Pentecost. 

*  3.  Numis. :  A  counterfeit  coin,  made 
abroad  and  imported  into  England  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  I.  It  was  worth  a«mt  a 
halfpenny. 

4.  Zool. :  [MITRE-SHELL], 
mitre-block,  s. 

Joinery :  A  block  arranged  for  sawing  pieces 
to  an  angle  of  45°. 


mitre-box,  s. 

1.  Print. :  A  box  in  which  rules  are  placed 
while  the  ends  are  cut  obliquely,  so  as  to  mak* 
a  mitre-joint  with  another  rule. 

2.  Carp. :   A   trough  with  vertical   kerfs, 
which  intersect  the  sides  at  an  angle  of  45°, 
to  form  guides  for  a  saw  in  sawing  the  end* 
of  pieces  to  make  mitre-joints. 

mitre-dovetail,  s. 

Joinery :  A  form  of  concealed  dovetail 
which  presents  only  a  single  joint  line,  and 
that  on  the  angle.  [DOVETAIL.] 

•  mitre-draiu,  s.    The  transverse  drain  in 
the  metalling  of  a  road. 

mitre-gauge,  s.  A  gauge  to  determine 
the  angle  of  a  mitre-joint  in  picture-frames, 
mouldings,  &c. 

mitre-iron, ». 

Forg. :  A  number  of  bars  of  angular  shape 
wedged  together 
inside  a  hoop  to 
form  a  faggot  for 
a  large  forging. 

mitre-joint, 

*.  Ajointformed 

by  the  meeting 

of   matching  MITRE-JOINTS. 

pieces  in  a  frame, 

the  parts  Uniting  on  aline  bisecting  the  angle* 

which  is  usually  but  not  necessarily  90°. 

mitre-mushroom,  s. 

Bot. :  Morchella  esculenta.    [MoEEL.] 

mitre-plane,  s. 

Joinery : 

1.  A  plane  the  bit  of  which  is  set  obliquely 
across  the  face  of  the  stock,  so  as  to  make  a 
draw-cut. 

2.  A  plane  running  in    a  race  bearing  a 
certain  angular  relation  to  the  fences  or  gaugea 
which  hold  and  present  the  stuff. 

mitre-post,  s. 

Hydraul.  Engin. :  The  outer  vertical  edge 
of  a  canal-lock  gate,  obliquely  chamfered  to 
fit  against  a  similar  surface  on  the  companion- 
gate. 

mitre-shell,  s. 

Zool. :  The  popular  name  of  any  species  of 
the  genus  Mitra  (q.v.). 

mitre-sill,  s. 

Hydraul.  Engin. :  A  raised  step  on  the  floor 
of  a  lock-bay  against  which  the  feet  of  the 
lock-gates  shut. 

mitre-square,  s.  A  bevel-square  whose* 
Hades  are  set  immovably  at  an  angle  of  45° 
with  each  other.  The  term  is  used  somewhat 
loosely  to  denote  a  square  whose  blade  is. 
adjustable  to  any  angle  ;  a  bevel. 

mitre-valve,  s.  A  valve  whose  rim  forma 
a  mitre-joint,  with  the  face  of  the  seat  at  an, 
angle  of  45°  with  the  axis  of  the  valve-disc. 

[PUPPET-VALVE.] 

mitre-wheel,  «.  One  of  two  bevel- 
wheels  of  equal  diameter,  and  whose  work- 
ing-faces have  an  equal  obliquity  to  their 
axes,  usually  45°. 

mi'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  *  my-tre,«.<.  [MITRE,  *.  J 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :   To  adorn  with  a  mitre  ;  to 
raise  to  a  position  or  rank  entitling  the  persoa 
raised  to  wear  a  mitre. 

2.  Carp. :  To  join  with  a  mitre-joint. 

mi  tred  (tred  as  terd),  a.  [Eng.  mitr(e);  -ed.} 
I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Adorned  with  or  wearing  a 
mitre  ;  entitled  to  wear  a  mitre ;  of  episcopal 
rank. 

"  From  such  apostles,  O  ye  mitred  heads, 
i          Preserve  the  church  1 "         Courper  :  Tatk,  11.  SM. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  BooKbind. :  A  term  applied  to  fillet  orna- 
mentation when  the  lines  unite  exactly  aft 
their  junction  without  overrunning. 

2.  Carp. :  United  with  a  mitre-joint. 

mitred-border,  s.  The  edging  around 
the  sUbstone  of  a  hearth. 

mi'-tre-ing  (tore  as  ter),  pr.  par.  or  a. 

[MlTRE,  V.] 

mitreing-machine,  s. 

1.  Print.:  A  machine  for  mitreing  printers' 
rules,  so  that  their  ends  may  meet  at  a  mitre- 
joint. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  ce  =  e ;.  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mitrewort— mixtiform 


3163 


2.  Joinery :  A  machine  for  mitreing  or  slant- 
ing the  euds  of  pieces  which  are  to  b«  united 
by  a  mitre-joint. 

mi'-tre-wort  (tre  as  ter),  *.    [Eng.  mitre, 
and  suff.-wort  (q.v.).] 
Dot.  :  The  genus  Mitella  (q.v.). 
If  False  Mitrewort  is  the  genus  Tiarella. 

mi  tri  form,  t  mi'-trw-form,  a.  [Lat. 
mitra  —  a  mitre,  and  forma  =  form,  shape.] 
Bat. :  Formed  like  a  mitre,  conical.  Used 
of  the  calyptra  of  a  moss  when  it  is  torn 
away  equally  from  the  base,  so  as  to  hang 
equally  over  thn  sporangium. 

4  mi  tri'-nae,  s.  pi.    [Lat.  mitra,  and  fern.  pi. 

ail.j.  sutT.  -inn?.]  

Zool. :  A  sub  •  family  of 
Volutidae,  type  Mitra  (q.v.). 

mi'-try,  a.     [Eng.  mitr(e); 

•y-] 

Her. :  Charged  with  eight 
mitres.   (Said  of  a  bordure.) 

mitt,  i.      [An  abbreviation 
of  ntiffc>i(q.v.).]   A  mitten;  MITRY. 

a   covering    for   the   hand 
and  the  wrist  only,  but  not  for  the  fingers. 

mit  ten,  "mit  aine,  'mit  tain,  s.  [Fr. 
mitaine,  a  word  of  disputed  origin  :  perhaps 
from  M.  H.  Ger.  mittemo,  mittamo  =  the 
middle;  Gael,  miotag;  IT.  miotog  —  &  mitten; 
Gael.  &  Ir.  mutan  —  a  muff,  a  thick  glove.] 

1.  A  hand-covering,  generally  of  worsted, 
worn  as  a  protection  against  cold  or  other 
injury.     It  differs  from  a  glove  in  not  having 
•eparate  and  distinct  cells  for  each  finger,  the 
thumb  alone  being  separate. 

"  With  his  mighty  war-club  broken, 
And  his  mittens  torn  and  tattered." 

Longfellow:  Hiawatha,  Ix, 

2.  A  covering  for  the  forearm  only. 

If  (1)  To  get  the  mitten :  To  be  jilted  or  dis- 
carded, as  a  lover. 

(2)  To  give  one  the  mitten:  To  jilt,  to  discard, 
as  a  lover. 

(3)  To  handle  without  mittens:  To  handle 
roughly. 

"mit' -tent,  a.  [Lat.  mittens,  pr.  par.  of  mitto 
=  to  send.]  Sending  out  or  forth  ;  emitting. 

"The  fluxion  proceedeth  from  humours  peccant  in 
quantity  or  quality,  thrust  forth  by  the  part  mittent 
upon  the  inferior  weak  parts." —  Wiuman  :  Surgery. 

mit  ti-mus,  s.     [Lat.  =  we  send ;  1st  pers. 
pi.  pres.  indie,  of  mitto—  to  send.] 
Law: 

1.  A  precept  or  command  in  writing  given 
by  a  justice  of  the  peace,  or  other  proper 
officer,  directed  to  the  keeper  of  a  prison, 
requiring    him  to  receive  and  hold  in  safe 
keeping  an  offender  charged  with  any  crime 
nntil  he  be  delivered  by  due  course  of  law  ;  a 
warrant  of  commitment  to  prison. 

2.  A  writ  for  removing  records  from  one 
court  to  another. 

HU   tu,  *.    [Brazilian,  mitu  poranga.] 

Ornith. :  Ourax  mitu,  one  of  the  Cracidae 
(Curassows).  It  is  found  in  South  America. 

[OUKAX.] 

mit  -y,  a.  [Eng.  mit(e)  (1)  ;  -y.]  Full  of  or 
abounding  with  mites  :  as,  mity  oheese. 

mix,  v.t.  &  i.  [By  metathesis  for  misk,  from 
A.S.  miscan  =  to  mix ;  cogn.  with  Ger. 
misi-hen  =  to  mix;  O.  H.  Ger.  miskan;  Wei. 
mysgn  ;  Gael,  measg ;  Ir.  measgaim ;  Russ. 
mieshate;  Lith.  maiszyti;  Lat.  misceo;  Gr. 
uurytu  (HUSJ/O).] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  unite  or  blend  into  one  mass  or  com- 
pound ;  to  mingle  promiscuously ;  to  blend, 
to  compound. 

"  There  ilrinckes  the  nectar  with  ambrosia  mfcrt." 
Spenter  :  Shepheardt  Calender  ;  November. 

2.  To  form  or  produce  by  mingling  or  blend- 
ing two  or  more  ingredients. 

"  Uadit  thou  no  poison  mixed  I " 

Shaketp.  :  Romeo  i  Juliet,  ill.  a 

3.  To  join,  to  unite,  to  mingle,  to  inter- 
sperse. 

"  That  hath  been  thy  craft. 
By  mixing  somewhat  true  to  vent  more  lies." 

Hilton  :  P.  A'.,  i.  4SS. 

*  4.  To  join,  to  associate,  to  unite. 


B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  become  united,  blended,  or  mingled 
in  one  compound :  as.  Oil  and  water  will  not 
mix. 

2.  To  join,  to  associate,  to  mingle,  to  inter- 
meddle. 

"  Nobly  distinguished  above  all  the  six 
By  deeds  in  which  the  world  must  never  mix." 
Cowper :  Progreu  of  Error,  let. 

*mlx'-a-ble,  * mix'-i-ble.  a.  [Eng.  mix; 
-able.]  Capable  of  being  mixed  or  com- 
pounded ;  mixable,  miscible. 

"  Mixion  unites  things  mixible  by  change." 

Daviet:  Summa  Tot- -.lit,  p.  9. 

mixed,  *  mixt,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Mix  ] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective  : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

L  United,  or  blended  into  one  compound  or 
mass. 

2.  Consisting  of  various  kinds,  qualities,  or 
varieties ;  promiscuous. 

"The  company  is  '  mixed '  (the  phrase  I  quote  is 
As  much  as  saying,  they're  below  your  notice)." 
Byron  :  Beppo,  Ivili. 

If  (1)  Mixed  ratio  or  proportion  : 

Math. :  A  ratio  or  proportion  in  which  the 
sum  of  the  antecedent  and  consequent  is  com- 
pared with  the  difference  of  the  antecedent 
and  consequent :  thus,  if  a  :  6  :  :  c  :  d,  then 
o-f-  6  :  a  —  b  :  :c  +  d:  c-d  is  the  mixed  ratio 
or  proportion. 

(2)  Mixed  subjects  of  property :  Such  as  fall 
within  the  definition  of  things  real,  but  which, 
nevertheless,  are  attended  with  some  of  the 
legal  qualities  of  things  personal,  or  vice 
versa. 

mixed-action,  s. 

Law:  [ACTION]. 

mixed-architecture,  *. 

Arch. :  The  name  given  by  Dallaway  to  the 
Saxo-Norman  style  of  Gothic  architecture 
prevalent  from  A.D.  1170  to  1220. 

mixed-cadence,  *. 

Music :  An  old  name  for  a  cadence,  consist- 
ing of  a  subdominant  followed  by  a  dominant 
and  tonic  chord ;  so  called  because  the 
characteristic  chords  of  the  plagal  and  au- 
thentic cadences  succeed  each  other. 

mixed-choir,  s.  A  choir  consisting  of 
male  and  female  voices.  [MIXED-VOICES.] 

mixed-contract,  s. 

Civil  Law :  A  contract  in  which  one  party 
confers  a  benefit  on  another,  but  requires  a 
lesser  benefit  from  him,  as  when  he  leaves 
him  a  legacy,  burdened  with  the  obligation  of 
paying  from  it  a  lesser  one. 

mixed-fabrics,  s.  pi.  Those  in  which 
two  or  more  fibres  are  combined.  The  varie- 
ties are  numerous,  as  tweeds,  poplins,  cas- 

sinets,  &c. 

mixed-government,  .-•. 

Politics:  A  government  not  solely  monarch- 
ical, aristocratical,  or  democratical,  but  a  mix- 
ture of  all  the  three.  Typical  example,  the 
British  Government. 

mixed-larceny,  s. 

Law :  Larceny  of  an  aggravated  type,  as 
when  it  is  attended  by  violence  to  the  person 
or  theft  from  a  house. 

mixed-laws,  s.  pi.  Laws  which  concern 
both  person  and  property. 

mixed-marriages, .- .  pi. 

Roman  Theol.  :  Marriages  between  persons 
of  different  religions.  A  marriage  between  a 
baptised  and  an  unbaptised  person  is  ecclesi- 
astically invalid.  One  between  a  member  of 
the  Roman  Church  and  of  any  other  Christian 
communion  is  valid,  but  illicit,  unless  a  dis- 
pensation is  first  obtained.  In  the  last  century 
mixed  marriages  led  to  serious  dissensions  on 
the  Continent ;  and  opposition  to  them,  in 
obedience  to  Papal  briefs,  to  the  imprisonment 
of  the  Archbishop  of  Cologne  in  1837,  and  of 
the  Archbishop  of  Posen  in  1839.  If  a  Roman 
Catholic  and  a  Protestant  desire  to  marry  in 
England,  they  must  promise  that  the  children 
shall  he  brought  up  in  the  Roman  communion  ; 
the  bishop  may  then  grant  a  dispensation,  and 
the  marriage,  without  the  nuptial  benedic- 
tion, must  take  place  in  a  Roman  Catholic 
church,  without  any  repetition  of  the  cere- 
mony in  any  church  of  the  Establishment,  as 


the  Anglican  clergy  are  not  now  obligator/ 
registrars.    (Addis  £  Arnold.) 

mixed-number,  s.  A  number  consist- 
ing of  a  whole  number  and  a  fraction,  as  2$. 

mixed-property,  s. 

Law :  A  compound  of  realty  and  personalty. 

mixed -questions,  «.  pi.  Questions 
arising  from  the  conflict  of  foreign  and  do- 
mestic laws. 

If  There  are  also  mixed  questions  of  law 
and  fact,  in  which  the  jury  establish  the  facto 
and  the  Court  declares  the  law. 

mixed-tithes,  s.  pi.  Tithes  consisting  ot 
animals  or  material  products,  but  in  part  nur- 
tured or  preserved  by  the  care  of  man.  Ex- 
ample, pigs,  wool,  milk. 

mixed-train,  .«.  A  railroad  train  com- 
posed of  both  passenger-cars  and  freight-cars. 

mix'7ed-iy,  *mixt-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  mixed, 
*  mixt;  -ly.}     In  a  mixed  manner. 

"With  a  commission  not  to  proceed  precisely,  or 
merely  according  to  the  laws  and  customs  either  of 
England  or  Scotland,  but  mixtly."— Bacon :  Union  of 
England  i  Scotland. 

mix  en,  *  myx-en.  *  my  x  one,  s.    [A.S. 

mixen,  from  mix,  meox  =  dung,  filth.]  A  dung- 
hill, a  dung-heap. 


mix'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mix;  -er.]  One  who  or 
that  which  mixes. 

"  To  the  sewers  and  sinks 

With  all  such  drinks. 
And  after  them  tumble  the  mixtr." 

Longfellow :  Cataaoa  Wint. 

*  mfrt-i-ble,  o.    [MIXABLE.] 

mix  -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Mix.) 

A.  &  'B,  As  pr.  par.  <t  particip.  adj. :  (Se« 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  mingling  or  com- 
pounding two  or  more  ingredients  into  one 
body,  mass,  or  compound  ;  mixture. 

2.  Cloth :  The  uniting  of  wool  of  different 
colours  for  mixed  cloth,  called  medleys. 

mixing-sieve,  s.  A  sieve  by  which  in- 
gredients  are  intimately  combined  by  sifting 
together. 

*  mix   ion  (x  as  sh),  s.     [Lat.  miens,  pa.  par. 
of   misceo  =  to  mix.}     A  mixing;    mixture. 
[See.  example  under  Mixable.] 

mix'-ite,  *.  [Named  by  Schrauf  after  A. 
Mixa  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.);  Ger.  mixit.] 

Min. :  A  mineral  occurring  as  an  encrusta- 
tion on  bismite  (q.v.),  sometimes  spherical, 
with  concentric,  fibrous  structure  ;  also  crys- 
talline to  cryptocrystalline.  Crystallization, 
monoclinic  or  triclinic.  Hardness,  3  to  4; 
sp.  gr.  2'66  ;  colour,  shades  of  emerald-green  ; 
translucent  to  transparent.  Analysis  yielded •. 
phosphoric  and  arsenic  acids,  30'45 ;  sesqui- 
oxide  of  bismuth,  13'07  ;  protoxide  of  copper, 
43'21  ;  water,  11'07  ;  protoxide  of  iron,  l-52; 
lime,  0'83  =  IUO'15.  Found  at  Joachimsthal, 
Bohemia. 

mix-dg'-a-mous,  a.  [Gr.  jii'fi*  (mixis),  in 
comp.  (Kifo-  (mixo-)  =  a  mingling,  communion, 
and  yafios  (pantos)  =  marriage.]  (For  def.  see 
extract.) 

"The  majority  of  Teleostei  are  mixogamout ;  that  Is. 
the  males  and  females  congregate  on  the  spawning, 
beds,  and  the  number  of  the  former  being  in  excess, 
several  males  attend  to  the  same  female,  frequently 
changing  from  one  female  to  another.  The  same  hal.lt 
has  been  observed  in  Lepidoeteus."— Giinther;  ttudy 
of  Fithet,  p.  177. 

mlx-S-lyd'-I-an,  o.  [Gr.  ju'£«  (mu-w),  in 
comp.  fiifo-  (mixo-)  =  a  mingling,  and  Eng. 
Lydian  (q.v.).] 

Music:  The  epithet  applied  to  the  seventh 
ecclesiastical  mode  (q.v.). 

*  mixt,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Mix.] 

mix1 -tie,  mlx'-ty,  a.    (See  the  compound.) 

mixtie  maxtie,  mixty  maxty,  a. 
Confusedly  mixed  or  mingled  together. 
(Scotch.) 

"Yon  mixtie-maxtte,  queer  hotch-potch 
The  Coalition." 

Burnt :  Cry  t  Prayer. 

*  mix'- ti- form,  a.      [Lat.  mixtus  —  mixed, 
and  forma.  =  form.]    Of  mixed  shapes. 

"That  so  mixtifnrm  National  Assembly."— Carlyto: 
fr.  Stool.,  pt.  i..  bk.  vti.,  ch.  ix. 


boll,  boy ;  pout,  Jowl ;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -in 
•clan,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -slon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,    sious  =  shus.    -ble.  -die.  &c.  =  beL,  d?' 


3164 


mixtilineal— moat 


Biix  ti  lin  -e-al,  mix-tl-lln'-c-ar,  «. 
[Lat.  mixtits,  pa.  par.  of  mitceo  =  to  mix,  and 
linea  •=  a  line.]  Consisting  of  a  mixture  or 
combination  of  lines,  right,  curved,  &c. 

mix'-tion  (X  as  c),  s.  [Lat.  mixtirt,  from 
mixtus,  pa.  par.  of  miiceo  —  to  mix  ;  Fr.  mix- 

tion ;  Sp.  mistion;  Ital.  Hiiirfion?.] 

•  1.  Or<i.  La«0. :  Tlie  act  of  mixing ;  a 
mixture  ;  a  promiscuous  assemblage. 

"  The  next  matter  of  all  mlxtunu  or  composition."— 
Ball :  Orig.  of  Mankind.  \>.  2aa. 

2.  Art :  A  term  used  by  French  artists  to 
designate  the  medium  or  mordant  used  for 
affixing  leaf-gold  to  wood  or  distemper  pic- 
tures, and  formed  by  a  mixture  of  one  pound 
of  amber  wUh  four  ounces  of  pure  mastic 
and  one  of  Jew's  pitch  or  asphaltum. 

*  mlxt'-ly,  adv.    [Mix  EDLV.  ] 

mlx'-ture,  s.     [Lat.  mixlwra,  from  mixtnrus, 
fut.  par.  of  misceo  —  to  mix ;  Fr.  mixture ; 
Ital.  &  Sp.  mistura.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  mixing  or  blending  together  ; 
the  state  of  being  mixed  or  blended  together  ; 
commixture. 

"The  wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which  is  poured  out 
without  mixture  into  the  cup  of  hia  indignation."— 
Keaelittion  xiv.  10. 

2.  That  which  is  mixed  or  blended  with 
Other  things ;  the  ingredient  added  and  mixed. 

"Cicero  doubts  whether  it  were  possible  for  a  com- 
•unity  to  exist,  that  had  not  a  prevailing  mixture  of 
piety  in  its  constitution."— Addison  :  Freeholder. 

3.  The  result  of  the  act  of  mixing ;  a  mixed 
body,  mess,  or  compound. 

"  What  if  thi«  mixture  do  not  work  at  all  ?  " 

Sh'ikesp. :  Romeo  t  Juliet,  iv.  3. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Chem. :     A    composition    of    different 
chemical  substances  which  remain  unaltered 
in    their   character   even   when   thoroughly 
commingled. 

2.  Music:  An  organ  stop,  consisting  of  seve- 
ral ranks  of  pipes  to  each  note.    It  is  only 
used  in  combination  with  the  foundation  and 
comprund  stops,  as  it  consists  of  high  har- 
mo^cs  of  the  ground  tone. 

3.  Pharm.  (PL) :  Misturae.    Insoluble  prin- 
ciples suspended  in  water  by  means  of  gummy 
or  similar  substances  contained  in  the  medi- 
cines, or  added  to  them  by  mixture.    More 
rarely,  soluble  substances  dissolved  in  the 
water  or  other  liquid. 

Mi'-zar,  s.    [Arabic.] 

Astron. :  A  fixed  star,  £  Ursae  Majoris. 

miz  en,  s.  &  a.    [MIZZEN.] 

*  mi  z  maze,    *  mizz-mazz,  s.    [  A  redup. 
of  maze  (q.v.).]    A  maze,  a  labyrinth. 

"  The  clue  to  lead  them  through  the  mitmaze  of 
nriety  of  opinions  and  authors  to  truth."— Locke : 
Conduct  of  the  L'nderftandiny,  }  20. 

miz  zen,  miz  en,  *  mis-en,  *  mys  son, 

«.  &  a.  [ Fr.  misaine,  from  Ital.  mezzana,  from 
Low  Lat.  medianus  =  middle,  of  middle  size, 
from  Lat.  medius  =  middle.  The  name  was 
probably  taken  from  its  mid-position  between 
the  bowsprit  and  main-mast,  for  it  was  once  a 
foresail.  (Skeat.)] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  aftermost  of  the  fore-and-aft  sails  of 
•  ship  :  called  also  the  spanker  or  spencer. 

"  The  mizen  ii  a  large  sail  of  an  oblong  figure  ex- 
tended upon  the  mizeu-nust."— Falconer :  Shipwreck, 
eh.  ii.,  note  s. 

2.  The  aftermost  mast  in  a  three-masted 
•hip,  or  in  those  two-masted  ships  in  which 
the  forward  mast  is  the  larger,  such  as  the 
Match  and  yawl.     The  main  is  always  the 


HIZZEN. 

larger  mast  When  the  larger  mast  in  a  two- 
masted  vessel  is  forward,  the  one  abaft  is  the 
mizzen ;  when  the  larger  mast  is  abaft,  the 
one  nearer  the  bows  is  the  fore-mast.  The 
word  mizzen  indicates  the  relation  of  many 


parts,  as  mizzen-top,  mizzen-shrouds,  mizzen- 
ringing,  &c.  The  bonaventure  mizzen  is  a 
second  or  additional  mizzeii-mast  employed  in 
some  ships  with  four  masts. 

B.  As  mlj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  mizzen  : 
as,  mizKti-yards,  &c. 

mizzen-mast,  s.    [MIZZEN,  A.  2.] 
mlz'-zle,  v.i.     [A  frequent,  from  mist  (q.v.).] 

[MlSLE.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  rain  in  very  fine  drops  ;  to  misle, 
to  drizzle. 

2.  Fig. :  To  disappear  suddenly  ;  to  decamp. 
(_sV«n<7.) 

"  Eh  !  what?  he  has  mizzled,  hut  hef-Allingham  : 
fortune '»  Frolic,  i.  t. 

mlz'-zle,  s.  [MIZZLE,  v.]  Very  small,  fine  rain. 

miz'-zled  (zled  as  zeld),  a.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful] Spotted  ;  of  different  colours.  (Scotch.) 

mizz  on  ite  (zz  as  tz),  s.  [Or.  ji«<,w 
(meiznn)  =  greater ;  sutf.  -ite  (Jlfin.). J 

Min. :  A  tetragonal  mineral  belonging  to 
the  scapolite  group  of  unisilicates  of  Dana, 
and  closely  resembling  meionite  (q.v.).  Crys- 
tals very  small.  Hardness,  5  "5  to  6  ;  sp.  gr. 
2't>23  ;  lustre,  vitreous  ;  colourless  ;  trans- 
parent. An  analysis  yielded  :  silica,  5470 ; 
alumina,  23'80  ;  magnesia,  0'22  ;  lime,  877  ; 
soda,  9'83  ;  potash,  2'14  ;  loss  by  ignition,  0-13 
=  99'59.  Occurs  on  Monte  Somma,  Vesuvius. 

miz'-zy,  s.  [Etym.  doubtfuL]  A  bog,  a  quag- 
mire. (Prov.) 

mne  mon'-ic,  mne  mon'-ic-al  (initial  m 
mute),  a,  [MNEMONICS.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
mnemonics  ;  tending  or  intended  to  assist  the 
memory. 

"  That  would  engage  and  fix  the  memory  of  those 
characters  alone,  and  thereby  hinder  the  further  use 
of  the  mnemonical  table."— Boyle:  World,  vi.  826. 

*  mne-mon-I'-clan  (inital  m  mute),  s.  [Eng. 
mnemonic  ;  -ian.]  One  skilled  in  mnemonics ; 
a  teacher  or  professor  of  mnemonics. 

mne  mon'-ica  (initial  m  mute),  s.  [Or.  >j.i>ij- 
fj.ovi.Ka.  (mnemonika),  neut.  pi.  of  /xiTj/xon/co? 
(mnemonikos)  =  pertaining  to  memory  ;  ftnj- 
Hiav  (mnemon),  genit.  ^rj^oi/os  (mnemonos)  = 
mindful ;  jon/do/u.a.1  (mnaomai)  =  to  remember ; 
Fr.  mnemonique.]  The  art  of  memory  ;  the 
principles  and  rules  of  some  method  to  assist 
the  memory. 

t  mne'-mo  -tech  -nics  (initial  m  mute),  t. 
[MNEMOTECHNY.]  Mnemonics  (q.v.). 

"On  what  principle  of  mnemotechnici  the  ideas 
were  connected  with  the  knots  and  colour  we  are  very 
much  in  the  dark."— Orinton  :  Jfytht  of  the  Hew 
World,  ch.  i. 

*mne'-md-tech-ny  (initial  m  mute),  a.  [Or. 
^xKij/ir)  (mneme)  —  memory,  and  Tt\in\  (techne) 
=  art.]  The  same  as  MNEMONICS  (q.v.). 

Mne-mos'-y-ne  (initial  m  mute),  s.  [Or.  = 
memory,  from  y.trf\tuav  (mnemon)  =  mindful.] 

1.  Class.   Antiq. :    The  daughter  of  Coelus 
and  Terra,  and  mother  of  the  nine  Muses. 

2.  Astron. :  [ASTEROID,  57J. 

mm  a'-9e-se  (m,  mute),  «.  pL  [Mod.  Lat. 
mn(ium)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Hot. :  A  tribe  of  Mnioidese.  They  have  the 
habit  of  Bryum,  but  with  firm,  rigid,  and 
usually  undulated  leaves,  generally  increasing 
in  size  towards  the  summit  of  the  stem. 
British  genera,  Cinclidium,  Mnium,  Georgia, 
and  Timmia. 

mm-a-del-pha'-9e-»  (m  mute),  s.  pi 
[Mod.  Lat.  mnium ;  Gr.  a6>A.<f>os  (adelphos)  = 
a  brother,  and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. :  A  family  of  Pleurocarpous  Mosses 
having  the  leaves  in  four  or  more  series,  with 
the  smaller  cells  pellucid,  the  larger  dark- 
tinged.  One  British  genus,  Daltonia. 

mm-6i'-de-89  (m  mute),  s.  pi  [Or.  pviov 
(mnion)  ;  tl&os  (eidos)  =  form,  appearance,  and 
Lat.  fern.  adj.  suff.  -ea.] 

Bot. :  A  family  of  Operculate  Mosses,  gener- 
ally apocarpous,  rarely  pleurocarpous.  Leaves 
broadly  oval,  spathulate,  oval,  or  lanceolate, 
flattish,  with  a  thick,  very  prominent,  dorsal 
nerve.  It  is  divided  into  two  tribes,  Mniacese 
and  Polytrichacese. 

mni-o-tfl'-ta  (m  mute),  ».  [Gr.  |u*oi> 
(mnion)  =  moss,  and  nAro?  (tiltos)  =  plucked  ; 
riArw  (tilto)  =  to  pluck.] 


Ornith.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mniotiltidae  (q.v.).  But  one  species  is  known, 
MniotiUa  varia,  the  Motacilla  varia.  of  Lin- 
nseus.  General  colour  black,  broadly  edged 
with  white.  It  is  popularly  known  in  America 
as  the  Black-and-white  Creeper.  It  builds  on 
the  ground,  and  its  nest  is  a  favourite  recep- 
tacle for  the  parasitic  eggs  of  the  Cow-bird, 
Molothrus  pecoris.  [MOLOTHRUS.] 

mni-6-til  -ti-dae  (m  mute),  *.  pi.  [Mod. 
Lat.  mniotilt(a) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idte.] 
Ornith. :  Wood-warblers,  a  passerine  family, 
allied  to  the  Co?rebidse,  or  Sugar-birds,  the 
Greenlets,  and  probably  to  the  Warblers  and 
Tits  of  Europe.  They  range  over  all  North 
America,  from  Panama  to  the  Arctic  regions, 
but  do  not  extend  far  beyond  the  tropics  in 
South  America.  (Wallace:  Geog.  Dist.  Ani- 
mals.) 

mm'-um  (initial  m  mute),  s.  [Latinised  from 
Gr.  ii.viov  (mnion)  =  moss,  sea-weed.) 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Mriia- 
cese,  and  the  family  Mnioidese.  It  resembles 
Bryum,  but  differs  in  habit.  Mnium  hornum 
(Bryum  hornum)  and  M.  undulatum  are  com* 
mon. 

*  mo,  o.  &  adv.    [A.S.  md.]    More. 

mo'-a,  s.  [Maori.]  The  name  given  by  the 
natiVes  of  New  Zealand  to  any  member  of  the 
extinct  genus  Dinornis  (q.v.). 

moan,  *  mene,  *  mone,  v.i.  &  t.  [A.S. 
mcenan,  from  man  =  wicked,  wickedness.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  utter  a  low,  dull,  and'prolonged  sound, 
tinder  the  influence  of  pain,  grief,  or  sorrow  ; 
to  make  lamentation  ;  to  grieve,  to  groan. 

"  And  through  the  ancient  oaks  o'erhead 
Mysterious  voices  moaned  and  fled." 
Longfellow:  Talet  of  a  Way  tide  Inn.    (Prel.) 

2.  To  produce  or  give  out  a  low  dull  sound 
like  a  moan. 

"  [She]  listeni  to  a  heavy  sound. 
That  moans  the  mossy  turrets  round." 

Scott :  Lay  of  the  Lait  Jtinttrtl.  1. 11 

'*  3.  To  murmur. 

"  Than  they  of  the  towne  began  to  mone,  and  s&yd, 
this  dede  ought  nat  to  be  xu  ffred. " — Bernen  :  Froiaiarti 
Cronycle,  vol.  L,  ch.  cccxlviii. 

B.  Transitive: 

1 1.  To  lament,  to  deplore ;  to  moan  or 
groan  over. 

"Moan  the  expense  of  many  a  vanished  sight." 
Shakeip.  :  Sonnet  SO. 

*  2.  To  cause  to  lament  or  grieve ;  to  afflict, 
to  distress. 

moan,  *  mone,  «.    [MOAN,  v.} 

1.  A  low,  dull  and  prolonged  sound,  as  from 
one  in  pain  or  grief;  a  low  or  suppressed 
groan ;  lamentation. 

"  Ye  walls,  that  echo'd  to  his  frantic  moan, 
Guard  the  due  records  of  this  grateful  stone." 
Bayley :  Imcription  on  Monument  to  CoUtnt, 

*  2.  Grief,  sorrow. 

"  Thine  being  but  a  moiety  of  my  moan." 

Shakeip. :  Richard  III.,  Ii.  ». 

3.  A  low,  dull  sound  like  that  made  by  A 
person  moaning  :  as,  the  moan  of  the  wind. 

*  moan'-ful,  *  mone-fule,  a.    [Eng.  moan; 
/uZ(Q.]    Full  of  moaning  or  grief ;  sorrowing, 
grieving. 

"  He  saw  a  monefule.  sort 

Of  people,  clustering  round  about  their  yet  uncon- 
quered  port." 

Warner  :  Albinnt  England,  bk.  L,  ch.  IT. 

*  moan'-ful-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  moanful;  -ly.]  In 
a  moanful,  sad  manner;  with  moans  or  la- 
mentations. 

"This  our  poets  are  ever  moanfully  singing,  thi» 
our  philosophers  do  gravely  inculcate."—  Barren : 
Sermoni,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  8. 

Mo-ar'-I-a,  «.    [From  Maori  moo  (q.v.).] 

Geol. :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  a  southern 
continent  assumed  by  Dr.  Mantell  to  have  been 
submerged,  leaving  as  the  culminating  points 
Philip  and  Norfolk  Islands,  Chatham  and 
Auckland  Islands,  and  New  Zealand.  Over 
this  continent  Dr.  Mantell  believes  that  the 
Moa  roamed.  (Mantell :  Petrifactions  £  their 
Teachings,  p.  132.) 

moat,  *  moate,  *  mote,  *.  [O.  Fr.  mote  (Fr. 
motte) ;  Low  Lat.  mota  =  a  mound  consisting 
of  the  earth  dug  from  a  trench  for  water. 
"Just  as  in  the  case  of  dike  and  ditch,  the 
word  moat  originally  meant  either  the  trench 
dug  out  or  the  embankment  thrown  up." 
(Skeat.)] 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pSt, 
er.  were,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   »,o9  =  e;  ey  -  a ;  qn  =  kw. 


moat— mock 


3165 


Fort. :  A  deep  ditch  or  trench  round  a  fort, 
Ac.,  generally  filled  with  water. 

"The  wall  to  scale,  the  mont  to  cross." 

Scott :  Rokeby.  iiL  17. 

moat,  v.t.  [Fr.  matter.]  To  surround  or  pro- 
tect with  a  moat.  [MOAT,  «.] 

"  A  great  castle  near  Valladolid. 
Moated  and  high,  and  by  fair  woodlands  hid." 

LonyfMov:  :  Theologian  i  Tale. 

*  moate,  v.t.    [Mure,  v.]    To  void  excrement, 
as  birds  ;  to  mute. 

moat  ed,  a.  [Eng.  moat ;  -ed.]  Furnished 
or  surrounded  with  a  moat. 

"There,  at  the  moated  grange,  resides  this  dejected 
MarUua."— Shukeip. :  Jlcaiure  for  Mtaum,  iu  1. 

Mo  at  -ta  lite,  t.    [MUTAZILITE.] 

mob  (1),  '•  mobb,  ».  [A  contr.  for  mobile  in 
the  Lat.  phrase  molile  vulgus  =  the  fickle 
common  people.  [MOBILE.]  Introduced  into 
the  English  language  during  the  latter  pait 
of  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  Speaking  of  the 
Green  Ribbon  Club,  North,  in  1740,  says  : 
"  It  was  their  beast  of  burden,  and  called  first 
mobile  vulgiu,  but  fell  naturally  into  the  con- 
traction of  one  syllable,  and  ever  since  is 
become  proper  English."  (Examen,  p.  574.)]  A 
disorderly  crowd  ;  a  promiscuous  assemblage 
of  rough,  riotous  persons  ;  a  rabble. 

"  Naue  were  keener  against  it  than  the  Glasgow  folk. 
wir  their  rabbling*  and  their  risings,  and  their  mabt, 
as  they  ca1  them  uow-a-days."— Scott  .•  Rob  Roy, 
oh.  xxxii. 

*  mob  -driver,  s.     A    demagogue,    an 
agitator. 

"Colonel  Mlldmay.  an  old  Rumper,  and  late  mob- 
driver  iu  Essex."— Korth  :  Examen,  p.  13*. 

mob-law,  s.  The  rule  of  the  mob ;  rough 
»nd  ready  administration  of  justice  by  the 
mob ;  lynch-law. 

*  mob-master,  «.    A  demagogue. 

•mob-reader,  s.  An  ignorant  or  il- 
literate reader. 

*  mob-story,  *.    A  vulgar  story  or  tale 
current  among  the  common  people. 

mob  (2),  s.    [But.  mop-mutt = a  woman's  night- 
cap ;  mop  =  a  woman'p 
coif.]     A  mob-cap 
(q.v.). 
"  She  could  harangue  with 

woud'rous  grace, 
Oil  gowns,  and  moot,  and 
caps,  and  lace." 
Lloyd :  Spirit  of  Con- 
tradiction. 

mob-cap,  s.   A 

cap  or  head-dress  for 
women. 

"  The  moon  Is  charming ; 

so  perhaps 

Are  pretty  maidens  In 
mob-ca/a." 
Praed :  County  Ball.  

m5b  (1),  V.t.      [MOB  (1),  MOB-CAP. 

s.]     To    attack    in    a 

mob ;  to  crowd  roughly  round  and  annoy. 

•m5b  (2),  v.l.  [MoB  (2),  s.]  To  wrap  up  or 
cover  in  a  cowl  or  veil ;  to  muffle  up. 

"  Having  most  of  them  chins  as  smooth  as  women's, 
and  their  faces  mvbd  in  hoods  and  long  coats  like 
petticoats.'1— J/ore :  On  the  Seten  Churches.  (Pref.) 

•  mob'-bi-fy,  v.t.    [Eug.  mob ;  -fy.]    To  mob ; 
to  crowd  round. 

"  Hobbify  out  .->t  elections  conformable  loyal  gentle- 
men.  whom  we  will  cry  down  for  High  Men."— Horth : 
Kxamen,  p.  8i&. 

•mob'-bish,  o.  [Eng.  mob;  -tsV]  Like  or 
consisting  of  a  mob ;  characteristic  of  a  mob  ; 
rough,  tumultuous,  vulgar,  mean,  low. 

"  These  commonwealths,  formerly  so  warlike  and 
ambitious,  maintained  ...  a  small  city  guard,  to  pre- 
vent mubbith  disorders." — Bume :  £itayt,  pt.  ii.,  ess.  xL 

mob  by,  mab'-bjr,  s.  [Prob.  of  native  origin.] 
L  A  sort  of  drink  prepared  in  America  from 
potatoes. 

2.  The  juice  of  apples  and  peaches,  distilled 
to  make  apple  or  peach  brandy. 

mo  -bed,  s.  [Zend  &  Pers.  moubed.]  A  priest 
of  the  Zoroastrian  faith. 

mo  bee',  s.  [MOBBT.]  A  fermented  liquor 
made  by  the  negroes  of  the  West  Indies  from 
•ugar,  ginger,  and  snakeroot. 

mo  bile,  *  mo'-bfl,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
mobilis  (for  moribili-s)  =  easy  to  be  moved  ; 
moveo  =  to  move ;  ItaL  mobile ;  8p.  moble, 


A.  As  adjective : 

*  1.  Capable  of  being  moved ;  movable ;  not 
fixed. 

"  To  treat*  of  any  star 
Fyxt  or  els  mobil." 
SkeJton:  Why  oomt  ye  not  to  Court  I 

2.  Easily  moved,  changed,  or  altered  :  as, 
mobile  features. 

*  3.  Fickle,  changeable. 

"  The  vnder  hydde  malice  and  ranconre  of  purposinge 
enuie  foruectut  and  yinagined,  iu  distraction  of  mobil 
'  i,  shewed  openly."— Chaucer :  Tatament  of  Lout, 


*  B.  As  subst. :    The    mob,    the   common 
people,  the  populace.    [MoB  (1),  *.] 

"  Muf.  (making  up  to  the  mobile).  Oood  people,  here 
you  are  met  together."— Dryden :  Don  Sebattian.  i  v.  L 
H  (1)  Mobile  equilibrium :  [EQUILIBRIUM]. 
(2)  Primum  mobile :  [PRIMUM]. 

mob  i  li  sa-tion,  s.,  mob'-I-lise,  v. 

[MOBILIZATION,  MOBILIZE.] 

md-bfl'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  mobilite,  from  Lai. 
nwbilitatem,  accus.  of  mobilitas,  from  mobilis 
=  mobile  (q.v.);  Ital.  mobilitd;  Ital.  mo- 
bilidad.] 

1.  Capability  of  being  moved ;  susceptibility 
of  motion.    (In  Bot.  sometimes  used  for  the 
susceptibility  of  motion  possessed  by  sensitive 
plants.) 

"That  extreme  mobility  which  belongs  cnly  to  the 
fluid  state."— Henrhel :  Mtronimy.  §  38«. 

2.  Aptitude  for  motion  ;  readiness  to  move 
or  change  :  as,  mobility  of  features. 

*  3.  Activity,  fleetness. 

*4.  Fickleness,  changeability,  inconstancy. 

*  5.  The  mob,  the  populace.     (A  use  sug- 
gested by  nobility.) 

"  She  singled  you  out  with  her  eye,  as  command  .T- 
in-chief  of  the  mobility:'— Dryden:  Don  Hebaitiun, 

tr.L 

mob-I-li-za'-tion,  s.  [Fr.  mobilisation,  from 
mobUiser  =  to  mobilize  (q.v.).J 

Mil. :  The  act  of  mobilizing;  the  state  of 
being  mobilized  ;  the  calling  of  troops  into 
active  service ;  the  placing  of  an  army  on  a 
war-footing  or  readiness  for  active  service. 
It  includes  the  calling  out  of  the  reserve  and 
men  on  furlough,  the  organizing  of  the  artil- 
lery, medical,  commissariat,  and  transport 
services,  the  accumulation  of  provisions, 
munitions,  &c. 

mob'-i-lize,  v.t.  [Fr.  mobUiser,  from  mobile 
=  movable.] 

1.  Ord.  iMiig. :  To  put  in  a  s^ate  of  readi- 
ness for  service. 

"To  equalize,  mobilize,  and  drill  into  a  sort  of  uni- 
formity the  whole  class  of  agricultural  labourers." — 
Timet.  Nor.  10,  1875. 

2.  Mil. :  To  put  in  a  state  of  readiness  for 
active  service,  as   troops ;  to   call   out  for 
active  service. 

*  mo'-ble,  v.t.  [A  freq.  from  77106  (2),  v.  (q.v.).] 

To  wrap  or  inutile  up,  as  in  a  hood  ;  to  mob. 

"  But  who.  oh  !  who  bath  seen  the  mobled  queen, 
Uuu  barefoot  up  and  down."    Shaketp. :  Samlet,  li.  S. 

mo'-bles,  ».  pi    [See  def.] 

Lain :  A  corruption  of  movables  (q.v.X 

mob-Sc'-ra-cy,  *.  [Eng.  mob  (1),  s. ;  o  con- 
nective, and  Gr.  cpa-roc  (kratos)  =  strength, 
might.]  The  rule  or  authority  of  the  mob ; 
the  tyranny  of  the  mob ;  mob-law. 

"  Who  asserted  it  was  rather  a  mobocracy."—Mad. 
IfArblay:  Diary,  v.  76. 

*  mSb^-crat'-Ic,  a.     [MOBOCRACY.]     Of  or 
pertaining  to  monocracy. 

mobs/ -man,  s.    [Eng.  mob  (IX  s.,  and  man.] 
A   member   of 
the  swell  mob; 
a  pickpocket,  a 
thief,  a  swindler. 


moV-ca-sIn, 
moc'-ca-sdn, 
moc'-as-sin, 
moc-cas  sin, 

*.     [A   North-  MOCCASIN. 

American  Indian 

word ;  Algonquin  makissin.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  deer-skin  sandal,  the  sole 
and  upper  of  which  are  formed  of  one  piece 
of  leather.    It  is  the  ordinary  foot-covering 
worn  by  the  North- American  Indians. 

"  He  had  moccojini  enchanted, 
Magic  mocciitini  of  deer-skin." 

Lnngftllow :  Hiawatha,  IT. 

2.  Zool. :  [MOCASSIN-SNAKE]. 


moccasin  snake,  s. 
Zoology: 

1.  Cenchris  piscivorus,  of  the  family  Grot*- 
lidse,  sometimes  called  the  Water-viper,  from 
its  frequenting  marshy  places.    It  is  a  fish- 
eating  snake,  as  its  specific  name  denotes. 
Habitat,  North  Carolina,  the  country  to  the 
south,  and  across  to  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

2.  The  name  is  sometimes,  but  improperly, 
applied    to    Trigonocephalus    oontortriz,    th« 
Copper-head  Snake.     Both  these  reptiles  ara 
extremely  poisonous,  but  neither  possesses  a 
rattle. 

Mo'-cha,  •.    [Arab.] 

1.  Geog. :  A  fortified  sea- port  town  of  Arabia. 

2.  Entom.  :  Ephyra  omicronarca,  a  whitish 
straw-coloured  moth,  the  larva  of  which  is 
found  in  June  and  September  on  the  maple. 

Mocha  stone,  s. 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  chalcedony  enclosing 
dendritic  forms  of  binoxide  of  manganese  anq 
peroxide  of  iron.  These  frequently  present 
a  remarkable  resemblance  to  organic  forms, 
especially  to  those  of  confervoid  plants,  but 
their  mineral  origin  has  now  been  placed 
beyond  doubt.  [AOATF..] 

moch-a-do,  s.    [MOCKADO.] 

moche,  s.  [Fr.]  A  bale  of  raw  silk,  as  im- 
ported. 

*  moch  el,  *moche,  *moob.-ll,  o.  *  adv. 

[MlCKLE.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Great  in  quantity,  number,  or 
degree ;  much. 

B.  As  adv. :  Much,  greatly. 

"  And  over  al  this  yit  seide  he  mochil  more." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  1.861. 

mo'-Chras,  s.  [Arab.  Mocha-ras  =  the  sap  of 
Mocha.]  Three  dye-stuffs  :  (1)  a  mahogany- 
coloured  gum  of  rounded,  convoluted,  hollow 
pieces,  obtained  from  Bombax  malabaricum; 
(2)  a  heavy,  light  mahogany-coloured  gum  in 
large,  solid  bars,  pale-coloured  interiorly,  ob- 
tained from  Moringa  pterygosperma ;  (3)  curi- 
ously convoluted,  yellowish,  opaque  pieces  of 
resinous  substance,  obtained  from  Areca  Car 
techu. 

mock,  "rnokke,  *mocke,  v.t.&i.  [O.  Fr. 
moafuer  (Fr.  moqiter),  from  the  same  root  as 
Ger.  mucken  =  in  mumble,  to  mutter ;  Sw. 
miicka ;  Ital.  mocca  —  a  grimace  ;  moccare  =  to 
mock  ;  Gael,  mag  =  to  scoff,  to  deride ;  WeL 
morcio  =  to  mimic  ;  late  Gr.  pxoxof  (mokos)  = 
mockery  ;  Lat.  macctis  =  a  buffoon.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  deride,  to  laugh  at ;  to  treat  witli 
scorn,  ridicule,  or  contempt. 

"  Elijah  mocked  them  aud  said,  Cry  aloud.'— 1  King* 
xviii.  27. 

2.  To  set  at  nought ;  to  defy,  to  ignore. 

"  Fill  our  bowls  once  more. 
Let's  mock  the  midnight  bell." 

Ultakrtp. :  Antony  t  Cleopatra,  UL  1*. 

3.  To  imitate  or  mimic,  especially  in  con- 
tempt, ridicule,  or  derisiou  ;    to  deride  br 
mimicry,  to  ridicule. 

"  Pray,  do  not  mock  me : 
I  am  a  very  foolUh  fond  old  man." 

Ahuketft. :  Lear,  IT.  7. 

4.  To  illude,  to  deceive,  to  disappoint ;  to 
fool,  to  beguile. 

"False  Jacobites  who  had  mocked  their  banlshtd 
sovereign!  year  nf  t  r  yeHr  with  professions  of  attoch- 
uieut."— Macaulay  :  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  xxlL 

*  5.  To  imitate,  to  mimic,  to  resemble. 

"  To  see  the  life  as  lively  mocked,  as  ever 

Still  sleep  tiutckvtt  death." 

Shakap.  :  Winter*  Tale.  T.  & 

*  6.  To  pretend,  to  feign. 

"  He  mockt  the  pauses  that  he  make*." 

Hhakftp. :  Antony  t  Cteofiatra,  T.  1. 

B.  Intrans  :   To  make  use  of  ridicule  o» 
dei  ision  ;   to  make  sport,  to  jeer,  to  ridicule. 
to  speak  jestingly.    (Generally  followed  by  at.) 

"The  adversaries  saw  her,  and  did  mock  at  h*> 
sabbath*."— Lamentation!  i.  7. 

mock,  s.  &  a.    [MocK,  v.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  mocking ;  ridicule,  derision, 
sneer,  gibe,  jeer. 

"  The  loud  world's  random  mocf 

Tennyton  :  Witt,  i. 

2.  Imitation,  mimicry,  mockery. 

B.  As  adj.:    False,  counterfeit,  assumed, 
sham  ;  not  genuine  or  real. 

"This  moot  royalty  was  of  short  duration."— Jfao> 
aulay:  Hist.  Eng..  ch  L 


boil,  b6y;  p6ut,  J6%1;  cat.  jell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as;  expect,  JCenophon,  exist.   ph  =  C 
-Clan,  -tian  -  ft^^n.    -tlon,  -don  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shua.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


mockable— model 


mock-apple,  s. 

Bot.  :  A  Canadian  name  for  Echinocystis 
lobata. 

mock  disease,  s.  A  quasi-disease,  caused 
or  exaggerated  by  morbid  fancy,  as  hysteria, 
fee. 

*  mock-God,  s.    A  derider  of  God. 

"  You  monsters,  scorners,  and  mock-Godt."—  Ward: 
Sermons,  p.  100. 

mock-heroic,  a.    Burlesquing  the  heroic 
in  character,  action,  &c. 
mock-lead,  mock-ore,  s.    [BLENDE.] 
mock-orange,  s. 

Bot. :  Philartelphus  coronarius.  It  is  so  called 
because  its  large,  creamy-white  flowers  have  a 
powerful  odour  somewhat  resembling  that  of 
orange-blossoms.  The  flavour  of  the  leaves  is 
like  that  of  cucumbers.  It  is  cultivated  in 
shrubberies  and  cottage  gardens. 

mock-plane,  s. 

Bot. :  Acer  Pseudo-Platanus. 

mock-privet,  s. 

Bot. :  Phillyrea  virgata,  more  commonly 
called  by  the  book-name  of  Privet-leaved 
Phillyrea. 

mock-sun,  ».    A  parhelion  (q.v.). 

mock-turtle,  s.  A  soup  prepared  from 
calf  s  head,  in  imitation  of  turtle-soup. 

mock-velvet,  s.  A  fabric  made  in  imita- 
tion of  velvet. 

* mSck'-a-'ble,  a.    [Eng.  mock;   -able.]    Ex- 
posed to  "derision ;  ridiculous. 

••  The  behaviour  of  the  country  is  most  mockablt  at 
court."— Hhakeip.  :  At  You.  Like  It,  lit  I 

mock'-a-do,  s.    [MOCK,  v.] 

1.  A  fabric  made  in  imitation  of  velvet ; 
mock-velvet.    It  was  made  specially  in  Queen 
Elizabeth's  time. 

2.  Mockery. 

"What  mnckado  IB  thitl"— Richardson:  Pamela, 
a  87. 

*  mock  age  (age  as  Kg),  s.     [Eng.  mock ; 
•age.]    Mockery. 

"  Thus  speaketh  the  Prophete  by  an  ironye,  that  is, 
to  derision,  or  mockage."— t  Croniclet  xviii.  (Note.) 
(1541.) 

•  mock'  bird,  *.    [Eng.  mock,  and  bird.]   The 
Mocking-bird  (q.v.). 

no'ck'-er,  s.    [Eng.  mock ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  mocks  ;  a  scoffer,  a  ridiculer,  a 
Jeerer. 

"There  should  be  mockers  in  the  last  time,  who 
should  walk  after  their  own  ungodly  lusts."— Jude  18. 

2.  One  who  mocks,  illudes,  or  disappoints. 

"If  thou  dlest  before  I  come,  thou  art  a  mocker  of 
my  labour."— Shaketp  :  At  You  Like  It,  ii.  6. 

mocker-nut,  s. 

Bot. :  Jugluns  tomentosa,  called  also  White- 
hearted  Hickory,  or  Common  Hickory  (q.v.). 

mo'ck'-er-y,  *.  &  a.      [Fr.    mnquerie,   from 
moquer  =  to  mock.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  mocking  or  ridiculing. 

"  Mockery  and  ridicule,  when  exercised  upon  the 
Scriptures,  ...  fall  within  the  mischief  of  the  law 
which  forbids  the  profanation  of  Qod'i  name."— Paley : 
Moral  Philotophy.Wi,  v..  ch.  ix. 

2.  Ridicule,  gibing,  jeering. 

3.  The  subject  of  ridicule,  laughter,  or  de- 
rision ;  a  butt. 


4.  Mimicry  ;  counterfeit  appearance ;  delu- 
sive imitation. 

"  Unreal  mockery,  hence  I " 

Shakeifi.  :  Macbeth,  til.  4. 

5.  A  vain  effort ;  a  fruitless  effort  or  at- 
tempt. 

*  B.  As  adj. :  Mock,  counterfeit. 

"  Ai  if  we  were  a  mockery  king  iu  state." 

Ford :  Perkin  Waroeck,  t  1. 

m6ck-es-6n,  *.    [MOCCASIN.] 

mdck'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  ft  $.    [MOCK,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  ridiculing,  deriding,  or  jeering ; 
mockery. 

2.  An  imitation,  a  counterfeit. 

"  It  is  a  pretty  mocking  of  the  life." 

Shaketp.  :  Timon  of  A  them,  i.  L 


mocking-bird,  ». 

Orinth.  :  The  popular  name  of  Mimus  poly- 
glottits.  Ashy  brown  above,  white  beneath  ; 
wings  black,  varied  with  white,  tail  black. 
Its  range  in  America,  of  which  it  is  native,  is 
from  40°  north  to  Mexico.  It  is  also  said  to 
occur  in  Cuba. 

"The  vocal  powersof  the  mocking-bird  exceed  both 
in  their  imitative  notes  and  iu  their  natural  song, 
those  of  any  other  species.  The  wild  scream  of  the 
eagle  nnd  the  soft  notes  of  the  blue-bird  are  repeated 
with  exactness,  and  with  apparently  equal  facility, 
while  in  both  force  and  sweetness  the  mocking-bird 
will  often  improve  upon  the  original.  The  natural 
notes  are  bold,  rich,  and  full,  and  are  varied  almost 
without  limitation,  "-ttaird,  Brewer,  *  Ridgway  : 
North  American  Birds. 

*  mocking  stock,  s.    A  butt  for  merri- 
ment; a  laughing-stocK. 

"  Philip  .  .  .  was  taken  by  the  consul  ;  made  a 
mocking-ttock  ;  and  sent  away  prisoner  to  Rome."  — 
Raleigh  :  Bitt.  World,  bk.  v.,  ch.  v.,  §  7. 

mock'-mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mocking  ;  -ly.]  In 
a  mocking,  jeering  maniier  ;  with  mockery  ; 
jeeringly,  derisively. 

"  '  Let's  meete,'  quoth  Eccho,  mockingly." 

Warner:  Albiont  England,  bk.  ix.,  ch.  xlv. 

*  mo'ck'-fah,  a.  [Eng.  mock;  -ish.]  Mock, 
sham,  counterfeit. 

"  After  this  mockiihe  elecclou,  then  was  he  crowned." 
—Sir  T.  More  :  Worket,  p.  67. 

mo'-co,  s.    [A  South  American  name  (?)  ;  Fr. 

moco;  cf.  Sp.  raoco  =  mouldiness.] 

Zool.  :  Cavia  (Kerodon)  rupestris,  or  Kerodon 
Jtfoco,the  Rock  Cavy,  a  South  American  rodent, 
akin  to  the  guinea  pig,  but  larger.  It  lives  in 
rocky  places  in  Brazil. 

mod  al,  a.  [Eng.  mod(e)  ;  -al  ;  Fr.  module.} 
Of  or  "pertaining  to  a  mode  or  mood;  relating 
to  the  form  or  mode,  not  the  essence. 

modal-proposition,  s. 

Logic:  A  proposition  which  affirms  or  denies 
with  a  qualification  or  limitation. 

mod  -al-Ist,  s.    [Eng.  modal  ;  -ist.} 

Eccles.  :  One  who  regards  the  three  Persons 
of  the  Trinity  as  different  modes  of  being,  not 
as  distinct  Persons. 

md-dal'-I-tSr,  s.    [Eng.  modal  ;  -ity.] 

*  1.  Ord.  iMiig.  :  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
modal  ;  accidental  difference. 


2.  PMlos.  :  One  of  the  four  divisions  of  the 
Kantian  Categories.    It  embraces  Possibility, 
Existence.'and  Necessity,  with  their  opposites 
Impossibility,    Non-existence,    and    Contin- 
gency.   [KANTIAN  PHILOSOPHY.] 

mode  (IX  *  mood,  *  moode,  s.    [Fr.  mode, 
from  Lat.  modus  —  a  measure,  manner,  way  ; 
cogn.  with  G  r.  /iTJjof  (medos)  =  a  plau  ;  /xqo'o/icu 
(medomai)  —  to  plan.] 
L  Ordinary  language  : 

I.  A  manner,  method,  way,  or  style  of  doing 
anything. 

"  The  several  model  in  which  we  may  weaken  or  even 
destroy  the  moral  and  religious  principles  of  every  sin- 
cere Christian.'1—  1'orteut:  Workt.  voL  ii.,  lect.  16. 

*  2.  Gradation,  degree,  measure. 

"  In  ample  mode, 
A  robe  of  military  purple  flow'd 
O'er  all  his  frame." 

Pave  :  Homer  ;  Odyssey  xix.  262. 

*  3.  Fashion,  custom  ;  prevailing  style. 

*  4.  A  kind  of  silk. 

II.  Technically: 

*  1.  Gram.  :  The  same  as  MOOD  (IX  II.  1 
(q.v.X 

*  2.  Logic  :  The  same  as  MOOD  (1),  II.  2 
(q.v.). 

"Tiudall  would  be  fayue  wit  In  what  figure  it  is 
made  :  he  shal  nude  in  the  first  figure  and  iu  the  third 
mode."—  Sir  T.  More:  Worket,  p,  604. 

3.  Philos.  :  The    first    of  the  three  heads 
(with  two  divisions,   Simple  and  Mixed)  to 
which  Locke  reduced  his  Complex  Ideas. 

"Model  I  call  such  complex  ideas,  which,  however 
compounded,  contain  not  iu  them  the  supposition  of 
subsisting  by  themselves,  but  are  considered  as  depen- 
dencies on,  or  anVutions  of  substances  ;  such  are  the 
ideas  signified  by  the  words  Triangle,  Gratitude,  Mur- 
ther,  Ac.  .  .  .  Of  these  Motlet  there  are  two  sorts. 
First,  there  are  some  which  are  only  variations,  or  dif- 
ferent combinations  of  the  same  simple  idea,  without 
the  mixture  of  any  other,  as  a  Dozen,  a  Score,  which 
are  nothing  but  the  ideas  of  so  many  distinct  units 
added  together  :  and  these  I  call  simple  Model,  as  being 
contained  within  the  bounds  of  one  simple  idea.  There 
are  others  compounded  of  simple  ideas  of  several  kinds, 
put  together,  to  make  one  complex  one  ;  v.g.  Beauty, 
consisting  of  certain  composition  of  colour  and  figure. 
causing  delight  in  the  beholder  ;  aud  these  I  call  mixed 
Jfodet."—  Human  Undemanding,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xil.  ii 
4.6. 


4.  Music:  A  name  given  to  the  ancient 
Greek  scales,  and  also  to  the  old  Church- 
scales  founded  on  them,  as  Dorian  made, 
Phrygian  mode,  &c.  In  modern  music  a 
epecies  of  scale,  of  which  two  kinds  are 
now  recognized,  viz.,  the  major-mode  and 
the  minor-mode.  A  major-mode  is  that 
division  of  the  octave  by  which  the  inter- 
vals between  the  third  and  fourth  and  between 
the  seventh  and  eighth  are  half-tones,  all  the 
other  intervals  being  whole  tones.  The  minor- 
mode  is  that  division  by  which  the  intervals 
between  the  second  and  third  and  the  fifth 
and  sixth  are  half-tones.  [MAJOR,  MINOR.] 

*  mode-book,  s.    A  fashion-book. 

"  Her  head-dress  cannot  be  described ;  it  was  like 
nothing  in  the  mode-book  or  out  of  it."— .)/;•«.  Woods 
East  Lynne,  ch.  vii. 

*  mode  (2),  s.    [Mooo  (2),  A.] 

*  mode,  v.i.     [MODK  (1),  s.]     To  follow  the 
mode  or  fashion  ;  to  be  fashionable. 

"  He  could  not  mode  it  with  the  Italians."— Fuller : 

Worthies,  ii.  388. 

mo-dec'-ca,  s.  [Latinised  from  the  East 
Indian  name.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Papayaceae,  according  to 
Lindley ;  by  others  considered  a  genus  of 
Passifloracese.  Modecca  ]>almata,  a  plant  like 
bryony,  grows  in  tropical  Asia.  The  root, 
rubbed  down  with  oils,  is  a  corroborant,  and, 
mixed  with  the  milk  of  the  cocoa-nut,  is  used 
in  pains  of  the  chest.  The  leaves  of  M.  iutegri- 
folia  boiled  with  butter  are  used  for  piles ; 
the  juice  is  thought  to  assist  labour.  (End- 
licher.) 

mS-dec'-ce-JB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  modecca; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -toe.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Passifloraceae.  (Treas.  of 
Bot.) 

mod'-el,  *  mod-ell,  s  [O.  Fr.  modelle  (Fr. 
model'e),  from  Ital.  modello,  from  Lat.  *  model- 
his,  a  dimin.  of  modulus  =  a  standard,  itself* 
dimin.  of  modus  =  a  measure  ;  Sp.  modelo.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  Originally,  as  the  etymology  suggests, 
a  little  exemplar  ;  a  small  sample. 

"That  small  model  of  the  barren  earth 
Which  serves  as  paste  and  cover  to  our  bones." 
Shukeip.  :  Itichard  11.,  iii.  2. 

2.  An  imitation ;  a  copy  in  miniature  of 
something  already  made  or  existing. 

"  In  cartes,  iu  inappes,  and  eke  in  model!  made." 

Qiueoigne:  Voyage  into  Bollande.    (1572.) 

3.  A  form  or  pattern  in  miniature  of  some- 
thing to  be  made  on  a  larger  scale  ;  a  copy 
of  a  particular  form,  shape,  or  construction, 
intended  to  be  imitated. 

4.  An  image,  a  copy,  a  counterfeit. 

"  My  father's  signet 
Which  was  the  model  of  that  Danish  seal." 

Shakesp.  :  Samlet,  T.  1 

5.  A  standard ;  that  by   which  a  thing  is 
measured. 

6.  A  pattern  ;  an  example  to  be  imitated. 

"  This  mother  is  your  model." 

Tennyson :  Princeu,  vii.  8U. 

7.  Anything  serving  or  deserving  to  serve 
as  a  pattern  ;  an  example,  an  exemplar. 

"  Tyrconnel,  once  admired  by  maids  of  honour  as  the 
model  of  manly  vigour  and  beauty." — Macaulay  :  Bitt. 
Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

8.  A  system,  a  plan. 

"  He  preferred  the  episcopal  to  the  synodical  model.'' 
—Macaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng  ,  ch.  xxi. 

IL  Art :  Every  object  which  the  artist  pro- 

{>osesto  imitate.  The  term  is  used  in  an  abso- 
ute  sense  by  the  sculptor  or  painter  to  express 
the  living  model,  male  or  female,  from  which 
he  studies  and  executes  a  figure.  The  nculptor 
also  applies  the  term  to  the  original  of  a  work 
modelled  in  clay,  which  he  intends  afterwards 
to  execute  in  marble,  and  also  the  plaster 
model  from  this  first  figure.  The  clay  model 
is  the  work  directly  from  the  hand  of  the 
sculptor,  and,  properly  speaking,  is  the  origi- 
nal work,  of  which  the  marble  work  is  tlie 
copy. 

model-wood,  s. 

Bot. :  Nauclea  cordifolia. 

mod'-el,  v.t.  &  i.    [MODEL,  «.] 

A.   Trans.  :   To   plan,   form,  construct  Of 
carry  out  after  some  model  or  pattern  ;  to  form 
or  construct  to  serve  as  a  model  or  pattern 
to  mould,  to  shape. 

"  Many  a  ship  that  sailed  the  main 
Was  modelled  o'er  aud  o'er  again." 

Long/eUow  :  Building  of  the  Ship. 


ftte.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  sin ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  roll ;  try,  Syrian.    SB.  ce  =  i ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


modelize— modernity 


31G7 


B.  Intrans. :  To  make  a  model  or  models  ; 
to  construct  representations  of  things  in  clay, 
or  to  take  casts  therefrom  as  moulds  for  re- 
productions. 

•  m6d  -el  ize,  v.t.     [Eng.  model ;  -ize.}     To 
form  or  model  after  a  pattern ;  to  give  shape 
to ;  to  mould. 

"  Which  some  silly  saints  and  devout  bunglers  will 
undertake  to  manage  ami  mo<telize."—(jauden  ;  Teari 
Of  tilt  Church,  p.  426. 

mod'-el-ler,  s.  [Eng.  model;  -er.]  One  who 
models ;  especially  one  who  moulds  in  clay, 
plaster,  or  wax. 

"A  great  projtosal-maker ami  modeller  of  state." — 
Wood :  A  thence  Oxon ;  LUbournt, 

mod'-el-ling,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  ».    [MODEL,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  <t  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  .4s  subst. :   The  act  or  art  of  making 
models ;  the  act  of  forming  or  carrying  out 
after  a  model ;  the  art  of  constructing  repre- 
sentations of  tilings  in  clay,  or  of  taking  casts 
therefrom,  as  moulds  for  reproductions. 

modelling-board,  s.  A  board  used  in 
loam-moulding  to  give  shape  to  the  mould. 

modelling-loft,  s.  The  same  as  MOULD- 
LOFT  (q.v.). 

modelling -plane,  s.  A  short  plane 
Used  in  planing  rounding  surfaces.  It  has  a 
length  of  from  1  inch  to  5  inches,  a  width 
of  from  J  inch  to  2  inches.  The  irons  are  from 
•fg  inch  to  li  inches  wide. 

M6'-den-ese,  a.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  Modena,  or 
its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. :   A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Modena  ;  as  a  plural,  the  inhabitants  of  Mo- 
dena. 

*mo-der,  *mo-dre,  s.    [MOTHER.] 

*mod-er,  a.  [Lat.  moderor  =  to  moderate 
(q.v.).]  To  moderate,  to  calm,  to  quiet. 

"  These  tydynges  somewhat  modered  dyuers  mennes 
harts."— Btrnen :  Froistart;  Crnnyde,  vol.  11.,  ch. 
clxxxvii. 

•  mod'-er-a-ble,  a.     [Lat.  moderabilis,  from 
modero  =  to  moderate  (q.v.).J      Temperate, 
moderate. 

•mod-er'-an^e,  *.  [Lat.  moderantia,  from 
moderans,  pr.  par.  of  moderor  =  to  moderate 
(q.v.).]  Moderation. 

•  mod-er-ant'-Ism,  *.    [Lat.  moderans,  pa. 
par.  of  moderor  =  to  moderate  (q.v.) ;    Eng. 
Buff,   -ism.)     Moderation  in  opinion  or  mea- 
sures, especially  political. 

mod  er  ate,  *  mod  er  at,  a.  &  s.  [Lat. 
morferotus,  pa.  par.  of  moderor  =  to  fix  a  mea- 
sure, to  regulate,  to  control ;  modus  —  a  mea- 
sure ;  FT.  modere;  Ital.  moderato;  Sp.  mod- 
erado.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  persons:  Not  going  to  extremes  ;  keep- 
ing within  bounds  ;  temperate ;  not  extreme 
in  practice,  sentiments,  or  opinion :  as,  a  moder- 
ate eater,  a  moderate  politician,  &c. 

2.  Of  things: 

Cl)  Not  carried  or  pushed  to  excess ;  not 
extreme,  violent,  or  rigorous. 

"  He  was  himself  inclined  to  a  mild  and  moderate 
policy."— Macaulay :  UM.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

(2)  Of  medium  or  mediocre  quantity ;  not 
excessive,  medium. 

"  A  moderate  and  beseeming  share." 

Milton:  Comui.ll*. 

(3)  Fair,  not  excessively  high. 

"  What  was  then  considered  as  the  moderate  Interest 
Of  eight  per  cent"— Macau/ay :  Hiit.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

(4)  Not  too  luxurious  or  expensive :  as,  a 
tuxlerate  table. 

(5)  Not  too  severe,  tolerably  mild. 

"The  inllile  ayre  with  season  moderate* 

Speruer:  f.  «.,  IL  xlL  6L 

B.  As  substantive: 

Church  Hist.  (PI.):  A  party  in  the  Estab- 
lished Church  of  Scotland,  wnich  was  domin- 
ant in  its  councils  during  the  greater  part  of 
the  eighteenth  century  and  the  early  part  of 
the  nineteenth.  It  claimed  to  avoid  extremes 
of  doctrine,  discipline,  Ac.  The  gprm  of 
moderatism  began  to  develop  soon  after  the 
Revolution  Settlement  of  1689 ;  it  was 
strengthened  by  the  Act  of  Parliament, 
passed  in  1712,  reintroducing  patronage,  of 
which  the  moderate  party  ultimately  became 


the  warm  defenders,  and  which  they  carried 
out  so  rigidly  as  sometimes  to  welcome  the 
aid  of  military  force  to  settle  a  presentee  on  a 
recalcitrant  congregation.  Some  of  them 
were  men  of  literary  culture,  Principal  Robert- 
son, author  of  Charles  V.,  the  History  of 
America,  &c.  ,  being  their  leader  from  about 
1751  to  1781.  In  1796  the  General  Assembly, 
under  moderate  guidance,  declined  to  take 
any  steps  in  favour  of  Foreign  Missions. 
From  the  time  of  the  French  Reign  of  Terror 
in  1793,  the  evangelical  party,  witli  which  the 
moderates  had  long  been  in  conflict,  gained 
yearly  an  accession  of  strength,  till,  on  May 
27,  1834,  the  moderate  party  was  defeated  by 
184  to  138  votes,  on  a  motion  giving  a  certain 
veto  ou  the  settlement  of  an  unacceptable 
minister  [VETO],  and  the  moderate  ascen- 
dency was  temporarily  overthrown.  During 
the  ten  years'  conflict,  which  ended  in  the 
disruption  of  1843,  the  moderate  party,  in 
large  measure,  approved  of  the  action  of  the 
law  courts,  and  when  the  evangelical  party 
seceded  from  the  Church,  they  regained  their 
old  ascendency  in  the  Scottish  establishment. 
Since  then  their  views  have  become  con- 
siderably modified,  and  at  their  earnest  re- 
quest patronage  (q.v.)  has  been  abolished. 

mod'-er-ate,  v.t.  &  i.      [Fr.  moderer;   Ital. 
moderare  ;  Sp.  moderar.]    [MODERATE,  a.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  restrain  from  excess  of  any  kind  ;  to 
reduce  from  a  state  of  violence,  excess,  or 
intensity  ;   to  repress,   to  quiet,   to  temper, 
to  still. 

"  To  moderate  stiff  minds  disposed  to  strive." 

Spenter:  F.  <i.,lV.  ii.  8. 

2.  To  tern  per,  to  qualify,  to  abate,  to  mitigate. 

"  By  its  astringent  quality  it  moderate*  the  relaxing 
quality  of  warm  water."—  Arbuthnot  :  On  Aliment*. 

*  3.  To  decide  as  a  moderator. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  become  less  violent,  intense,  fierce, 
harsh,  or  severe  ;  to  abate  ;  to  quiet  or  settle 
down. 

"  When  his  profit  moderated 
The  fury  of  his  heart  abated." 

Butler.-  Budibrat,  ill.  i 

2.  To  preside  as  a  moderator 
II  To  moderate  in  a  call  : 
Presbyterianism  :  To  be  moderator,  that  is, 

to  preside,  at  a  meeting  of  a  Presbyterian 
congregration,  summoned  by  direction  of  the 
Presbytery  to  call  a  minister. 


,  adv.  [Eng.  moderate;  -ly.] 
In  a  moderate  manner,  degree,  extent,  or 
amount  ;  not  excessively. 

"  Therefore,  love  moderately  ;  long  love  doth  so." 

Shakes?.  :  Itomeo  A  Juliet,  U.  1. 

t  mod'-  er-ate  ness,  s.  [Eng.  moderate; 
•ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  b.-ing  moderate  ; 
moderation,  teniperateness  ;  a  middle  state 
oetween  extremes. 

mod-er-a'-tion,  *.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  modera- 
tionem,  accus.  of  moderatio,  from  moderattts, 
pa.  par.  of  moderor  =  to  moderate  (q.v.);  Ital. 
moderazione  ;  Sp.  moderation.] 

1.  The  act  of  moderating,  tempering,  re- 
straining, or  repressing. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  moderate  ; 
a  medium  state  between  extremes  ;    freedom 
from    excess  ;    temperateness,    temperance, 
self-restraint. 

"  Let  your  moderation  be  known  unto  all  men."— 
PTlUippia.ru  Iv.  S. 

*3.  Equanimity,  calmness  of  mind. 

"  Equally  Inured 

By  moderation  either  state  to  bear. 
Prosperous  or  adverse."       Mitton  :  /».£.,  xt  SO. 

4.  Frugality,  economy. 

5.  The  act  of  presiding  over,  as  a  moderator. 

6.  (I'l.)  At    Oxford    University  :    The   first 
public  examination  for  degrees.     (Generally 
contracted  to  Mods.) 

H  Moderation  in  a  call  :    The  act  of  mode- 
rating in  a  call.    [MODERATE,  v.  'j.j 

m5d'-er-at-Ifm,  «.     [Eng.  moderate);  -ism.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Moderation  in  opinions  or 
doctrines. 

2.  Eccles.  :   The  principles  of  the  party  in 
the  Church  of  Scotland  known  as  Moderates. 

m5-de-ra'-to,  adv.    [Ital.] 

Music  :    In    moderate   time  ;    neither   too 
quickly  nor  too  slowly. 

mSd'-er-a-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  moderatus,  pa. 
par.  of  moderor  =  to  moderate  (q.v.).] 


L  Ordinary  Language : 
I.  One  who  or  that  which  moderates,  calms, 
restrains,  or  represses. 

"  Angling  was,  utter  tedious  study,  a  calmer  of  un- 
quiet thoughts,  a  moderator  of  passions,  aud  a  pr* 
carer  of  couteuteduess."—  Wai  (on :  Angler. 

*2.  A  judge. 

"  Let  Moses  be  the  mo,lrrntnr  and  judge  of  this  die. 
put«."— Raleigh:  HM.  Wort./,  bk.  i.,  ch.  x.,  §  Z. 

3.  One  who  presides  at  a  meeting  or  dispu- 
tation ;  specif.,  the  presiding  officer  at  meet- 
ings or  courts  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

"  The  President.  «  h<>m  all  addressed  by  his  venerabla 
title  of  moder,itor:'-Hrit.  Qnar.  Keaiea,  1857,  p.  44S. 

H  This  sense  was  borrowed  from  the  French 
Huguenots. 

4.  A  moderator-lamp  (q.v.). 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Optics  :    A  device,  known  as  Rainey's, 
consisting  of  an  opal  glass  or  ground  glass  to 
moderate  and  diffuse  the  light  passing  from  a 
lamp  to  an  object  on  the  stand  of  the  micro- 
scope. 

2.  Universities: 

(1)  At  Oxford:  AH  examiner  for  moderations 
(q.v.). 

(2)  At  Cambridge:  A  public  officer  appointed 
to  superintend  the  examinations  for  degrees 
and  honours ;  so  called  because  formerly  they 
presided  in  the  exercises  publicly  prescribed 
in  the  schools  between  undergraduate  candi- 
dates for  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts. 

(3)  At  Dublin :  The  candidates  for  the  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Arts  who  pass  out  first  and 
second  in  honours,  the  first  being  called  the 
Senior,  and  the  second  the  Junior  moderator. 

3.  Presbyterianism  :  One  who  moderates  in 
a  call.     [MODERATE,  v.  If] 

moderator-lamp,  s.  A  lamp  for  burn- 
ing oil,  paraffin,  &c.,  in  which  the  oil  is  forced 
through  a  tube  np  to  the  wick  by  a  piston 

Eressing  on  its  surface,  to  which  a  downward 
npulse  is  communicated  by  a  spiral  spring 
situated  between  it  and  the  top  of  the  barrel 
or  body  of  the  lamp.  The  flow  of  the  oil  is 
moderated,  or  made  uniform,  by  an  arrange- 
ment inside  the  tube. 

mod -er-a-tor-ship,  s.  [Eng.  moderator; 
-ship.]  The  office,  position,  or  rank  of  a  mod- 
erator. 

«  mod  -er  a-tress,    *  mod'  cr  -a  trix,  «. 

[Eng.   moderator;  -ess;   Lat.  moileratrix.]     A 
woman  who  moderates  or  governs. 

"The  debate  was  closed,  and  referred  to  Mrs.  Shirler 

as  moderatrix."—Kichardton:   Sir  C.  Orandiion.  vi 

387. 

mod  em,  o.  &  «.  [Fr.  moderne,  from  Lat 
modernus  =  of  the  present  mode  or  fashion, 
modern ;  from  modus  =  a  measure ;  of.  modo 
=  just  now  ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  moderno.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Belonging  or  pertaining  to  the  presen 
time  or  time  not  long  passed ;  late,  recent, 
not  ancient ;  not  remote  in  point  of  time. 

"For  faults  which  mntlern   times  not  strange  bar* 
thought."          Stirling:  Dometday :  Sixth  Sour. 

*2.  Common,  commonplace,  trite. 

"  The  Justice. 

With  eyes  severe  aud  beard  of  formal  cut, 
Full  of  wise  saws  aud  modem  instances." 

Shaketp.  :  At  You  Like  Jt,iLt, 
«3.  Trivial,  slight. 

"Ala*  1  that  were  no  modern  consequence." 

Ben  Jonton  :  Poetatter,  T.  S. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  person  of  modern  times,  as 
opposed  to  ancient. 

"  Shall  he  among  the  ancients  rise  to  fame. 
Or  sink  with  modernt  to  contempt  and  shame f" 
franuit :  Horace,  bk.  ii.,  ep.  L 

mod'-ern-ism,  a.    [Eng.  modern;  -ism.] 

1.  Deviation  from  the  ancient  and  classical 
manner  or  practice ;  anything  recently  made 
or  introduced ;  espec.,  a  moderu  phrase,  idiom, 
or  mode  of  expression. 

"  Scribblers  send  us  over  their  trash  in  prose  and 
verse,  with  abominable  curtailings  aud  quaint  mod- 
ern ami.'— Swift :  The  Battle  of  the  Bookt. 

*  2.  Modern  character ;  modern  method  or 
way  of  thinking  or  regarding  matters. 

*  mod'-ern-ist,  s.    [Eng.  modern ;  -1st.]    A 
supporter   or  admirer  of  modern   ways   or 
fashions. 

"Which  evan  his  brother  mndernitti  themselves, 
Ilk*  ungrate*,  do  whisiwr  so  loud."— Swift:  Tale  of  a 
Mil* 

*  m4-dern'-I-t#,    ».      [Eng.    modern;    -ity.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  modern  ;  modern 
character.    (Walpole:  Letters,  iv.  297.) 


boll,  boy ;  pout,  J6%1 ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  fhln,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-dan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -flon,  -flon  -  zhua.    -cioua,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  &c.  =  Del,  del. 


modernization— modulate 


mod  era  i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  moderniz(e); 
-ation.]  The  act  of  modernizing ;  that  which 
is  modernized  ;  a  modernism. 

mod'-ern  Ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  modem;  -ize.]  To 
make  modern  ;  to  give  a  modern  cast,  char- 
acter, orapi>earaiu'.e  to ;  to  conform  to  modern 
style,  ideas,  fashions,  or  ways  ;  to  adapt  to 
modern  persons  or  times. 

"  A  Jumble  .  .  .  with  L  tin  words  modernized."— 
Cambrulge :  The  ScriUerial,  bk.  ii. 

|Hod'-ern-iz-er,  s.  [Eng.  modemiz(e) ;  -er.] 
One  who  modernizes. 

"  No  unsuccessful  modernizer  of  the  Latin  satirists." 
—  Wake  field  :  Ate  main.  p.  7S. 

*m6d'-ern-ly,ad#.  lEng.  modern;  -ly.]  In 
modern  times. 

mod-era  ness,  s.  [Eng.  modern;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  modern ;  recent- 
ness,  novelty. 

mod'-cst,  a.  [Fr.  modeste,  from  Lat.  modes- 
tus  =  keeping  within  bounds,  modest,  from 
modus  =  a  measure  ;  Ital.  &  8p.  modesto.] 

1.  Not  presumptuous,  bold,  or  arrogant; 
restrained  by  a  sense  of  propriety ;  not  for- 
ward   or   boastful ;    unobtrusive,    diffident, 
bashful,  retiring. 

"  Is  she  not  a  motlest  young  ladyT" 

Shakesp.  :  Much  Ado  About  ffotMny,  L 1. 

2.  Indicative  of  or  characterized  by  modesty 
in  the  author  or  actor  ;  not  marked  by  pre- 
«umption  or  boldness;  not  extreme;  moderate. 

"  Further  to  boast  were  neither  true  nor  modest." 

Shakesp.  :  Cymbeline,  v.  8. 

3.  Free  from  indecency  orlewdness  ;  marked 
by  chastity  ;  chaste,  decent. 

"  Mrs.  Ford,  the  honest  woman,  the  modest  wife, 
the  virtuous  creature."— Shakesp.  :  Merry  Wive*  of 
Windsor,  Iv.  2. 

4.  Moderate   in  amount ;    not  excessive ; 
medium. 

If  Diffidence  is  much  the  same  as  shyness, 
and  both  arise  from  timidity.  Modesty,  apart 
from  its  special  application  to  women,  may 
arise  from  a  proper  respect  for  the  rights  of 
others  or  from  a  proud  reserve. 

•  mod -est-less,  a.  [Eng.  modest;  -less.] 
Wanting  in  modesty. 

"  How  faithless  and  how  modestlets." 

Sylvester  :  Pint  Day.  Firtt  Weeke.  410. 

jnod'-est-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  modest ;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  modest  manner;  not  boldly,  arro- 
gantly, or  obtrusively  ;  with  due  respect. 

"  Know  then,  and  modestly  let  fall  your  eyes." 

Cowper  :  Conversation,  i.  48S. 

2.  Quietly  ;  without  show  or  ostentation. 

"  These  like  a  deluge  with  Impetuous  force. 
Those  winding  modestly  a  silent  course." 

Cowper :  Retirement,  78. 

3.  Not  excessively  or  extravagantly  ;  moder- 
ately. 

4.  Not  loosely  or  wantonly ;  chastely,  de- 
cently ;  with  modest,  becoming  words. 

"  She  modestly  prepares  to  let  them  know." 

Shaketp.  :  Rape  of  Lucrece,  1,«OT. 

mSd'-es-ty,  *  mod-es-tie,  s.  [Fr.  modestie, 
from  Lat.  modestia,  from  modestus  =  modest ; 
Ital.  &  Sp.  modestia.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  modest ;  a 
sense  of  propriety ;  freedom  from  arrogance, 
boldness,  or  presumption  ;  unobtrusiveness, 
bashfulness,  diffidence  ;  bashful  reserve. 

"  True  modesty  proceeds  from  a  Just  discernment  of 
propriety,  and  is  frequently  connected  with  exalted 
Ideas  of  genuine  merit."— Cogan:  Ethical  Treatise, 
dis.  1.,  ch.  iv. 

2.  Moderation ;  freedom  from  excess,  ex- 
travagance, or  exaggeration. 

3.  Chastity  ;  purity  of  manners  ;  decency  ; 
freedom  from  lewdness  or  unchastity. 

"  Her  sad  eyes,  still  fasfned  on  the  ground. 
Are  governed  with  goodly  modesty." 

Spenser:  Epithalamion. 

*  modesty-bit,  s.  The  same  as  MODESTY- 
PIECE  (q.v.). 

"  Your  great-grandmothers  wore  large  hoops,  peaked 
•toinachers.  and  modesty-bits."— Xouthey  :  The  Doctor, 
ch.  Ivl. 

*  modesty-piece,  s.  A  part  of  a  woman's 
dress  (q.v.). 

"  A  narrow  lace  which  runs  along  the  upper  part  of 
the  stays  before,  being  a  part  of  the  tucker,  is  called 
the  modcsty.irirce."—Additon. 

•m8-di?'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  modicite,  from  Lat. 
modicus  =  moderate.]  Moderation,  moderate- 
ness, smallness,  meanness. 

mod  i -cum,  s.  [Lat.  neut.  sing,  of  modicui 
=  moderate,  from  modus  =  measure.]  A  small 


portion  or  quantity  ;  a  little  ;  a  scanty  allow- 
ance ;  a  pittance. 

"  But  this  Is  sure-the  band  of  might  .  .  . 
Gives  him  a  modicum  of  light." 

Cowper  :  The  Qlovnmrm. 


ty^  «.  [Eng.  modifiable; 
-ity.]  The"  quality  or  state  of  being  modifi- 
able ;  susceptibility  or  capability  of  modifi- 
cation. 

"  Plasticity  of  thought,  and  modifiabilityot  opinion." 
—Grant  Allen:  Fortnightly  Review,  Jan.,  1882,  p.  85. 

mSd'-I-fi-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  modify;  -able.] 
Capable  of"  being  modified  or  diversified  by 
various  forms  and  differences  ;  susceptible  of 
or  liable  to  modification. 

"  It  appears  to  me  more  difficult  to  conceive  a  dis- 
tinct, visible  image  in  the  uniform,  invariable  essence 
of  God,  than  in  variously  modifiable  matter."—  Locke: 
Exam,  of  Malebranche. 

*  mod-I-fic-a-bir-J-ty,  *.     [Eng.  modific- 
able  ;  -ity.]   Modifiability  ;  capability  of  being 
modified. 

*  mod'-I-f  Ic-a-ble,  a.    [MODIFICATE.]    Cap- 
able of  being  modified  ;  modifiable. 

*  mod'-If-I-cate,  v.t.     [Lat.  modificatus,  pa. 
par.  of  modifico  =.  to  modify,  to  qualify,  from 
modus  =  measure,  and  facio  =•  to  make.]    To 
qualify. 


mod-I-ff-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  modi- 
ficationem,  ace.  of  modificaiio,  from  modificatus, 
pa.  par.  of  modifico  —  to  modify,  to  qualify  : 
modits  =  measure,  and  facio  =  to  make  ;  Sp. 
modification ;  Ital.  modificazione.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  modifying  or  of  giving  a  new 
form,  appearance,  or  character  to  ;  the  state 
of  being  modified  ;  change,  alteration. 

"  Episcopacy  could,  under  any  modification,  have 
been  maintained."— Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  A  change  ;  an  alteration  made  :  as,  To 
introduce  modifications  into  anything. 

3.  A  particular  form  or  manner  of  being ;  a 
mode. 


II.  Scots  IM,W  :  A  decree  of  the  teind  court 
awarding  a  suitable  stipend  to  the  minister  of 
a  parish. 

*  mod'-I-f i-cat-Xve,  s.    [Eng.  modificat(e) ; 
-ive.]  That  which  modifies,  or  tends  to  modify 
or  qualify. 

"  The  aforesaid  modificativox  [almost  and  very  nigh]." 
—Fuller:  Worthies:  England,  vol.  i.,  ch.  xxi. 

*  mSd'-I-fl-cat-or-y,  a.    [Eng.  modificat(e) ; 
-ory.]     Modifying  or  tending  to  modify  or 
qualify. 

'"We  are  bound  to  account  for  the  modificatory 
letters."—  Max  Mutter  :  Selected  Essays,  i.  91. 

mo'd'-i'-fi-er,  *.  [Eng.  modify;  -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  modifies. 

"  Sovereign  maker  and  modifier  of  the  universe."— 
Burnt :  Nat.  Hist,  of  Religion,  J  1. 

mSd'-I-fy,  *  mod-i-fie,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  modi- 
fier, from  Lat.  modifico,  from  modus  =  measure, 
and  facio = to  make  ;  Sp.  modificar  ;  Ital.  modi- 
ficare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  change  or  alter  the  external  qualities 
or  accidents  of  any  thing  ;  to  vary,  to  alter  ; 
to  give  a  new  form,  character,  force,  or  appear- 
ance to. 

"  The  xvi.  statute  doth  me  great  greuaunce. 
But  ye  must  that  releasse  or  modifie." 

Chaucer  ;  Court  of  Lout. 

2.  To  qualify,  to  moderate ;  to  reduce  in 
degree  or  quality. 

"  The  modified  submission  which  they  had  consented 
to  make."— Macaulny  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

*  B.  Intrans. :  To  extenuate,  to  qualify. 

"  After  all  this  dlscanting  and  modifying  upon  the 
matter." — L'  Estrange. 

mo-dil-lion  (11  as  y),  *  mo-diglion 
(diglion  as  dlT-yun),  *  mo-dil  Ion,  .--. 
[Fr.  modUlon,  from  Lat.  modulus,  dimin.  of 
modus  =  a  measure ;  Ital.  modiglione.] 
Architecture : 

1.  An    ornamental    console    beneath    the 
corona  in  some  orders. 

2.  One  of  the  large  flowers  in  a  soffit  or 
coved  ceiling. 

"  Architrave,  frieze,  cornice,  triglyphs,  metopes,  mo- 
ditjlio-ns,  and  the  rest,  have  each  a  use.or  appearance  of 
me.  in  giving  firmness  and  union  to  the  building. "—a. 
Berkeley:  Alciphron.  Dial.  iii..  §  a. 


mo-dl-O  la,  s.     [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  modio- 
lus, dimin.  "of  modius  =  the  Roman  corn  mea- 
sure, a  peck  ] 
L  Bot. :  A  genus  of  Malvaceae,  tribe  Malvese. 

2.  Zool. :  Horse-mussel ;  a  genus  of  Mytil- 
idae ;  it  is  distinguished  from  the  edible  mus- 
sel by  its  habit  of  burrowing.     It  occurs  from 
low  water  to  a  depth  of  100  fathoms.     The 
shell  is  oblong  and  inflated,  but  the  umbones 
are  not  situated  at  the  extremities,  as  they  are 
in  Mytilus  (q.v.).    Seventy  species  are  known, 
from  tropical  seas. 

3.  Palceont.  :  One  hundred  and  fifty  fossil 
species  have  been  described  from  the  Lias  on- 
ward. 

mo-di'-o-lar,  o.  [Lat.  modiolus;  Eng.  adj. 
suff.  -ar.]  "Shaped  like  a  bushel  measure. 

mo  di  6l-i -form,  a.  [Lat.  modiolus  (q.v.), 
and  forma  =  form.] 

Bot. :  Shaped  like  the  nave  of  a  wheel ;  hoi- 
low,  round,  depressed,  with  a  very  narrow 
orifice,  as  the  fruit  of  Gualtheria.  Called  also 
nave-shaped. 

mo  di  61  op  -sis,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  modioVfl), 
and  Gr.  oi^is  (opsis)  =  outward  appearance, 
look.] 

Palceont.  :  A  Silurian  genus  of  Mytilida 
(q.v.).  Shell  inequivalve,  very  inequilateral, 
the  beaks  anterior,  the  surface  smooth,  or 
marked  by  fine  concentric  lines  of  growth. 
The  shell  is  thin ;  the  posterior  end  consider- 
ably broader  than  the  anterior.  Hinge  edentu- 
lous ;  a  ligamental  groove,  beginning  in  front 
of  the  beak,  extends  to  the  posterior  extremity. 

md-di'-d-  liis,  s.  [Lat.,  dimin.  of  modius  =  a 
measure.] 

Anat. :  The  central  column  or  axis  around 
which  the  cochlea  of  the  ear  winds. 

*  mod'-ish,  a.     [Eng.  mode  (1)  ;  -ish.]     In  ac- 
cordance with  the  mode  or  fashion ;  fashion* 
able. 

"The  sarcasms  which  modish  vice  loves  to  dart  »t 
obsolete  virtue."— Macaulay  :  But.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

*  mod'-Ish-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  modish ;  -ly.]    In 
a  modish  or  fashionable  manner. 

"Young  children  should  not  be  much  perplexed 
about  putting  off  their  hats,  and  making  legs  molt- 
ishly."— Locke:  On  Education. 

*  mod'-ish-ness,  s.  [Eng.  modish ;  -ness.]  The 

quality  or  state  of  being  modish  ;  affectation 
of  the  mode  or  fashion. 

*  mod -fat,  s.    [Eng.  mod(e)  (1);  -isf.]    A  fol- 
lower  of  the  mode  or  fashion. 

mo  diste',  s.  [Fr.]  A  woman  who  makes  and 
deals  in  articles  of  ladies'  dress  ;  a  milliner,  a 
dressmaker. 

mo  -di-us,  s.     [Lat.; 

Rom.  Antiq.  :  A  dry  measure,  containing 
one-third  of  the  amphora,  or  nearly  two  Eng- 
lish gallons. 

mod'-U-lar,  a.  [Eng.  moduVe);  -ar.]  Per- 
taining lib  modulation,  or  to  a  module  or 
modulus. 

modular-proportion,  s. 

Arch. :  That  which  is  regulated  by  a  module. 
modular-ratio,  «. 

Math.  :  A  term  applied  to  that  ratio  or  num- 
ber whose  logarithm  is  called  the  modulus 
(q.v.).  This  ratio  is  thatof  1  to  0-367879441171, 
&c. 

mod'  -u-late,  v.t.  [Lat.  modulatus,  pa.  par.  of 
modufor  =  to  measure  according  to  a  standard ; 
modulus  =  a  standard,  dimin.  of  modus  =  a 
measure  ;  Fr.  modukr ;  Sp.  modular ;  ItaL 
modulare.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  proportion,  to  adjust,  to  adapt,  as  to 
a  standard. 

2.  To  regulate. 

"  May  the  nightly  power 

Which  whispers  on  my  slumbers,  cease  to  breathe 
Her  modulating  impulse  through  my  soul." 

Thompson  :  Sickness,  T. 

3.  To  vary  or  inflect  the  sound  of,  so  as  to 
give  expression  to  that  which  is  uttered ;  to 
vary  in  tone. 

"In  all  vocal  mnsick  [the  tongnel  helpeth  the  wind- 
pipe  to  modulate  the  sounds."— Grew:  Cotmo.  Sacra, 
tk.  i.,  ch.  v.,  §  18. 

II.  Music :  To  change  the  key  of;  to  trans- 
pose from  one  key  to  another. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t, 
or.  wore,  wolf.  work.  who.  son :  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   se>,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


modulation— mohria 


3169 


B.  Intransitive : 

Music :  To  pass  from  one  key  to  another,  or 
from  the  major  into  the  minor  mode. 

mod  U-la-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  modula- 
tiotiei'n,  accus.  uf  modalatio,  from  modulatus, 
pa.  par.  of  modular  =  to  measure,  to  modulate 
(q.v.)  ;  Sp.  modulation;  Ital.  modulazione.] 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

L  The  act  or  process  of  modulating,  adjust- 
ing, or  adapting. 

"  The  poeti  of  Elizabeth  had  attained  an  art  of  modu- 
lation which  w;w  afterwards  neglected  and  forgotten." 
— -Johnton.  Ufa  of  the  Putt, ;  Waller. 

2.  The  act  of  varying  or  inflecting  the  sound 

€>f,  so  as  to  give  expression  to  what  is  uttered. 

"  For  the  various  modulation!  of  the  voice,  the  upper 

tin!  of  tbe  wind-pipe  is  endued  with  several  cartilages 

and  muscle*."— Kay:  On  the  Creation,  pi.  li. 

*  3.  Modulated  sound  ;  melody. 

*  Innumeroui  songsters,  in  the  freshening  shade  .  .  . 
Of  new-sprung  leaves,  their  modulation!  mix, 
Mellifluous."  Thornton:  Spring,  tot. 

H.  Technically: 

1.  Arch. :  The  proportion  of  the  different 
parts  of  an  order  according  to  modules. 

2.  Music: 

(1)  Movement  or  graduation  of  sound. 

(2)  A  change  of  key. 

H  Modulation  is  of  three  kinds :— (1)  Dia- 
tonic, (2)  Chromatic,  and  (3)  Enharmonic. 
The  first  of  these  is  sometimes  called  natural ; 
the  last  two,  artificial. 

mod  -U -la-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  modulatus,  pa. 
par.  of  modular  =  to  modulate  (q.v.) ;  Fr. 
modulateur ;  Ital.  modulatore.} 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  One    who   or   that  which 
modulates. 

"The  artful  modulator  of  our  voice,  the  necessary 
•ervaut  of  mastication,  swallowing,  sucking,  aud  a 
great  deal  beside*."— Derham :  Phyrico-TlMolaun.  bit. 
v.,  eh.  v. 

2.  Music :  In  the  tonic  sol-fa  system,  a  sort 
Of  map  of  musical  sounds  representing  the 
relative  intervals  of  the  notes  of  a  scale,  its 
chromatics,  and  its  more  closely  related  scales. 

ttod  -ule,  5.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  modulus  =  a 
standard  ;  dimin.  of  modus  —  a  measure.] 

*  L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A  little  measure  ;  a  small  quantity. 

2.  A  model,  a  pattern,  a  mould,  a  counter- 

Mt 

"  Shall  we  have  this  dialogue  between  the  fool  and 
,  the  soldier  T  dime,  bring  forth  this  counterfeit  mod- 
Ult."—S/xikeip.  :  Alt!  Well  that  End*  Well,  iv.  3. 

IL  Arch. :  A  measure  of  proportion  by  which 
the  parts  of  an  order  or  of  a  building  are  regu- 
lated in  classical  architecture  ;  considered 
generally  as  the  diameter  or  semi-diameter  of 
toe  lower  end  of  the  shaft  of  the  column  ;  in 
other  words,  semi-diameter  of  the  column,  or 
thirty  minutes. 

•  mod  ule,  v.t.    [Fr.  moduler.]    [MODULE,  ».] 

L  To  model,  to  shape. 

"O  would  I  could  my  father's  cunning  use  I 
Aud  souls  into  well  modulrd  clay  infuse." 

Randy t:  Ovid:  Metamorphom  I. 

2.  To  modulate,  to  regulate,  to  adapt,  to  ad- 
just. 

"  That  charmer  of  the  night 
That  moduleth  hex  tunes  so  admirably  rare." 

Drayton:  J'olv-Olbion,  s.  U. 

•ttSd'-n-le't,  i.  [A  dimin.  from  module  (q.v.).] 
A  little  model  or  pattern. 

"The  little  world's  admired  modulet." 

Si/lntter :  Seventh  Day,  firtt  Weeke.  7*7. 

•  mod -u-lize,  v.t.    [Bug.  model;  ~ize.]     To 
model. 


Sylvettcr:  The  Law,  l.lli. 

BuSd'-n-lus,  s.      [Lat.,  dimin.  of  modus  =  a 
measure.] 

Math.  <t  Physics.  :  A  term  denoting  some 
constant  multiplier,  co-efficient,  or  parameter 
Involved  in  a  given  function  of  a  variable 
quantity,  by  means  of  which  the  function  is 
accommodated  to  a  particular  system  or  base. 

T  (1)  Modulus  of  a  system  of  logarithms :  A 
number  by  which  all  the  logarithms  in  one 
system  of  notation  must  be  multiplied  to  adapt 
them  to  the  same  number  in  another  system. 

(2)  Modulus  of  elasticity :  The  measure  of 
the  elastic  form  of  any  substance,  expressed 
by  the  ratio  of  a  pressure  on  a  given  unit  of 
the  substance  to  the  accompanying  compres- 
sion. Or  an  expression  of  the  force  which 
would  be  necessary  to  elongate  a  prismatic 


body  of  a  transverse  section  equal  to  a  given 
unit,  or  to  compress  it  within  the  limits  of  its 
elasticity. 

(3)  Modulus  of  a  machine  :  A  formula  ex- 
pressing the  work  which  a  given  machine  can 
perform  under  the  conditions  involved  in  its 
construction. 

(4)  Modulus  of  rupture  :  The  measure  of  the 
force  necessary  to  break  a  given  substance. 
(Rankine.) 

mo-dum  -ite,  s.    [Named  after  Modum,  Nor- 
way ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 
Min.  :  The  same  as  SKUTTERUDITE  (q.v.). 

*  mod  -us,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  measure.] 

1.  Law: 

(1)  The  arrangement  or  expression  of  the 
terms  of  a  covenant  or  contract. 

(2)  A  modification  ;  a  variation  or  departure 
from  a  general  form  or  rule  in  the  way  of 
either  restriction  or  enlargement,  as  in  an 
agreement   between   parties,  the  will   of  a 
donor,  &c. 

(3)  An  abbreviation  of  modus  decimandi,  a 
peculiar  custom  by  which  lauds  become  ex- 
empted from  payment  of  tithes  on  paying 
some  composition  or  equivalent. 

2.  Music: 

(1)  A  scale,  as  Dorian  mode,  Ac. 

(2)  One  of  the  three  divisions  of  mensurable 
music.    Modus  major  was  the  division  of  a 
maxim  (nutula  maxima)  into  longs  ;  modus 
minor  the  division  of  a  long  into  breves.    The 
modus  major  was  perfect  when  the  maxim 
contained  three  longs,  imperfect  when  it  con- 
tained two.    The  modus  minor  was  perfect 
when  the  long  contained  three  breves,   im- 
perfect when  it  contained  two. 

modus  operand!,  phr.  The  plan  or 
method  of  working  or  operating. 

modus  vivendi,  phr.  Literally,  a  mode 
of  living.  In  diplomacy,  a  temporary  arrange- 
ment between  two  powers  pending  a  final 
agreement  by  formal  treaty  and  providing  for 
the  conduct  of  each,  in  the  interim,  as  to  the 
matters  in  question. 

mod  wall,  mud  -wall,  «.    [Eng.  mud,  and 


Ornith.  :  The  bee-eater. 

*  mod'-y,  a.    [Eng.  mod(e)  (IX  s.  ;  -y.]    Fash- 
ionable, modish. 

"  You  make  me  too  rich  and  too  modjf."—  Richard- 
ton  :  Pamela,  i.  128. 

*  moe,  a.    [Mo,  MORE.] 

*  moe,  «.    [Mow,  *.]   A  grimace. 

*  moe,  v.t.    [Mow  (2),  v.]    To  make  laces  or 
grimaces. 

moeh-rin'-gi-a,  moh-rfn'-gl-a  (o  as  e), 

s.  [Named  by  Linnaeus  after  Paul  Henry 
Gerard  Moehring,  a  physician,  author  of 
Hortus  Proprius,  A.D.  1736.] 

Bot.  :  Formerly  regarded  as  a  genus  of 
Caryophyllaceae,  tribe  Alsineae.  Now  the 
British  species  Moehringia  trinervis  is  called 
Arenaria  trinervis. 

mo  -el-Ion,  *.    [Fr.] 

Build.  :  Rubble  stone  filled  In  between  the 
facing  walls  of  a  structure,  or  between  the 
spandrels  of  a  bridge.  It  consists  of  clean, 
broken  stone,  and  where  it  holds  an  impor- 
tant position,  as  in  the  latter-mentioned  case, 
it  is  laid  in  mortar,  and  by  hardening  becomes 
equal  to  a  solid  mass  of  stone. 

moen'-chl-a,  «.  [Named  after  Conrad 
Moench,  Professor  of  botany  at  Marburg.] 

Botany  : 

*  1.  A  genus  of  CaryophyllacefE,  sub-order 
Alsinacese.  It  lias  four  sepals  and  petals,  and 
four  or  eight  stamens,  while  Cerastium  has 
five  sepals,  five  petals,  and  ten  stamens.  One 
British  species,  Moenchia  erecta.  (Hooker  t 
Arnott.) 

2.  A  sub-genus  or  section  of  Cerastium.  The 
sepals  are  acuminate,  longer  than  the  entire 
petals.  There  is  one  British  species,  Cerastium 
quaternellum,  a  small  plant  two  to  six  inches 
high,  dichotomously  branched.  (Sir  Joseph 
Hooker.) 

MO3-SO-,  pref.  [Lat.  Motsicus  =  of  or  belong- 
ing to  Mossia  or  Mysia,  a  region  of  ancient 


Europe,  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Danube, 
on  the  east  by  the  Euxine,  aud  on  the  w««t 
by  Paunonia.]  (See  etym.) 

Mceso  goth,  a.    [Gora.] 
Moeso  gothic,  a.  &  s.    [GOTHIC.] 

moff,  s.  [Native  name.]  A  silk  stuff  manu- 
factured in  Caucasia. 

mo  fus'-sil,   mof  fus  sil,   s.    [Hind,  mi*- 

fassal  =  the  country,  as  distinguished  from 
the  town.]  An  Anglo-Indian  term  for  any 
part  of  India,  except  the  three  capitals,  Cal- 
cutta, Bombay,  and  Madras. 

mo-gar,  s.  [Native  West  Indian.]  Tbe  dried 
stick  of  the  sugar-cane. 

mog  -er-a,  «.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  perhaps  from 
Gr.  fio-ycpot  (mogeros)  =  wretched,  distressed ; 
or  a  corruption  of  the  native  name.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Talpidae,  established  by 
Pomel  for  the  Woogura  Mole,  Talpa  woogura, 
from  Japan.  It  resembles  the  European  Mole 
in  form  and  habits,  but  the  fur  is  of  a  dingy 
tawny  hue,  the  nose  prolonged,  and  it  has 
two  incisors  less  in  the  lower  jaw  than  T. 
europcea. 

mog'-gan,  s.  [Gael.  &  Ir.  mogan.]  A  stock- 
ing without  the  foot,  worn  over  a  boot. 
(Scotch.) 

M6  -  gra'- bi  -  an,  a.  &  $.    [Arab.  &  Turk. 

moghreb  =  the  west,  North-west  Africa.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertainiug  to  North  or 
North-west  Africa. 

B.  As  subst. :    A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
North  or  North-west  Africa. 

Mo-guT,  s.  [Pers.  Mogh6l  =  *  Mongolian.) 
A  Mongolian. 

If  The  Great  Mogul :  The  popular  name  for 
the  sovereign  of  the  empire  which  was 
founded  in  Hindustan  by  the  Mongols  under 
Babir  in  1525,  and  lasted  till  1806.  Also,  the 
largest  diamond  now  in  existence.  In  the 
possession  of  Russia.  [See  DIAMOND.] 

mo  ha,  i.    [Fr.  moha;  remoter  etym.  doubt 
ful.] 
Sot. :  Setaria  italica. 

mo'-hair,  *  mo-haire,  «.     [O.  Fr.  mouairt 
(Fr.   moire),    mohere,    mouhaire,    from    Arab. 
mukhayyar.] 
L  The  hair  of  the  Angora  goat. 

2.  A  fabric  made  from  the  fine,  white,  silky 
hair  of  the  Angora  goat  and  allied  species. 
Sometimes  called  camlet.    The  hair  is  said  to 
be  produced  in  perfect  quality  in  no  place 
excepting  Angora  in  Asia  Minor,  and  has  long 
been  a  valuable  article  of  export  Irom  that 
place. 

3.  A  wool  and  cotton  fabric  made  in  imita- 
tion of  the  above,  in  mixed  colours  or  plain. 

mohair-shell,  *. 

ZooL  :  A  species  of  Voluta,  with  a  finely  re- 
ticulated surface  like  mohair. 

Mo  ham   me  dan,  a.  &  s. 

U  For  this  word  and  derivatives,  see  Mu- 
HAMMADAN,  Ac.,  to  which  we  give  preference 
from  its  agreement  with  Arabic  usage,  though 
Mohammedan  is  at  present  the  most  commonly 
adopted  spelling  by  American  and  English 
writers.  Mahometan  (q.v.)  was  formerly  used. 

Mo  hawk,  Mo'-hock,  *.  [North- American 
Indian.] 

1.  The  name  of  a  tribe  of  North-American 
Indians. 

*  2.  A  name  given  to  certain  ruffians  who 
infested  the  streets  of  London  towards  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

mo  hoe,  mo-haut,  *.  [The  West  Indian 
name.] 

Bot. :  Hibiscus  arboreus,  called  also  Paritium 
tiliaceum.  In  the  days  of  slavery  the  negroes 
were  flogged  with  whips  made  of  its  fibres. 

mbhr'-I-a,  *.  [Named  after  Mohr,  a  botanical 
writer.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  ferns,  order  Polypodiacas. 
The  sori,  which  are  few,  are  situated  near  the 
revolute  margins  of  the  pinnules.  Only  known 
species  Mohria  thurifera.  It  smells  of  benzoim. 
It  is  found  in  South  Africa  and  the  Mascaren 
Islands. 


boil,  bojr ;  pout,  Jowl ;  cat,  9011.  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  $enophon,  exist,    ph  =  t 
-•Ian,  -tirm  =  shan.    -tion     sion  =  shun ;  -fion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  ah  us.    -ble,  -die,  fcc.  =  bei,  del. 


3170 


mohsine— molaase 


tnohs'-ine,  s.  [Named  after  the  German 
mineralogiat,  F.  Mohs ;  suff.  -ine  (Min.)."] 

Min. :  The  same  as  LOLLINOITK  and  LEC- 
OOPYRITK  (q.v.). 

mohs'-ite,  «.  [Named  after  the  German 
mineralogist,  F.  Mohs ;  sutf.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  menaceanite  occurring 
in  thin  plates  more  or  less  hexagonal,  asso- 
ciated with  albite  and  quartz,  at  St.  Cliristophe, 
Isere,  France. 

md'-hur,  s.  [Pers.  muhur,  muhr.]  A  gold 
coin  of  British  India,  value  fifteen  rupees,  or 
£1  9s.  2id.  sterling. 

mo  hur'-riim,  s.    [Arab.] 

1.  The  first  month  of  the  Muhammadan  year. 

2.  One  of  the  greatest  of  the  Muhammadan 
festivals.     It  is  held  in  commemoration  of 
the  so-called  martyrdom  of  Hussun  and  Ho- 
sein,  sons  of  All,  aud  nephews  of  Muhammad, 
which  occurred  in  the  forty-sixth  year  of  the 
Hegira.    It  commences  the  evening  on  which 
the  new  moon  becomes  visible  in  the  month 
Mohurrum,  and   continues   fully  ten    days. 
While  the  festival  continues,  the  people  light 
fires  every  evening  in  pits,  fencing  across  them 
with  sticks  or  swords  and  leaping  across  or 
even  through  them,  crying  out  Ya  AH,  Ya  Ali 
fOh  Ali,  Oh  Ali),  Shah  Hussun,  Shah  Hosein 
(Noble  Hussuu,  Noble  Hosein),  &c.  They  form 
ullums  or  facsimiles  of  Hosein's  banner  of 
copper,  brass,  steel,  or  even  silver  or  gold, 
and  finally  carry  past  in  procession  beautiful 
taboots  or  tombs,  which,  in  India  at  least,  are 
ultimately  thrown  into  some  river.    There  are 
many  other  ceremonies. 

mohurrum  fakir,  s.  Fakirs  or  religious 
mendicants,  dressed  up  in  peculiar  ways  to 
take  part  in  the  Mohurrum.  Jaffur  Shurreef 
enumerates  forty -seven  kinds  of  them,  all  with 
distinctive  names,  among  which  figure  paddy 
birds,  pilgrim  fool  and  pilgrim  idiot,  tiger, 
king  chating-dish,  king  blanket,  king  tent- 
peg,  dig  and  bury,  tatterdamalion  or  king 
clout 

moi'-der,  v.i.  &  t.    [MOITHER.] 

A.  Intrans. :  To  work  or  labour  hard ;  to 
toil. 

B.  Trans. :  To  spend  in  toil  or  hard  work. 

moi'  dbre,  s.  [Port,  moeda  d'ouro,  moeda  de 
ouro,  from  Lat.  moneta  =  money  ;  de.  =.  of,  and 


aurum  =  gold.]     A   Portuguese   gold   coin, 
worth  4,000  reis,  or  about  £1  Is.  3d.  sterling. 

moi  e-ty,  *  moitle,  s.  [Fr.  moitie  -  a  half, 
from  Lat.  medietatem,  accus.  of  medietas  =  & 
middle  course,  a  half ;  medius  =  middle.] 

1.  A  half ;  the  half  part  or  share ;  one  of 
two  equal  parts.- 

"  He  shall  share 
The  muitie  of  my  state." 

Beaum.  i  flet. :  Spanish  Curate,  v.  a. 

*  2.  A  portion  ;  a  part  in  general. 

"The  love  I  dedicate  to  your  lordiblp  Is  without 
•nd :  whereof  this  pamphlet,  without  beginning,  is 
but  a  superfluous  moiety."— Shakesp. :  Rapeof  Lucrece. 
(Dedic.) 

moil,  •  moile,  '  moylc,  v.t.  &  i.  [O.  Fr. 
moiller,  mailer,  moillier  (Fr.  mouiller)  =  to  wet, 
to  moisten,  from  Low  Lat.  *  mollio  =  to  soften, 
from  Lat.  mollis  =  soft.) 

*  A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  moisten,  to  wet,  to  sprinkle. 

"A  monk  .  .  .  moillid  al  his  partis.' 

Tale  of  Beryn.    (In trod.,  p.  6.) 

i.  To  daub,  to  soil,  to  foul,  to  make  dirty. 

"  Hee  pitied  the  centinels  so  too  moyled  and  wett«  " 
•~Hoxkluyt :  Voyage*,  iiL  SM. 

*  3.  To  weary ;  to  wear  out. 

"No  more  tug  one  another  thus  normoyle  yourselves." 

Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad  xxlii, 
B.  Intransitive : 

*  1.  To  wallow. 

*  A  simple  »oule  much  like  myselfe  dyd  once  a  serpent 

find. 

Which  (almost  dead  with  cold)  lay  moyling  in  the 
myre."  O  •ucoigne :  Conttaneie  of  a  Lour. 


2.  To  labour,  to  toil,  to  work  hard. 

"  Whilom  with  thee  'twas  Marian's  dear  delight 
To  moil  all  day,  aud  merry  make  at  night. 

Oay  :  Sltepheards  Week ;  Tuesday. 

moil  (1),  s.    [MoiL,  v.]    A  spot,  a  defilement. 

*  moil  (2),  *  moyle,  s.    [MULE.] 

*  moile  (1),  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.]    A  dish  of 
marrow  and  grated  bread. 

*  moile  (2),  s.      [Fr.  mule  ;    Ital.  mvla  =  a 
slipper,   from   Lat.  mulleus  (calceus)  —  &  red 
(slipper),  from  mullus  —  a  red  mullet.)  A  kind 
of  high  shoe   formerly  worn   by  high   per- 
sonages. 

moiles,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  metallic 
oxide  adhering  to  the  glass  which  is  knocked 
from  the  end  of  the  blow-pipe. 

*  moil-lere,  s.    [Lat.  mulier.]    A  woman. 

moi  neau  (eau  as  6),  s.    [Fr.] 

Fart. :  A  small,  flat  bastion  raised  in  front 
of  an  intended  fortification,  to  defend  it 
against  attack  by  small-arms. 

moire  (as  mwar'-e),  *  moyre,  s.  [  Fr.]  [Mo- 
HAIR.]  Watered  or  clouded  silk.  The  silk  is 
damped,  folded  in  a  peculiar  manner,  and 
subjected  to  a  pressure  of  from  60  to  100  tons. 

"  Green  watered  moyre."— Pepyt :  Diary,  1660. 

moire-antique,  s. 

Fabric :  A  heavy,  watered  silk. 

moire-metallique,  s.  Tin  plate  acted 
on  by  an  acid,  so  as  to  display  by  reflected 
light  the  crystalline  texture  of  the  tin. 

*moi~son,  s.  [Fr.  moisson,  from  Lat  mes- 
sionem,  accus.  of  messio  =  a  reaping,  from 
messus,  pa.  par.  of  meto  =  to  reap.]  Harvest, 
growth. 

"  And  some  ther  been  of  other  mniion." 
That  drowe  nigh  to  hir  season." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rote. 

moist,  *  moiste,  a.  [O.  Fr.  moiste  (Fr.  moite) 
=•  moist,  liquid,  wet,  from  Lat.  mustus  =  of  or 
pertaining  to  new  wine,  or  musteus  =  new, 
fresh,  from  mustum  =  new  wine,  neut,  sing,  of 
mustus  —  young,  fresh,  new.] 

*  1.  New,  fresh. 

"  By  corpus  dominl  but  I  have  trlaele 
Or  else  a  draught  of  moist  and  cornie  ale." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  W.249. 

2.  Moderately  wet,  damp,  not  dry,  humid. 

"  Why  were  the  moist  in  number  so  outdone 
That  to  a  thousand  dry,  they  are  but  one  ?  " 

Blackmore :  Creation,  L 

*  3.  Juicy,  succulent. 

moist-eyed,  a.  Having  eyes  wet  with 
tears. 

*  moist-star,  s.    The  moon. 

"  The  moUt-ttar, 

Upon  whose  influence  Neptune's  empire  stands, 
Was  sick  almost  to  doomsday  with  eclipse." 

,-ihakesp. .  Hamlet,  i.  1. 

*  moist,  *  moiste,  v.t.  [MoisT,  a.]  To  moisten, 
to  make  moist  or  wet 

"  Sche  stood  behynde  besides  hise  feet :  and  bigan  to 
moitte  hiie  feet  with  teeris."—  Wycliffe:  Luke  vii. 

moist' -en((  silent),  v.t.  &  i.    [Eng.  moist ;  -en.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  moist,  damp,  or  humid ;  to 
damp. 

"  One  paste  of  flesh  on  all  degrees  bestowed, 
And  kueaded  up  alike  with  moist' ning  blood." 

Drydcn  :  Mgismonaa  t  6uiscardo,  601. 

*  2.  To  soften  ;  to  make  soft  or  tender 

3.  To  fill  with  tears. 

"  The  moiitened  eye,  the  trembling  lip, 
Axe  not  the  signs  of  doubt  or  fear." 

Longfellow :  Building  qf  the  Ship. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  become  moist  or  wet. 

moist'  en-er  (t  silent),  *.  [Eng.  moisten ;  -tr.] 
One  who  or  that  which  moistens. 

*  moist'-fuL  a.    [Eng.  moist;  -fuKf).']    Moist, 
wet. 

"  Her  moiitfltl  temples  bound  with  wreaths  of  quiver- 
ing reeds."  l>ruyton  :  foly-Olbion,  s.  18. 

*  moist'-J-fy,  v.t.    (Eng.  moist ;  i  connective, 
and  suff.  -fy.]    To  moisten. 

"  Scotland,  my  auld.  respected  Mither ; 
Tho'  whyles  ye  moitti/y  your  leather. 

Burnt :  Postscript  to  Earr.est  Cry. 

*  moist'  less,  *  moyst-les,  o.    [Eng.  moist; 
•less.]    Free  from  moisture,  dampness,  or  wet; 
dry. 

"  Some  clouds  give  snow,  that  lights  and  lie* 
A  moisture  may  Wei." 
Warner:  Albitmt  England,  bk.  viii..  ch.  zzix. 


moist'  ness,  *  moyst  nes,  s.  [Eng.  moist; 
•ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  moist, 
damp,  or  humid  ;  dampness,  humidity. 

"  Pleasure  both  kinds  take  in  the  moistneu  and 
density  of  the  air."— Bacon  :  Natural  History. 

*moist'-ry,  s.    [Eng.  moist;  -ry.]    Moisture. 

"  Generally  fruitful,  though  little  moistry  be  use* 
thereon."— fittter:  Worthies,  ii,  278. 

moist  lire,  *  moyst  er,  s.  [O.  Fr.  roow- 
teur,  moistour;  Fr.  moiteur.] 

1.  That  which  gives  the  quality  or  property 
of  being  moist  or  damp  ;  damp,  wetness, 
humidity,  moistness. 

"  What  comes  from  you  is  but  a  moisture  drawne 
from  the  earth,  which  gathers  iuto  a  cloud,  and  fall* 
backe  upon  the  earth."— aacon :  Henry  Yll.,  p.  60. 

*  2.  A  liquid. 

"Did  he  not  dash  the  un tasted  moisture  from  bimf 
Addison:  Cato.    (Todd.) 

*  moist'-ure,  *  moyst-ure,  v.t.  [MOISTURB, 
«.]    To  moisten,  to  wet. 

"  It  watereth  and  moystureth  the  drye  and  baren 
ground."— /o4  xxxviil,  notes.  (165L) 

moist -ure-less,  a.  [Eng.  moisture;  -less.] 
Free  from  moisture,  moistness,  or  damp  ;  dry 

*  moist  y,    *  moist  ie,    *  moyst  ye,    o. 

[Eng.  moist;  -y.} 

1.  New,  fresh. 

"  For  were  it  win  or  old  or  moists/  «'«, 
That  he  hath  drouke  he  speketh  in  his  nose." 

Chaucer :  G.  T.,  17.00*. 

2.  Moist,  wet,  full  of  moisture. 

"The  wynde  sometime  moystye  and  thicke,  some* 
time  drye  aud  smoothe."— Ascltam :  Toxophilus,  bk.  11 

moi  ther,  mdy'-tber,  v.i.  &  t.  [Etym. 
doubtful.] 

A.  Intrans. :  To  labour  or  toil  hard. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  spend  in  labour. 

2.  To  muddle,  to  confuse,  to  distract. 

*mok  a  dor,   *  mock-a-dour,  s.      [Sp, 

matador,  from  Lat.  mucus  —  mucus  ;  Fr.  mow- 
choir.]    A  handkerchief,  a  bib. 

mo'-kah,  s.  [Turk.]  The  title  of  a  doctor  of 
law  in  Turkey. 

moke  (IX  *•  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  mesh  of  a 
net. 

moke  (2),  s.  [Perhaps  connected  with  IceL 
moka  =  to  doze  ;  mok  =  dozing.]  A  donkey. 
(Slang.) 

"The  one  who  rides  from  market  on  a  moke."— 
Thackeray :  A'ewcomet,  ch.  xxx. 

*  mok'-j^,  a.   [Cf.  Icel.  mokkr  =  a  dense  cloud ; 
mofcfcri  =  a  cloud  or   mist.]     Muggy,  dark, 
murky  :  as,  moky  weather. 

mo'-lar  (1),  *  mo  lore,  a,  &  s.  [Lat.  molarii 
=  pertaining  to  a  mill ;  moki  =  a  mill ;  molo 
=•  to  grind.] 

A.  As  adj. :   Having  power  to  grind ;  in- 
tended for  grinding. 

"Persons,  who  wanting  their  molare  teeth  must 
make  use  of  their  gums  for  grinders."— Fuller : 
Worthies;  Cheshire. 

B.  As  substantive : 
Anatomy  (PL)  : 

(1)  Human :  The  grinding  teeth  or  grinders. 
They  are  twelve  in  number,  and  arranged 
behind  the  bicuspid  teeth,  three  on  each  side 
above  and  below.    They  have  a  large  crown, 
and  the  grinding  surface  is  very  wide.    There 
is  a  gradation  in  their  size,  the  first  being  the 
largest  and  the  third  the  smallest. 

(2)  Compar. :  The  teeth  in  mammals  which 
are  not  preceded  by  a  niilk  set. 

molar-glands,  a.  pi. 

Anal. :  Two  or  three  glands  between  tha 
masseter  and  buccinator  muscles,  and  opening 
by  separate  ducts  near  the  last  molar  tooth. 

mo'-lar  (2),  a.  [Lat.  moles  =  a  mass  ;  Eug^ 
adj.  suff.  -ar.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  mass  or 
body  as  a  whole. 

mo  lar'-es,  s.  pi.    [MOLAR.] 

mo  lasse ,  s.    [Fr.,  from  moi  =  soft.] 

Geol. :  A  soft,  coherent,  greenish  sandstone, 
occupying  the  country  between  the  Alps  and 
the  Jura.  Part  of  it  is  Miocene,  and  part 
Oligocene.  It  has  been  divided  into  : 

(1)  An  Upper  Miocene  freshwater  Molasse, 
found  at  OSningen,  and  consisting  of  a  series 
of  sandstones,  marls,  and  limestones,  some  of 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fell,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go, 
*r.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  sin ;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,  so,  o»  =  e :)  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  but. 


molasses— molecular 


3171 


them  thickly  laminated.  The  strata  seem  to 
have  been  deposited  in  a  freshwater  lake 
holding  carbonate  of  lime  in  solution.  The 
great  salamander,  at  first  mistaken  for  human 
remains,  and  described  in  sober  seriousness 
by  Scheuchzer  as  "Homo  diluvii  testis,"  was 
found  in  one  bed.  Camper  discovered  its 
reptilian  character,  and  Cuvier  recognised  it 
as  a  salamander.  Other  fossils  are  the  fossil- 
fox  of  CEningen  (Galecynus  ceningeiisis),  Masto- 
don tapiroides,  a  fish  of  the  genus  Leuciscus, 
844  species  of  insects  with,  many  plant  re- 
mains, including  Liquidambar,  Cinuamomuiu, 
and  various  Proteaceae  (?),  &c. 

(2)  The  Middle  or  Marine  Miocene  Molasse, 
corresponding  in  age  to  the  Faluns  of  Tou- 
raine.     It  contains  a  Dryopithecus. 

(3)  The    Lower    Molasse   of    Switzerland 
(Aquitanian).     Most  of  the  beds  are  fresh- 
water.   More  than  500  species  of  plants  have 
been   found,    including  Ficus  populina,  the 
palm  genera,  Flabellaria  and  Phcenicites,  the 
the  pine  genus  Sequoia,  &c.    The  flora  has  an 
American  fades. 

md-las'-ses,  *  mo  16s  ses,  s.  [Port,  melo^o 
=.  molasses,  from  Lat.  mellaceus  =  made  with 
honey,  from  mel  •=•  honey ;  Sp.  melaza.] 

Food  :  Treacle.  The  brown  uncrystallizable 
syrup  obtained  in  the  refining  of  sugar.  This 
term  is  now  more  generally  applied  tr  the 
syrup  imported  from  sugar-producing  coun- 
tries, whilst  that  produced  by  the  home  manu- 
facturer is  called  treacle.  Molasses  consists, 
on  the  average,  of  20  per  cent,  water,  36  per 
cent,  crystallizable  sugar,  36  per  cent,  inverted 
sugar,  6  per  cent,  organic  acids  and  extractive, 
and  3  per  cent,  mineral  matter. 

mold,  v.t.    [MOULD,  v.] 

*  mold  (1),  *  molde,  s.    [MOULD  (1),  «•] 
mold  (2),  s.    [MOULD  (2),  «.] 

*  mold  (3),  «.    [MOLE  (1),  s.]    A  mark,  a  spot 

.  little  purple  mold, 
en  leaves  did  faire  unfold." 
Spenter:  F.  «.,  VI.  xii.  7. 

mol'-da-vite,  *.  [From  Moldawa,  Hungary ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Um. :  A  name  given  to  the  bottle-green 
mineral  formerly  referred  to  obsiuian  (q.v.). 
It  is  now  shown  to  be  an  artificial  glass. 

mold  -  warp.  *  mold'  -  werp,  *  mould  - 
Warp,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  mold,  molde  —  mould, 
earth,  and  werpen  =  to  throw,  to  cast ;  hence, 
the  animal  that  casts  up  mould  or  earth  ;  O. 
Dut.  molworp;  Dut.  mol  —  a  mole;  Icel.  mold- 
varpa  —  a  mole.]  A  mole.  [MOLE  (5),  s.,  l.J 

"  Telling  me  of  the  moldwarp  and  the  ant" 

Shakcip. .-  1  Henry  IV.,  lit  1. 

mole  (1),  *  mold,  s.  [A.S.  mdl,  maal  -  a 
spot ;  cogn.  with  Uut.  maal ;  Sw.  mal ;  O.  H. 
Ger.  meU;  Qer.  maal ;  Goth,  mail ;  Lat.  ma- 
cula.] A  spot,  mark,  or  small  permanent 
protuberance  on  the  body ;  epec.,  a  dark- 
coloured  patch  on  the  skin,  covered  with  hair. 

"  The  random  pencil  haply  hit  the  mole." 

WMtehedd :  On  Ridicule. 

*  mole  (2),  *.  [Lat.  mola  (sulsa)  =  the  (salt)  cake 
used  iu  sacrifices.]    A  cake  used  in  sacrifices. 

"  She  with  the  mole  all  in  her  hanUea  devoute 
Stode  ne&re  the  aulter." 

Surrey :  rirgil* ;  *£nrid  iv. 

mole  (3),  s.  [Lat.  mola  =  a  false  conception.] 
Aled.  Juris.,  Physiol.,  £c. :  A  shapeless  mass 
of  fleshy  substance  in  the  uterus.  Moles  are 
of  tw;  kinds  :  (1)  True,  enveloped  in  a  mem- 
brane, generally  filled  with  blood,  though 
occasionally  dry.  On  cutting  into  the  true 
mole,  parts  resembling  an  imperfect  fetus 
will  be  observed.  It  is  always  the  result  of 
conception.  (2)  False,  a  term  applied  to  the 
coagula  which  sometimes  accompany  men- 
struation. They  are  not  the  products  of  con- 
ception, nor  have  the  enveloping  membrane 
or  the  fleshy  texture  of  the  true  mole. 

mole  (4),  s.  (Fr.  mole  =  a  pier,  a  breakwater, 
from  Lat  molem,  accus.  of  moles  =.  a  great 
heap.] 

L  Maritime  Eugin. :  (1)  A  jetty  or  structure 
erected  before  a  port  so  as  to  partially  enclose 
a  harbour  or  anchorage,  and  protect  it  from 
the  violence  of  the  waves  iu  the  offing.  (2)  A 
pier  of  masonry  ;  one  is  described  by  Hero- 
dotus as  extending  around  the  harbour  of 
Samoa. 

"  With  asphaltick  slime  the  pither'd  beach 
.  They  fasten  d  ;  and  the  mote  immense  wrought  on." 
Millun:  f.  L,  X.300. 


2.  Roman  Anliq. :  A  mausoleum  of  peculiar 


MOLE. 

(St.  Angela,  Rome.} 

form,  as  the  Mole  of  Hadrian,  now  known  as 
the  Castle  of  St.  Angelo,  Rome. 

mole  (5),  *  moule,  s.     [An  abbreviation  of 
moldwarp  (q.v.).] 

1.  Zoology: 

(1)  Sing. :  The  genus  Talpa,  and  specially 
Talpa  europcea,   the  Common  Mole,   though 
the  name  is  sometimes  loosely  applied  to  any 
underground  burrowing  mammal.  The  Common 
Mole  is  about  six  inches  in  length  (including 
the  tail,  rather  more  than  an  inch)  ;  the  body 
cylindrical,  muzzle  long   and  pointed,  eyes 
minute  ;  no  ear-conches  ;  the  fore-feet  broad 
and  fossorial,  hind-feet  long  and  narrow.  Fur, 
black,  soft,  and  velvety,  with  grayish  tinge ; 
but  lighter  shades  often  occur,  and  pure  white 
individuals  have  been  observed.     The  normal 
food  of  the  mole  is  the  earthworm.    It  is  very 
voracious,  and  no  kind  of  flesh  seems  to  come 
amiss  to  it,  but  it  will  not  touch  vegetables. 
It  takes    readily    to    the  water.     The    most 
common  American  moles  belong  to  the  genus 
Sciilop*,  the  shrew  mole.    The  star-nosed  mole, 
Condyliira,  is  also  common  .11  {.he  United  States. 

[GOLDEJJ-MOLE,  TALPA,   WATER-MOLE.] 

(2)  PI. :  The  family  Talpidae  (q.v.). 

2.  Husbandry :  A  cylindrical  plug  of  iron, 
three  or  fo".r  inches  in  diameter,  and  with  a 
sharp  point,  drawn  or  driven  through  the  sub- 
soil to  make  a  drain. 

mole  amblystoma.  *. 

Zool. :  A  tailed  amphibian  (Amblystoma 
talpoidea),  family  Amblystomidae,  from  the 
islands  on  the  coast  of  South  Carolina. 

mole-but,  s. 

Ichthy. :  A  popular  name  for  Orthagoriscus 
mola,  the  Short  Sun-fish.  Common  round  the 
British  coasts.  They  generally  appear  floating 
on  one  side,  presenting  the  broad  surface  of 
the  other  to  view.  (Yarrell.) 

mole-cast,  s.  The  mould  thrown  up  by 
a  mole  ;  a  mole-hill. 

"  In  spring  let  the  mole-coat  be  spread,  because  they 
hinder  the  mowers." — Mortimer  :  Husbandry. 

mole-catcher,  s.  One  whose  occupa- 
tion is  to  catch  moles. 

"  Get  maulerntcher  cunningly  moule  for  to  kill, 
And  harrow  and  cast  abroad  every  hill  " 

Tutser :  Hiubandrie. 

mole-cricket,  s. 

Entom. :  Any  individual  of  the  genus  Gryl- 
lotalpa  (q.v.),  especially  Gryllotalpa  vulgaris, 
which  may  be  .  i  taken  as  a  type. 

It  is  about  an      V  /     inch  and  a  half 

long,  dark  \  /  brown  in  co- 
lour. In  the  ^VS^A'  fore  legs,  there 
is  a  strong  an-  •  jBrjT  ill(W  with  the 
moles,  the  tibiae  (^Bf  (the.  Parts  em~ 
nlnvpd  in  dig-  ^J^|  lILWi  K'D£)  being 


flattened  ^^^flT^  transversely 
to  the  axis  of  f  }•  f  the  body,  and 
terminated  by  /  j  XV  four  finger -like 
processes,  i  \  Lauds  infested 
by  the  mole-  /  \  cricket  are  re- 
cognizable by  '  *  the  colour  of 
the  vegetation,  MOLB-CWCKCT.  which  is  yellow 
and  withered,  from  the  roots 
being  eaten  off  by  the  insect  in  its  burrowing 
operations — not  for  food,  as  its  diet  is  chiefly 


underground  insects  and  worms.  It  flies  oc- 
casionully  iu  the  evening,  and  its  stridulation 
produces  a  note  somewhat  like  that  <>f  tha 
Goat-sucker.  The  larvae,  when  first  hatched, 
are  white,  and  they  are  said  to  be  three  years 
in  arriving  at  maturity. 

mole-eyed,  a.  Having  very  small  eyes ; 
having  imperfect  vision. 

mole-hill,  s.  A  little  hill  or  hillock  of 
mould  thrown  up  by  a  rnole  when  burrowing 
underground  ;  hence,  figuratively  used  for  any 
very  small  hill,  or  anything  of  very  slight  im- 
portance as  compared  with  something  larger 
or  more  important. 

U  To  make  a  mountain  out  of  a  mole-hill :  To 
exaggerate  some  very  trifling  matter. 

mole-hole,  s.    The  burrow  of  a  mole. 

mole-plough,  «.  The  mole-plough  has 
a  pointed  iron  shoe,  which  is  attached  to  the 
end  of  a  standard  and  drawn  along  under- 
ground, making  a  track  like  that  of  a  mole, 
establishing  a  duct  to  lead  water  from  the 
subsoil,  pressing  the  earth  away  without 
disturbing  the  surl'aco. 

mole-rat,  s. 

Zoology : 

1.  'Sing. :  Spalax  typhlus,  a  mouse-like  ro- 
dent, found   iu    the   south-east  of   Europe, 
ranging  eastward  into  Asia.     The  eyes  are 
rudimentary  and  covered  with  skin,  so  that 
the  animal  is  quite   blind  ;   the  tail  is  also 
rudimentary.     The  toes  are  furnished  with 
powerful  claws,  which  the  auimals  use  iu  ex- 
cavating their  burrows.     Colour,  yellowish- 
brown,  tinged  with  ashy-gray,  the  lower  sur- 
face with  white  streaks  and  spots. 

2.  PL  :  The  family  Spalacidae  (q.v.). 
mole-shrew,  s. 

Zool. :  Urotrichus,  a  genus  of  Desmans 
(Myogalida).  The  Hairy-tailed  Mole-shrew 
(Urotrichus  talpnides)  is  found  in  Japan,  and 
Gibbs'  Mole-shrew  (U.  Gibbsii)  in  North 
America. 

mole-track,  «.  The  course  of  a  mole 
underground. 

"The  pot-trap  is  a  deep  earthen  vessel  set  in  UM 
ground,  with  the  brim  even  with  the  bottom  of  the 
mule-track*." — Mortimer:  Uutbandry. 

mole-tree,  s. 

Bot. :  A  popular  name  for  the  Caper-spurge 
(Euphorbia  Lathyris),  an  escape  in  .Britain. 

mole-warp,  s.    [MOLDWARP.] 

*  mole,  v.t.   [MOLE  (5), «.] 

1.  To  clear  of  moles  or  mole-hills. 

2.  To  burrow  in ;  to  form  holes  in,  as  a 
mole. 

*  mo  -lech,  s.    [MOLOCH.] 

md-lec'-U-lar,  a.  [Eng.  moleeuVf)  ;  -ar.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  n.olecules;  consisting  of 
molecules. 

"  The  spectra  of  these  variously  constituted  mole- 
cules are  very  definite,  and,  for  the  same  degree  of 
molecular  complexity,  have  a  strange  family  likeness 
to  each  other."— Timet,  April  20,  1876. 

If  The  solid,  the  liquid,  and  the  gaseous 
states  are  considered  to  be  molecular  states 
of  bodies. 

molecular-attraction, «. 

Physics :  An  attraction  tending  to  draw 
together  molecules  of  the  same  body.  It  is 
exerted  only  at  infinitely  small  distances,  and 
produces  cohesion,  affinity,  or  adhesion. 

molecular-combination,  s. 

Chem. :  The  combination  of  molecules  with- 
out the  alteration  of  the  active  atomicity  of 
any  of  their  constituents.  Water  of  crystal- 
lization contained  in  any  salt  is  a  combination 
of  this  nature. 

molecular-forces,  s.  pi. 

Physics  :  Certain  attractions  and  repulsions 
which  keep  molecules  of  matter  together 
without  touching  each  other. 

molecular-formula,  $. 

Chem,  :  A  formula  in  which  the  atomic  com- 
position of  a  molecule  is  expressed,  without 
reference  to  the  manner  in  which  the  elements 
are  combined  with  each  other  :  thus  the  mole- 
cular-formula of  ferric  hydrate  is  FeaHgOg. 
[FORMULA.] 

molecular-motion,  s. 

Physics:  Motion  see«  to  take  place  whe» 


boil.  bo> ;  pout,  j<$wl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,   -ing. 
-elan,  -tlan  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  Khun,   -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.   -blc,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3172 


molecularity— mollugo 


extremely  small  particles  of  any  substance 
immersed  in  water,  or  other  liquid,  are  ex- 
amined under  the  microscope.  It  is  on 
account  of  molecular  motion  in  small  i>ar- 
ticles  of  mud  in  a  turbid  pond  that  the 
water  is  so  loug  in  becoming  clear. 

molecular-quantities, *.  pi 

Cliem. :  Quantities  taken  in  the  proportion 
Of  their  molecular  weights. 

molecular-volume,  s. 

Chem. :  The  relative  volume  which  molecular 
quantities  occupy.  It  is  found  by  dividing 
the  molecular  weight  by  the  specific  gravity. 

molecular-weight,  s. 

Cliem. :  The  weight  of  the  smallest  particle 
of  a  compound  which  can  exist.  It  is  found 
by  adding  together  the  weights  of  all  the 
atoms  of  the  several  elements  which  have 
united  to  form  the  molecules  of  the  compound 
body.  The  molecular  weight  of  acetic  acid, 
C2H4O2=60. 

ttO-lec-u-lar'-I-ty',  *.  [Bug.  molecular ;  -ity.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  molecular  or 
consisting  of  molecules. 

mol'-e-cule,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  moles  =  a 
mass.] 

Chem. :  The  smallest  quantity  of  an  ele- 
ment or  compound  which  is  capable  of  sepa- 
rate existence,  or  which  can  exist  in  the  free 
or  uncombined  state. 

"I  could  never  see  the  difference  between  the  anti- 
quated system  of  atoms  and  Buffon's  organic  mute- 
eulet."—Paley  :  natural  Theology,  ch.  xxii. 

tto-len-di-na  jceous  (ce  as  sh),  mol-en- 
di-nar'-i-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  molendinarius, 
from  mokndinum  —  a  mill-house,  from  mala  — 
a  mill.] 

Hot. :  Having  many  wings  projecting  from 
a  convex  surface,  as  tlie  fruit  of  some  umbel- 
liferous plants,  and  of  moringa.  Called  also 
Mill-sail  shaped. 

mole' -skin,  s.  &  a.  [From  its  being  soft,  like 
the  skin  of  a  mole.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

Fabric:  A  strong  cotton  twilled  goods  for 
men's  wear.  A  kind  of  fustian,  cropped  or 
shorn  before  dyeing ;  beaverteen. 

B.  As  adj. :  Made  of  the  material  described 
IDA. 

Hl6  lest',  v.t.  [Fr.  molester,  from  Lat.  molesto 
=  to  annoy,  from  molestus  =  troublesome  ;  Sp. 
molestar;  Ital.  molestare.]  To  trouble,  to  dis- 
turb, to  vex,  to  annoy,  to  incommode,  to  in- 
terfere with. 

"  Clarendon  was  Informed  that,  while  he  led  a  quiet 
rural  life,  he  should  not  be  molested."— Macaulay : 
Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

•  mo-lest',  s.    [MOLEST,  ».]    Trouble. 

"  The  country  life  had  least  molest." 
Oreene :  (From  the  Morning  Garment),  p.  80». 

mol  es  ta -tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  molester  =  to 
molest.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  molesting  or  dis- 
turbing;  disturbance,    annoyance,    interfer- 
ence ;   the  state  of  being  molested  or  dis- 
turbed. 

"  From  outward  moleitation  free." 

Wordiaorth :  Excursion,  bk.  vt 

2.  Scots  Law :  The  troubling  or  interfering 
With  one  in  the  possession  of  his  lands.     An 
action  of  molestation  arises  chiefly  in  ques- 
tions of  commonty  or  of  controverted  marches 
or  boundaries. 

mo-lest'-er,  s.  [Eng.  molest;  -er.]  One  who 
or  that  which  molests,  disturbs,  or  annoys  ;  a 
disturber. 

"The  displease  r  and  moletter  of  thousands."— Milton  : 
Church  Government,  bk.  it.  (Pref.) 

«m6-lSBf-ful,  '  mo  lest  full,  a.  [Eng. 
molest;  -Jul(l).]  Causing  molestation;  trouble- 
some, annoying,  harassing. 

"  Pride  .  .  .  i>  hated  as  motettfull  and  mischievous." 
—Barrow :  Bermom,  vol.  i.,  ser.  22. 

*  mo-lest'-  ie,  s.   [Lat.  molestia,  from  molestus 

=  troublesome.]    Molestation,  trouble. 


•  mo-lest' -i-oiis,  a.  [LatmofesJu*.]  Trouble- 
some, annoying.  (Venner :  Via.  Recta,  p.  42.) 

mol  gii  la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Or.  poAyot 
(molgos)  =  a  hide,  a  skin ;  probably  from 
*  /xeA-yo)  (melgo)  =  to  strip  off.] 


Zool. :  A  genus  of  Ascidiadae  (q.v.).  The 
body  is  attached  or  free,  and  more  or  less 
globular.  The  orifices  are  very  contractile, 
the  oral  has  six  and  the  atrial  four  lobes. 
They  occur  between  tide-marks  and  down  to 
a  depth  of  twenty-live  fathoms.  Surface 
membranous,  usually  covered  with  extraneous 
substances.  Five  species  are  recorded. 

t  mo  U  -men,  s.    [Lat.] 

Anat.  £  Physiol. :  Great  effort  (Use  spec. 
of  menstruation.) 

"  The  effect  of  the  menstrual  molimcn  is  felt  by  the 
whole  system."— Tanner  :  Prac.  of  Medicine,  U.  859. 

*  mo  lim  -i-nous,  a.    [Lat.  molimen  (genit. 
moliminis)  =  great  exertion,  from  molior  =  to 
toil,  to  exert  one's  self,  from  moles  =  a  heap.] 
Massive,  weighty,  important,  grave. 

"  Prophecies  of  so  vast  and  mnliminout  concernment 
to  the  world."— H.  More:  Myttery  of  Godlinta. 

mo' -line,  s.  [Lat.  molimts  =  pertaining  to  a 
mill ;  mola  =  a  mill.]  The  crossed  iron  sunk 
in  the  centre  of  the  upper  millstone  for  receiv- 
ing the  spindle  fixed  in  the  lower  stone ;  a  inill- 
rynd. 

moline  cross,  s. 

Her. :  A  cross  so  called  from  its  resembling 
a  mill-rynd  in  shape.  It  is  borne  both  in- 
verted and  rebated,  and  sometime  saltire-wise 
or  in  saltire. 

mo-lin'-I  a,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  Molina  who 
wrote  in  1782  on  Chilian  plants.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  grasses,  tribe  Festucese, 
family  Bromidae.  The  spikelets  are  nearly 
terete,  in  a  slender  panicle,  with  one  to  four 
flowers,  the  uppermost  imperfect.  The  flower 
glumes  awnless,  with  three  very  strong 
nerves ;  fruit  nearly  tetragonous.  Known 
species  four,  from  the  North  Temperate 
Zone.  One,  Molina  ccerulea,  is  British.  There 
are  two  varieties :  M.  cterulea  proper,  and 
M.  depauperate :  the  latter  is  sometimes  made 
a  distinct  species.  M.  varia  is  said  by  Endli- 
cher  to  be  deleterious  to  cattle. 

Mo  -lin  ism,  -     [See  def.] 

Church  Hist  :  The  tenets  of  Lewis  Molina, 
a  Spanish  Jesuit,  who  taught  in  the  Portu- 
guese monastery  of  Evora,  and  in  1588  pub- 
lished a  book  on  the  union  of  grace  and  free 
will.  It  gave  offence  to  the  Dominicans  and 
others,  and  a  Congregation  in  Rome  was  ap- 
pointed to  examine  the  work.  In  their  third 
Session  they,  on  Jan.  16,  1598,  thus  stated 
its  teaching. 

"  ( i )  A  reason  or  ground  of  God's  predestination  is  to 
be  found  iu  man's  right  use  of  Ins  free  will.  (2)  That 
the  grace  which  God  Iwatuws  to  enable  men  to  perse- 
vere in  religion  may  become  the  gilt  of  perseverance, 
it  is  necessary  that  they  be  foreseen  as  consenting  and 
co-operating  with  the  divine  assurance  offered  them, 
which  is  a  thing  within  their  power.  (31  There  is  a 
mediate  prescience  which  is  neither  the  free  nor  the 
natural  knowledge  of  God,  and  hy  which  He  knows 
future  contingent  events  before  He  forms  His  decree." 

Frequent  conferences  subsequently  took 
place  between  the  Jesuits  and  the  Domini- 
cans on  the  disputed  points.  These  meetings 
were  called  Congregations  on  the  Aids,  i.e., 
on  the  aids  of  divine  grace. 

Mo'-lin-ist,  s.    [See  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.):  The  followers  of  Lewis 
Molina.  [MOLINISM.] 

*  mol'-i-ture,  *.    [MULTURE.] 
moll,  s.    [MOLLE.] 

moT-lah,  s.  [Turk.]  An  honorary  title  given 
to  any  Muhammadan  who  has  acquired  con- 
sideration by  the  purity  of  his  life,  or  who 
holds  some  post  relating  to  worship  or  the 
application  of  the  principles  of  the  Koran. 

mol'-le,  s.  [Lat.  neut.  sing,  of  mollis  =  soft.] 
Music :  A  term  applied  in  mediaeval  music 
to  B  flat  as  opposed  to  B  natural,  which  was 
called  B  durum.  Hence,  the  term  came  to 
signify  major  and  minor  mode,  as  in  the 
German,  e.g.,  A  dur,  the  key  of  A  major  ;  A 
moll,  the  key  of  A  minor.  Hence,  too,  the 
French  formed  the  word  bemol,  a  flat. 

mSl'-le-bart,  s.    [Flem.  mollbaert.] 

Agric. :  A  Flemish  implement  consisting  of 
a  large  shovel  drawn  by  a  horse  and  guided 
by  a  man. 

*  mol'-le  moke,  s.    [MALLEMOCK.] 

molle'-ton,  s.  [Fr.]  Swan-skin  ;  a  kind  of 
woollen  blanketing  used  by  printers. 


*  mol-li  ate,  v.t.     [Lat  mollis  =  soft.]    Tc 
make  soft  or  easy. 

"  Boon  will  you  mottiate  your  way." 

The  Pott  Bantered  (17CH),  p.  ML 

mol  H  en-e'-si  a,  s.  [Mod  Lat.,  from  Or. 
fioAttv  (molein)  =  to  go,  and  cijaoc  (nesos)  =  an 
island.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  mud-eating  Cyprino- 
donts  from  tropical  America,  closely  allied  to 
Poecilia  (q.v.),  but  with  a  larger  dorsal  fin,  of 
twelve  or  more  rays.  Five  species  are  known. 
The  males  are  beautifully  coloured,  and  their 
dorsal  fin  much  enlarged.  In  Molliene.iia 
hellerii,  the  lower  caudal  rays  of  the  mature 
male  are  prolonged  into  a  sword-shaped, 
generally  black  and  yellow,  appendage. 

*  mol'-li-ent,  a.    [Lat.  mollien*,  pr.  par.  of 

moliio  =  to  soften  ;  mollis  =  soft.]   Softening, 
easing,  assuaging. 

*  mol  -li-ent:ly,  adv.    [Eng.  mollient ;  -ly.] 
In  an  assuaging  or  easing  manner ;  so  as  to 
assuage  or  ease. 

mol'-li-fi-a-ble,  o.  [Eng.  mollify;  -alle.) 
Capable  of  "being  mollified  or  softened. 

*mol-li-fi  ca'-tion,  *.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mol- 
Kficatus,  pa.  par.   of  mollifico  =  to   mollify 
(q.v.);  Sp.  molificacion ;  Ital.  mollificazione.] 
L  The  act  of  mollifying  or  softening. 

"  For  Induration  or  mollification,  it  is  to  he  Inquired 
what  will  make  metals  harder  and  harder." — Bacon: 
Physiological  Remain*. 

2.  Pacification,  mitigation,  appeasing. 

"  I  am  to  hull  here  a  little  longer.  Some  mollification 
for  your  giant,  sweet  lady."— Shaketp.  :  Twelfth  ffight, 
i.  &. 

mol'-U-fl-er,  «.    [Eng.  mollify;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  mollifies. 

"  The  root  hath  a  tender,  dainty  heat ;  which,  when 
it  Cometh  above  ground  to  the  sun  and  air,  vanisheth; 
fur  it  is  a  great  moUifier."— Bacon  :  Hat.  Bitt.,  f  863. 

2.  One  who  pacifies,  mitigates,  or  appeases. 

mol'-li-fy,  *  mol  e  fy,  *  mol  i  fy,  v.t.  &  i. 
[Fr.  mollijier,  from  Lat.  mollifico,  from  mollii 
=  soft,  and  facio  =  to  make ;  Sp.  molijicarf 
Ital.  mollificare.] 
A.  Transitive: 

*  1.  To  soften  ;  to  make  soft  or  tender. 
2.  To  soften,  ease,  or  assuage,  as  pain. 

"They  have  not  been  closed,  neither  bound  OR 
neither  mollifii-d  with  ointment"— Itaiah,  i.  6. 

8.  To  pacify,  to  appease,  to  soothe,  to  quiet. 

"  Chiron  mollified  his  cruel  mind 
With  art."  Dryden :  Ovid ;  Art  of  LVH,  L 

4.  To  qualify,  to  temper ;  to  lessen  any- 
thing  harsh  or  burdensome  ;  to  tone  down ; 
to  moderate. 

"  The  erle  of  Flaunders  molefyed  the  mater  as  moch» 
as  he  might."— tternert:  Froiuart;  Cronycle,  vol.  L, 

ch.  ccccni v. 

*  5.  To  make  pleasant. 

"  The  vocal  flute,  .  .  ." 
Crown*  his  delight,  and  mollifie$  the  scene." 

Shenttone:  The  Ruined  Abbtf.    I 

*  B.  Intrans  :  To  become  soft. 

"I  thynke  bio  herte  wyll  nat  be  so  Indurate  .  .". 
but  that  his  hert  wyll  molify." — tierneri:  froiuart, 
Cronycle,  vui.  i.,  ^h.  cccxcviiL 

mol'-ll  -net,  s.  [Fr.  moulinet.]  A  mill  of 
small  size. 

moll  ite,  s.    [Named  after  C.  E.  von  Moll; 

Buff,  -ite  (Min.).] 
Min. :  The  same  as  LAZULITE  (q.v.). 

mol  lit  -i  es  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  =  moveabta- 
ness,  flexibility,  pliability,  softness ;  from 
mollis  —  tender,  pliable,  soft.] 

I'ath. :  Softening :  as  Mollities  otrium  » 
softening  of  the  bones.  [SOFTENING.] 

t  mol-ll'-tiOUS,  a.  [Lat.  m«Hi(s)  =  luxurious, 
with  Eng.  suit1,  -tious.]  Luxurious,  inviting 
to  repose. 

"  HoMtiout  alcoves  gilt 
Superb  as  Byzant  domes  that  devils  built." 

Browning  :  Sordello,  UL 

*  mol'-li-tude,  s.    [Lat.  molliludo,  from  mottit 
=  soft]    Softness,  weakness,  effeminacy. 

mol-lu-gin'-e-SB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mollugo, 
%eufamollugin(is);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suit,  -eat.] 
Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Caryophyllacese.  Th« 
sepals,  which  are  nearly  or  quite  distinct, 
alternate  with  the  stamens  when  both  are  the 
same  in  number. 

mol  -lu'-gd,  s.     [Lat.  =  Galium  Mollugo.] 
Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Moll* 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   te.  09  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  lew* 


moll  u  so  — molothrus 


3173 


gineae  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  inconspicuous 
plants  with  dichotomous  steins,  verticillate 
i  leaves,  and  cymes  of  small  flowers.  Found 
in  the  warmer  parts  of  both  hemispheres. 
According  to  Dr.  Dyraok,  the  species  are 
bitter  and  expel  bile.  The  dried  plant  of 
Mollngo  hirta  is  prescribed  in  Sind  in  cases  of 
diarrhoea. 

mol   lusc,  *  mol  -lusk,  s.    [MOLLUSCA.] 
Zool. :  An  animal  of  the  class  Mollusca. 

mol  lus   ca,  s.  pi.     [Neut.  pi.  of  Lat.  mol- 
luscus  =  soft,  from  mollis  =  soft.] 

1.  Zool. :  According  to  Linnaeus,  an  order  of 
Vermes,  distinct  from  Testacea,    which  im- 
mediately follows  it.    He  placed  under  it  a 
miscellaneous  assemblage  of  genera  which  he 
described  as  naked,  not  included  in  a  shell, 
furnished  with  limbs.     They  were :  Actinia, 
Ascidia,  Li  max,  Holothuria,  Sepia,  Aphrodita, 
Nereis,  &c.    (Systema  Naturw  (ed.   1767),  i. 
1,072.)    Cuvier  made  the  Mollusca  one  of  the 
four  great  "divisions"  or  sub-kingdoms  of 
the  Animal  Kingdom,  of  equal  rank  with  the 
Vertebrata,  the  Articulata,  and  the  Radiata. 
He  subdi  vides  it  into  si  x  classes :  Cephalopoda, 
Pteropoda,  Gasteropoda,  Acephala,  Brachio- 
poda,    and    Cirrhopoda.      (Animal   Kingdom 
(ed.  Griffith),  i.  61,  xii.  4-5.)    Except  that  the 
last  class  lias  now  been  merged  in  Crustacea, 
and  placed  with  the  Articulata  or  Anmilosa, 
the  essential  features  of  Cuvier's  arrangement 
have  still  been  preserved.     In  1843  Prof.  Owen 
arranged  the  Mollusca  in  an  Acephalous  diyi- 
•ion,  containing  the  orders  Tunicata,  Brachio- 
poda, and  Lamellibranchia,  and  an  Eneepha- 
lous    division,   with    the    orders   Pteropoda, 
Gasteropoda,    and    Cephalopoda.      (Compar. 
4nat.    Invert.    Animals  (ed.    1843),   p.   269.) 
Mr.  S.  P.  Woodward  recognised  six  classes  : 
Cephalopoda,  Gasteropoda,  Pteropoda,  Brachi- 
opoda,  Conchifera,  and  Tunicata.    (Manual  of 
the  Mollusca  (ed.   1851,  6-8.)     Prof.   Huxley 
separates  from  the  already  limited  class  Mol- 
lusca a  class  Molluscoida  (q.v.).    (Introd.  to 
Classif.   of  Animals  (ed.   1869),   p.   82.)     Dr. 
Henry    Woodward   defines  the  Mollusca   as 
animals  with  a  soft  body,  without  segments, 
naked  or  covered  with  a  shell  of  one  or  two 
valves  composed  of  carbonate  of  lime  secreted 
by  a  fold  of  the  skin — the  mantle.     They  have 
•  brain-mass,  and  foot  and  mantle  ganglia. 
Some  have  an  internal  hard  shell  or  cartilage. 
The  symmetry  of  the  body  is  bilateral.     Ex- 
ample, the  cuttle-fish,  the   snail,  the  oyster, 
Ac.    He  makes  Tunicata  and  the  Molluscoida 
an  "  intermediate   group,"  and   divides   the 
sub-kingdom  into  four  classes  :  Cephalopoda, 
Gasteropoda,     Pteropoda,    and     Conchifera. 
(CasselFsNat.  Hist.,  v.  153-4.)    Many  thousand 
recent     Mollusca    are     known,     distributed 
throughout  every  climate  and  nearly  every 
part  of  the  world. 

2.  Palceont.:  The  shells  of  the  Mollusca 
being   all   but   indestructible,  and   easy   of 
identification,  afford  us  a  reliable  means  for 
ascertaining  the  relative  age  of  strata.     As 
•oinc,  moreover,  inhabit  fresh  water,  others 
the  laud,  besides  the  large  numbers  which 
find  their  home  in   salt  water,  they  often 
settle  the  fresh-water  or  marine  origin  of  a 
stratum.    The  marine  ones  being  distributed 
also    in   certain    zones  of  salt    water,   they 
frequently  afford  materials  for  sounding  a  sea 
which  passed  away  ages  ago.    Next  to  the 
Protozoa,  the  oldest  fossils  known  are  Mol- 
liist-a.     They  have  abounded  from  Cambrian 
times  till  now.    The  longevity  of  molluscous 
species  (not  individuals)  is  much  greater  than 
that  of  the  Mammalia.     Hence,   Lyell's  ar- 
rangement of  the  tertiary  formations  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  relative  percentage  of  recent 
and  fossil  species  must  not  be  extended  beyond 
the  Mollusca. 

mol  lus  can,  a.  &  *.    [Mod.  Lat.  molluso(a); 
Eng.  suff.  -Mb] 

A.  At  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  class 

Mollusca. 

B.  Ai  subst. :  A  mollusc. 

mol  lus  -cold,  *.  &  o.    [Moi.LuscoiDA.] 

A.  At  substantive : 

Zool. :  A  member  of  the  group  Molluscoida. 
"The  connecting  link  between  tb«  molluscs  proper 
tod  the  moUutooidt."—  Wood  :  Jfat.  ffiit.,  p.  SSi. 

B.  Ai  adjective  : 

1.  Molluscous. 

" '  Jtottiucoid  animals  feel  the  J»r  of   those   r»pid 
undulations,  '-a.  .Spacer:  Psychology,  ch.  iT.,  p.  811. 

2.  Belonging  to  the  molluscoida. 


mol-lus  cold  -a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mollutc(a) 
(q.v.).,  and  Gr.  e'Sos  (eidus)  =  form.] 

1.  Zool.  :  A  primary  division  of  Mollusca  in- 
stituted by  Milne  Edwards,  and  in  Professor 
Huxley's    classification,    one    of    the    eight 
primary  groups   into   which  he   divides  the 
animal  kingdom.    He  pluc.es  it  l>etween  the 
Mollusca  and  the  Coelenteruta.     The  mouth  is 
provided  with  ciliated  tentacula,  disposed  in 
a  circle  or  in  a  horseshoe  shape,  or  fringing 
long  arms  ;  it  leads  into  a  large  or  sometimes 
exceedingly  large    pharynx,  and  in  two  or 
three  the  atrial  system  is  greatly  developed. 
Dr.  Henry  Woodward  says  that  the  Mollus- 
coida have  the  body,  with  shells  placed  dif- 
ferently to  those  of  the  Mollusca,  or  have  a 
tubular  or  shell-like  covering.    The  gills  are 
more  or  less  free  or  fringed  with  cilia,  without 
the  usual  lamellae  of  the  Mollusca,  and  they 
serve  for  the  capture  of  food  as  well  as  for 
respiration  ;  or   there    may  be  a  crown   of 
ciliated  tentacles.     It  includes  the  Bryozoa 
and  the  Brachiopoda.    These  in  their  struc- 
tures, embryonic  and  adult,  show  resemblance 
to  those  of  Vermes,  Mollusca,  and  Tunicata. 
Prof.   Huxley  divides  the  Molluscoida  into 
three  classes  :   Ascidoida,   Brachiopoda,   and 
Polyzoa.    (Inlrod,  to  Class.  Animals,  115,  116.) 

2.  Palceont.  :  Range  from  Cambrian  times 
till  now. 

"  He,  however,  thinks  it  not  Improbable  that  the 
molliucouia  may  ultimately  require  to  be  merged  in 
the  mollusc*."—  Huutley  :  Introd.  Clou.  Anirnali.  86. 

mol  lus-coid  -aL  a.  [MOLLUSCOIDA.]  Mol- 
luscoid. 

"  The  highest  and  lowest  mollutcoidal  animals  .  .  . 
swarmed  In  numbers."—  Darwin  :  Origin  of  Speciet, 
ch.  xi. 

mol-lus  '-COUS,  a.  [Eng.  mollusc  ;  -ous.]  Per- 
taining to  the  mollusca  ;  having  the  qualities 
or  characteristics  of  the  mollusca. 

"  Among  the  molluscous  or  soft-bodied  animals."— 
Patterson  :  Zoology,  p.  27. 

molluscous  animals,  s.  pi. 
Zool..  :  The  Mollusca  (q.v.). 

mol-lus'-cum,  s.     [Neut.  sing,  of  Lat.  mol- 
luscus  =  soft.] 
t  1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  mollusc  (q.v.). 

"  May  prove  that  man  is  only  the  evolution  of  a 
moUutcum."—  Hamilton  :  lectures  on  Metaphysics,  i.  72. 

2.  Pathol.  :  A  skin  disease,  consisting  of 
one  or  more  small  tumours,  from  tiie  size  of  a 
pea  to  that  of  a  pigeon's  egg.  There  is  a  true 
molluscum,  which  is  contagious,  and  a  false, 
which  is  non-con  Lagious. 

*  mol  -lusk,  s.    [MOLLUSC.] 

mSl-lus-klg'-er-ous,  a.  [Eng.  mollusk; 
i  connective,  and  Lat.  <7«ro  =  to  bear.J  Pro- 
ducing molluscs. 


tmol-lu3k-ite,  ».     [Lat  mollvsc(us);  suff. 
-He  (PaUeont.).] 

Palceont.  :  Black  carbonaceous  animal  mat- 
ter, occurring  in  contrast  with  other  colours 
in  some  kinds  of  marble. 

MoT-ljf,*.    [Seedef.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  familiar  form  of  the  name 
Mary,  formerly  in  general  use. 

2.  Ornith.  :  A  popular  name  for  the  Fulmar 
(q.v.). 

Molly  Magulres,  s.  pi. 
History,  <tc.  : 

1.  A  secret  society  formed  in  Ireland,  in 
1843,  to  intimidate  bailiffs  or  process-servers 
distraining  for  rent,   or  others  impounding 
the  cattle  of  those  who  were  unable  or  un- 
willing to  pay  rent    The   members  of  the 
association  were  young  men  dressed  up  in 
female  attire,  and  having  their  faces  black- 
ened. 

"These  Motty  Maguiret  were  generally  stoat  active 
young  men,  dressed  up  in  women's  clothes,  with  faces 
blackened  or  otherwise  disguised;  sometimes  they 
wore  crape  over  their  countenances,  sometimes  they 
smeared  themselves  in  the  most  fantastic  manner  with 
burnt  cork  about  their  eyes,  mouth,  and  cheeks.  In 
this  state  they  used  suddenly  to  surprise  the  unfortu- 
nate grippera,  keepers,  or  process-servers,  and  either 
duck  them  in  bog-holes,  or  beat  them  in  the  most 
unmerciful  manner,  so  that  the  Unity  Maguires  became 
the  terror  of  all  our  officials."—  Trench  :  ReaUtiei  of 
Irish  Lift,  ch.  vi. 

2.  A  similar  society  formed  in  1877  in  the 
mining  districts  of  Pennsylvania.    The  mem- 
bers sought  to  effect  their  purpose  by  intimi- 
dation,   carried    in    some    cases  to  murder. 
Several  were  brought  to  justice  and  executed. 


mol  ly-cod  die,  *.  [From  Molly,  a  female 
name,  and  raddle  (q.v.).]  An  effeminate 
person.  (Slang.) 

"Such  a  thin-legged  silly  fellow  as  his  uncle  Pellet— 
a  mollycoddle,  in  fact.'— George  Eliot :  MM  mi  (ft* 

floss,  ch.  ii. 

Md'-ldch,  «  Mo  lech.  Mil'  com,  Mal- 
cham,  s.  [Gr.  MoAox  (mninch),  from  Heb. 
f|Vb  (Molech),  in  the  Old  Testament,  except 
in  1  Kings  xi.  7,  with  n  (ha)=  "the"  pre- 
fixed =  the  king ;  cf.  "=]!*?  (melek)  =  king.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Fig. :  Some  dread  or  irresistible  influence 
or  passion,  at  the  shrine  of  which  everything 
would  be  sacrificed. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Compar.  Relig. :  The  distinctive  idol  of  the 
Ammonites  (1  Kings  xi.  7).     The  commonest 
spelling  of  the  word  is  Molech  (Lev.  xx.  2,  3, 
Jer.   xxxii.   35.)     Amos  has   Moloch  (v.  26). 
To  show  that  Moloch  and  Milcom  are  the 
same,  cf.  1  Kings  xi.  5,  7.    The  Malcham  of 
Zeph.    1,    5   much    resembles    Milcom :    in 
Hebrew  it  means  "  their  king."     Perhaps  it 
means  Molech   in  2  Sam.    xii.   30,  and  Jer. 
xlix.  1,  3.    Molech  was  the  Ammonite  fire- 
god.     He  had  a  connection  with  the  planet 
Saturn  (the  Chiun  (?)  of  Amos  v.  26).    Though 
the  offering  of  children  to  Moloch  was  for- 
bidden in  the  Mosaic  law  (Lev.  xx.  2,  :-!),  it 
was  introduced  not  later  than  the  reign  of 
Solomon.    Its  special  seat  during  the  Hebrew 
monarchy   was    in    the    Valley  of    Hinnom. 
[GEHENNA,  TOPHET.]    Probably  at  first  the 
children  were  placed  in  the   tire,  and    left 
there  till  they  were  consumed  (Lev.  xx.  2,  8 ; 
Jer.  vii.  21)  ;  then  after  humanity,  perhaps  at 
the  instance  of  the  mothers,  began  to  assert 
itself  over  cruel  superstition,  the   children 
were  passed  hastily  through  the  fire,  so  as  to 
give  them  at  least  some  hope  of  life  (Lev. 
xviii.  21  ;  Jer.  xxxiii.  35).     [NKEDFIRE.] 

2.  Zool. :    A    genus    of    Lizards,    family 
Agamidae.    It  contains  but  one  species,  Moloch 
horridus,  from   Australia.     It  is  about  six 
inches  in  length,  armed  on  the  head,  body, 
limbs,  and  tail,  with  spines  of  large  size, 
whence  its  popular  name,  Thorn-devil. 

Mo  lo  kan  (pi.  Mo-16  ka  -ni),  8.  [Russ. 
motofco  =  milk.]  Milk-drinker;  one  of  a  sect 
in  Russia  who  observe  the  laws  of  Moses  re- 
garding meat,  forbid  the  use  of  images  or 
the  sign  of  the  cross,  and  consider  all  wars 
unlawful.  They  derive  their  name  from  the 
quantity  of  milk-food  eaten  by  them. 

mo-lo'-pes,  i.  pi.    [Gr.  n<o\<a\li  (molops),  genit, 
puAion-oc  (mdlopos)  =  the  mark  of  H  stripe,  ft 
weal.] 
Pathol. :  Petechi*  (q.v.). 

*  mo-los -ses,  s.    [MOLASSES.) 

mo  16s  si,  s.  pi.    [MoLossus.] 

Zool.  :  A  group  formed  by  Dr.  Dobson,  "  for 
the  reception  of  three  genera  of  Emballonu- 
ridae  :  Molossus,  Nyctinoimu,  and  Cheiro- 
meles."  (Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1876,  pp.  702-730.) 

md  loa  si  -nee,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  moloss(us); 
Lat  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inn:.] 

Zool. :  A  sub-family  of  Emballonuridae.  It 
contains  two  groups  :  Molossi  and  Mystacinae. 

m6  16S  SUS,  «.  [Gr.  MoAoero-6?  (Molossos)  = 
belonging  to  Molossia,  a  district  of  Epirus, 
celebrated  for  producing  a  kind  of  wolf-dog 
used  by  shepherds.] 

1.  Gr.  &  Lat.  Prosody :  A  foot  of  three  long 
syllables. 

2.  Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  group 
Molossi.     Ears  close,   or  united  at  base  of 
inner  margin  ;  tragus  very  short ;  extremity 
of  muzzle  broad,  obtuse  or  obliquely  truncated  ; 
lips  smooth,  or  with  very  indistinct  vertical 
wrinkles;  back   of  toes  covered  with   long 
curved  hair.     Range  :  tropical  and  sub-tropi- 
cal regions  of  America.    Dr.  Dobson  enumer- 
ates nine  species. 

mol  6-thrus,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  Agassii 
gives  Gr.  juiAof  (molos)  =  toil,  and  Opovs 
(throus)  =  a  confused  noise  ;  McNicoll  gives 
/ioAeip  (molein)  =  to  transplant.  Cabania 
suggests  that  molothrus  is  a  mistake ;  and  that 
Gr.  poAo/Spot  (motofrros)  =  a  glutton,  was  in- 
tended by  Swain  son.) 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  Icteridae,  with  specie* 


boil,  bo> ;  pout,  jo%l ;  oat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  Bin,  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,   ph  =  t. 
-dan,  -tian  =  ahan.    -tion,  -aion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  shun,    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  anus,    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


8174 


molotto— momentousness 


ranging  from  La  Plata  to  the  Northern  United 
States.  Bill  short  and  stout,  lateral  toes 
nearly  equal,  claws  rather  small ;  tail  nearly 
even ;  wings  long,  pointed.  As  far  as  is 
known,  they  make  no  nest,  but  deposit  theii 
eggs  in  the  nests  of  other  (usually  smaller 
birds.  The  best  known  species  is  Molotkrus 
pecoris,  popularly  known  as  the  Cow-bird  or 
Cow  Blackbird,  "from  their  keeping  aboul 
that  animal,  and  finding,  either  from  her 
parasitic  insects  or  her  droppings,  opportuni- 
ties for  food."  The  male  has  the  neck,  head, 
and  anterior  half  of  the  breast  light  chocolate 
brown ;  rest  of  the  body  black,  with  metallic 
lustre.  The  female  is  light  olivaceous  brown 
all  over.  Bill  and  feet  black  in  both  sexes. 
(Baird,  Brewer,  &  Ridgway.) 

•mo-lSt'-to,  *.    [MULATTO.] 

*  molt,  *  molte,  pret.  &  pa.  par.  of  t>.    [MELT.] 
*molt,  !.;.    [MOULT.J 

*  molt'-a-ble,  a.    [Eng. molt; -able.]    Capable 
of  being  melted  ;  meltable. 

1  molt'-en,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [MELT.]    Melted ; 
made  of  melted  metal. 

"  And  he  made  a  molten  sea,  ten  cubits  from  the  one 
brim  to  the  other.-- 1  Kingt  vii.  23. 

mSl'-tO,  adv.    [Ital.] 

Music:  Much,  very  :  as,  motto  adagio,  very 
slow  ;  molto  allegro,  very  quick  ;  inolto  sostenuto, 
much  sustained. 

Mo-luc  -ca,  s.    [See  def.] 

Geog.  (PI.) :  An  alternative  name  for  the 
Spice  Islands  in  the  Asiatic  Archipelago. 

Molucca  balm,  s. 

Bot. :  Molucella,  a  genus  of  Labiatse. 

Molucca-bat,  s. 

Zool.  :  Harpyia  cephalotes,  the  Harpy  Bat. 
It  was  called  the  Molucca  bat  by  Pennant  and 
Shaw.  It  is  found  in  the  islands  of  Celebes 
and  Amboyna. 

mol-va,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Gadidae,  erefl^u'  for  the 
reception  of  the  Ling,  Molva  vulgaris,  other- 
vise  Lota  molva.  It  differs  from  Lota  in  having 
several  teeth  in  the  lower  jaw  and  on  the 
vomer. 

•BO'- 1^,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ftwAu  (molu),  from 
fua\vu>  (moluo)  =  to  mitigate.  ] 

1.  A  fabulous  plant,  to  which  were  ascribed 
magic  properties.     It  had  a  black  root  and  a 
•white  blossom,  and  was  given  by  Hermes  to 
Ulysses  to  counteract  the  spells  of  Circe. 

"  Black  was  the  root,  but  milky  white  the  flower : 
Holy  the  name,  to  mortals  hard  to  find." 

Pope  :  Homer;  Odyuey  T.  S«S. 

2.  Wild  Garlic,  Allium  Moly. 

IT  Dwarf  Moly  is  Allium  Chamcemoly ; 
Homer's  Moly  is  A.  magicum. 

mo  lyb'-date,  s.    [Eng.  molyM(ic)  ;  -ate.] 
Chem, :  A  salt  of  molybdic  acid. 
molybdate  of  iron,  s. 
Min. :  A  mixture  of  molybdite  with  limonite 
(q.v.). 

molybdate  of  lead,  «. 

Min. :  The  same  as  WULFENITE  (q.v.). 
mo  lyb'-den  a,  «.    [MOLYBDENUM.] 

mo  lyb'-den  Ite,  ».  [Eng.  Molybdenum: 
eutf.  -ite(Min.).~\ 

Min. :  A  soft  mineral  occurring  mostly  in 
foliated  masses,  or  as  aggregates  of  minute 
scales,  rarely  in  tabular,  hexagonal  crystals. 
Crystallization,  yet  uncertain  ;  hardness,  1  to 
1-5  ;  sp.  gr.  4'4  to  4'8 ;  lustre,  metallic ;  colour, 
lead-gray,  opaque ;  laminae,  flexible,  sectile ; 
leaves  a  gray  trace  on  paper.  Compos.  :  sul- 
phur, 41  '0;  molybdenum,  59-0  =  100,  corre- 
iionding  with  the  formula  MoSz.  Pound  dis- ' 
tributed  through  crystalline  rocks,  sometimes 
in  considerable  amount.  Called  also  Molyb- 
denum-sulphide. 

mfi  lyb  -de-num,  ».  [Lat.  molybdcena ;  Gr. 
uo\vft&<u.va.  (molu/idaina)  =  galena  (q.v.),  from 
Lat.  molybdus;  Gr.  fj.6\vpSo$  (molubdos).  and 
^oAv/S&c  (molubdis)  =  lead. 

Chem. :  A  metallic,  hexad  element,  dis- 
covered by  Hjelm  in  1782 ;  symbol,  Mo ; 
atomic  weight,  95~5 ;  molecular  weight  un- 
known ;  sp.  gr.  8'6,  It  is  of  rare  occurrence, 
but  is  found  in  combination,  with  sulphur  as 


molybdenite,  MoS"-j ;  with  oxygen  in  molyb- 
denum ochre,  MoOs  ;  and  as  lead  molybdate, 
MoO2PbO,  in  wulfenite.  The  metal  is  ob- 
tained by  heating  molybdic  anhydride,  or  one 
of  the  chlorides,  to  redness  in  a  current  ol 
hydrogen.  It  is  a  silver-white,  brittle,  almosl 
infusible  metal,  permanent  in  air  at  ordinary 
temperatures,  but  when  heated  it  oxidizes, 
and  is  ultimately  converted  into  molybdic 
anhydride.  It  is  not  attacked  by  dilute  hydro- 
chloric or  sulphuric  acids,  but  is  readily  dis- 
solved in  aqua-regia,  or  in  hot  concentrated 
sulphuric  -  acid.  Molybdenum  forms  with 
oxygen  the  following  oxides  :  hypomolybdous 
oxide,  MoO  ;  dimolybdous  trioxide,  Mo2O3 ; 
molybdous  oxide,  MoOj,  and  molybdic  anhy- 
dride, MoOs,  all  of  relatively  slight  import- 
ance. It  forms  four  chlorides,  MoClj,  if 
MoCLj,  and  MoClg ;  and  three  sulphides, 
MoSs,  and  MoS4,  the  last  two  being  acid  sul- 
phides, and  forming  sulphur  salts. 

molybdenum-oxide,  s.    [MOLYBDITE.] 

molybdenum-sulphide,  ».  [MOLYB- 
DENITE.] 

mo-lyb'-dic,  md-lyb'-dotis,  a.  [Eng.  mo- 
lybd(enum);  -ic,  -o-us.j  Pertaining  to  or  derived 
from  molybdenum. 

molybdic  acid,  «. 

Chem. :  MoOgOHg.  It  separates  as  a  white 
crystalline  powder,  when  hydrochloric  or 
nitric  acid  is  added  to  a  solution  of  a  molyb- 
date. It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in 
an  excess  of  an  acid,  and  is  used,  in  combina- 
tion with  ammonia  and  nitric  acid  in  testing 
for  minute  quantities  of  phosphoric  acid. 

molybdic  ochre,  s.    [MOLYBDITE.] 
molybdic  silver,  5. 

Min. :  The  same  as  WEHRLITE  (q.v.). 

mo-lyb'-dine,  s.    [MOLYBDITE.] 

mo  lyb  dite,  mo  lyb-dine,  *.  [Eng. 
molybd(eiium) ;  sutf.  -Ue,  -ine  (Min.):  Ger. 
molybdit.] 

Min. :  An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
in  groups  of  capillary  crystals,  or  as  an 
earthy  encrustation.  Hardness,  1  to  2 ;  sp. 
gr.  4'49  to  4'50  ;  colour,  straw-yellow.  Com- 
pos. :  oxygen,  34'29  ;  molybdenum,  65'71  = 
100,  corresponding  with  the  formula  MoOs- 
Also  formed  in  crystals  artificially.  Called 
also  Molybdenum-oxide  and  Molybdic-ochre. 

mo-lyb-do-me'-nite,  *.  [Gr.  /xoAu/35o«  = 
lead;  u-nvn  (mene)  =  the  moon,  and  sun",  -ite 
Min.).] 

Min. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  very  thin  and 
fragile  lamellae.  Crystallization,  orthorhombic 
(?).  Compos. :  a  selenate  of  lead.  Found 
with  chalcomenite  and  cobaltomenite  in  the 
Cerro  de  Cacheuta,  south-east  of  Mendoza, 
Argentine  Republic. 

mo  ly  site,  s.  [Gr.  poAvra  (molusis)  =  a 
stain ;  Ger.  molysit.] 

Min. :  A  mineral  forming  brownish-red  to 
yellow  encrustations  on  the  lavas  of  Vesuvius. 
Compos.:  chlorine,  65  '5  ;  iron,_34'5  =  100, 
corresponding  with  the  formula 


*  mome,  *.  [O.  Fr.  mome,  momme,  from  Lat 
momus ;  Gr.  Mw/aos  (Momos)  =  the  god  of  rail- 
lery or  mockery.] 

1.  A  clown,  a  buffoon. 

2.  A  stupid,  dull  fellow ;  a  blockhead. 

"  Home,  malthorse,  capon,  coxcomb,  idiot,  patch." 
Shaketp.  ;  Comedy  of  Errurs,  iii.  1. 

mo' -ment,  &  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  momentum  (for 
movimentum)  =  a  movement,  an  instant,  mov- 
ing force,  weight,  from  moveo  =  to  move ;  Ital. 
&  Sp.  momenta.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

*L  Momentum;  impulsive  power  or  weight. 

"Touch  with  lightest  moment  of  impulse 
His  free-will.  JIUion:  P.  L.,  i.  44. 

2.  Consequence,  importance,  weight,  value, 
influence,  consideration. 

"  Matters  of  great  moment." 

Shaketp. :  Richard  III.,  iii.  T. 

*  3.  An  essential  element ;  an  important 
(actor. 

4.  The  smallest  portion  of  time ;  an  instant. 

"  So  soon  swift  ..Ethe  her  lost  ground  regain'd. 
One  length,  one  moment,  had  the  race  obtain'd." 

Pope:  earner;  Iliad  rxiii. «0«. 

IL  Technically: 

*  1.  Math. :  An  increment  or  decrement ;  an 
infinitesimal  change  in  a  variable  quantity. 


2.  Mechanics : 

The  movement  nf  a  force  is: — 

(1)  W ith  respect  to  a  point :  The  product  of 
the  force  into  the  distance  of  its  point  from 
its  line  of  action. 

(2)  With  respect  to  a,  line :  The  product  of 
the  component  of  the  force  which  is  perpen- 
dicular to  the  line,  into  the  shortest  distarra 
between  the  line  and  the  direction   of  thU 
component. 

(3)  With  respect  to  a  plane :  The  product  of 
the  force  into  the  perpendicular  distance  of  its 
point  of  application  from  the  plane. 

U  (1)  Moment  of  a  covple :  The  product  of 
either  of  the  forces  into  the  perpendicular  be- 
tween them. 

(2)  Moment  of  inertia:  The  sum  of  the  pro- 
ducts of  the  mass  of  each  particle  of  a  rotating 
body  into  the  square  of  its  distance  from  the 
axis  of  rotation. 

(3)  Statical  moment :  The  moment  of  equili- 
brium between  opposite  forces. 

(4)  Virtual  moment  of  a  force :  The  product 
of  the  intensity  of  the  force  into  the  virtual 
velocity  of  its  point  of  application. 

(5)  Moment  of  a  magnet :  The  product  of  the 
strength  of  either  of  its  polos  by  the  distance 
between  them.     Or  more  rigorously,  a  quan- 
tity which,  when  multiplied  by  the'  intensity 
of  a  uniform  field,  gives  the  couple  which  the 
magnet  experiences  when  held  with  its  axis 
perpendicular  to  the  line  of  force  in  this  field. 
(Everett :  C.  G.  S.  System  of  Units  (1875),  p.  58.) 

(6)  Moment  of  momentum:  [MOMENTUM,  H]. 

*  mo'-ment,  v.t.     [MOMENT,  s.]     To  arrange 
to  a  moment. 

"  All  accidents  are  minuted  and  momenled  by  Divin* 
Providence."— Fuller:  Worthies,  ii.  334. 

*  mo-ment'-al,  a.    [Eng.  moment ;  -al.] 

1.  Lasting  only  for  a  moment ;  momentary  ; 
very  brief. 

"Not  one  momenta^  minute  doth  she  swerve." 

Breton  :  Sir  P.  Sidney' t  Ourania.    USO«.) 

2.  Momentous. 

*  mo-ment'-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  momental;  -ly.] 
For  a  moment ;  momentarily. 

"  Air  but  momentary  remaining  in  our  bodies,  hath 
no  proportionable  space  for  it*  conversion."— Brown*  .• 
Vulgar  Erraurt. 

*  mo  men  ta  ne  ous,  *  mo  men'-tane, 
*  mo'-m^n-tau-y,  a.     [Lat.  momentaneus, 
from  momentum '=  a  moment ;  Fr.  momentanee.] 
Lasting  but  a  moment ;  momentary. 

"  Howe  short  and  momentane  the  pleasure  of  this 
filtbie  flesh  is."— Stow:  The  Mercian!  (an.  74S). 

*  mo    ment  -  an  - 1  -  ness,  *  mo  -  ment  - 

an  I  nesse,  s.     [Eng.   momentany ;   -ness.] 
Momentariness. 

"Howe  doth  the  mnmentanineue  of  this  misery  add 
to  the  misery."— Bishop  Hall :  Character  of  Man. 

*  mo'-men-tan-y,  a.    [MOMENTANEOUS.] 
md'-ment-ar-i-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  momentary; 

1.  For  a  moment;   so  as  to  last   only  a 
moment. 

2.  Every  moment ;  from  moment  to  moment. 

mo  ment  ari  ness,  s.  [Eng.  momentary; 
-ness.]  The"  quality  or  state  of  being  mo- 
mentary ;  brief  duration. 

mo'-ment-ar-y,  a.  [Lat.  momentarius,  from 
momentum  i  a  moment  (q.v.).]  Lasting  only 
for  a  moment ;  done  or  past  in  a  moment. 

"  The  fit  Is  momentary."     Shaketp. :  Macbeth,  liL  4. 

*  mo'-  ment  -  ly,  adv.     [Eng.  moment;  -ly.] 

From  moment  to  moment ;  every  moment ; 
momentarily. 

"  I  hear  ye  mrnntntty  above,  beneath. 
Clash  with  a  frequent  conflict." 

Byron :  Man/red,  i.  1 

mo-ment'-ous,  a.  [Lat.  momentosus,  from 
momentum  =  a  moment  (q.v.).]  Of  moment ; 
of  weight  or  consequence ;  weighty,  im- 
portant. 

"A  momentum  question  which  admitted  of  no 
delay."— Jtacaalay  :  IIM,  Eng.,  ch.  zL 

m6-ment'-OU8-ly\  adv.  [Eng.  momentous; 
-ly.]  In  a  momentous  degree;  weightily; 
with  great  weight,  consequence,  or  importance. 

mo-ment'-ous-ne'ss,  *.  [Eng.  momentous; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  moment- 
ous  ;  importance,  weight,  moment. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  onto,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   w,  ee  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


momentum— monad 


3175 


MO-ment    um,  s.     [Lat.  for   movimentum, 
from  moveo  =  to  move.] 
L  Ordinary  language : 

1.  An  impulse,  an  impetus. 

"That  momentum  of  ignorance,  rashness,  presump- 
tion, and  lost  of  plunder  which  nothing  lias  been  able 
to  resist."— Burke  :  On  the  f^reneh  Revolution. 

2.  A  constituent  or  essential  element. 

II.  Mech. :  The  force  possessed  by  matter 
!n  motion;  the  product  of  tlie  mass  by  the 
velocity  of  a  body.  Thus  a  ball  of  four  pounds 
weight  moving  uniformly  at  the  rate  of 
eighteen  feet  in  a  second  would  have  double 
the  momentum  that  one  of  three  pounds 
weight  moving  at  the  rate  of  twelve  feet  per 
second  would  possess,  for  4  x  18  is  72,  and 
8  x  12=  36,  or  half  as  much.  The  force  of 
percussion,  that  is,  the  force  with  which  a 
moving  body  strikes  an  object,  is  the  same  in 
amount  as  the  momentum  of  tlie  former. 

"  If  L  stands  for  length.  T  for  time,  and  M  for  mass, 

than  momentum  is  -=-."— Everett :  C.  0.  S.  Syttem  </ 

17><l.'j;i875>.  ch.  1..  p.  5. 

^  Angular  momentum:  The  product  of 
moment  of  inertia  by  angular  velocity,  or 
the  product  of  momentum  by  length.  If  M 
stands  for  mass,  L  for  length,  and  T  for  time, 

then  angular  momentum  Is  ^~.    Called  also 

Moment  of  Momentum.     (Everett:  C.  G.  S. 
System  of  Units  (1875),  ch.  i.,  p.  6.) 

mo  ml-er,  «.  [Fr.,  from  O.  Pr.  momer  =  to 
muiiiiii,  to  mask  oneself.)  A  name  given  in 
contempt  or  ridicule  by  the  French  and  Swiss 
Calvinists,  in  1818,  to  certain  persons,  chiefly 
Swiss,  who  seceded  from  their  communion. 

*  mom'-ish,  a.    [Eng.  mom(e) ;  -ish.]   Foolish. 

"  Discovered  lyes  to  momish  mouthes." 

Yertet  prefixed  to  Oooge't  Eglogt. 

•  m5m'-mer-$f,  «.    [MUMMERY.] 

mS-mor'-di-ca,  «•  [From  Lat.  mordeo  (perf. 
momordi)  =  to  bite,  because  the  seeds  look  as 
if  bitten.) 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Cucurtntaccse,  tribe  Cu- 
curbitese.  The  leaves  are  lobed  or  compound, 
the  flowers  white  or  yellow,  monoecious  or 
dioecious.  Males  with  three  stamens  and 
zigzag  anthers,  two  of  them  two-celled,  the 
third  one-celled.  Fruit  fleshy,  prickly,  or 
warty.  Found  in  the  hotter  parts  of  both 
hemispheres.  Momordica  Charantia  has  a 
bright  orange-yellow  fruit,  one  to  six  inches 
long.  It  is  cultivated  throughout  India.  Two 
varieties  of  it  are  known  in  Bengal.  After 
being  washed  in  hot  water  to  diminish  its 
bitterness,  it  is  eaten  by  the  Hindoos  in  their 
curries.  It  is  used  in  India  internally  as  a 
laxative,  and  as  an  ointment  for  sores  ;  the 
juice  as  a  mild  purgative  for  children ;  the 
astringent  root  in  haemorrhoids.  The  fruit 
and  leaves  are  used  as  an  aiithelmintic,  also 
in  piles,  leprosy,  and  jaundice.  The  former 
is  tonic,  stomachic,  and  given  in  diseases  of 
the  spleen  and  liver.  M.  dioica  grows  wild  in 
India,  where  the  young  and  tender  fruit  is 
eaten  by  the  natives  with  tlie  tuberous  roots 
of  the  female  plant.  The  root  is  used  also  to 
stop  bleeding  from  piles,  and  in  bowel  com- 
plaints. Ainslie  says  that  when  mixed  with 
cocoanut,  pepper,  and  red  sandal-wood  and 
applied  in  the  form  of  a  liniment  it  relieves 
headache.  M.  cochinchinensis  is  eaten.  The 
fruit  of  M.  Balsamina  has  a  smooth  orange  or 
yellow  fruit,  one  to  four  inches  long.  Pickled 
or  steeped  in  oil,  it  is  a  vulnerary.  M.  Elate- 
rum,  called  also  Ecbalium  agreste,  is  the  Squirt- 
ing Cucumber(q.v.).  M.  operculata  is  a  drastic 
purgative.  The  fruit  of  M.  monadelpha,  called 
also  Coccinia  indica,  is  eateu  by  the  natives 
of  India  in  their  curries. 

rnS  mor-di-$ine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat  momor- 
dic(ii);  sun~.  -ine  (C/iem.).] 

Chen. :  The  same  as  ELATERIN  (q.v.). 
(Gorrod.) 

mo  mot,  s.    [MOTMOT.] 

mo  mot-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mamot(us) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  -idee.] 

Ornith. :  Motmots  ;  a  family  of  fissirostral 
picarian  birds,  ranging  from  Mexico  to  Para- 
guay, and  to  the  west  coast  of  Ecuador,  but 
having  their  head -quarters  in  Central  America. 
Six  genera  are  known. 

mo -mo'-tus,  s.  [Latinised  from  motmot  (q.v.).] 

Ornith. :  Motmot,  the  typical  genus  of  the 

family  Momotidit(q.v.).  Ten  speciesare known, 


ranging  from  Mexico  to  Brazil  and  Bolivia, 
one  species  extending  to  Tobago,  and  one  to 
Western  Ecuador.  The  general  plumage  is 
green,  and  most  of  the  species  have  the  strange 
habit  of  denuding  the  central  rectrices  of  the 
web  with  their  beaks.  [SPATULE,  2.J 

mo'-mus,  s.  [Or.  JIW/AO?  (momos)  =  (1)  ridicule, 
(2)  see  def.] 

1.  Gr.  Myth. :  Ridicule  personified ;  the 
critic  god,  the  son  of  Night.  (Hesiod :  Theog., 
21.)  He  blamed  Vulcan  for  not  having  placed 
a  window  in  the  human  breast. 

*  2.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  carps  at  every- 
thing ;  a  querulous  person. 

If  Momus'  lattice :  An  imaginary  window  in 
the  human  breast  that  the  thoughts  might  be 
seen. 

"  Were  Homut'  lattice  in  oar  breasts. 
My  soul  might  brook  to  open  it  more  widely 
Than  thine.%  Byron  :  Werner.  Hi.  1. 

mon-,  mon-o-,  pref.  [Gr.  fidi/o?  (monos)  •=. 
alone,  sole.]  A  common  prefix  in  words 
derived  from  the  Greek,  and  signifying  unity 
or  singleness. 

mo'-na,  ».    [Sp.  &  Ital.  =  an  old  woman.] 

Zool.  :  CercopUhecus  mona,  a  monkey  from 
Senegal.  It  is  remarkable  for  its  brilliant 
coloration ;  the  hea.d  being  olive-yellow, 
with  a  black  stripe  on  the  forehead ;  yellowish 
whiskers  and  a  purple  face.  The  back  is 
chestnut-brown,  and  there  is  a  white  spot  on 
each  side  near  the  root  of  the  tail,  which  is 
black.  (Mivart.) 

mon-a-can'-thus,  s.  [Pref.  mon-,  and  Or. 
oxavia  (akantha)  =  a.  spine.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  plectognathous  fishes, 
family  Sclerodermati,  group  Balistina.  There 
is  only  one  dental  spine,  and  the  rough  scales 
are  so  small  as  to  give  the  skin  a  velvety  ap- 
pearance. Adult  males  of  some  species  have 
minute  spines  arranged  in  rows  on  each  side 
of  the  tail,  or  the  spines  of  the  scales  de- 
veloped into  bristles.  Common  in  the  Atlan- 
tic, sometimes  wandering  to  the  British 
coasts.  Fifty  species  are  known. 

m5n-a§'-e-tln,  s.  [Pref.  mon-,  and  Eng.  ocetin.] 
Chem. :  CsHstOH^O^HjO).  Glyceryl  di- 
hydrate  acetate.  A  colourless  oily  liquid 
obtained  by  heating  glycerine  with  glacial 
acetic  acid  for  some  time,  to  a  temperature  of 
100°.  It  is  miscible  with  a  small  quantity  of 
water,  but  is  decomposed  by  a  large  quantity. 

*  mon'-a-chal,  a.  [Eccles.  Lat.  monachalis, 
from  monachus  =  a  monk  (q.v.);  Fr.  &  Sp. 
monacal;  Ital.  monacale.]  Pertaining  or  rela- 
ting to  monks  or  monastic  life ;  monastic. 

mon  a-chism,  s.  [Fr.  monachisme,  from 
Eccles.  Lat.  monachus  =  a  monk.]  The  system 
of  monastic  life  ;  monkery,  monkishness. 

"  What  labour  is  to  be  endured  turningover  volumes 
of  rubbish  iu  the  rest,  Florence  of  Worcester,  Hunting- 
don.  Simeon  of  Durham,  Uoveden,  Matthew  of  West- 
minster, and  many  others  of  obscurer  note,  with  aU 
their  monachirmt.  Is  a  penance  to  think."— Milton  : 
Silt.  Eng.,  bk.  iv. 

If  The  ultimate  fact  on  which  monachism 
rests  is  that  many  people  are  born  with  a 
tendency  to  contemplation  rather  than  to 
active  exertion,  and,  if  pious,  consider  that 
they  will  be  more  free  from  temptation  to  sin 
by  retiring  from  the  ordinary  world.  Hot 
climates  tend  to  strengthen  these  feelings, 
and  monachism  has  flourished  more  luxuriantly 
in  Asia,  Africa,  and  Southern  Europe,  than  in 
the  colder  north. 

(1)  Ethnic  Monachism :  The  most  gigantic 
development  of  monachism  the  world  has  ever 
seen  was  that  of  Booddhism  (q.v.),  and  it  was 
the  earliest  in  point  of  date.   The  Jain  system 
is  also  monastic.     Brahmanism  possessed  it 
to  a  less,  but  still  to  a  considerable  extent. 
Of  the  Hindoo  Triad  the  worship  of  Brahma 
scarcely    exists ;     connected    with    that   of 
Vishnu  and  Siva  there  are  many  monastic 
orders  or  sects.     Of  the  former,  Dr.  Horace 
Hayman  Wilson  enumerates  nineteen,  and  of 
the  httter  eleven,  with  fourteen  others,  some 
sub-divided  (Works  (1862),  i.  12).     Curiously 
enough,  most  of  them  arose  about  the  same 
dates    as    the   leading    religious   orders   of 
Christendom  were  instituted,  us  if  Oriental 
and  Western  minds  advanced  equally,  or  some 
cause  had  operated  simultaneously  both  in 
the  East  and  the  West 

(2)  Jewish  Monachism:  The  Nazarites  were 
an  ascetic  sect  temporarily  under  vows,  but 


not  bound  to  celibacy,  which  is  nowhere 
enjoined  even  on  priests  under  the  Mosaic 
law.  Elijah  and  John  the  Baptist  had  monas- 
tic tendencies  (1  Kings  xvii.  S,  4,  xix.  1-9 ; 
2  Kings  i.  8;  Matt.  ill.  4).  But  genuine 
Jewish  monasticism,  with  its  celibacy  as  well 
as  its  asceticism  and  seclusion  from  society, 
seems  to  have  begun  with  the  Essenes  (q.v.), 
and  to  have  been  continued  by  the  Therapeutw 
(q.v.). 

(3)  Christian  Monachism:  In  the  second 
century  certain  persons  who  aimed  at  stricter 
piety  than  their  neighbours,  often  held  con- 
verse together  without  quite  separating  from 
society.  They  were  called  ascetics,  and  were 
the  successors  of  the  Therapeutfe,  who  prepared 
the  way  for  the  rise  of  monachism.  In  the 
third  century  Paul  ranged  through  the  desert 
of  Thebais  in  Upper  Egypt  during  the  Deciart 
persecutions.  He  and  others  who  acted 
similarly  were  .called  Anachorets  or  An- 
chorites, or  persons  who  retire  from  society, 
recluses,  solitaries  [ANCHORITE],  also  ere- 
mites or  hermits,  that  is,  persons  who  live 
in  the  desert.  [EREMITE.]  They  frequently 
resided  in  caves.  In  305  Anthony,  an 
Egyptian  monk,  collected  many  of  the  erey 
mites  into  communities.  These  were  called 
coenobites  from  their  living  in  common.  In 
this  he  was  largely  assisted  by  his  disciple 
Pachomius.  The  same  discipline  spread 
through  Western  Asia  and  Europe.  From 
among  the  Eremites  who  lived  apart  from 
each  other  sprung  the  Sarabaites  and  Gyro- 
vagi  (Vagabond  monks),  disreputable  races, 
the  Stylites,  or  Pillar  Saints,  associated  for  ever 
with  the  name  of  Simeon,  who  died  in  451^ 
with  other  ramifications.  At  first  all  the 
monastic  establishments  followed  the  rule  ol 
Pachomius,  but  in  the  early  part  of  the  sixtli 
century  St.  Benedict  introduced  new  regula- 
tions, and  all  the  monastic  orders  for  some 
centuries  were  Benedictine.  Many  ordinary 
monks  becoming  corrupt,  the  new  Order  of 
Canons  was  instituted  in  the  twelfth  century, 
and,  as  the  great  wealth  which  their  com- 
munities had  acquired  was  believed  to  be  one 
of  the  main  causes  of  that  corruption,  there 
arose,  in  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  different  mendicant  orders,  the  mem- 
bers of  which  vowed  poverty.  [MENDICANT- 
ORDERS.]  At  first  all  the  monks  were  laymen ; 
now  they  consist  of  three  classes  :  (1)  priests ; 
(2)  choir  monks,  in  minor  orders  ;  and  (3)  lay- 
brothers,  who  act  as  servants  and  labourers. 
Originally  they  were  under  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  bishop,  but  ultimately  they  were  exempt 
from  all  authority  except  that  of  the  Holy 
See.  The  influence  of  the  mendicant  order* 
was  on  the  wane  at  the  Reformation,  and  the 
Jesuits  took  their  place.  At  that  date  many 
monasteries  in  England  and  elsewhere  were 
deprived  of  their  endowments  and  suppressed! 
Those  of  France  were  swept  away  in  the  first 
Revolution.  Though  since  restored,  they  have 
not  attained  their  former  importance.  [MON- 
ASTERY, MONK,  NUN.] 

mon'-a-chus,  *.     [Lat.,-  from   Gr.  nova\6€ 

(mondchos)  =  a  monk.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Phocidse,  called  by  P. 
Cuvier  Pelagius.  Monachus  albiventer  is  the 
Monk-seal  (q.v.).  M.  tropicalis,  a  Jamaican 
species,  is  probably  distinct 

m5n  ac  tin-el  -li-dae,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mon-; 
Mod.  Lat.  actinella  =a.  little  ray,  and  Lat 
fern.  pL  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. :  A  name  usually  given  to  a  sub-order 
of  Silicispongise,  more  properly  called  Monax- 
onidse  (q.v.),  since  they  are  characterized  by 
being  uni-axial,  not  by  being  one-rayed. 

mon  ad,  s.  [Lat.  monas  (genit  monadis)  =  • 
unit,  from  Gr.  nova*  (monas)  =  a.  unit,  from 
fidcot  (monos)  =  alone,  single;  Sp.  monoda; 
Ital.  monade.] 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  An  ultimate  atom  or  mole- 
cule ;  a  simple  substance  without  parts  ;  a 
primary  constituent  of  matter. 

"  But  that  which  Is  of  more  moment  yet ;  we  have 
the  authority  of  Ecphautus  a  famous  Pythagorean  for 
this,  that  Pythagoras  his  monadi,  so  much  talked  of, 
were  nothing  else  but  corporeal  atoms." — Cudwonki 
Intel.  Syttem,  p  IS. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Chem. :  Univalent  element.  A  name  given 
to  those  elements  which  can  directly  unite 
with,  or  replace,  one  atom  of  hydrogen  in  a 
compound.  The  monad  elements  are  hydro- 
gen, chlorine,  bromine,  iodine,  fluorine, 
lithium,  sodium,  potassium,  ruthenium,  MB- 
siuiu,  and  silver. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  $6\vl ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-dan.  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -f  ion  =  zhun.    -cioua,  - tioua,  -suous  =  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3176 


monadaria— monarchy 


2.  Philol. :  A  monosyllabic  word  or  root ; 
•pecif.,  a  monosyllabic  root  of  the  isolating 
class  of  languages. 

3.  Philos. :  A  term  first  used  by  Giordano 
Bruno  (circ.   1548-1600),  and   adopted   in  a 
slightly    different   sense   and   brought   into 
prominence  by  Leibnitz  (1648-1716).  To  avoid 
the  Atomism  of  Gassendi,   he  conceived  a 
number  of  true  unities,  without  extension,  but 
endowed  with  the  depth  of  an  internal  life, 
thus  distinguishing  them  from  atoms.  (Merz.) 

"  Monad  is  the  term  given  by  Leibnitz  to  simple  un- 
•xtended  substance ;  that  is  a  substance  which  has 
the  power  of  action  ...  All  monads  have  Ideas,  but 
the  Ideas  of  the  different  monads  are  of  different 
degrees  of  clearness.  God  is  the  primitive  monad,  the 
primary  substance  ;  all  other  monadt  are  its  fulgura- 
Cious.  Ood  has  none  but  adequate  ideas.  Every  soul 
is  a  monad.  Plants  and  minerals  are,  as  it  were,  sleep- 
ing monadt  with  unconscious  ideas.  In  plants  these 
Ideas  are  formative  vital  forces :  in  animals  they  tak« 
the  form  of  sensation  and  memory  ;  in  human  souls 
they  disclose  themselves  in  consciousness,  reason ; 
they  approach,  though  they  do  not  attain,  the  clear- 
ness of  the  adequate  ideas  possessed  by  God."— Hut. 
fantheitm,  ii.  207,  208. 

4.  Zool. :  (See  extract). 

"No  better  illustration  of  the  Impossibility  of 
drawing  any  sharply  denned  distinction  between 
animals  and  plants  can  be  found,  than  that  which  is 
•applied  by  the  history  of  what  are  termed  Moniidt 
The  name  of  Monad  has  been  commonly  applied  to 
minute  free  or  fixed,  rounded  or  oval  bodies,  provided 
with  one  or  more  lung  cilia,  and  usually  provided  with 
l  nucleus  and  a  contractile  vacuole.  .  .  .  Some  are 
locomotive  conditions  of  indubitable  plants ;  others 
»re  embryonic  conditions  of  as  indubitable  animals. 
Yet  others  are  embryonic  forms  of  organisms  which 
appear  to  be  as  much  animals  as  plants ;  and  of  others 
•it  is  Impossible  to  say  whether  they  should  be  re- 
garded as  animals  or  as  plauwu'" — Huxley:  Anat. 
Invert.  Anima.lt,  pp.  44,  45. 

monad  radical, ». 

Chem. :  A  compound  radical  which  can  re- 
place one  atom  of  hydrogen,  or  which  requires 
only  one  equivalent  of  a  monad  element  to 
satisfy  its  active  atomicity. 

*  mon-a-dar  -I  a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  monas,  genii, 
monad(is) ;  ueut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aria.] 

Zool. :  De  Blainville's  name  for  the  In- 
fusoria. 

mon  a-del-phi-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  man-  (q.v.); 
Gr.  a"6f  A0<>?  (adelphos)  =  a  brother,  and  Lat. 
neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ia.J 

Bot. :  The  sixteenth  class  in  Linnaeus's 
system.  The  stamens  constitute  a  single 
"  brotherhood  "  or  bundle,  being  united  with 
a  single  tube.  There  are  seven  orders,  Trian- 
dria,  Pentandria,  Heptandria,  Octandria,  Dec- 
mndria,  Dodecandria,  and  Polyandria  (q.v.). 

fmon-a  del-phi  an,  a.  &  s.     [Mod.  Lat. 
muiuidelphi(a);  Eng.  suff.  -an.] 
Botany  : 

A.  As  adj. :  The  same  as  MOXADKLPHOUS 
(q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. :  A  plant  of  the  Linnaean  class 
Honadelphia  (q.v.). 

mon  a  dor  phon,  s.    [MONADELPHIA.] 

Bot. :  A  column  of  stamens  united  into  a 
tube. 

mon  a  del'-photis,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  monadel- 
ph(ia);  Eng.  suff.  -ous.] 

Bot.:  Combined  into  one  "brotherhood," 
or  bundle ;  having  all  the  stamens  united 
Into  a  single  tube,  as  in  the  Malvaceae. 

•mon  ad  ic,    'mon  ad  ic  al,  a.    [Eng. 

monad;  -ic ;   -ical.}     Having  the  nature  or 

character  of  a  monad. 

"  The  monadical  consistency  of  the  matter  being  lost 
In  the  production  of  the  aether."— Mure :  Defence  of 
Phil.  Cabbala  (App.),  ch.  ir. 

mon  ad  I  das,  mSn-a-di'-na,  s.  pi.  [Lat. 
monas  (genit.  monad(is) ;  fein.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-idee,  or  neut.  -tna.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Bhizopods,  order  Fla- 
gellata.  They  were  classed,  under  the  name 
Monadina,  by  Ehrenberg,  as  Infusoria.  There 
is  a  nucleated  corpuscle,  with  a  vacuole  and 
an  external  thread-like  appendage  or  tail-like 
lash.  They  are  developed  in  organic  infu- 
sions. Some  are  only  55^  inch  long. 

f  mSn-Sd'-I-form,  a.  [I^at.  monas  (genit. 
monadis)  =  a  monad,  and  forma  =  form,  ap- 
pearance.] Having  the  form  or  appearance  of 
a  monad.  (Owen.) 

mon  a  di  na,  s.  pi    [MONADID^.] 

mSn-ad-ol'-o-gy,  s.  [Fr.  La  Monadologie, 
the  title  of  a  sketch  written  by  Leibnitz  in 
1714,  and  intended  for  Prince  Eugene  of  Savoy. 


It  was  not  published  till  1720  (in  a  German 
translation),  and  the  original  French  did  not 
appear  TS11  1839.  Gr.  /aoi/as  (monas),  genit. 
u,6Vaoo?  (monados)  =  a  unit,  and  Aoyos  (logos) 
—  a  discourse.] 

PIMos. :  The  name  given  to  that  portion  of 
the  philosophical  system  of  Leibnitz  which 
considers  physical  bodies  as  aggregates  of  par- 
ticles or  atoms. 

"  Modern  biology  presents  us  with  an  illustration  of 
the  monadology,  in  Its  conception  of  the  organism  as 
constituted  by  an  infinite  number  of  cells,  each  cell 
having  an  independent  life  of  its  own— origin,  develop, 
meat,  and  death.  The  compound  result  of  all  these 
separate  lives  is  the  life  of  the  organism."— tf.  II. 
Lewes:  Hitt.  Philos.  (1880).  p.  287. 

mo- nal ,  s.    [Native  name.] 

Ornith. :  [IMPEYAN-PHEASANT.] 

mon  am  -ide,  s.   [Pref.  mon-,  and  Eng.  amide.  ] 
Chem. :  A  name  given  to  organic  nitrogenous 
bodies,   derived   from    one    molecule  of  am- 
monia, the  hydrogen  being  replaced  wholly 
or  partly  by  acid  radicals. 

mon  am'-ine,  s.  [Pref.  mon-,  and  Eng.  amine.] 
Chem.  :  A  term  applied  to  certain  organic 
bases,  derived  from  ammonia  by  the  replace- 
ment of  one  or  more  atoms  of  hydrogen  by 
monad  positive  radicals. 

t  mSn-an'-der,  s.    [MONANDKIA.] 

Bot. :  A  plant  belonging  to  the  Linnaean 
class  Monandria  (q.v.). 

mon-an'-dri-a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  pref. 
mon-,  and  Gr.  "atojp  (aner),  genit.  of6pds  (an- 
dros)  =  a  man.] 

Bot. :  The  first  class  in  Linnaeus's  Rystem. 
It  consists  of  plants  with  only  one  stamen. 
There  are  two  orders,  Monogynia  and  Digy- 
nia  (q.v.). 

mon  an'-dri  an,  a.  &  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  monan- 
oVia(q.v.);  Eng.  suff.  -an.] 
Botany : 

A.  .4s  adj. :  The  sameasMoNANDROus(q.v.). 

B.  As  subst. :  A  plant  of  the  Liim<ean  class 
Monandria  (q.v.). 

mon  an'-dric,  a.  [Eng.  monandr(y);  -ic.] 
Belonging  to  or  in  any  way  connected  with 
the  practice  of  monandry ;  practising  mon- 
andry (q.v.). 

"  Such  customs  as  prevailed  in  ancient  Britain,  and 
their  perpetuation  after  marri.ige  had  become  mnnin- 
dric.'—J.  f.  IHacLennan  :  Studies  in  Ancient  Hist., 
p.  272.  (Note.) 

mon  an  drous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  monan- 
dr(ia);  Eng.  suff.  -ous.] 

Bot. :  Having  only  one  stamen ;  of  or  be- 
longing to  the  class  Monandria  (q.v.). 

mon-an'-drjr,  s.  [Gr.  /^oVo?  (monos)  =  alone, 
single,  and  ourjp  (ane.r\  genit.  apopo?  (andros) 
=  a  man,  a  husband.] 

Anthrop. :  That  form  of  marriage  in  which 
one  man  espouses  one  woman.  [MARRIAGE, 
POLYANDRY.  ] 

"  We  thus  see  exhibited  in  Sparta,  at  one  and 
the  same  time,  promiscuity  in  its  highest  polyaudric 
form,  and  lingering  round  a  growing  practice  of  mon- 
andry."—J.  P.  JfacLennan  :  Studiet  in  Ancient  His- 
tory, p.  273. 

m5n-an'-thous,  o.  [Gr.  novo*  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  aptfos  (anthos)  =  a  flower.] 

Bot.  :  Producing  but  one  flower ;  applied  to 
a  plant  or  peduncle. 

mon  arch,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  monarque,  from  Lat. 
monarcha,  from  Gr.  noi/dpx')?  (monarches)  =  a 
monarch  :  ^OPO?  (monos)  =  alone,  and  apx<o 
(archo)  =  to  rule,  to  govern ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  mon- 
area.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  sole  ruler,  a  supreme  governor ;  one 
invested    with    supreme    authority,    as    an 
emperor,  a  king  or  queen,  a  prince,  &c. ;  a 
sovereign. 

"  The  prince  whom  I  now  call  (as  I  haue  often  before) 
the  monarch  of  England.  King  or  Queene."— Smith  : 
Common-wealth,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iv. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  is  superior  to  all 
others  of  the  same  kind. 

"  Mont  Blanc  is  the  monarch  of  mountains  : 
They  crown'd  him  long  ago." 

Byron  :  Manfred.  1. 1. 

3.  One  who  presides  ;  the  president,  patron, 
or  presiding  genius. 

"  Come,  thou  monarch  of  the  vine. 
Pluinpy  Bacchus,  with  pink  eyiie." 

Shalcetp. :  Antony  t  Cleopatra,  IL  T. 

B.  A*  adj. :  Supreme,  ruling. 


mo-nar'-cha,  s.  [Gr.  i^va.px'n  (manarcM)  =  a 
governess,  a'female  ruler.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Muscicapid*  ;  twenty- 
eight  species  are  known,  from  Australia,  Tas- 
mania, the  Moluccas,  Caroline,  and  Marquesas 
Islands.  The  plumage  is  brilliant ;  Monarcka 
loricata  is  black  and  white,  the  throat  scaled 
with  metallic  blue  ;  M.  chrysomela,  brilliant 
black  and  bright  orange;  M.  telescophtlial- 
mata,  the  Spectacled  Flycatcher,  is  pure  white 
and  velvety  black,  with  a  broad  azure  fleshy 
ring  round  the  eye.  The  last  two  were  found 
in  New  Guinea  by  the  naturalists  of  the 
"  Coquille." 

*  mo-nar'-ChaL  a.   [Eng.  monarch;  -al.]   Be- 

tilting  a  mona'rch  ;  princely,  sovereign,  regal. 
"  Satan  .  .  .  with  monarchal  pride. 
Conscious  of  highest  worth,  unmov'd  thus  spake." 
Milton  :  P.  L..  it  428. 

*  mon'-ar-chess,  s.      [Eng.  monarch;   -es».] 
A  female  monarch. 

*  mo  nar  -chi-al,  a.    [Eng.  monarch ;  -idL, 
Monarchical. 

md-nar'-chi-an,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  monarchia; 
Gr.  iiovap\i.a  (monarchia)  =  monarchy  ;  Eng. 
suff.  -an.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Of  or  belonging  to  monarchy. 

2.  Church  Hist. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  sect 
described  under  B. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (PL):  The  followers  of  Praxeas, 
a  celebrated  man  and  confessor  who  lived  at 
Rome  in  the  second  century.  He  rejected  the 
distinction  of  three  Persons  in  the  Divine 
Essence,  and  according  to  Tertullian  (Liber 
contra  Praxeam)  contended  for  the  monarchy 
of  God.  Christ  was  regarded  as  the  Son  of 
God,  to  whom  the  Father  so  joined  himself  as 
to  be  crucified  along  with  the  Son,  whence 
the  Monarchians  were  called  also  Patripas 
sians  (q.v.).  (Mosheim:  Church  Hist.,  cent 
ii.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  v.,  §  20,  Ac.) 

mo  nar  chic,  mo  nar  chic  al,  "  mo- 
nar  -chick,  a.  [Fr.  monarctiique,  from  Gr 
juorapxiKo's  (mnnarchikos),  from  /xdi/opxoc  (mo 
narckos)  =  ruling  alone.] 

1.  Vested  in  a  single  ruler;  presided  over  by 
a  single  governor. 

"Monarchical  their  State, 
But  prudently  confined,  and  mingled  wise 
Of  each  harmonious  power." 

Thornton :  Liberty,  Iv.  695. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  monarchy. 

mo  nar  -chic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  monar- 
chical;  -ly.]  In  a"  monarchical  manner ;  after 
the  manner  of  a  monarchy. 

*  mon' -arch-ism,  s.    [Eng.  monarch;  -ism.] 
The  principles  of  monarchy  ;  love  of  or  per- 
ference  for  monarchy. 


*  mon'-arch-ist,   s.      [Eng.  monarch;   -ist.] 
An  advocate  or  supporter  o'  monarchist!). 

"  I  proceed  to 

church  monarchittt. " — Bar 
macy. 


imine  the  next  supposition  of  the 
Of  the  Pope  l  Suprt 


*  mon  arch-ize,  v.t.  &  {.    [Eng.  monarch 
-ize.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  rule  over  as  a  monarch. 

"  Britain-founding  Brute  first  monarchii'd  the  land.* 
Drayton  :  Poly-Olbion,  t.  S. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  act  the  monarch ;  to  play 
the  king. 

"  A  humor  of  monarchiiitiy  and  nothing  else  it  •»." 
— T.  Jfathe :  Terrors  of  the  flight. 

*  mon  arch  iz  cr,  t  mon'-arch-is-er,  *. 

[Eng.    monarchiz(e) ;   -er.]       An  advocate  of 
monarchical  government ;  a  monarchist. 

*  mon'-ar-cho,  s.      LMONARCH.]     A  crack* 
brained  Englishman  affecting  the  airs  of  an 
Italian. 

"  A  phantasm,  a  Monarcho,  and  one  that  makes  sport" 
Shakesp.  :  Love'i  Labour's  Lott,  iv.  L 

mon  ar  chy,  *  monarche,  *  monarchic 

s.  [F'r.  monarchie,  from  Lat.  monarchia ;  Gr. 
fj.ova.pxia.  (monarchia)  =  a  kingdom  ;  ^ovapxot 
(monarches)  =  ruling  alone  :  no^os  (monos)  = 
alone,  and  opx"  (archo)  —  to  rule  ;  Sj>.  monar- 
qiiia;  Ital.  monarchia.]  A  state  or  govern- 
ment in  which  the  supreme  power  is  in  the 
hands  of  a  single  person,  whether  such  mon- 
arch or  ruler  be  elected  or  come  into  power 
through  inheritance  or  force;  also,  such  a 
system  of  government. 
fl  Limited  Monarchy:  [See  LIMITED,  f  (3).] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pS 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,   so,  «  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu      kw. 


monarda — monetize 


3177 


-  ar  -  da,  *•  [Named  after  Nicolas 
Monardez,  a'  physician  of  Seville,  in  the 
sixteenth  century.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  menthaceous 
tribe  Monardese.  The  leaves  of  Monarda 
didyma,  an  American  species,  are  used  for 
tea.  [OswEOO-TEA.]  Its  flowers  are  a  brilliant 
scarlet.  Monarda  fistulosa,  an  American  herb 
with  a  sweet  scent,  is  a  febrifuge  ;  M.  punctata 
yields  a  kind  of  camphor. 

monarda  camphor,  *. 

Chem. :  CWH14O.  The  camphor  or  stearop- 
tene  of  Monarda  punctata.  It  forms  shining 
crystals,  which  melt  at  48°,  and  resolidify  at  38°. 

monarda  oil,  s. 

Chem.  :  (CioHu)sO.  The  essential  oil  of 
Monarda  punctata.  It  is  a  yellowish-red 
liquid,  having  an  odour  of  thyme,  boiling  at 
224°,  and  easily  acquiring  the  consistency  of 
resin  by  oxidation. 

mon  ar  de-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  monard(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -en.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Labiate.  It  is  divided  into 
three  families  :  Salvidae,  Rosinarinidse,  and 
Honuimdse. 

mon  as,  s.    [Or.  novdt  (monas)  =  a  unit] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Flagellata,  sub-order 
Pantostomata.  Monas  Dallingeri,  ^^  inch 
in  length,  has  one  flagellum,  flexible  at  first, 
and  becoming  rigid  towards  the  base  in  old 
specimens. 

mon  as-ter'  i-al,  a.  [Lat.  monasterialit, 
from  'monastervum  =  a  monastery  (q.v.) ;  Ital. 
monasteriale.  ]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  monastery. 

•  mon  as  ter  I  al  ly,  <»*>•  [Eng.  monaster- 
ial;  -ly'.]  Monastically. 

"  Many  being  monatteriaUn  accoutred."—  Urqukart : 
Rab»lait,  bk.  i.    (Prol.) 

m5n'-a«-ter-y,  s.  [Lat.  monasterium,  from 
Or.  nova.<TTf)p<.ov  (monasterion)  =  a  minster,  or 
monastery,  from  novao-ni*  (monastes)  =  dwel- 
ling alone,  from  /uora^u  (monazo)  =  to  be  alone ; 
fj.6vot  (monos)  =  alone,  single;  Fr.  monastere; 
Ital.  monastero,  monasterio ;  Sp.  monasterio.] 
Comparative  Religion* : 

1.  Ethnic :  For  details  as  to  the  Booddhist 
mud  Jain  monasteries,  see  the  articles  BOODDH- 

I8T-ARCHITECTURE,    JAIN-ARCHITECTURE,    also 

BOODDHIST  and  JAINISM. 

2.  Christian. :  The  ecclesiastical  Latin  mon- 
asterium =  the  home  of  a  religious  community 
of  men,  was  in  general  use  in  the  Church  for 
several  centuries,  when  it  was  displaced  by 
eoitventut  =  a  community  (of  men  or  women), 
bound  by  rule,  and  practising  the  counsels  of 
perfection.     By  Roman  ecclesiastical  writers 
the  word  monastery  is  usually  restricted  to 
Benedictine  houses,   and    houses  of   Orders 
practising  some  modification  of  the  Benedic- 
tine rule  :  as,  a  Carthusian  monastery,  a  Cis- 
tercian monastery ;    but   a    Franciscan  or  a 
Dominican  convent.    One  of  the  effects  of  the 
Oxford  movement  in  England  has   been  the 
attempt  of  Father  Ignatius  (the  Rev.  J.  L. 
Lyne)  to  found  a  Benedictine  monastery  at 
Llanthony,  near  Abergavenny. 

"  There  i>  a  monastery  two  mile*  off. 
And  tl.ere  we  will  abide." 

Shaketp. :  Merchant  of  Venice,  ill  i. 

mo  nas'  tic,  o.  <fc  s.  [Gr.  noveumKas  (monat- 
tikos)  =  living  in  solitude,  from  Moraimfc  (mon- 
astes) =.  dwelling  alone  ;  Fr.  monaxtique  ;  Low 
Lat.  monasticus;  Ital.  &  Sp.  monastico.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  monasteries, 
their  rules,  life,  or  occupants ;  pertaining  to 
monks  or  religious  seclusion. 

"  Where  he  at  Mayniard  led 
A  itrict  monattic  life,  a  saint  alive  and  dead." 

Drayton:  Poly-Olbion,  t.  M. 

*  B.  As  subst. :  A  monk,  a  recluse. 

mo-nas'-tic-al,  o.  [Eng.  monastic;  -al.]  The 
same  as  MONASTIC,  A  (q.v.). 


-  — -al-ljf,  adv.     [Eng.  monastical ; 

-ly.  ]    In  a  monastic  manner ;  like  a  monk  or 
recluse ;  in  seclusion. 

mo  nas  ti-9ism,  ».    [Bug.  monastic;  -im.) 
Mouachism  (q.v.). 

mo  nas  -tie-on,  s.    [Gr.  now  meat  (monasti- 

=  living  in  solitude.]     A  book  giving  an 

account  of  monasteries,  convents,  and  other 

religious  houses:    as,   Dugdale's    Monasticon 

A  nglicanum. 


mon-a-tom  1C,  a.  [Prei.  mon-,  and  Eng. 
atomic.]  Containing  one  atom. 

monatomic  alcohol,  *. 

Clirm. :  An  alcohol  containing  only  one 
atom  of  replaceable  hydrogen,  in  the  oxatylic 
portion  of  the  radical. 

monatomic  element,  «. 

Chem.  :  An  element  containing  one  mona- 
tomic molecule.  The  monatomic  elements 
are  mercury,  cadmium,  and  zinc. 

mo  naul ,  $.    [Native  name.] 
Ornith. :  [IMPEYAN-PHEASANT]. 

mon  -ax  on  I  dae,  s.  pi     [Pref.  mon- ;  Or. 

a£<i»>  (00:011).  genit.  afoi/os  (axanos)  =  an  axis, 
and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. :  A  sub-order  of  Silicispongise,  distin- 
guished by  the  presence  of  uni-axial,  and  the 
absence  of  tetractinellid  and  hexactinellid 
spicules.  Schmidt  divides  the  sub-order  into 
five  families :  Renierinje,  Desmacidinae,  Sub- 
eritidiuae,  Chaliuopsidinae,  and  Chalinese. 

mo'-na-zite,  5.  [Gr.  fioi/a£u>  (monazo)  =  to 
be  solitary  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. :  A  rare  mineral,  occurring  only  in 
isolated  crystals.  Crystallization,  monoclinic. 
Hardness,  5  to  5'5  ;  sp.  gr.  4'9  to  5'26  :  lustre, 
somewhat  resinous  ;  colour,  various  shades  of 
brown  to  brownish -yellow ;  transparent  to 
opaque ;  brittle.  Compos.  :  a  phosphate  of 
cerium  and  lanthanum ;  with  sometimes 
thorium  and  didymium.  Occurs  in  the  Ilinen 
Mountains,  Orenburg,  in  granite ;  and  at 
various  localities  in  the  United  States.  Also 
in  some  gold  washings. 

mo-naz'-it  old,  s.  [Eng.  monazite,  and  Gr. 
<lSa?  (eidos)  —  form.] 

Min.  :  A  mineral  resembling  monazite  in 
crystallization  and  external  characters.  Hard- 
ness, 5  ;  sp.  gr.  5'281 ;  colour,  brown.  Com- 
pos, (according  to  Hermann) :  phosphoric 
acid,  IT'94  ;  protoxide  of  cerium,  49-35;  pro- 
toxide of  lanthanum,  21-30  ;  lime,  1'50  ; 
water,  T36  ;  tantalum  (?),  6-27;  and  traces  of 
magnesia  and  sesquioxide  of  iron.  Found  in 
the  Ilmen  Mountains,  Orenburg. 

*  monche,  t>.    [MUNCH.] 

Mon  day,  •  Mon  en  day,  *  Mono  day, 

*.  [A.S.  monan  dceg  =  the  day  of  the  moon  : 
monan,  genit.  of  mona  =  the  moon,  andcteo  = 
day.]  The  second  day  of  the  week. 

monde,  ».  [Fr.  =  world,  from  Lat.  mundjts.) 
A  globe  used  as  an  ensign  of  royalty  ;  a  mound. 

If  The  beau  monde :  [BEAU-MONDE]. 

*  mono  (1),  *.    [MOON.] 

*  mono  (2),  «.    [MOAN,  «.] 

*  mone,  v.i.    [MOAN,  ».] 

mo  ne   cian,  mo  ne   clous,  o.     [MONCK- 

CIAN,  MONOECIOUS.] 

mSn-em'-bry-ar-y,  a.  -[Or.  rfvos  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  tufipvov  (embruon)  =  an  em- 
bryo (q.v.).]  Having  a  single  embryo. 

mon  -er-a,  s.  pi.    [MONERON.] 

mon'-er-al,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  moner(a);  Eng. 
adj.  suff."  -al.]  Belonging  to  or  having  the 
characteristics  of  Monera.  [MONERON.] 

"  To  give  a  kind  of  general  stability  to  the  little 
moneral  organisms."—  Prof.  I.  K.  Jonei,  in  Cauell'i 

A'af.  llitt.,  vi.  347. 

mon  er-6n  (pi.  mon'-er-a), «.    [MONAS.] 

Biology  &  Zoology : 

1.  Any  individual  of  Haeckel's   Protistic 
class  Monera.     [2.] 

"This  wonderful  moneron  live*  in  the  deepest  parti 
Of  the  sea."— llaeckel :  Evolution  of  Man,  ii.  4». 

2.  (PL):  The  first  class  of  Haeckel's  sub- 
kingdom  Protista  (q.v.).    It  is  divided  into 
three  orders,  Lobomonera,  Rhizomonera,  and 
Tachymonera,  and  he  describes  the  individuals 
as  "  organisms  without  organs  "  (Organismen 
ohiie  Organe).    The  entire  body,  in  its  fully- 
developed   condition,  consists   merely  of  a 
small  piece  of  structureless  plasma  or  primi- 
tive slime  (Vrschleim),  not  differentiated  into 
protoplasm  and  nucleus.  Movement  is  effected 
by   means    of   lobed,    filiform,    or    flagellate 
pseudopods.     Reproduction  asexual.     Marine 
and  also  parasitic.    (E.  llaeckel:  Dot  Protit- 
tenreich,  p.  SO.) 


mon-er'-u-la,  «.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  of  mo- 
neron(q.v.).]" 

Biol. :  A  simple  protoplasmic  body  in  which 
no  true  nucleus  is  to  be  found. 

"  We  shall  call  this  simplest  (non-nucleated)  «tam 
the  Monerula.~—Baeckel:  Evolution  of  Man,  i.  179. 

mo-ne'-ses,  «.  [From  Gr.  /uidi/os  (monos)  = 
alone.  So  named  from  the  solitary  flowers 
and  combined  petals.  (Hooker  £  Arnott.)] 

Bot. :  Formerly  regarded  as  a  genus  of  Eri- 
caceae. Sir  Joseph  Hooker  reduces  it  to  a 
sub-genus  of  Pyrola,  thus  defined  :  "  Flowei 
solitary,  petals  slightly  adherent  at  the  base, 
spreading  anther  cells  with  tubular  tips,  stig- 
matic  lol>es  long,  valves  of  capsule  free. 
Moneses  grandiflora  is  now  called  Pyrola  uni- 
Jlora.  It  is  found  in  Europe  in  fir  woods  in 
northerly  situations. 

mo  ne'-si-a,  ».  [A  Spanish  American  word.] 
(See  the  compound.) 

monesia  bark,  s. 

Bot. :  A  kind  of  astringent  bark  said  to  be- 
long to  one  of  the  Sapotaceee.  It  comes  from 
South  America. 

mon'-es-in,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  monesia);  -in.] 

Chem. :  A  compound  resembling  saponin, 
extracted  from  the  bark  of  Chrysophyllum 
glycyphceum. 

*  mon'-este,  v.t.    [MONTSH.]    To  warn,  to  ad- 
monish. 

"  Therfore  we  usen  message  for  Crist  as  if  God  matt- 
ettith  bi  us,  we  blsecben  for  Crist  be  ghe  recuuiiceilid 
to  God,"—  Wyvl\ffe:  I  Corinthian*  v. 

mon' -9- tar -j^,  a.  [Lat.  moneta  =  money 
(q.v.)  ;  Fr.  monetaire.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
money  ;  consisting  of  money. 

monetary-convention,  s.  There  are 
two  groups  of  European  nations,  between 
whose  members  an  agreement  has  been  entered 
into  for  the  regulation  of  their  coinage.  They 
are  called  the  "  Latin  Monetary  Convention, 
and  the  "  Scandinavian  Monetary  Conven- 
tion." The  former  includes  France,  Belgium, 
Italy,  and  Switzerland,  the  agreement  having 
been  made  in  December,  1865,  in  virtue  of 
which  the  coinages  of  those  countries  are  of 
the  same  weight  and  fineness.  Greece  subse- 
quently joined  the  convention,  and  assimilated 
her  drachma  to  the  franc.  Spain,  Austria  and 
Hungary,  Finland,  Roumania,  Servia,  Bul- 
garia, and  Monaco  have  also  coined  large 
amounts  of  either  or  both  gold  and  silver  into 
money,  of  weight,  fineness,  and  value,  exactly 
proportionate  to,  or  identical  with,  that  of 
the  countries  included  in  the  convention. 
The  "Scandinavian  Monetary  Convention" 
dates  from  1873,  and  includes  Norway,  Sweden, 
and  Denmark. 

monetary-unit,  ».  The  standard  of 
currency  :  as,  pounds  in  England,  dollars  m 
America,  francs  in  France.  &c. 

•  moneth,  t.    [MONTH.] 

mon  e '-thy  1,  o.    [Pref.  mon-,  and  Eng.  ethyl.] 
Chem. :  A  term  applied  to  any  organic  com- 
pound in  which  one  atom  of  hydrogen  is  re- 
placed by  one  molecule  of  ethyl. 

monethyl  glycol  ether,  «. 
CHj-O'CjHj. 

Chem.  •  )  One  of  the  ethylene 

CH2'OH. 

ethyl  ethers  formed  by  the  direct  combination 
of  ethylene  oxide  and  ethy  lie  alcohol.  It  is  an 
agreeable-smelling  liquid,  boiling  at  127°. 

mo-ne'-tite,  ».  [After  the  Island  of  Moneta, 
Greater  Antilles,  where  found ;  suff.  -ite 
(Min.).'] 

Min. :  A  mineral  originating  in  a  deposit  of 
bird-guano.  Crystallization,  triclinic.  Hard- 
ness, 3-5 ;  sp.  gr.  2-75 ;  lustre,  vitreous ; 
colour,  pale  yellowish-white ;  fracture,  un- 
even ;  semi-transparent.  Compos.  :  phos- 
phoric acid,  52-20;  lime,  41 '18;  water,  6'62, 
yielding  the  formula  2CaO,H2O,PaOB.  Occurs 
In  isolated  patches  and  irregular  seams  in 
gypsum. 

mon-et-i-za'-tion,  «.  [Eng.  monetise); 
-ation.]  The  act  of  monetizing ;  the  act  of 
giving  a  standard  value  to  in  the  coinage  of  a 
country. 

mon'-et-Ize,  v.t.  [Lat.  moneta  =  money ;  -ize.] 
To  give  a  standard  value  to  in  the  coinage  of 
country  ;  to  form  into  coin. 


»u,  boy ;  pout.  J6%1 ;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,    ph  =  ft 
elan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -stan  =  shun :  -tion,  npion  -  zhun.   -oions,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c,  =  bel,  del. 


S178 


money— Mongolian 


mon  -ey,  *  mon-eie,  *  mon-y  (pi.  mon'- 
eys,  mon'-ies),  s.  [O.  Fr.  moneie  (Fr.  mon- 
naie),  from  Lat.  moneta  =  a  mint,  money ;  Sp. 
moneda;  Port,  moeda;  Ital.  moneta.}  [MINT,  s.] 

1.  Any  substance  or  device  which,  by  law  or 
custom,  serves  as  a  common  medium  of  com- 
mercial exchange ;  specifically,  coins  und  paper 
currency  so  employed. 

2.  A    conventional     system,    with    suitable 
nomenclature,  in  terms  of  which  values  [prices] 
are  expressed  and  debit*  and  credits  computed ; 
as  the  dollar,  franc,  pound,  &c.    In  this  sense 
known  as  money  of  account,  being,  from  the 
nature  of  things,  an  ideal  or  immaterial  device 
and  thus  distinguished  from  monetary  tokens, 
or  currency. 

3.  Fig. :  Property,  exchangeable  wealth. 

K  In  all  civilized  countries  money  ig  a  crea- 
tion of  law,  and  therefore  has  no  legal  exigence, 
as  money,  outside  of  the  jurisdiction  under 
which  it  is  created.  [See  FIAT  MONEY.]  By 
legislative  convention  a  nation  or  people  may 
endow  any  substance  whatsoever  with  the 
monetary  function,  and  even  with  the  legal 
tender  quality ;  its  usefulness  as  a  medium  of 
exchange  will  then  depend  upon  the  degree  of 
exchangeability  it  may  possess,  and  this  will 
be  determined  by  the  amount  of  confidence  it 
may  command  amongst  its  users.  Confidence 
may  be  inspired  (1)  by  the  use  of  valuable 
material  in  the  substance  of  ttie  currency;  or 
(2)  by  implicit  belief  of  the  good  faith  and 
wealth  (resources)  of  the  issuing  power.  There 
seems  to  be  no  good  reason  for  the  employment 
of  a  costly  material  for  the  substance  of  a 
currency,  except  to  create  a  degree  of  confi- 
dence that  the  government  stamp  cannot  in- 
spire. Savage  tribes  and  nomadic  races  are 
obliged  to  use  a  bartering  or  commodity  system 
in  their  exchanges,  but  a  higher  civilization 
performs  more  than  nine-tenths  of  its  monetary 
operations  by  means  of  paper  currency.  With 
us,  therefore,  credit  has  practically  supplanted 
commodity  in  currency,  although  we  still  em- 
ploy metal  as  a  so-called  standard  of  value  in 
pursuance  of  a  plan  which  is,  in  effect,  an 
effort  to  force  our  money  of  account  into  con- 
formity, in  the  exchanges,  with  a  given  weight 
of  a  selected  commodity.  The  purpose  of  this 
is  professedly  to  secure  a  stable  monetary  unit, 
but  the  effect  is  actually  the  reverse.  Stability- 
in  the  price  of  the  selected  commodity  is  thus 
generally  secured,  as  a  matter  of  course,  since 
such  price  is  expressed  in  the  terms  of  the 
commodity  itself:  but  this  gives  no  assurance 
of  stability  in  the  purchasing  power  of  the 
unit  so  maintained. 

Metal  in  the  shape  of  coined  money  will  cir- 
culate as  currency  so  long  as  the  bullion  con- 
tained therein  is  not  greater  in  exchange  value 
(as  expressed  in  the  current  money  of  account) 
than  the  amount  indicated  on  the  face  of  the 
coins ;  when  it  exceeds  this,  the  coinsVirculate 
no  longer  and  cease  to  be  money — ».  e.t  a  com- 
mon medium  of  exchange.  The  metal  is  then 
said  to  be  at  a  premium,  which  really  means 
that  it  has  increased  in  price  beyond  its  legal 
limit  as  a  money  metal.  Or,  the  metal  may 
fall  below  the  coinage  price,  as  silver  has  done : 
it  will  then  remain  in  circulation,  although 
said  to  be  at  a  discount.  The  terms  premium 
and  discount  in  this  connection  are  hardly 
correct,  for  the  operation  is  clearly  that  of  a 
mere  rise,  or  fall,  in  the  price  of  the  metal  as 
expressed  in  the  terms  of  the  current  money 
of  account,  such  rise  or  fall  being  due  to  the 
action  of  the  natural  law  of  commodity. 
Commodity  money — ».  e.,  currency  made  of,  or 
specifically  redeemable  in,  gold  or  silver,  or 
both— is  essentially  a  system  of  bartering  these 
commodities  for  all  others,  and  is  therefore 
practically  equivalent  to  similar  transactions 
employing  sheep,  oxen,  tobacco  and  coonskins, 
as  in  the  older  days;  with,  however,  this  im- 
portant difference:  that  we  now  inflate  the 
currency  by  issuing  large  quantities  of  credit 
paper,  which  is  nominally  sound  because  of  its 
convertibility  into  coin,  but  which  really  owes 
its  integrity  a'nd  utility  to  our  known  possession 
of  vast  general  wealth. 

For  the  purpose  of  fine  economic  distinction, 
the  term  money  is  often  applied  only  to  the 
function  of  money— the  office  it  performs— the 
word  currency  being  used  to  designate  the 
•various  substances  and  devices  that  have  been 
endowed  with  that  function. 

H  Redemption  of  Money :  Money  (currency)  is 
essentially  a  ticket  or  order  entitling  the  holder 
to  receive  a  quantity  of  goods  or  other  service 
equal  in  price  to  the  amount  indicated  on  the 


face  of  the  order.  Redemption  actually  occurs 
when  such  money  is  received  in  exchange  for 
other  things;  but  technically  the  operation  is 
performed  when  other  money  is  exchanged  for 
it,  as  gold  coin  for  "greenbacks,"  at  our  sub- 
treasuries 

H  Money  of  the  World:  In  the  international 
exchanges  there  are  no  transactions  in  money, 
as  such,  and  cannot  be.  The  unit  of  inter- 
national exchange  is  almost  universally  the 
grain  of  gold — a  weight  and  not  a  monetary 
unit.  [See  PAR  (1),  ».,  II.  (6).] 

Tf  Obvious  compounds  :  Money-box,  money- 
dealer,  money-lending,  &c. 

money-bag,  s.   A  bag  of  money  ;  a  large 

purse. 

money-bill,  *. 

Law :  A  bill  in  Congress  or  Parliament  for 
granting  supplies  to  the  Government  Money 
bills  must  originate  in  the  Lower  House,  and 
be  accepted  by  the  Upper  House  before  they 
can  become  laws.  In  the  United  States  the 
approval  of  the  President  is  needed. 

money-bound,  a.  A  term  applied  to 
passengers  detained  on  board  a  vessel  till  a 
remittance  arrives  to  enable  them  to  pay  their 
passage-money.  (Hamersley.) 

money-broker,  s.  A  dealer  in  money ; 
a  money-changer. 

money-changer,  f.    One  who  deals  in 

money. 
money-counts,  s.  pi. 

Law :  Certain  concise  forms  of  eonnts  to  be 
used  in  suing  for  a  money  debt  arising  from  a 
simple  contract. 

money-cowry,  s. 

Zool.,  &c. :  Cyprcea  moneta.  It  is  ft  native 
of  the  Asiatic  Archipelago  and  the  Pacific 
Islands,  specially  of  the  Philippine  and  Mai- 
dive  Islands,  constituting  the  chief  article  of 
export  from  the  latter  group.  They  are 
used  as  currency  throughout  India  and  other 
parts  of  Southern  Asia,  and  in  Africa,  spread- 
ing probably  from  the  former  to  the  latter 
continent  at  a  remote  period  of  antiquity. 

t  money-dropper,  $.  A  sharper  who 
scrapes  acquaintance  with  a  dupe  by  asking 
him  about  a  piece  of  money  which  he  pretends 
to  have  just  picked  up,  and  thus  gains  his 
confidence  and  companionship. 

money-grubber,  *.  An  avaricious  or 
rapacious  person. 

money-land,  *. 

Law : 

1.  Land  articled  or  devised  to  be  sold  and 
turned  into  money,  which  in  equity  is  reputed 
as  money. 

2.  Money  articled  or  bequeathed  to  be  in- 
vested in  land,  which  in  equity  has  many  of 
the  qualities  of  real  estate. 

money-lender,  s.  One  who  lends  money 
on  interest. 

money-making,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  process  of  making 
or  accumulating  money  or  wealth. 

B.  As  adj.  :   Profitable,   lucrative:   as,  a 
money-making  business. 

money-market,  s.  The  market  or  field 
for  the  investment  or  employment  of  money. 

money-matter,  «.  A  matter  or  affair 
Involving  the  relationship  of  debtor  and  credi- 
tor ;  a  matter  or  affair  in  which  money  is  con- 
cerned ;  finances.  (Generally  in  plural.) 

"What  if  you  and  I.  Nick,  should  enquire  how 
money  mattert  stand  betweeu  uxt'—ArbMhjiot:  Hut. 
oj  John  Bull. 

*  money-monger,  s.  A  dealer  in  money ; 
a  usurer. 

*  money-mongering,  «.    Usury. 

money-order,  >.  An  order  for  a  sum  of 
money,  granted  at  one  post-office  upon  pay- 
ment of  the  sum  and  a  small  commission,  and 
payable  at  another  on  sight 

*  money-scrivener,  *.  A  money-broker, 
a  money-lender,  a  usurer. 

money-spider,  money-spinner,  *. 

Zool.  :  A  small  spider,  Aranea  scenica, 
popularly  supposed  to  prognosticate  good- 
fortune,  especially  in  money  matters,  to  the 
person  over  whom  it  crawls. 


money-taker,  *.  A  person  deputed  to 
receive  payments  of  money  ;  as  a  door-keeper 
at  a  place  of  entertainment,  &c.,  who  receives 
the  money  for  admission;  a  cash-clerk  in  a 
retail  establishment. 

money's-worth,  ». 

1.  Something  valuable  ;  something  which 
will  bring  money. 

2.  The  worth  of  a  thing  in  money  :  full 

value. 

*  mon'-ey,  v.t.    [MONEY,  «.]    To  furnish  with 
money. 

*  mdn'-ey-age  (age  »s  Ig),  s.   [Eng.  money; 
-age.] 

1.  A  general  land-tax  levied  by  the  first  two 
Norman  kings,  to  induce  the  king  not  to  use 
his  prerogative  in  debasing  the  coin. 

2.  The  right  of  minting  or  coining  money ; 
mintage. 

mon  -eyed,  mon'-Ied,  a.  [Eng.  money;  -ed.] 

1.  Rich  in  money ;   having  money ;  rich, 
wealthy. 

"The  moneyed  intercut  was  almost  entirely  Whig." 
—llacaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxL 

2.  Consisting  of  money ;   in  the  form  of 
money  :  as,  moneyed  capital. 

mon'-etf-er,  *  mon-i-our,  s.  [Eng.  money; 
-er ;  Fr.  monnayeur ;  Sp.  monedero ;  Port. 
moedeiro ;  Ital.  monetiere.] 

1.  A  banker ;  one  who  deals  in  money. 

2.  A  duly  authorized  coiner  of  money. 

mon'-ey-less,  a.  [Eng.  money;  -less.]  Des- 
titute of  money  ;  having  no  money ;  penni- 
less. 

"  Paltrlng  the  free  and  moneyless  power  of  discipline 
with  a  carnal  satisfaction  by  the  purse."— ililtait . 
Jleaton  of  Church  Government,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iii. 

mon'-ey-wort,  s.    [Eng.  money,  and  wort.] 

Bot. :  (1)  Lysimachia  nummularia,  a  pros- 
trate plant,  with  opposite,  ovate,  cordate,  or 
orbicular  leaves  ;  found  occasionally  in  Eng- 
land in  moist,  shady  places  ;  rare,  and  per- 
haps not  wild,  in  Scotland  and  Ireland.  Called 
also  Creeping  Jenny  and  Herb  Twopence ; 
(2)  Dioscorea  nummularia;  (3)  Taviernia  num- 
mularia. 
^f  Cornish  Money  wort  is  Sibthorpiaeuropaa, 

*  mon  -gal,  s.    PIULLION.] 

*  mong  corn,  *  raong-corne,  *.    [MANO- 
CORN.]  Mixed  corn  or  grain,  as  wheat  and  rye ; 
maslin. 

*  mon'-ger,  v.i.    [MONGER,  *.]    To  traffic,  to 
deal  in  :  used  generally  in  composition,  with 
its  object,  and  often  in  a  bad  sense. 

mon'-ger,  *.  [A.S.  mangere  =  a  dealer,  a  mer- 
chant, from  mangian  =  to  deal,  to  traffic,  from 
mang  —  a  crowd,  an  assembly  ;  I  eel.  mangari 
=  a  monger,  f  mm  manga  =  to  trade  ;  mang  = 
barter ;  Dut.  manghere ;  O.  H.  Ger.  mangeri ; 
Lat.  mango  =•  a  dealer  in  slaves.] 

1.  A  trader,  a  dealer.  It  is  now  seldom  or 
never  used  alone,  but  only  in  composition: 
as,  fishraonffer,  ironmonger. 

»  2.  A  small  kind  of  trading  vessel. 

*  mon-gi-bell,  *.     [Ital.  Mongibello,  Mont* 
gibetto  =•  Mount  Etna.]    A  volcano. 

Mon'-gol,  Mon  -goie,  a.  &  $.  [Native  Tar- 
tar  name.] 

A.  -4s  adjective : 

1.  Geog.,  £c. :  Of  or  belonging  to  Mongolia, 
a  wide  region  between  37°  and  50°  N.  lat.  and 
88°  and  25"  E.  long.,  constituting  the  western 
part  of  the  Chinese  empire.  The  great  Mongol 
race  divides  into  three  nations,  the  Kalmucs, 
Buriats,  and  the  Proper  Mongols.  (Pritchard : 
Physical  Hist,  of  Mankind  (ed.  1813),  p.  539.) 

t  2.  Ethnol. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Moo* 
golian  race  or  Mougolidne  (q.v.). 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  inhabitant  of  Mongolia. 

t  2.  The  Mongolian  race.    [MONGOLIAN.] 

Mon-gol'-X-an,  *.    [Mod.  Lat.  Mongolia,  from 
Mongol  (q.v.J;  Eng.  suff.  -an.] 
A.  As  adjective : 
L  Ord.  Lang. :  The  same  as  MONGOL,  A.  L 

2.  PhiloL  :  An  epithet  sometimes  applied  to 
the  whole  class  of  Turanian  tongues ;  some- 
times specifically  applied  to  that  group  spoken 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  were,  wolf,  work,  wno,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,   n,  ce  =  e;  ey  =  a;  au  =  lew* 


Mongolidae— monitor 


3179 


by  the  Kalmucks  ami  other  tribes  from  Thibet 
to  China. 
B.  As  substantive: 

1.  Geog.  (Sing.) :  The  same  as  MONGOL,  B.  1. 

2.  Ethnol.  (PL) :  One  of  the  five  great  races 
Of  the  world  discriminated  and  named  by  Blu- 
menbach,  and  adopted  by  Cuvier  when  he 
reduced  Bliimenbach's  five  to  three.  The  head 
Is  square  ;  the  face  flattish,  nearly  as  broad  as 
long,  the  parts  not  well  distinguished  from 
each    other;    the    eyelids  narrow,   obliquely 
turned  up  at  their  outer  angle  ;  the  space  be- 
tween the  eyes  flat  and  broad,  the  nose  flat, 
the  cheeks  projecting,   the    chin    somewhat 
prominent.     The  hair  is  straight,  the  colour 
black,  that  of  the  lace  and  body  yellowish 
(sometimes  inaccurately  called  olive,  which 
Implies  an  admixture  of  green).    It  includes 
not  merely  the  natives  of  Mongolia  properly 
BO  called,  but  the  Tartars,  the  Chinese,  the 
Japanese,  the  Samoeides,  the  Cochin  Chinese, 
the  Burmese,  the   Tamuls,  the   Turks,  the 
Hungarians,  and  the  Finns.  Called  also  Mon- 
golidee,  Mongoloids,  and  Turanians  (q.v.). 

Mon-gol'-I-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  Mon- 
gol(ia);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.} 

Ethnol. :  The  name  given  by  Dr.  Latham  to 
what  Blumenbach,  Cuvier,  &o.,  had  called  the 
Mongolian  race.  It  is  one  of  his  three  great 
divisions  of  mankind.  [For  its  physical  cha- 
racteristics see  MONGOLIAN.]  Its  languages 
Latham  describes  as  aptotic  and  agglutinate, 
rarely  with  a  truly  amalgamate  inflexion.  Dis- 
tribution :  Asia,  Polynesia.  Influence  upon 
mankind  material  rather  than  moral.  He  di- 
vides it  into  : 

1.  The  Altaic  Moiigolidse.  (1)  Seriform  stock.  Inclu- 
ding the  Chinese,  the  Tibetans,  the  Auamese,  the 
Siamese,  the  Kambujiaus.  the  Burmese,  4c.,  and  (2) 
the  Turanian  stock,  with  the  Mongolian,  Tuugusiau, 
the  Turk  and  Ugriau  branches. 

1  The  Dioscuvian  Monzolidaj,  including  the  Georg- 
ians, the  Lesgiaus,  the  Mizjeji,  the  Iron,  and  the  Cir- 
cassians. 

3.  The  Oceanic  Mongolidae,  with  the  Malay  and  the 
Kegrito  divisions. 

4.  The  Hyperborean  Mongolidse.  including  the  Samoe- 
ides, the  Yeuiseians,  and  the  Yukuhiri. 

5.  The  Peninsular  Mongolidse,  including  the  Japan- 
ese, the  KamtchatUales.  4c. 

6.  The  .American  Moiuolidre,  including  the  North 
American  Indians. 

T.  The  Indian  Mongolidaj,  including  the  Tamuls,  the 
Cingalese,  the  Indo-Gaugetic  aborigines,  the  Brahuia 
of  Beloochistan,  &c. 

flffon'-go-loid,  a.  &  ».  [Eng.  Mongol,  and  Gr. 
ilios  (eidos)  =  form.) 

A.  As  adj. :    Belonging  to  or  having  the 
Characteristics  of  the  people  described  under  B. 

"  The  Mongoloid  families  of  the  Old  and  New  World." 
—Oscar  Peschvl :  Races  of  Man  (Eng.  ed.),  p.  98. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Anthrop.  (PI.) :  The  races  constituting  one 
Of  tho  principal  types  of  mankind  distin- 
guished by  Huxley,  characterized  by  a  short, 
squat  build,  a  yellowish-brown  complexion, 
black  eyes,  and  straight,  black  hair ;  skull, 
brachycephalic,  usually  without  prominent 
brow-ridges  ;  flat  nose  and  oblique  eyes. 

"  Of  the  three  great  stocks  of  mankind  which  extend 
from  the  western  coast  of  the  great  Eurasiatic  conti- 
nent to  its  southern  and  eastern  shores,  the  Mongoloi-it 
occupy  a  vast  triangle,  the  base  of  which  is  the  whole 
of  eastern  Asia,  while  its  apex  Heft  in  Lapland." — 
Buxley  :  Critique!  (1873),  p.  173. 

mon  -goos'.  mori  gooz ,  s.    [MuNooos.] 

moh'-grel,  *  mon  grell,  a.  &  s.  [Prob. 
for  monger  -el,  a  dimin.'from  A.8.  *mangian, 
mengan  =  to  mix,  to  mingle  ;  mang  =  a  mix- 
ture.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Of  a  mixed  breed  ;  not  pure ; 
derived  from  various  and  not  the  best  sources. 

"Traducing  all  religious,  conscientious  observers  of 
them  (rules  and  rites  of  the  best  church]  as  mongrell 
Protestants  and  papists  in  masquerade."— South:  Ser- 
mon*, vol.  ii.,  ser.  6. 

2.  Biol. :  Arising  from  the  crossing  of  two 
Varieties. 

"  Fertility  of  varieties,  when  crossed,  and  of  their 
mongrel  offspring,  not  universal."— Darwin  :  Origin  of 
Speciet  (ed.  6th),  p.  255. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Anything  of  a  mixed  breed. 

"  And  with  them  they  bring 
Mastiffs,  mongrelt,  all  that  in  a  string 
Could  be  got  at"  Dray  eon :  Moon  Calf. 

2.  Biol. :  A  cross  between  two  varieties  of 
the  same  species,   as    distinguished  from    a 
hybrid  (q.v.),  which  Is  a  cross  between  two 
distinct  species. 

"  This  greater  variability  in  mongrelt  than  in  hybrid* 
does  not  seem  at  all  surprising."— Darwin  :  Origin  of 
Spetiet  (ed.  6tli),  p.  2o<*. 


*  mon'-grel-ize,  v.t.     [Eng.  mongrel;   -tie.] 
To  make  a  mongrel  of;  to  give  a  mongrel  cha- 
racter to. 

"A  vast  number  of  the  seeds  arc  mongrelized."— 
Darmiii  :  Origin  of  Special  (ed.  18S9).  p.  114. 

Mon  hcira  -Ite,    s.      [From  Monheim,    Ba- 
varia ;  sutf.  -ite  (J/tn..).J 
Min. :  The  same  as  K.APNITE  (q.v.X 

mo'-ni-aL,  s.    [MULLION.] 
mon  -led,  a.    [MONEYED.] 

*  mon'-I-er,  *.    [MONEYEB.] 

mo  ml-i-cor  -nea,  s.  pi  [Lat  mnnile  (genit. 
monilis)  =  a  necklace,  and  cornu  =  a  horn.] 

Entom.  :  The  fourth  or  most  aberrant  of  the 
five  tribes  into  which  Swainson  divided  the 
Coleoptera,  The-antennae  are  moniliform,  the 
body  short,  oval,  the  wina;s  often  wanting.  He 
divided  it  into  Cassidae,  Chrysomelidse,  Clyth- 
ridse,  Erotylidae,  and  Hispidae.  (Swainson  & 
Shuckard :  Insects  (1840),  pp.  115,  311.) 

mS-nH'-I-form,  a.  [Lat.  monile  =  a  necklace, 
and/orraa=  form,  shape  ;  Fr.  moniliforme.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Like  a  necklace  in  form  or 
shape. 

2.  Bot. :  Formed  like  a  necklace ;  having 
alternate  bead-like  swellings  and  contractions, 


MONILITOBM. 

1  Moniliform  root  of  Pelargonium.    S.  It  ».  Montl- 
iform  hairs  (Tradescantia  and  Mirabilis). 

as  the  legumes  of  Sophora  japonica,  Ornithopus 
perpusillus,  &c.    Called  also  Necklace-shaped. 

*  mon'-i-mcnt,  «.  [Lat.  monimentum,  from 
moneo  =  to  warn,  to  advise.]  [MONUMENT.] 

1.  A  memorial,  a  record  ;  anything  to  pre- 
serve the  memory  of  a  thing  ;  a  monument,  a 
memorial. 

"  Wicked  Time,  that  all  good  thoughts  doth  waste. 
That  famous  moniment  hath  quite  defaste." 

Spenier:  F.  Q..  IV.  ii.  33. 

2.  An  inscription,  a  mark,  an  image. 
"  Some  others  were  driven  and  distent 

Into  great  ingots  and  to  wedges  square, 
Some  in  round  plates  withouten  moniment." 
Spenter:  P.  Q.,  II.  vU.  t, 

3.  A  record. 

"Au  annclent  booke,  night  Briton  mnnimentt." 

Six nier :  F.  Q..  II.  ix.  59. 

mo-nim'-I-a,  «.  [Gr.  /joi/i^oc  (monimos)  = 
staying  in  one  place,  abiding,  lasting ;  /non} 
(mone)  =  staying ;  pi  via  (mend)  =  to  stay,  to 
remain.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Moni- 
miaceae.  The  carpels  have  each  one  pendulous 
ovule,  enclosed  by  the  tube  of  the  calyx, 
which  becomes  berry-like.  It  consists  of  two 
or  three  trees  or  shrubs  from  the  Mauritius. 

mo-nim-I-a'-ce-sB,  *.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  mo- 
nimi(a) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot.  (PL) :  Monimiads  ;  an  order  of  Diclinous 
Exogens,  tribe  Menispermales.  It  consists  of 
aromatic  trees  or  shrubs,  with  opposite  ex- 
stipulate  leaves  and  axillary,  unisexual,  apeta- 
lous  flowers.  Calyx  somewhat  globose,  the 
segments  sometimes  in  more  rows  than  one 
and  petaloid  ;  stamens,  indefinite,  covering 
the  inside  of  the  calyx-tube  ;  ovules,  several, 
superior,  each  one-celled ;  fruit,  several  one- 
seeded  nuts,  enclosed  within  the  enlarged 
calyx.  Found  chiefly  in  South  America  and 
the  southern  hemisphere.  Known  genera, 
eight ;  species,  forty  (?).  (Lindley.) 

mo  nim'-I-ads,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  monimia, 
and  Eng.,  &c.,  pi.  suff.  -ads.) 

Bot. :  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Monimiacete  (q.v.). 


mo-nim'-o-lite,  s.  [Gr.  /j^i^o?  (monimoi) 
=  constant,  permanent,  and  AtOo?  (Iltkos)  = 
stone.] 

Min.  :  A  tetragonal  mineral,  occurring  In 
octahedrons,  also  massive.  Hardness,  4  5  to  5  ; 
sp.  gr.  5-94  ;  lustre,  submetallic  to  greasy; 
colour,  yellow.  Compos. :  antlmonic  acid, 
40-29 ;  protoxide  of  lead,  42-40 ;  protoxides 
of  iron  and  manganese,  6*20;  lime,  7*59; 
magnesia,  3-25  =  9973,  yielding  the  formula, 
(PbO,  FeO,  MnO,  CaO,  MgO)4,  SbO«.  Found 
at  Pajsberg  and  Longban,  Wermland,  Sweden. 

mon  -ing,  s.   [Chin.]  A  kind  of  line  black  tea, 

*  mon-i-our, «.    [MONEYER.] 

mon'-I-plies,  s.  [Scot,  many  =  many,  and 
Eng.  ply  =  a  fold.]  The  third  division  of  the 
complex  stomach  of  ruminants  ;  the  omasum. 

*  mon'-ish,  v.t.    [ADMONISH.]    To  admonish, 
to  warn. 

"  Moniih  him  gently,  which  shall  make  him  both 
willing  to  amend  and  glad  to  go  forward  in  love."— 
Ascltam:  Schoolmaiter. 

*  mdn'-feh-er,  *.    [Eng.  monish;  -er.j   One 
who  monishes  or  admonishes. 

*  mon  -ish-ment,  s.    [Eng.  monish ;  -ment.) 
Admonition. 

t  mSn'-Ism,  *.  [Ger.  monismus;  Fr.  monisme.} 

[MONAD.] 

L  Philosophy: 

(1)  The  doctrine  of  the  Unity  of  Substance ; 
in  this  respect,  it  may  be  considered  a  form 
of  Pantheism.    (Hist.  Pantheism,  ii.  5.) 

(2)  See  extract : 

"Scientific  materialism,  which  is  identical  with  our 
moniim,  affirms  in  reality  no  more  than  that  every- 
thing in  the  world  goes  on  naturally— that  every  effect 
has  its  cause  and  every  cause  its  effect  It  therefore 
assigns  to  causal  law — that  is,  the  law  of  a  necessary 
connection  between  cause  and  effect— its  place  over  the 
entire  series  of  phenomena  that  can  be  known.  At 
the  same  time,  it  positively  rejects  every  belief  in  th» 
miraculous,  and  every  conception,  in  whatever  form 
it  appears,  of  supernatural  processes.  Accordingly, 
nowhere  In  the  whole  domain  of  human  knowledge 
doea  it  recognize  metaphysics,  but  throughout  only 
physics;  through  it  the  inseparable  connection  bft> 
tweeu  matter,  form,  and  force  becomes  self -evident"— 
Haeckel:  Hitt.  Creation,  i.  35. 

2.  Biol. :  The  same  as  MONOGENESIS  (q.v.). 

t  m5n'-Ist,  *.  [MONISM.]  A  supporter  or  ad- 
vocate of  any  form  of  monism. 

mSn-Ist'-Ic,  a.  [MONISM.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  monism  ;  pertaining  to  or  involving  one- 
ness or  unity ;  pertaining  to  or  derived  from  a 
single  source. 

mo'-nite,  s.  [After  the  island  of  Mona, 
Greater  Antilles,  where  fouud ;  suff.  -ite 
(Min.).] 

Min. :  A  massive  and  slightly  coherent 
mineral.  Hardness,  below  2 ;  sp.  gr.  2-1 ; 
snow- white ;  fracture,  earthy,  dull.  Compos. : 
phosphoric  acid,  38-86 ;  lime,  48-64 ;  water, 
6'59.  Formula,  Ca3P2O8  +  HgO.  It  occurs 
with  monetite  (q.v.)  in  gypsum. 

mo  -ni'  tion,  *  mo-ni  cion,  *.  [Fr.  moni- 
tion, from  Lat.  monitionem,  accus.  of  monitio 
=  a  reminding,  from  monitus,  pa.  par.  of 
moneo  =  to  remind,  to  admonish,  to  warn  ; 
Sp.  monition;  Ital.  monizione.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  admonition,  a  warning,  a  caution  f 
instruction  by  way  of  caution  or  admonition. 

"He  mistook  the  impulses  of  his  pride  and  resent- 
ment for  the  munition*  of  conscience."— Macaulav : 
Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  Information,  indication. 

"We  have  no  visible  monition  of  the  returns  of  any 
other  periods,  such  as  we  have  of  the  day,  by  successive 
light  and  darknesa."— Solder  :  On  Time. 

IL  Law :  A  summons  or  citation. 

mo'n'-a'-tlve,  a.  [Lat  mnnitus,  pa.  par.  of 
moneo  =  to  remind,  to  admonish.]  Admoni- 
tory, monitory,  warning  ;  containing  or  giving 
admonition. 

"  Considering  the  needfulness  and  usefulness  of  them 
[evils]  in  respect  to  public  benefit  (as  they  are  exem- 
plary  and  monitiw)  and  their  wliolesomeness  for  par- 
ticular correction  and  cure." — Barrow :  Hermont,  ii.  11. 

mon'-I-tor,  ».  [Lat.,  from  monitus,  pa.  par. 
of  moneo  =  to  remind,  to  admonish  ;  Fr.  moni- 
teur;  Sp.  monitor;  Ital.  monitor*.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  warns  of  faults  or  informs  of 
duty  ;  one  who  admonishes ;  an  admonisher ; 


fete,  f  at.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  (lather :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot* 
or.  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


3180 


monitorial— monkey 


one  who  instructs  by  way  of  caution  or  ad- 
monition. 

"To  be  more  serious,  new  fashions,  follies,  and  vlce« 
make  new  monitors  necessary  in  every  age." — Gold- 
rmilh:  Polite  Learning,  ch.  x. 

2.  A  senior  pupil  in  a  school,  selected  to 
look  after  the  junior  pupils  in  the  absence  of 
the  principal :  a  pupil  appointed  to  super- 
intend other  pupils ;  a  pupil-teacher. 

"The  first  regular  monitor!  in  the  service  of  the 
Board  were  those  in  the  Model  Schools,  Dublin,  so  far 
back  as  March,  183S."— Robinton  :  Method  t  Organita- 
tton,  p.  411. 

*  3.  A  back-board.  (Cowper :  Task,  ii.  586.) 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Mil. :  An  iron-clad  railway-truck  carry- 
ing a  cannon. 

"My  right  flank  swept  the  railroad  monitor.'— 
Century  Magazine,  July,  1885,  p.  460. 

2.  Naval:    The  name  given  by  Mr.  John 
Ericsson,  of  New  York,  in  1861  to  a  vessel 
designed  to  meet   the  requirements  of  the 
United  States  Navy  Department,  which  called 


for  "an  ironclad  vessel  of  small  dimensions, 
capable  of  navigating  the  Southern  rivers, 
and  absolutely  impregnable  against  the  ord- 
nance possessed  by  the  Southern  States."  The 
whole  structure  was  like  a  raft  on  the  water, 
with  a  revolving  turret  for  the  armament  of 
11-inch  Dahlgrens.  The  term  is  now  applied 
to  a  class  of  war  vessels  of  somewhat  similar 
construction,  but  very  heavily  armed  and 
armored ;  many  of  them  have  two  turrets. 
These  vessels  are  not  well  adapted  for  sea-going, 
but  are  designed  chiefly  for  harbor  defence. 

3.  Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Monitoridae.  The  teeth  are  sharp  and  conical. 
Found  only  in  the  Old  World.  Monitor  or 
Varanus  niloticus,  the  Monitor  of  the  Nile,  is 
five  or  six  feet  long.  It  is  said  to  devour 
the  eggs  of  the  crocodile.  It  is  often  repre- 
sented on  the  Egyptian  monuments.  The  old 
genus  Monitor  is  now  often  sub-divided,  M. 
niloticus,  M.  albogularis,  M.  draccena  being 
transferred  to  Varanus  (q.v.),  M.  bivittatus 
being  named  Varanus  or  Hydrosaurus  salvator, 
and  M.  arenarius,  Psammosaums  arenariut. 

monitor-car, ». 

Iiu.il. :  A  car  having  a  central  longitudinal 
raised  portion  in  the  roof,  on  the  sides  of 
which  portion  are  openings  for  ventilation  and 
panes  for  light. 

t  mon  i-tbr'-i-al,  a.    [Fug.  monitor;  -ial] 
*  1.  Monitory,  admonitory. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  monitor  or  monitors. 

"  These  objections  are  against  the  monitorial  system, 
and  not  against  the  occasional  use  of  monitors."— 
Kobinson  :  Method  i  Organisation  (1883),  p.  405. 

3.  Performed  by  monitors. 

"The  Commissioners  of  National  Education  hare 
always  encouraged  monitorial  teaching."— Kobmion  : 
Method  t  Organisation,  p.  411. 

4.  Conducted  or  taught  by  monitors  :  as,  a 
monitorial  school.    [LANCASTERIAN-SYSTEM.] 

mon-I  tor -I-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  monitorial; 
•ly.]  In  a  monitorial  manner;  by  means  of 
monitors  ;  like  a  monitor. 

mon  i  tor  I  dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  Ac.,  monitor; 
fein.  pi.  adj.  surf,  -idee.] 

Zool. :  A  lacertine  family  of  the  sub-order 
Clonocrania.  The  scales  of  the  belly  are 
quadrangular,  in  cross  bands ;  on  back  and 
tail  rhombic.  Tongue  long,  exsertile,  ending 
in  two  long  fllaments,  sheathed  at  the  base. 
The  head  has  small  polygonal  shields.  The 
family  includes  the  largest  lizards  known, 
from  the  African,  Indian,  and  Australian 
regions.  Genera  :  Monitor  (q.v.),  sometimes 
called  Varanus  ;  Fsammosaurus,  Odatria,  and 
Hydrosaurus. 

mon  I  tor  ship,  *.  [Eng.  monitor;  -ship.] 
The  post  or  position  of  a  monitor. 

"  One  of  the  greatest  prizes  and  highest  distinction! 
in  the  school  was  to  attain  to  a  monitorthip."— Robin 
ton  :  Method  *  Organitation,  p.  411. 

tn5n'-I-t6r-jf,  o.  &  *.    [Lat.  monitoring,  from 
monitus,  pa.  par.  of  moneo  =  to  remind,  to  ad- 
monish; Fr.  monitoire;  Sp.  &  Ital.  monitorio.] 
A.  As  adj. :  Warning ;  giving  warning  or 
admonition ;  admonitory. 


*  B.  As  subst. :  A  warning,  an  admonition, 
a  monition. 

"The  Pope  writ  a  monitory  to  him,  for  that  he  had 
broken  the  privilege  of  holy  church,  and  taken  his 
•on."— Bacon :  Apothegm*. 

monitory-letters,  s.  pi. 

Eccles.  Law:  Letters  of  warning  and  admoni- 
tion sent  from  an  ecclesiastical  judge  upon 
information  of  scandal  and  abuses  within  the 
cognizance  of  his  court. 

mon -I- tress,  *  mon'-i-trlx,  s.  [Eng. 
monitor;  -ess.]  A  female  monitor  or  ad- 
monisher. 

"  And  she.  whose  veil  receives  the  shower. 
Is  altered  too,  and  knows  her  power : 
Assumes  a  monitrelt't  pride." 

Scott  :  Jiokeby.  iv.  11 

mo-niz'-i-a,  s.  [Named  by  Mr.  Lowe  after 
M.  Monitz.'a  botanist  of  Madeira.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Umbelliferse,  family  Thap- 
sidae.  Monizia  edulis,  the  carrot-tree  of 
Madeira,  has  a  gnarled  woody  stem,  and  tri- 
angular decompound  leaves.  It  grows  on 
precipices  in  Deserta  Grande,  an  uninhabited 
Island  near  Madeira.  The  root  is  eaten  raw 
or  boiled. 

monk,  s.  [A.S.  munec,  munuc,  from  Lat. 
monachus  =  a  monk,  from  Gr.  fiovoL^ot  (mona- 
chos  =  (a.)  living  alone,  solitary  ;  (s.)  a  monk, 
from  noVos  (monos)  =  alone,  single  ;  Dnt.  & 
Sw.  munk;  Icel.  munkr;  O.  H.  Ger.  munich; 
M.  H.  Ger.  muuich,  miinech;  Ger.  monch; 
Ital.  monaco;  Sp.  &  Port,  monge ;  O.  Fr. 
moignt;  Fr.  moine.] 

1.  Church  Hist. :  A  male  religious  living  in 
community  (except  the  Chartreux  and  Camal- 
doli,  who  are  strictly  solitary),  bound  by  rule 
and    practising  the  counsels   of   perfection. 
The  name  was  in  universal  use  till  the  rise  of 
the  friars  in  the  thirteenth  century,  andl>elong8 
properly  to  none  but  members  of  the  Bene- 
dictine Order  and  its  offshoots,  though  it  is 
often  loosely  applied  to  any  male  religious,  as 
in  the  line— 

"  The  solitary  monk  that  shook  the  world." 

Montgomery  •'  Luther. 

2.  Print. :  A  blacker  portion  in  a  printed 
sheet;  a  dark  patch.    A  blackened,  wasted 
impression. 

monk-bat, ». 

Zool.  :  Molossus  nasvtus,  the  Smoky  MastirT- 
bat.  The  name  Monk-bat  was  given  to  this 
species  by  Mr.  Gosse,  from  a  curious  habit  of 
segregation  on  the  part  of  the  males. 

monk-bird,  t.    [FRIAR-BIRD.] 
monk-fish,  «. 

Ichthy. :  Squatina  angelus.  The  name  of 
Monk-fish  is  given  from  the  fancied  resem- 
blance of  the  head  to  a  monk's  cowl.  Called 
also  Angel-fish,  Shark-ray,  and  Kingston. 
(Yamll.) 

monk-flower,  monk's-flower,  «. 

Hot.  :  The  genus  Monacanthus. 

monk-seal,  s. 

Zool. :  Monachus  albiventer,  the  sole  species 
of  the  genus  Monachus  (q.v.).  Their  mild 
disposition  and  their  teachableness  have  led 
to  their  frequent  exhibition  ;  the  "  talking 
fish"  of  showmen  generally  belong  to  this 
species. 

monk-seam. «. 

1.  Naut.  :  A  double  seam  of  a  sail  made  by 
overlapping  selvages,  and  sewing  both  edges. 

2.  The  mark  left  on  a  ball  or  bullet  at  the 
junction  of  its  two  halves  by  the  mould. 

monk's  co wl,  s. 

Bot. :  The  genus  Pterygodium. 

monk's  head,  s. 

Bot. :  A  plant  of  the  genus  Leontodon. 

monk's-hood,  s.    [MONKSHOOD.] 

monk's-rhubarb,  *. 

Jint. :  A  species  of  dock  (Rumex  alpinus); 
a  perennial  plant,  two  to  four  feet  high,  with 
a  stout  rootstock.  Naturalized  in  parts  of 
Britain.  Its  roots  are  used  in  medicine. 

monk'-er-y,  *  monk-er-ie, s.  [Eng.  monk; 
•ery.] 

*  I.  Monastic  life ;  monasticism  ;  monastic 
practices. 

"  Neither  do  I  meddle  with  their  evangelical  perfec- 
tion of  vows,  nor  the  dangerous  servitude  of  tbeir 
rash  and  Impotent  votaries,  nor  the  incouvenirucea  of 
their  monkery."— Hall :  Jfo  Peace  with  Home,  f  la. 


*  2.  A  monastery ;   the    inhabitants  of  • 
monastery. 

3.  The  country ;  rural  districts.    (Slang.) 

4.  Tramps,  vagrants.    (Slang.) 

monk'-ey,  *  monk  ie,  *  munk  ey, 
munk-Ie,  *.  [A  corrupt,  of  O.  Ital.  monlc- 
chio  =  a  monkey ;  dimin.  of  mono,  =  an  ape, 
a  monkey ;  Ital.  monna ;  Sp.  mono. ;  Port. 
mono.  =  a  she-monkey ;  Sp.  &  Port,  mono  =. 
a  monkey ;  Ital.  monna  is  a  contraction  of 
madonna  =  lady,  mistress.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  3. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A  term  applied  to  a  child  or  young  per- 
son in  real  or  pretended  disapproval. 

"This  is  the  monkey's  own  giving  out ;  she  is  per- 
suaded that  I  will  marry  her."— Shaketp. :  Othello. 
Ir.  L 

(2)  A  sum  of  five  hundred  pounds.  (Racing 
slang.) 

'•The  Qrand  Hurdle  Handicap,  the  added  money  to 
which  is  a  '  monkey.'  "—Daily  Chronicle,  Feb.  S,  1885. 

(3)  A  hod.    (Bricklayer's  slang.) 

(4)  A  padlock.    (Prison  slang.) 

(5)  The  instrument  which  drives  a  rocket. 
(Military  slang.) 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Forging :  A  vertical  hammer,  consisting 
of  a  long  bar  of  iron,  running  loosely  through 
an  eye,  several  feet  above  the  anvil,  and  ter- 
minating at  the  foot  in  a  mass  of  iron,  called 
the  ram.    The  shaft  is  raised  by  a  chain  and 
drum  driven    by  the   engine,    and   has   an 
automatic  releasing  apparatus,  which  is  re- 
gulated to  drop  the  monkey  at  the  required 
height,  say  with  a  range  of  from  two  to  five  feet. 
The  monkey  has  a  horizontal  range  of  about 
twenty  inches,  and  is  made  to  drop  upon  the 
spot  required  by  means  of  guy-rods  in  the 
hands  of  two  workmen. 

2.  Pile-driving:   The  weight  of  a  pile  or 
post  driver,  which  is  raised  by  a  grapple  and 
chain,  and,  being  detached,  is  allowed  to  fall 
in  its  guides  on  to  the  head  of  the  pile.    The 
weight  is  attached  to  the  chain   by  a  dog, 
which  is  caused  to  relax  its  grip  by  a  trigger, 
or  by  coming  in  contact  with  a  stop  placed  at 
the  required  height. 

3.  Zoology : 

(1)  Sing. :  A  popular  name  for  any  one  of 
the  q'uadrumauous  mammals  having  a  well 
developed   tail,    those    wanting   tails   being 
called  apes. 

(2)  A  quadrumanous  mammal  having  a  tail 
and  callosities,  but  no  cheek  pouches,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a  baboon,  which  has  both, 
and  an  ape,  which,  besides  being  tailless,  has 
neither.    The  Capuchin  Monkey  is  the  genus 
Cebus  ;    the     Diana    Monkey,    Cercopithecus 
Diana;  the  Howling  Monkey  is  the  genus 
Mycetes  ;  the  Proboscis  Monkey  is  Semno- 
pUhecus   larvatus ;    the    Sacred    Monkey,  S. 
entellus     [HUNOOMAN]  ;     the      Silver-haired 
Monkey,  Lagothrix  Humboldtii ;  and  the  Spider 
Monkeys  the  genus  Ateles. 

(3)  PI. :  The  mammalian  order  Quadrumana 
(q.v.).     The    Strepsirhine    Monkeys  are    the 
Lemurs,  the  Platyrhine  Monkeys  are  confined 
to  America,  and  the  Catarhine  Monkeys  are 
found  only  in  the  Old  World. 

T  (1)  Monkey's  allowance :  Blows  instead  of 
alms  ;  more  kicks  than  halfpence. 

(2)  To  get  or  have  one's  monkey  up:  To  get 
or  be  in  a  bad  temper  ;  to  fly  into  a  passion. 

(3)  To  suck  the  monkey :  A  term  used  among 
seamen  for  drinking  rum  out  of  cocoanuts, 
the  milk  having  been   poured   out  and  the 
liquor  substituted.     Also,  to  suck  liquor  out 
of  a  cask   by  means  of  a  straw  introduced 
through  a  hole  made  with  a  gimlet. 

"I  didn't  peach  at  Barbadoes  when  the  men  luclttd 
the  monkeji.  —Marryat :  Peter  Simple,  ch.  Ivii. 

monkey-block,  s. 

Nautical : 

1.  A  single   block    strapped  to  a  bridge- 
piece,  which  is  bolted  to  the  deck  or  other 
object. 

2.  A  block  nailed  on  the  topsail-yards  of 
some  merchantmen,    to   lead  the  bun  times 
through. 

monkey-board,  s.    The  step  at  the  rear 
of  an  omnibus  on  which  the  conductor  stand*. 

monkey-boat,  s. 

1.  A  small  boat  used  in  the  docks. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
01 .  wore.  wolt,  work,  who,  sin ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   «,»-«;.  ey^»;qu-  lew. 


monkey— monochromatic 


3181 


2.  A  loiig,  narrow  boat,  used  on  canals. 
(FLY-BOAT.] 

monkey-cup,  s.    [MONKEY'S  ci'p.] 

monkey-engine,  ».  A  form  of  pile- 
driver,  having  a  inoiikey  or  ram  weighing 
about  400  pounds,  moving  in  a  wooden  frame. 
The  monkey  is  held  by  a  staple  in  a  pair  of 
tongs,  and  is  drawn  up  10  or  15  feet,  or  higher 
if  necessary,  by  means  of  a  winch.  At  the 
top  of  the  lift  the  handles  of  the  tongs 
come  into  contact  with  two  inclined  planes, 
which  cause  the  tongs  to  open  and  drop  the 
monkey.  The  tongs,  being  then  lowered, 
become  self-engaged  with  the  staple,  and  so 
the  work  proceeds.  The  pile-heads  are  hard- 
ened by  fire  to  withstand  concussion.  [PILE- 
DRIVER.] 

monkey-flower, «. 

But. :  The  genus  Mimulus  (q.v.). 

U  The  Gaping  Monkey-flower  is  Mimulut 
ringens ;  the  Orange  Monkey-flower  or  Orange- 
flower  is  M.  glutinosa;  the  Yellow-flowered 
Monkey-flower  is  M.  luteus ;  the  Scarlet 
Monkey-flower,  M.  cardinalis ;  the  Rosy- 
scarlet  Monkey-flower,  M.  rosea-cardinalis. 

monkey-hammer,  ».  A  drop-press  in 
Which  the  hammer  is  a  falling  weight ;  called 
by  the  same  name  as  the  hammer  of  a  pile- 
driving  machine.  [OLIVER.] 

monkey-jacket,  ».  A  short  close-fitting 
jacket  of  stout  material,  worn  by  sailors,  &c. 

monkey-pot,  s. 

Bot. :  The  woody  pericarp  of  Lecythis,  espe- 
cially of  Lecythis  Ollaria. 

monkey-press,  s.  A  hammer  in  which 
the  driver  consists  of  a  monkey  which  is 
alternately  raised  and  dropped,  sliding  in 
guides.  One  form  of  power-hammer. 

monkey-pump,  a.  The  sailor's  name 
for  the  sucking  straw  introduced  at  a  gimlet- 
hole  in  a  wine  or  spirit  cask. 

monkey-puzzle,  «. 

Bot. :  Araucaria  imbricata. 

monkey-rail,  s. 

Naut. :  A  supplementary  rail,  above  and 
lighter  than  the  quarter-rail. 

monkey-stove,  *.     A  small  domestic 

stove. 

monkey-tall,  *.  A  small  crow-bar  used 
by  naval  gunners. 

monkey-wrench,  ».  A  spanner  with  a 
movable  jaw,  which  can  be  adjusted  by  a 
screw  in  the  handle  to  the  size  of  the  nut  to 
be  turned. 

monkey's  bread,  *. 

But. :  The  Baobab-tree,  Aduwonia  digitata. 
[ADAXSONIA.] 

monkey's  cup,  monkey-cup.  <. 
Bot. :  The  genus  Nepenthes  ;  specially  Ne- 
penthes di-stillatoria. 

monkey's  dinner-bell,  ». 

Bot. :  Hura.  crepitam,  the  Sacred  box-tree 
(q.v.). 

monkey's  porridge-pot,  s. 

Bot. :  Lecythis  Oil  aria  and  L.  minor. 

•mon-key,  v.t.  [MONKEY,  *.]  To  imitate  as 
as  a  monkey  ;  to  ape. 

"  Monkeying  the  Lord." 

Mn.  Browning :  Talt  of  rfUafranca. 

min'-key-ism, «.  [Eng.  monkey  ;  -ism.]  Re- 
semblance to  a  monkey  in  habits,  disposition, 
or  actions. 

inonk'-hood,  «.  [Eng.  monk;  -hood.]  The 
character  or  condition  of  a  monk. 

•m6hk-Ing,  a.  [Eng.  monk-;  -ing.]  Monkish. 

"  MouMterie*   and    other    munking    receptacle*."— 
Coloridt/t.    (Annandal*.) 

tnonk-iah,  'monk-ysh,  a.  [Eng.  monk; 
•4sh.]  Pertaining  to  a  monk  or  monks  ;  mon- 
astic. 

"  Nought  interrupts  the  riot,  though  In  lien 
Ol  true  devotion  monkuh  incense  burns." 

Byron :  Child*  Harold,  L  87. 

monk'-ish-ness,  ».  [Eng.  monkish;  -nest.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  monkish. 

•monk'-ly,  "mnnke-lye,  o.  [Eng.  monk; 
•Jy.]  Monkish. 

"The  chastysyng  of  his  munlctlyt  membra."— Sir  T. 
Mart :  Worka,  p.  897. 


monks'-hood,  s.     [Eng.  monk's,  and  hood; 
so  called  from  the  hooded  sepals.] 
Botany  : 

1.  The  genus  Aconiturn,  called  also  Wolfs- 
bane  ;  spec.,  Aconiturn  Nupellus. 

2.  Dielytra  Cucullaria. 

mon  m'-na,  s.  [Named  after  Monnino,  Count 
of  Flora  Bliinca.] 

Bot.  :  The  bark  of  the  root  of  Monnina 
polystachya  and  M.  salicifolia,  when  pounded 
and  moulded  in  a  fresh  state  into  balls,  or 
when  kept  till  dry,  is  detergent. 

mo'-no,  a.    [Native  name  in  Guatemala.] 

Zool. :  Mycetes  villosus,  the  Black  Howler,  a 
black  monkey  with  a  voice  which  may  be 
heard  two  miles  off.  The  Indians  eat  its 
flesh.  It  is  found  in  forests  from  East  Guate- 
mala to  Paraguay.  [HOWLER,  j 

mon-6-,  pref.    [Mou-,  pref.] 
mono-compounds,  s.  pi. 

Chem. :  A  term  applied  to  compounds 
containing  one  atom  of  the  element  speci- 
fied, e.g.,  CjHsClOj,  mono-chloracetic  acid ; 
CgHjHjN,  mouo-phenyiamine. 

mon-o-bas'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Eng. 
basic.]  (See  the  compound.) 

monobasic  acid,  *. 

Chem. :  An  acid  in  which  one  atom  of  hydro- 
gen only  is  capable  of  displacement  by  one 
equivalent  of  a  monad  metal,  when  presented 
to  it  in  the  form  of  a  hydrate. 

mon-6-brom-,  in  comp.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  6rom(i7ie).]  Containing  one  atom  of 
bromine. 

monobrom  butylene, .«. 

Chen. :  CH8CH2-CBrCH2.  A  colourless  oil 
formed  from  butylene  dibromide  by  the  action 
of  alcoholic  potassic  hydrate.  It  boils  at  150*, 
and  unites  with  two  atoms  of  bromine  to  form 
buteuyl  tribromide. 

t  mon    6   carp,  t  mon-6   carp -on,   «. 

[Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr.  Kafmt  (karpos)  =  fruit ; 
FT.  monocarpe.} 
Bot. :   A  plant  which  bears  fruit  but  once. 

[MONOCARPOUS.] 

m6a-6  car-pel  -lar-y,  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  carpellary.] 

Bot. :  Having  a  pistil  consisting  of  a  single 
carpel,  as  in  Leguininosse  and  Primulaceae. 

mon  6  car  pi  a  (pi.  mon  6  car  pi  ae,  s. 

[MONOCARP.] 

Bot. :  The  name  given  by  De  Candolle  to 
plants  capable  of  dowering  only  once. 

mon   6   carp  -oiis,  mon  6 -carp  Ic,  a. 

[Pref.  mono- ;  Gr.  Kapirb?  (karpos)  =  fruit,  and 
Eng.  suff.  -ous,  -ic.] 

Bot. :  Bearing  fruit  but  once,  and  dying 
after  fructification.  Some  are  annuals,  some 
biennials,  a  few,  like  the  Agave  americana, 
live  many  years  before  flowering,  and  then, 
after  blooming  once,  die.  (De  Candolle,  Lindley, 
&c.) 

mon-6  9en'-trfs,  *.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Or. 
Ktvrpis  (kentris)  —  a  prickle.] 

Ichthy. :  An  acanthopterygian  genus,  family 
Berycidaj.  Snout  obtuse,  convex,  short; 
eye  of  moderate  size  ;  villiform  teeth  on  pala- 
tine bone,  none  on  vomer.  Scales  very  large, 
bony,  forming  a  rigid  carapace.  Ventrals  re- 
duced to  a  single  strong  spine,  and  a  few 
rudimentary  rays.  One  species  known,  Mono- 
centris  japonicus,  from  the  seas  off  Japan  and 
the  Mauritius.  It  is  not  common,  nor  does  it 
attain  any  size.  (Giinther.) 

mon  6  §eph  -a-loiis,  a.     [Gr.  popoxe'^aAo* 

(monokephalos).] 

1.  Science :   Having  one  head,  but  two  dis- 
tinct, or  sometimes  blended,  bodies. 

2.  Bot. :  Having  a  single  head  of  flowers. 

mon  6  9cph  a  lus,  (pi.  mSn-o-ceph'- 
a-ll),  s.  [Gr.  Mdfo?  (monos)  =  single,  and 
<cf<t>aArj  (kephale)  =  the  head.]  A  compound 
monster,  having  one  head  and  two  bodies 
united  more  or  less  intimately. 

mo  no9  -er  6s,  *  mo  no9  er  6t,  s.    [Lat., 

from  Gr.  fio^oittpaK  (monokerds),  from  fidvoc 
(monos)  =  single,  and  Kepa?  (ktras)  =  a  horn.] 


*  L  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  one-horned  creature  ;  a 
unicorn. 

"  Mighty  monooerout  with  unmeasured  tayles." 

Xpetwr  :  f.  Q..  II.  xii.  ag. 

IL  Technically  : 

1.  Antron.  :  The  Unicorn,  one  of  the  con- 
stellations introduced    by  Hevelius.      It  is 
surrounded   by  Hydra,  Canis  Major,  Orion, 
and  Canis  Minor.      All  the  stars  in  it  are 
small. 

2.  ZooL  :   Unicorn-shell  ;  a  genus  of  proso- 
branchiate  gasteropoda,  division  Siphonosto- 
mata,  family  Buccinidae.  The  genus  is  peculiar 
to  the  west  coast  of  America,  whence  eighteen 
species  have  been  brought.    The  shell  resem- 
bles that  of  Purpura  (q.v.),  but  with  a  spiral 
groove  on  the  whorls,  ending  in  a  prominent 
spine,  or  tooth,  at  the  lower  or  anterior  end 
of  the  outer  lip. 

*  mo  n69  er-6t,  ».    [MONOCEROS.] 

mon-d-chla-myd'-e-m,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mono-; 
Lat.  chlamys,  (genit.  chlamydos)  =  a  cloak  or 
mantle  ;  and  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  :  The  name  introduced  by  Professor 
Perleb  in  1838  for  a  class  of  Exogens  having 
the  perianth  simple,  incomplete,  or  wanting. 
Hooker  and  Ariiott  adopt  the  name,  making 
the  dicotyledonous  or  exogenous  plants  a 
class  and  Monochlamydeae  a  sub-class. 

mon  6  chla-myd  e  oils,  a.  [Mod.  Lat. 
monochlamyde(ce)  ;  Eng.  suff.  -ous.] 

Bot.  :  Having  but  one  floral  envelope  ;  having 
a  calyx  but  no  corolla. 

mon  6  chlbr-a  9et  -ic,  a.  [Pref.  mono-, 
and  Eng.  chloracetic.]  Derived  from  chlorine 
and  acetic  acid. 

monochloracetic  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  C2H3C1O2  =  CH2GTCOOH.  Pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  boiling 
glacial  acetic  acid  in  sunlight.  It  boils  at 
186°,  but  solidifies  on  cooling  to  a  crystalline 
mass  which  melts  at  64°,  and  dissolves  easily 
in  water. 

mon  6  chlbr-hy'-drln,  «.     [Pref.  mono-, 

and  Eng.  chlorhydrin.] 


Chem.: 


CH.OH.      Ob- 


tained  by  heating  glycerin  saturated  with 
hydrochloric  acid  to  100°  for  40  or  50  hours. 
It  is  a  thick,  sweet,  and  sharp-  tasting  liquid  ; 
sp.  gr.  1'4,  and  boiling  at  230°-235°. 

mon'-6-chord,  s.  [Gr.  ftovoxopSov  (mono- 
chordon),  trom  pov  6\op&os  (monochordos)  = 
having  only  one  string  :  ju.dVo?  (munos)  =  alone, 
single,  and  \opS7J  (chorde)  =  a  string,  a  cord  ; 
Fr.  monachorde.] 
Music: 

1.  An  ancient  instrument  with  one  string 
which  was  played  as  a  guitar.    It  grew  into  a 
manichord,  in  which  numerous  strings  were 
played  by  quills. 

2.  A  single  string  stretched  across  a  board 
or  soundboard,  under  which  a  moveable  bridge 
can  be  moved  at  pleasure.    By  placing  under 
the    string  a  diagram  of  the  proportionate 
lengths  of  string  required  for  the  production 
of  just  intervals,  the  ear  can  be  trained  and 
experiments  can  be  made.    It  was  also  called, 
or  rather  the  results  obtained  from  it  were 
called,  the  harmonical  canon.     It  is  said  to 
have  been  invented  by  Pythagoras. 

mon  6-chor  -i-a,  ».  [Gr.  jio«>«  (mono*)  = 
alone,  and  xopo?  (choros)  =  a  dancer.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Pontederacese.  Monochorla 
vaginalis  is  given  by  the  native  Indian  doctors 

.  in  liver  complaints  and  disorders  of  the 
stomach. 

m6n-6-chrS-mat'-Io,  o.  [Gr.  fxdrat  (monos) 
=.  alone,  single,  and  xpcu/uta  (chroma)  =  colour  ; 
Fr.  monochromatiyue.]  Consisting  of  one  colour 
only  ;  presenting  rays  of  light  of  one  colour 
only. 

monochromatic  lamp,  s.  A  lamp  fed 
with  a  mixture  of  a  solution  of  common  salt 
and  alcohol.  It  gives  a  yellow  light  and  a 
ghastly  appearance  to  the  human  face,  objects 
appearing  yellow  or  black. 

monochromatic-light.  «. 
Optics:   The  same  as  HOMOOF.NEOCS-LIOHT 
(q.v.). 


boil,  btfy ;  »6ut,  J6\W ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  JCenophon,  exist,    ph  =  t 
-«i»n,  -4lMi  =  shan.   -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -flon,  -sion  =  zhun,   -cious,  -tious,  -Bious  =  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


8182 


monochrome— monogamian 


mon  -6  chrome,   s.     [Gr.    ^oVo?  (menus)  = 
aloue,  single,  and  xpwjxa  (chroma)  =  a  colour.] 
Art:  A  painting  executed  in  imitation  of 
bas-reliefs,  in  tints  of  one  colour  only,  re- 
lieved by  light  and  shade. 

m8n'-d-clir6m-&  $.  [Eng.  monochrom(e) ; 
•y.]  The  art  of  painting  in  monochrome. 

mon  6  chron-ic,  o.  [Gr.  nova*  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  xpow?  (ch ronos)  =  time.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  one  and 
the  same  time;  existing  at  the  same  time  ; 
contemporaneous. 

t 2.  GeoL  (Of  strata,  £c.) :  Contemporaneous ; 
deposited  at  or  about  the  same  time. 

mon-6-9fl.'-f-a-ted,  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  ciliated  (q.v.).]  Furnished  with  one 
cilium. 

mon  6  -9ir'-rhus,  ».  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Lat. 
cirrus  =  a  curl,  a  tendril.] 

Ichthy. :  An  acanthopterygian  genus,  family 
Polycentridse (q.  v.).  One(possibly two)species 
known,  from  the  Atlantic  rivers  of  tropical 
America.  They  are  small  fishes,  and  feed 
upon  aquatic  insects. 

mon'-6  cle, «  A  rimless  eye-glass  for  on* 
eye. 

mon  o-clm'-al,  o.  [Pref.  mono- ;  Or.  K\CVM 
(klino)  =  to  make  to  bend.] 

Geol. :  Having  one  single  dip,  persistent  for 
a  considerable  distance. 

tnon   6   elm -ic,    mon   6c    Un   ate,    a. 

[MONOCLINAL.] 

Min.  £  Crystal. :  Inclining  in  one  direction. 

monoclinic  system,  s. 

Min.  &  Crystid. :  Having  two  of  the  axial 
intersections  rectangular  and  one  oblique  ; 
having  the  lateral  axes  at  right  angles  to  one 
another,  one  of  them,  moreover,  being  oblique 
to  the  vertical  axis  and  the  other  at  right 
angles  to  it. 

mon-OMJli-no-he'-dric,  a.  [Pref.  mono-; 
Gr.  x\ivia  (klino)  =•  to  bend,  and  tSpa(hedra)  = 
a  seat,  a  base.]  The  same  as  MONOCLINIC  (q.v.). 

t  mon  oc'li  nous,  a.    [MONOCLINAL.] 

Hot.:  Having  the  two  sexes  in  the  same 
flower ;  hermaphrodite. 

mon-8c'-6-tyle,  a.    [MONOCOTYLEDON.] 

Bot. :  The  same  as  MONOCOTYLEDONOUS  (q.v.). 

mon  6  cot-y  le  -don,  *.     [Pref.  mono-,  and 

Eng.,  &c.  cotyledon  (q.v.).] 
Botany : 

1.  Sing. :  A  plant  having  a  single  cotyledon, 
or  seed  leaf ;  a  plant  belonging  to  the  Mono- 
cotyledones  (q.v.). 

2.  PL  :  The  English  name  of  the  Monocoty- 
ledons (q.v.). 

mon  6  cot  y  le  d6n  es,  t  mtfn-o'-cSt- 
y-le-dd'-ne-«,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mono-;  Lat. 
cotyledon  (q.v.),  and  masc.  or  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
•es,  or  fern,  -tee.] 

Bot.  :  The  first  form  was  used  by  Jussieu, 
and  the  second  by  De  Candolle  to  designate 
the  vegetable  sub-kingdom  called  also  Endo- 
gens.  [ENDOOEN.] 

mon  6  cot  y  le  don-ous,  a.  [Eng.  mono- 
cotyledon;  -ous.]  Having  a  single  cotyledon. 

monocotyledonous  plants,  s.  pi.  The 
Hub-kingdom  or  class  Endogens. 

mo  no c  -ra-^y,  s.  [Gr.  /xoVos  (monos)  =  alone, 
single,  and  Kpariia  (krated)  —  to  rule.]  Go- 
vernment by  a  single  person  ;  autocracy. 

*mon'  6-crat,  s.  [MONOCEACY.]  One  who 
governs  alone  ;  an  autocrat. 

mon  6c  u  lar,  •  mon  Sc-u  late, '  mon- 
6c'-u  lous,  a.  [Gr.  ^6vo<;  (monos)  =  alone, 
•ingle,  and  Lat.  oculus  =»  an  eye.] 

1.  Having  one  eye  only ;  one-eyed. 

2.  Adapted  for  use  with  one  eye  only  :  as, 
•  monocular  microscope. 

3.  The  act,  capacity,  or  result  of  seeing 
with  an  instrument  adapted  for  one  eye  only. 

"On  the  relative  apparent  brightness  of  objects  In 
binocular  and  monocular  vitlou.  —  Brit.  Ante.  Report 

mdn  6  cule,  s.    [MONOCULAR.] 


*  mon-oo'-u-lus,  s.    [MONOCULAR.] 

Zool. :  According  to  Linuaeus.  a  genus  of 
Apterous  Insects.  He  included  under  it 
various  Entomostraca,  such  as  Daphnia. 

mon-o-cys-tid'-e-a,  «.  pi.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Latinised  dimin.  of  Gr.  xumt  (kustis)  —  a 
bladder.] 

Zool, :  A  doubtful  order  of  Gregarinida, 
consisting  of  those  which  have  but  a  single 
cavity.  Perhaps  all  the  Gregarinida  may 
answer  to  the  description,  in  which  case  the 
order  lapses.  (Nicholson,  &c.) 

mon-o-dac'-tyl-ous,  a.    [Gr.  HOVO&O.ICTU\OS 
(monodaktulos)  —  one-fingered  :    pref.   mono-, 
and  Gr.  ocucTuAo?  (daktulos)  =.  a  fiuger.] 
Zool. :  Having  one  finger  or  one  toe. 

mon'  6-delph,  s.    [MONODELPHIA.] 

Zool. :  A  mammal  of  the  division  or  sub-class 
.  Monodelphia. 

mon  6  -delph'-I-a,  *.  pi.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Gr.  £eA0v?  (delphus)  =  the  womb.] 

Zool. :  The  name  given  by  De  Blainville  to  a 
division  of  Mammalia,  in  which  the  uterus  is 
single,  but  still  shows  a  tendency  to  duality 
by  being  divided  above.  It  opens  into  a 
single  vagina,  which  is  distinct  from  the 
rectum.  The  young  are  nourished  within  the 
uterus  until  they  are  able  to  suck.  This 
division  contains  all  Mammals,  except  Marsu- 
pialia  and  Monotremata,  It  was  divided  by 
Prof.  Huxley  into  Deciduata  and  Non-decidu- 
ata,  but  now  forms  his  class  Eutheria.  [Piio- 

TOTHERIA.] 

mon  6  delph-i  an,  a.  *  ».  [Eng.,  &c. 
monodelphi(a) ;  -an.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the 
Monodelphia;  destitute  of  a  marsupium  or 
pouch. 

"  The  monodelphlan  foetus  is  supplied  with  nourish- 
ment"— ffuxtey :  Introd.  to  Clauif.  of  Animalt,  p.  90. 

B.  -4s  substantive : 

Zool. :  The  same  as  MONODELPH  (q.v.). 

mon-o-delph'-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  monodelph- 
(ia);  -ic.]  The  same  as  MONODELPHIAN,  A. 
(q.v.). 

mon  -  o  -  deiph  -  ous,  a.  [Eng. ,  Ate.  mono- 
delph(ia);  -ous.] 

1.  Bot. :  The  same  as  MoNADELPHoas(q.v.). 

2.  Zool. :  The  same  as  MONODELPHIAN,  A. 

"  The  type  of  a  distinct  order  of  monodelphout 
mammals.  —Huxley:  Introd.  to  Clou.  Anim.,  p.  38. 

m6n  6-di  a  -met'-ral,  a.    [Pref.  mono-,  and 

Eng.  diametral.] 

Oeom. :  A  term  used  of  quartan  curves  with 
a  single  diameter  as  opposed  to  doubly  dia- 
metral quartan  curves.  Mr.  P.  W.  Newman 
digests  the  former  into  four  groups,  twenty- 
one  classes.  (Brit.  Assoc.  Rep.  (1872),  ii.  23.) 

*  mo-n6d  -ic-al,  a.     [Eng.  monod(y) ;  -ical.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  monody. 

mon  6  di  chla  myd  e"-ous,  a.     [Pref. 

mono-;  Gr.  Si  (di)  =  twice ;  xAa^«'«  (chlamus), 
genit.  xAa/u.vo'o*  (chlamudos)  —  a  cloak,  and 
Eiig.  sun.  -eons.] 

Bot. :  Having  indifferently  either  a  calyx 
only  or  both  calyx  and  corolla.  . 

* mon-d-di-met'-rlc,  o.  [Pref.  mono-;  Gr. 
5i  (di)  =  twice,  and  Eng.  metric.] 

Crystall. :  Having  the  vertical  axis  unequal 
to  the  lateral  one,  as  the  square  prism  and  the 
square  octahedron. 

*m6n  odlst,  s.  [Eng.  monod(y);  -ist.]  One 
who  writes  or  sings  a  monody. 

mon  6  don,  s.     [Pref.  mon-,  and  Gr.  63ov« 

(odoua),  gen  it.  6601/70?  (odontos)  =  &  tooth.] 

ZooL  :  Narwhal ;  a  genus  of  Delphinidae,  from 
the  Arctic  Seas.  It  contains  but  one  species, 
Monodon  monoceros,  remarkable  for  its  denti- 
tion. The  lower  jaw  in  both  sexes  is  edentu- 
lous ;  in  the  male,  the  upper  jaw  has  two  mo- 
lars concealed  in  the  gum,  and  two  canines  ; 
the  right  is  usually  rudimentary,  though  some- 
times abnormally  developed,  the  left  grows  to 
an  enormous  size,  forming  a  trunk  from  eight 
to  ten  feet  in  length,  spirally  twisted.  It  is 
probably  an  offensive  weapon.  In  the  female 
there  are  two  rudimentary  canines  in  the  upper 
jaw,  the  left  sometimes  developing  into  a 
tusk. 


mon  6 -don  -ta,  *.    [MONODON.] 

Zool. :  Rosary-shell ;  a  genus  of  holostoma- 
tous  prosobranchiate  gasteropoda,  family  Tur- 
binidie.  Top-shaped,  resembling  the  peri- 
winkle in  form  ;  the  whorls  are  grooved  and 
granulated  spirally ;  lip  thickened  and  grooved, 
columella  irregularly  toothed ;  operculum 
whorled  and  horny.  Ten  recent  species  are 
known  from  West  Africa,  the  Red  Sea,  India, 
and  Australia.  Mangrove-swamps  form  their 
favourite  habitat. 

m6n-6-d6r'-a,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr. 
&u>pov  (dor on)'—  a  gift.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Anonacese,  tribe  Anonese. 
There  are  numerous  carpels.  Five  are  known, 
natives  of  Africa.  Monodora  Myristica  has 
the  qualities  of  the  nutmeg.  It  has  been  in- 
troduced into  the  West  Indies. 

*  mdn  6  dra  ma,    *  mon  6  drame,  ». 

[Gr.  faovof  (monos)  =•  alone,  single,  and  optima 
(drama)  =  a  doing,  a  drama.]  A  dramatic 
piece  for  one  performer  only. 

*  mon-o-dra-mat'-ic,  a.    [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  dramatic  (q.v.).J     Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
monodrcma. 

mon'-S-dy',  s.  [Gr.  novtaSia.  (monddia),  from 
juLopuSoc  (monodim)  —  singing  alone  :  fioi/ot 
(monos)  =  alone,  single,  and  a>8^  (ode)  =  a  song ; 
Fr.  monodi*  ;  Ital.  monodid.]  A  song  for  a 
single  voice,  generally  of  a  plaintive  character. 
The  term  was  originally  applied  to  vocal  solos 
in  the  church  service. 

"  Let  monodiet  on  Fox  regale  your  crew." 

Byron :  Liujtuh  Bardt  i  Scotch  Keviemrt. 

t  m8n-6-dy-nam'-Ict  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  dynamic  (q.v. ).^\  Having  only  one  power, 
capacity,  or  talent.  (De  Quincey.) 

t  mon  o-dy'-nam-Ism,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  dynamism'.] 

Philos.:  The  teaching  that  all  the  powers 
of  nature  proceed  from  one  principle.  Such 
were  the  speculations  of  Thales,  Anaximenes, 
and  Diogenes  of  Apollonia. 

"Side  by  side  with  this  tentative  and  growing 
monotheism,  there  is  a  bold  and  unhesitating  mono. 
dyna.mifm.r-<i.  H.  Leaet :  Sitt.  Philot.  (1880)71  3. 

mon-c&'-cl-a  (c  as  sh),  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mon-, 
and  ot/ci'a  (oikia),  olxiov  (oikion),  OIKO;  (oifcos) 
=  a  house.] 

Bot. :  The  twenty-first  class  in  the  artificial 
system  of  Linnaeus.  The  male  and  female 
flowers  are  separate,  but  on  the  same  plant 
[MoNCECious].  It  contains  eight  orders, 
Mouandria,  Diandria,  Triandria,  Tetrandria, 
Pentandria,  Hexandria,  Polyaudria,  and  Mon- 
adelphia. 

*  mon-oa'-cian,  a.  &  s.    [MONCECIA.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  The  same  as  MONCECIOUS  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  monoecious  plant. 

mon-oe -clous,  a.    [MONCECIA.] 

1.  Zool. :  The  term  is  sometimes  used  of  ani- 
mals in  which  the  two  sexes  are  not  distinct. 
Examples :    some    mollusca,    as    land-snails, 
pteropods,  opisthobranchs,  and  certain  con- 
chifers.     The  monoecious  land-snails  require 
reciprocal  union.    (S.  P.  Woodward:  Mollusca 
(ed.  3rd),  p.  40. 

2.  Bot. :  Having  stamens  lu  one  flower  and 
the  pistils  in  another,  both  flowers  being  on 
the  same  plant.    [Dioicious.] 

mon  ce'-9i£m,  s.  [MONCECIOUS.]  The  state 
of  being  monoecious. 

mon  -  o  -  form -in,  *.  [Pref.  mono-;  Eng. 
form(ic),  and  suff.  -in  (Chem.).~] 

Chem. :  C3Hs(OH)2(O-CHO).  The  formi« 
ether  of  glycerin.  Obtained  by  heating  gly- 
cerin with  oxalic  acid  to  190°,  and  extracting 
by  means  of  ether.  It  is  a  colourless  liquid, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  miscible  with 
water,  and  distilling  unchanged  in  a  vacuum. 
On  heating  to  200°,  it  decomposes  into  carbonic 
acid  gas,  water,  and  ally!  alcohol. 

mSn'-o-gam,  s.    [MONOGAMY.] 

Bot. :  A  plant  which  has  a  simple  flower. 

* m6n-o-ga'-mi-a,  s.  pi.    [MONOGAMY.] 

Bot. :  Plants  having  flowers  distinct  from  each 
other,  and  not  collected  into  a  capitulum.  It  is 
not  now  recognised  in  any  system  as  an  order. 

*m6n-6-ga-mi-an,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  mono- 
gamHa)  (q.v.) ;  su'ff.  -an.]  A  plant  belonging 
to  the  Monogamia  (q.v.). 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  tall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p£t 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sin ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian.   »,ce  =  e;ey  =  a;qu  =  kw. 


monogamio— monomania 


3183 


mo'n-o'-gani'-I'c,  a.    [Eng.  monogam(y) ;  -ic.] 
The  same  as  MONOGAMOUS  (q.v.). 


•  m6  nog  -a  mist, 
-ist.] 


$.     [Bng.    monogamfy); 


1.  One  who  disallows  or  disapproves  of 
second  marriages  ;  an  advocate  of  marrying 
only  once. 

"  I  valued  myself  upon  being  a  strict  manogamiit." 
—Goldsmith :  near  of  Watoflcld,  ch.  xiv. 


2.  One  who  has  only  one  wife  ; 
to  a  bigamist  or  polygamist. 


opposed 


mo-nog'  -a-mous,    a.     [Eng.    monogam(y)  ; 
-ous.] 
J,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Advocating  monogamy  or  the  practice  of 
marrying  only  once. 

2.  Marrying  only  one  at  a  time  ;  opposed  to 
bigamous  or  polygamous. 

IL  Technically  : 

1.  Dot.  :  Having  flowers  distinct  from  each 
other.    [MONOOAMIA.] 

2,  Zonl.  :  Pairing  with  a  single  mate,  and 
living  in  couples. 

mo-n5g  -a  my,    'mo  nog    a  mie,  s. 
[I/at,  monogamia,  from  Gr.  jxocoyafita  (mono- 
gamia), from  /HOTOS  (monos)  =  alone,  single,  and 
ydftos  (gamos)  =  marriage.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  practice  of  marrying  only  once  ;  the 
principle  which  forbids  the  second  marriage 
of  a  widow  or  widower. 

2.  The  marrying  of  only  one  at  a  time  ;  as 
opposed  to  bigamy  or  polygamy. 

IL  Zool.  :  The  habit  of  pairing  with  a  single 
mate. 


c,  o.  [Gr.  fioVot  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  yaimip  (gaster)  =  the  sto- 
mach.] Having  only  one  stomach. 

mon-o-gen  -e-sis,  *.     [Or.  /low  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  yeVe<ris  (genesis)  =  origin.] 
Biology  : 

1.  A  terra  used  by  Van  Beneden  to  denote 
direct   development  of  an  embryo   from   a 
parent  similar  to  itself.    (Brande  £  Cox.) 

2.  Prof.  A.  Thomson  applies  the  term  to 
the  descent  of  an  individual  from  one  parent 
form,  containing   both  the  sperm   cell  and 
germ  cell  ;   monogony.    (It  is  used  also  by 
Haeckel  in  this  sense.) 


_  I'-e-SJf,  s.  [MONOOENESIS.]  The 
doctrineThat  the  human  race  has  sprung  from 
a  single  species. 

mSn-o-ge-nef-Ic,  o-     [MONOOENESIS.]     Of 
or  pertaining  to  monogenesis ;  monophyletic. 

"  There  are  Indeed  two  schools  of  physiologists,  the 
polygenetic  and  the  monoyenetic,  the  former  admitting 
from  the  beginning  a  variety  of  primitive  cells,  the 
latter  postulating  but  one  cell,  as  the  source  of  all 
being.'  —Max  Jluller :  Frateri  Magazine.  July,  187S. 

md -nog'-en-ism,  *.     [Fr.  monogenisme.] 
[MONOOENESIS.] 

Anthrop. :  The  system  which  assumes  that 
all  men  belong  to  a  single  race,  or  that  all  men 
are  descended  from  a  single  pair.  [MONO- 
OENIST,  B.] 

"  Five-sixths  of  the  public  are  taught  this  Adamitlc 
monoiteniim,  as  if  it  were  an  established  truth."— Bui- 
ley  :  Critique*  (1873),  p.  15'j. 

mo  nog  -en-ist,  o.  &  *.    [Fr.  monogeniste.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  monogenism. 

"The  monngenitt  hypotheses "—  Huxley:  Critique! 
(1873).  p.  149. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Anthrop.  :  A  supporter  of  monogenism. 
Huxley  divides  them  into  three  classes  : — (1) 
"  Adamites,"  who  accept  the  Mosaic  account 
of  the  creation  literally  ;  (2)  those  who  occupy 
a  middle  position  between  the  "Adamites 
and  the  "  Rational  Monogenists "  ;  and  (3) 
"  Rational  Monogenists,"  including  Linnaeus, 
Buflon,  Blumenbach,  Cuvier,  and  Pritchard. 
Their  views  are  :  (1)  That  the  present  condition 
of  the  earth  has  existed  for  untold  ages  ;  (2) 
that  at  an  extremely  remote  perhod  man  was 
created  somewhere  between  the  Caucasus  and 
the  Hindoo  Koosh  ;  (3)  that  as  men  multiplied 
they  migrated  ;  and  (4)  that  climatic  influences 
and  other  conditions  are  sufficient  to  account 
for  all  the  diversities  of  mankind. 

"According  to  the  mmogmittt  all  mankind  have 
sprung  from  a  single  pair.  —  Buxley :  Critiguet  (1878), 


m5n  6-gS-nIst'  Ic,  a.  [Eng.  monogentet;  -ic.] 
The  same  as  MONOOENIST,  A.  (q.v.). 

"Combining  all  that  is  good  in  the  Honngenistie 
and  Polygenistic  tchoolt'— Huxley :  Critiyvei  (1873), 

p.  16S. 

m5n'-6-gen£,  s.  pi.     [Pref.  mo-no-,  and  Gr. 

yevvaia  (geniMo)=.  to  produce.] 

Chem. :  A  term  applied  by  Erlenmeyer  to 
those  elements  which  combine  with  cue 
another  in  one  proportion  only :  thus  hy- 
drogen and  chlorine  unite  in  the  proportion 
of  one  part  by  weight  of  the  former  to  36 '5 
parts  of  the  latter,  and  in  no  other. 

m6-nOg'-Sn-y,  s.  [Gr.  fiovoytvtia.  (mono- 
geneia),  from  novoyfvii<;  (monogenes)  =  of  one 
and  the  same  blood  :  pref.  mono-,  and  yc'vot 
(genos)  =  race,  stock,  family.] 

Anthrop. :  The  opinion  or  tenet  that  man- 
kind sprang  from  a  single  pair. 

t  m8n-o-g8n'-ic,  o.  [Eng.  monogon(y) ;  -ic.] 
Belonging  to  or  in  any  way  connected  with 
monogony  (q.v.). 

"  The  phenomenon  of  non-sexual  or  monogonic  pro- 
pagation."— Haeckel;  Hist.  Creation,  i.  189. 

t  mo-nog -6-ny,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  monogonia: 
pref.  mono-,  aud  Gr.  yoyos  (gonos)  =  birth, 
descent.] 

Biol. :  Propagation  by  fission  or  gemma- 
tion ;  non-sexual  propagation. 

"This  kind  of  monogony  is  exceedingly  widely 
spread."— Bueckel:  HM.  Creation,  I.  UL 

mon' -o  gram,  s.  [Lat.  monogramma,  from 
Gr.  if.ovoypafjiij.aTot>  (monogrammaton)  —  a  mark 
formed  of  one  letter ;  /xocot  (monos)  =  alone, 
single,  and  ypdfi/ia  (gramma)  =  a  letter  ;  Fr. 
moiiogramme.] 

*  1.  A  single  character  in  writing. 

"  The  Doctor  is  of  opinion  that,  before  the  writing  of 
words  was  go  simplified  as  to  be  divided  into  syllables, 
words  were  expressed  ...  by  some  arbitrary  sign, 
figure  or  character,  destined  to  express  complete 
wcrds,  and  which  he  therefore  calls  monoyranu.'  — 
(it nt.  .!/.<;/.,  Jan  ,  1802,  p.  43. 

*  2.  A    picture   drawn    in    lines    without 
colour ;  a  sketch. 

3.  A  cipher  composed  of  two  or  more  letters 
arranged  or  interwoven  in  such  a  manner  as 
to  form  a  single  object,  and  used  on  seals, 
letter-paper,  &c.,  and  by  artists  as  the  signa- 
ture on  their  paintings,  engravings,  &c. 

*mon'-6-gram-mal, a.  [Eng.  monogram ;  -aL] 

1.  In  the  style  or  fashion  of  a  monogram  ; 
pertaining  to  monograms. 

2.  In  manner  of  a  sketch. 

"Though  it  be  but  as  it  were  a  monogrammal 
description,  and  a  kind  of  rude  draught  as  It  were  with 
a  cole.  —Fotherby :  Atheomattix,  p.  3Si. 

*  mon-o-gram'-mlc, *  mon  -6  -gram - 
mat'-Xc,  *  mon  6  gram  mous,  o.  [Eng. 
monogram ;    -ic,   -a tic,   -oi&s.]     The    same    as 
MONOGRAMMAL  (q.v.). 

m6n'-o" -graph,  s.  [Gr.  fiovot  (monos)  =  alone, 
single,  and  ypo.^  (graphe)  =  a  writing  ;  ypd<f><a 
(grapho)  =  to  write.]  An  account  or  descrip- 
tion of  a  single  thing  or  class  of  things  ;  an 
essay  on  a  single  object. 

"  The  pamphlet  still  remains  the  best  monograph 
on  the  subject  in  point  of  method."— Athenaeum,  Aug. 
It,  1882,  p.  245. 

mSn'-i-graph,  v.t.  [MONOGRAPH,  «.]  To 
write  or  compose  a  monograph  of ;  to  describe 
in  a  monograph. 

"The  British  species  of  Lnmbricns  have  never  been 
carefully  monographed."  —  Darwin :  formation  qf 
Vegetable  Mould,  ch.  i. 

m4-n5g'-ra7pher,  ».  [Eng.  monograph  ;  -er.] 
One  wiio  writes  or  composes  a  monograph. 

mon  6  graph  -Ic,   mon-6  graph  Ic-al, 

a.     [Eng.  monograph ;  -ic,  -icat.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  mono- 
graph. 

2.  Drawn  in  lines  without  colour. 

m5n-d-graph'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mono- 
graphical;  -ly.]  In"  the  manner  of  a  mono- 
graph ;  in  a  monograph. 

m6-nog'-ra-phist,  s.  [Eng. monograph;  -ist.] 
A  writer  of  a  monograph. 

•  m4-n6'g'-ra-phous,  a.    [Eng.  monograph  ; 
-out.]    The  same  as  MONOGRAPHIC  (q.v.). 

mo'-nd'g'-ra-phy,  «.    [MONOGRAPH,  ».] 
•LA  monograph. 
2.  Delineation  in  lines  without  colours ;  an 
outline  sketch. 


t  mon  -6  gyn,  ».    [MONOOYNIA.] 

Bot.  :  A  plant  of  the  Linnsean  order  Mono- 
gynia  (q.v.). 

mon-6-gyn  -I-a,  ».  pi.    [Pref.  mono-,  and  Or. 
yvvrf  (gune)  =  a  woman.] 

Bot.  :  An  order  of  plants  in  Linnseus's  arti- 
ficial system.  It  consists  of  those  with  one 
stamen.  Various  classes  have  an  order  Mono- 
gynia. 

mon  6  gyn   i-an,    m&  nog  yn  ous,    a. 

[Eng.  monogyn  ;'-ian,  -ous.]  Pertaining  to  the 
order  Monogynia;  having  only  one  style  or 
pistil. 


[Pref.  mono-,  Gr. 

rj  (gune)  =  a  woman,  a  pistil,  and  olitia 
(oikia)  =  a  house.] 

Bot.  (Of  a  fruit):  Formed  of  one  pistil  from 
a  single  flower. 

*  mo  nog  -  yn-y,  s.  [MONOGYNIA.]  Marriage 
to  one  wife  only  ;  the  state  of  having  only  one 
wife  at  a  time. 

mon  4  hem  -er  ous,  a.    [Gr.  fiovot  (monos) 
=  alone,  single,  aud  qp^pa  (hemera)  =  a  day.} 
Med.  :  Existing  or  continuing  only  for  a 
single  day. 

mon-6i  -cous,  a.    [MONCECIOUS.] 

m8n-8r-a-try,  *.  [Gr.  ,j.6vos  (monos)  =  alone, 
single,  and  Aarpet'a  (latreia)  =  service,  wor- 
ship.] The  worship  of  one  God. 

"The  religion  of  the  Old  Testament  is  no  mere 
natural  variety  of  Semetic  monolatry."—  W.  Robert 
ion  Smith  .  Old  Test,  in  Jewish  Church,  lect.  z. 

mon-o-lep'-Js,  ».  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr.  Xewi« 
(iepis)  =  a  scale.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Macrourous  Crustaceans, 
akin  to  Porcellana. 

mon'-o-lith,  s.  [Gr.  fioVot  (monos)  =  alone, 
single,  and  Aiflos  (lithos)  =  a.  stone.]  A  column 
or  block  formed  of  a  single  stone.  The  term 
is  applied  to  such  erections  as  the  obelisks  of 

Egypt 

mon  6  Hth  al,  mon  6  Hth  -ic,  a.    [Eng. 

monolith  ;  -al,  -ic.]    Formed  of  a  single  stone 
or  block. 

"  The  remarkable  monolithic  group  called  the  Stone* 
of  Stennis."—  Wilton:  Prehittoric  Annalt  of  Scotland, 
ch.  v. 

H  The  term  monolithic  is  also  applied  to 
structures  in  which  the  blocks  are  immense,  in 
some  cases  reaching  from  the  foundation  to  the 
entablature. 

*  mo-noi'-O-glst,  *.    [Eng.  monolog(y);  -itt.} 

One  who  soliloquizes  ;  one  who  monopolize* 
conversation. 

mon'-6-logue,  *.  [Fr.,  from  Gr.  nov6\oyos 
(monologos)  —  speaking  aloue  :  /noi-os  (monos) 
=  alone,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  =  a  word,  speech.] 

1.  A  dramatic   scene  in  which   a   person 
speaks  by  himself;  a  soliloquy. 

"  I  can  (how  In  Shakespear  many  scenes  of  rhyma 
together,  and  the  like  iu  Ben  Jousou's  tragedies;  In 
Catiline  and  Sejanus  sometimes  thirty  or  forty  Hues  ; 
I  mean  besides  the  chorus  or  manoloauet.'—  Dryden: 
ixtay  of  Dramatic  Poetie, 

2.  A  long  speech  or  dissertation  uttered  by 
one  person  in  company. 

*  md-nSr-6-gy,  «•    [MONOLOGUE.]    The  act 
or  habit  of  indulging  in  monologues,  or  of 
monopolizing  conversation  by  long  disserta- 
tions ;  a  habit  of  soliloquizing. 

*m6-nom'-a-chist,  «.  [Eng.  monomach(y); 
-ist.]  One  who  fights  in  single  combat  ;  a 
duellist. 

*mo  nom'-a  chy,  'mon  6  ma-chi  a,  ». 
[Gr.  fiocofiaYta  (monomachia),  from  povopa\oi 
(monomachos)  =  fighting  in  single  combat: 
fiow;  (monos)  =  alone,  single,  and  fi«X0M«» 
(machomai)  =  to  fight  ;  Ital.  &  Lat.  mono- 
machia ;  Fr.  monomachit.]  A  duel  ;  a  single 
combat. 

"  The  morning  came—  and  man  to  man. 
The  grand  monomachv  began. 

Smart:  The  DueltifL 

*mon'-6-mane,  s.  [MONOMANIA.]  One  suf- 
fering from  monomania  ;  a  monomaniac. 

mBn-^-ma'-nl-a,  «.  [Or.  KOW  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  pavi*.  (mania)  =  madness  ; 
ItaL  4  8p.  monomojiia;  Fr.  monomanie.] 
Madness  or  derangement  of  the  mind  with 
regard  to  one  subject  only.  The  monomaniac 
often  takes  up  a  wrong  principle,  but  reasona 


boH,  o6y ;  pint,  Joltt;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  fern;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^lst.  -Ing, 
-dan.  -tlan  =  fh?n.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(Ion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -dons,  -tious,  -dons  =  anus.   -Me,  -die,  Ac.  =  feel,  del. 


3184 


monomaniac— monopolist 


logically  from  it.  Thus,  believing  himself  to 
be  made  of  glass,  he  takes  every  prudent  pre- 
caution against  falling  and  being  broken. 

"  Each  of  them  bad  hi*  monomania ;  and  the  two 
monomania*  suited  each  other  perfectly."— Macaulay  : 
Hat.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

tton  o-ma'-m-ac,  t.  &  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  maniac  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  subst. :  One  who  suffers  from  mono- 
mania. 

B.  As  adjective: 

L  Of  or  pertaining  to  monomania ;  pro- 
duced by  monomania. 

2.  Suffering  from  monomania  or  partial  de- 
rangement of  the  mind. 

*  mon'-ome,  s.    [MONOMIAL,  *.] 

mo  ndm'-er-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr. 
jirjpos  (meros)  —  the  ham.] 

Entom, :  A  tribe  of  Homoptera,  in  which 
the  tarsi  have  only  one  joint. 

jnon  6-mer-6-so'-ma-ta,s.  ;>Z.  [Mod.  Lat., 
from  pref.  mono- ;  Gr.  fis'pos  (meros)  =  a  part, 
and  <Tiana  (soma)  =  the  body.] 

Entom. :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the 
'order  Acarina  (q.v.),  because  the  segments  of 
the  body  are  fused  into  a  single  mass. 

xnon  6  me-tar  lie,  o.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  metallic  (q.v.).]  Pertaining  to  mono- 
metallism (q.v.). 

mon  6  met'-al-llsm,  s.  [Pref.  mono-;  Eng. 
metal ;  -ism.]  The  fact  or  principle  of  having 
only  one  metal  as  a  standard  for  coinage ; 
belief  in  the  advantages  of  a  single  metallic 
standard. 

mSn-d-met'-al-lIst,  s.  [Pref.  mono-;  Eng. 
metal ;  -tit.]  'One  who  supports  or  advocates 

monometallism. 

mo  nSm'-e-ter,  s.  [Or.  now  (monos)  =  alone, 
single,  and  nerpov  (metron)  =  measure.]  A 
rhythmical  series,  consisting  of  a  single  metre. 

mon  6  met'-ric,  a.    [Pref.  mono-,  and  Eng. 
j  metric.] 

If  in.  it  Crystattog. :  Having  one  measure 

or  proportion  ;   having  the  three  axes  equal 

and  intersecting  at  right  angles. 

inon-i-met'-ri-cal,  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  metrical  (q.v").]  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
sisting of  monometers ;  containing  only  one 
metre. 

mo  no'-mi-al,  «.  &  o.    [Or.  /xoVo?  (monos)  = 
alone,  singlej  and  wopa.  (onoma)  =  a  name.] 
Algebra : 

A.  As  subst. :   An  expression  or  quantity 
consisting  of  a  single  term,  unconnected  with 
any  other  by  signs  of  addition,  subtraction, 
equality,  or  inequality. 

B.  As  adj. :  Consisting  of  only  one  term. 

mon  6  mor  phous,  mon  6  mor  phic, 
a.  [Gr.  fioTOs  (monos)  —  alone,  single,  and 
pop4»)  (morphe)  =  form,  shape.] 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  Consisting  of  a  single  form. 

2.  Mntom.:  Having  one  form  both  in  the 
larval  and  mature  state,  though  in  the  fonner 
it  may  be  wingless,  and  in  the  latter  winged. 

mon  6m  pha  lug,  i.  [Gr.  uoVot  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,*  and  6^oAo«  (omphalos)  =  the 
navel.] 

Physiol. :  A  single  umbilicus  connecting  two 
distinct  individuals,  such  as  the  Siamese 
twins,  making  the  monstrosity  of  one  com- 
pound individual. 

mon  6  my-arM-a,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
pref.  mono-,  and  Gr.  /nu«  (mus),  gen}k  fxvot 
(tnuos)  =  a  muscle.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  name  for  that  section  of  bivalves 
in  which  there  is  only  one  adductor  muscle. 
It  was  first  given  by  Lamarck.     The  Mono- 
my  aria  are  the  Ostreidse,  part  of  the  Aviculidae, 
and  the  genera  Tridacna  and  Mulleria. 

2.  Palceont. :  As  none  of  the  monomyaria 
are  fresh-water,  it  may  be  assumed  that  any 
stratum  in  which  they  occur  fossil  was  of 
marine  origin. 

mon-o'-my-ar'-I-an,  s.  [MONOMYARIA.]  Any 
bivalve  possessing  but  one  adductor  muscle. 

"  We  may  also  notice  In  the  valve  of  the  manomyar. 
tan  a  simple  unbroken  line  just  within  the  margin  of 
the  shell.  —  Dr  a.  Woodward.  In  Cautll'i  Nat.  Bitt 
»1.  232. 


mon-o-my'  -a-r&  a.  &  *.    [MONOMYARIA.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Possessing  but  one  adductor 
muscle. 

"  In  the  monomyary  bivalves  the  posterior  adductor 
If  the  one  which  remains."—  Nicholton  :  Zoology  (1878), 
p.  385. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  bivalve  mollusc  possessing 
only  one  adductor  muscle,  and  consequently 
having  only  one  muscular  impression  on  the 
shell. 

"  Bivalves  with  one  adductor  muscleare  termed  mono- 
myariet,"—Ounn:Comp.  Anat.  Invert.  Animalt.v-  281. 

mon-on'-yx,  s.  [Pref.  mon-,  and  Gr.  owf 
(<>nux)  =  a.  claw.] 

Entom.  :  A  South  American  genus  of  Hydro- 
cores,  family  Galgulidae.  The  fore  tarsi  are 
represented  only  by  a  sort  of  claw. 

mon  o  ou  fi-ous,    mdn-d-ou'-si-an,  a. 

[Gr.  fxoyooucrios  (monoousios)  =  of  a  single 
essence  :  fioVo?  (mows)  =  alone,  single,  and 
ovo-ia  (ousia)  =  essence,  nature.]  Consisting 
or  composed  of  identically  the  same  nature  or 
essence. 

mo  nop'  ath-y,  ».  [Gr.  ptopoira0«a  (mono- 
patheia),  from  fidpof  (monos)  =:  alone,  single, 
and  vdOos  (pathos)  =  suffering.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Solitary  suffering  or  sensi- 
bility. 

2.  Pathol.  :  Disease  affecting  only  one  organ 
or  function  of  the  body  or  the  mind  on  a 
single  point. 

*  mon  6  per  -son-al,  a.     [Pref.  mono-,  and 

Eiig.  personal  (q.v.).] 
Theol.  :  Having  but  one  person. 

mon  6-pet'-a-lous,  a.  [Pref.  mono-;  Gr. 
TreraAov  (petalon)  =  a  petal  (q.v.),  and  Eng. 
suff.  -otts.] 

Sot.  :  Having  the  petals  coherent  into  a 
single  piece  ;  gamopetalous,  sympetalous. 

mo'-no-phane,  s.     [Gr.  /»ovo<f>ai>ij5  (mono- 
phanes)  =appearing  to  shine  in  one  direction.] 
Min.  :  The  same  as  EPISTILBITE  (q.v.). 

mo  noph  an-ous,  a.  [Gr.  ^oVos  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  <j>a.itno  (phaino)  =.  to  appear.] 
Similar  in  appearance  to  something  else  ;  re- 
sembling each  other. 

mon-6-phon'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  /idee*  (monos),  alone, 

single,  and  cfHunj  (phone)  =  sound.] 

Mus.  :  A  term  applied  to  a  composition 
having  but  one  part  ;  single-voiced. 

mo  noph'  -thong,  s.  [Gr.  /ioi^floyyo*  (mo- 
nophthonggos)  ;  from  /HOPO?  (monos)  =  alone, 
single,  and  <t>6oyyfa  (phthonggos)  =  sound.] 

1.  A  simple  vowel  sound. 

2.  A  combination   pf  two  written  vowels 
pronounced  as  one. 

"  That  at,  t/i,  <ui  »oon  became  monophthongs  is 
evident."—  Peile  :  Introd.  to  Greek  A  Latin  Etym,  (ed. 
1875),  p.  255. 

mon  oph-thong'-al,  a.  [Eng.  monophthong  ; 
-al.]  Pertaining  to"  or  consisting  of  a  simple 
vowel-sound. 

"The  true  monophthong  al  Roman  sound  of  the  Tus- 
can e."—A.  J.  Ellis,  in  Academy,  April  15,  1871. 

mon-6-phy-let  -Ic,  o.  [Gr.  /uom  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  <f>uAi;  (phule)  =  a  tribe,  a 
family.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  single  family. 

"He  also  constructs  a  minophyletic  genealogical 
tree."—  Gardeneri'  Chronicle,  No.  403  (1881),  p.  B74. 

monophylctic  hypothesis,  s. 

Biol.  :  The  hypothesis  of  descent  which 
endeavours  to  trace  the  origin  of  all  individual 
groups  of  organisms  to  a  single  common 
species  of  Moneron,  which  originated  by 
spontaneous  generation.  It  is  opposed  to 
Polyphyletic  (q.v.). 

"I  consider  it  best  in  the  meantime  to  adopt  the 
monophyletic  hypothetic  of  descent  both  for  the  aui- 
mal  and  vegetable  kingdom."—  Baeckel  :  II  M.  Crea- 
tion, li.  M. 


mo  noph  -yl-loiis,  o.    [Gr.  ^oi-wfrvAAo?  (mo- 

nophuuos)  ;  from  n6vo<;  (monos)  =  alone,  single, 
and  o^vAAov  (phullun)  —  a  leaf.] 

Bot.  :  Having  only  one  leaf  ;  formed  of  one 
leaf;  gamophyllous,  symphyllous.  (Used 
especially  of  the  sepals  when  coherent.) 

mo-noph'-yl-lus,  s.    [MONOPHVLLOUS.] 

Zool.  :  Redman's  Bat  ;  a  genus  with  a  single 
species  belonging  to  the  sub-faaiily  Phyllosto- 
minee,  group  Glossophagse.  The  wing-expanse 
is  about  twelve  inches  ;  the  fur  grayish-brown 


above,  with  the  tips  of  the  hair  slightly  hoary ; 
dusky  gray,  tipped  with  white,  on  the  lower 
surface ;  wing-membranes  dark-brown,  liabi- 
tat,  Jamaica  and  Cuba. 

mon-6  phy'-o-dont,  a,  &  ».  [Gr.  ^ora« 
(monos)  =  once  ;  <t>via(phuo)  =  to  generate,  and 
6<5ou9,  genit.  OOOVTOS  (odontos)  —  a  tooth. 
(Owen.)] 

A.  As  adj. :  A  term  applied  to  the  dentition 
described  under  B.,  or  to  a  mammal  having 
such  a  dentition. 

"  Such  a  dentition  .  .  .  to  also  monophi/odont."— 
Bncy.  Brit.  led.  nth),  zv  352. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Zool. :  One  of  the  two  classes  into  which 
Professor  Owen  divided  the  Mammalia,  "in 
regard  to  the  times  of  formation  and  the  suc- 
cession of  teeth  "  It  includes  those  which 
have  no  milk-dentition,  as  the  true  Cetacea. 

"  Jfonophyodonti,  or  those  that  generate  a  single  set 
of  teeth.  —Owen  :  Clou,  o/  Mammalia,  p.  16. 

Mo  noph  y-site,  «.  &  o.  [Gr.  ^ovo?  (monos) 
=  alone,  single,  and  4>v<rt«  (phusis)  =  nature.] 

A*  As  substantive  : 

Church  Hist.  (PL):  Those  who  with  Eutyches 
believed  that  there  was  only  one  nature  in 
Christ,  namely,  that  of  the  Word,  who  became 
incarnate,  and  that  the  divine  and  human 
elements  in  that  one  nature  were  blended  as 
the  body  and  soul  in  man.  [For  the  early 
history  pf  the  Monophysites,  see  EUTYCHIAN.] 
In  the  sixth  century,  when  the  Monophysites 
were  in  considerable  adversity,  their  prosperity 
was  restored  by  the  eloquence  and  zeal  of  a 
certain  monk,  Jacobus  or  James,  suniamed 
Baradaeus  or  Zanzalus.  He  died  at  Edessa  in 
A.D.  578.  From  him  the  Monophysites  are 
often  called  Jacobites.  They  established  two 
bishops  or  patriarchs,  one  at  Alexandria,  with 
jurisdiction  over  Egypt  and  Abyssinia;  and 
the  other  at  Antioch,  with  Jurisdiction  over 
Syria  and  Armenia.  When  the  Muhamma- 
dans  were  struggling  for  power,  it  was 
their  policy  to  protect  all  heretical  sects  with 
the  view  of  making  them  thorns  in  the  sides 
of  the  Church.  They  did  so  at  first  to  the 
Mouophj  sites,  but  afterwards  oppressed  them. 
In  the  seventh  century  the  Monopliysite 
originated  the  Monothelite  controversy. 
[M<  INOTHKLITE.  ]  The  Egyptians  and  the  Abys- 
sinians  are  still  Monophysites. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Monophy* 
sites ;  Eutychian. 

mon  6-phy  slt'-Ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  monophy- 
sit(e);  -ical.] 

Church  Hist. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Mono- 
physites, or  their  doctrines. 

mon' -6 -plast,  s.  [ Pref.  mono-,  and  Or.  rAa<r<m 

(plasso)  =  to  form.] 

Anat.  <t  Biol. :  An  animal  cell,  an  elemen- 
tary organism. 

mon  6  pleiir  6  bran'-ciii-anj,  s.  p?.  [Mo- 
NOPLEUROBRANCHIATA.)  The  English  name  of 
the  Monopleuro branchiate  (q.v.). 

mon  6  pleiir  o-brah-chi-a'-ta,  s.  pL 

[Pref.  mono-;  Gr.  ir\cvp6v  (pleuron)  =  irAeupa 
(pleura)  =  a  rib,  and  ftpa.y\iov  (brangchion)  =  a 
gilL] 

ZooL  :  De  Blainville's  name  for  the  section 
of  gasteropodous  molluscs,  now  called,  after 
Cuvier,  Tectibranchiata  (q.v.).  Named  also 
Poraatobranchia  (q.v.). 

mo-nop  -no  a,  s.    [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr.  m*4 

(pnoe)  =  wind"  breathing.] 

Zool.  £  Palveont. :  Professor  Owen's  name 
for  a  sub-division  of  reptiles  containing  all 
those  which  do  not  live  in  the  water. 


},  s.  [Gr.  MOW  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  irovt  (potts),  genit.  noSot 
(podos)  =  a  foot.] 

Pros.  :  A  measure  consisting  of  only  a  single 
foot 

*  m&  -  n8p'-  6  -  ler,  «.    [Bng.  monopoly ) ;  -er.} 
A  monopolist. 

•  mo -nop'-o -Hsm.  s.  [Eng. monopoly), --ism.) 
Monopolizing,  monopoly. 

"Aland  of  monopoliim&ndcoiuerntism."—Jfatun, 
vol.  xxiv.  (1881),  p.  602. 

mo-nop  -o-list,  s.    [Eng.  monopoly);  -ist.] 

1.  One  who  monopolizes;  one  who  has  a 
monopoly  or  exclusive  command  over  any 
branch  of  trade,  or  article  of  production  ;  one 


fite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p6 
•r,  wbre,  wplf,  wdrki  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full:  try.  Syrian.    «e.  oa  =  e  ;  ey  =  a;  qu  =  kw. 


monopolit an  -monothecal 


3185 


Who  is  licensed  for  the  exclusive  manufacture, 
sale,  or  purchase  of  auy  article  ;  one  who  buys 
up  the  whole  available  stock  of  any  commodity 
in  order  to  resell  at  an  advanced  price. 

2.  One  who  assumes  or  claims  the  right  to 
anything  to  the  exclusion  of  others. 

14  Some  green  beads,  as  void  of  wit  a>  thought, 
Suppose  themselves  monopolists  of  sense." 

Oowper  :  Conversation,  815. 

•mSn-i-pol'-i-tan,  *.  [Eng.  monopoly;  t 
connective ;  suff.  -an.]  A  monopolist  or 
monopolizer. 

"  Monopotitara  of  starch,  tin,  fisa,  cloth,  ic."— 
Oldyt :  Life  of  Sir  W.  Kaltigk. 

•mo-nop'-o-llte,  a.  [MONOPOLY.]  A  mo- 
nopolist. 

"  You  marchant  mercers,  and  monopolites." 

Sylvetter  :  Du  Barton  ;  day  3,  wk.  1,  522. 

mo  nop  -6-lize,  mo  -  nop  -  6  -  li^e,  v.t. 
[Eng.  monopoly)  ;  -ize ;  Fr.  monopoliser.] 

1.  To  obtain  or  possess  a  monopoly  of ;  to 
have  exclusive  command  over  for  production, 
sale,  or  purchase. 

2.  To  obtain  or  hold  exclusive  possession  of ; 
to  engross. 

"  It  Is  natural  that  they  should  demand  a  division 
of  the  common  property  among  all  the  citizens  rather 
than  allow  it  to  he  monopolised  by  a  few  unscrupulous 
men."— Lewis :  Cred.  Early  Roman  Hist.  (1855),  ii.  131. 

mo-  nop'-6-llZ-er, ».  [Eng.  monopolize)  ;  -er. ] 
One  who  monopolizes  ;  one  who  holds  a  mo- 
nopoly ;  a  monopolist. 

"  Patentees  and  monopolizers  In  the  trade  of  book- 
selling."— Milton  :  Areopdgitica. 

mo  -  n6p'-  6  -  ly,  *  mon  -  o  -  po  -  le,  *.  [Lat. 
monopolium;  from  Gr.  ^ovojn,\iov(monopdlion) 
=  the  right  of  monopoly ,  /uopon-uAi'a  (mono- 
fSlia)  =  monopoly :  /uocos  (monos)  —  single,  and 
*ta\cta  (poko)  =.  to  sell,  to  traffic ;  Fr.  monopole.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  exclusive  trading  right  over ;  the  ex- 
clusive right  or  privilege  of  production,  sale, 
or  purchase  of  any  commodity ;  the  sole  right 
or  power  of  selling  any  commodity ;  the  ex- 
clusive right  or  privilege  of  trading  in  auy 
community,   or  with   any  country ;   licence 
from   the  proper  authority  to  any  person  or 
comjiany  to  make,  sell,  exi-ort,  import,  buy, 
or  otherwise  deal  in  any  commodity  or  number 
of  commodities.    Thus,  a  patent  for  an  inven- 
tion gives  the  patentee  the  exclusive  right  of 
making  or  dealing  in  the  article  patented. 

"  lie  thinks  he  can  never  trade  to  his  advantage, 
unless  he  can  have  the  monopoly  of  every  thing  be 
values."— South  :  Sermons,  vol.  v.,  ser.  10. 

2.  That  which  is  the  subject  of  a  monopoly  ; 
as,  Opium  is  a  government  monopoly  in  India. 

3.  The  assuming  or  claiming  right  to  or  pos- 
session of  anything  to  the  exclusion  of  others  ; 
as,  He  claims  a  monopoly  of  the  conversation. 

H.  Law :  Some  of  the  early  sovereigns  of 
Europe  assumed  the  right  of  granting  to 
certain  favored  subjects  the  monopoly,  or 
sole  right  of  selling  and  dealing  in  particular 
commodities.  This  pretended  prerogative  was 
carried  to  a  most  injurious  length  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  and  led  to  the  passing  of  the 
Statute  of  Monopolies,  21  Jac.  I.,  c.  3 ;  which, 
while  declaring  the  illegality  of  such  grants 
of  exclusive  trading  in  general,  contained  an 
exception  in  favor  of  new  and  original  inven- 
tions iu_manufacture.  Upon  this  exception, 
which,  to  a  certain  extent,  recognizes  the  royal 
prerogative,  the  modem  law  of  patents  for 
inventions  in  manufactures  may  be  considered 
to  rest.  In  the  United  States  the  monopolies  in 
patents  and  copyrights  are  the  only  ones  that 
legally  exist,  but  the  trust  or  trade  syndicate 
—a  combination  of  those  engaged  in  the  same 
business— usually  becomes  a  monopoly  on  a 
large  scale,  competition  being  prevented  by 
various  means.  Certain  governments  retain 
monopolies,  as  in  tobacco,  salt,  &c.,  purely  for 
revenue  purposes. 

•  mon-o-pol  y  logue,  s.  [Gr.  /now  (mono*) 
=alone,  single  ;  iroAus  (polus)  =  mauy,  and  \oyot 
(logos)  =  a  word,  a  speech.]  An  entertainment 
in  which  a  single  actor  sustains  several 
characters. 

indn-o-pri-o-nld'-i-an,  a.  [Pref.  mono-, 
and  dimin.  of  Gr.  irpiwv  (prion)  =  a  saw.] 

Zool.  (Of  graptolites) :  Having  only  a  single 
row  of  hydrothecae  or  cellules  in  the  simple 
or  branched  polypary. 

In6-n6p'-ter-al,  a.  &  s.    [MONOPTERON.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Shaped  or  formed  like  a  monop- 
teron. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  monopteron. 


mo-nop'-ter-on,  mo-nop  -ter-os,  s.  [Gr. 
^oponrepot  (monopteros),  from  novos  (monos)  = 
single,  and  irrepov  (pterori)  =  a  wing,  a  row.] 

Arch. :  A  species  of  temple  without  walls, 
and  composed  of  columns  arranged  in  a  circle, 
and  supporting  a  cupola,  or  a  conical  roof. 
Called  also  a  Mouepteral. 

m6i»-?p'-ter-iig,  *.    [MONOPTERON.] 

Icktliy. :  A  genus  of  physostouious  fishes, 
family  Symbranchidse  (q.v.).  Monopterus 
javanicus  is  extremely  common  in  the  East 
Indian  Archipelago.  It  is  upwards  of  three 
feet  long. 

*mo  nop'-tote,  ».     [Gr.  JUOVOITTWTO?  (monop- 

totos)  —  having  but  one  case  :  /idco?  (monos)  = 
single,  and  ITTUXJ-CS  (ptosis)  =  a  falling,  a  case.] 
Gram. :  A  noun  which  has  but  one  oblique 
case-ending. 

m6n-6p-tyg -ma,  «.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr. 
irTvyfia  (ptugina)  —  any  thing  folded,  a  fold; 
trru<r<r<a  (ptusso)  —  to  fold,  to  double  up.] 

ZooL  :  A  genas  of  holostomatous  prosobran- 
chiate  gasteropods,  family  Pyramidellidse 
(q.v.).  The  shells  are  beautiful  and  delicate. 
The  animal  has  short  tentacles,  with  the  eyes 
at  their  inner  bases,  rudimentary  tongue,  and 
elongated,  narrow  foot.  Twelve  species  are 
known. 

t  mon-o-py-re'-nous,  a.    [Pref.  mono-;  Gr. 
mipriv  (ptiren)  =  a  stone  or  kernel,  and  Eng. 
sutf.  -ous.] 
Sot. :  Having  but  a  single  stone  or  kernel. 

mon-or-gan'-Ic,  a.  [Pref.  mon-,  and  Eng. 
organic  (q.v.).]  Belonging  to  or  affecting  one 
organ  or  set  of  organs. 

*  mon'-d-rhyme,  «.     [Gr.  novoppvOno*.  (mo- 

norrhuthmos) ;  from  /icVu?  (monos)  =  alone, 
single,  and  pvOnos  (rhuthmos)  =  rhythm.]  A 
composition  or  verse,  in  which  all  the  lines 
end  in  the  same  rhyme. 

mon-or'-ml-a,  s.  [Pref.  mon-,  and  Gr.  oppia 
(ormia)  =  a  fishing-line.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Nostochaceae  (Confervoid 
Algae)  founded  by  Berkeley.  One  is  British, 
Monormia  intricata,  which  occurs  in  ditches, 
in  reddish-brown  gelatinous  masses,  about  the 
size  of  a  walnut. 

mon-6-sep  -al-oiis,  o.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  sepaloux'(q.\.).j 

Bot. :  Having  one  sepal,  i.e.,  the  sepals 
united  into  a  single  piece  ;  gamosepalous. 

md-no'-SlS,  s.  [Gr.  /uoiwxrit  (monasis)  =  soli- 
tariness, singleness.] 

Hot. :  The  isolation  of  one  organ  from  the 
rest 

mon-6  so  ma  ta,     mon-d-so  ma'-ti-a 

(ti  as  Shi),  s.  pi.  '  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr.  <n>n'a 
(soma),  genit.  O-UJ/LKXTOS  (sdmotos)  =  the  body.] 

Zool. :  An  order  of  Rhizopoda,  established 
by  Siebold,  comprising  those  which  consist  of 
only  a  single  animal.  They  are  naked  or  en- 
closed in  a  capsule,  with  one  opening  for  the 
extrusion  of  the  motor  filaments.  Families, 
Proteidse  and  Arcellidse.  (Dallas.) 

mon'-o-sperm,   s.     [Pref.    mono-,   and   Gr. 
orjrepjia  (sperma)  =  seed.  J 
Sot. ;  A  plant  having  one  seed. 

m6n'-£-sperm  ous,  a.     [Eng.  monosperm; 
-ous.] 
Bot. :  Having  but  one  seed. 

mon-6-spher  -i-cal,  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  spherical  (q.v.)."]  Consisting  of  or  having 
a  single  sphere. 

t  mo-nos'-ta-choiis,  a.     [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Gr.  <rra.\vt  (stachus)  =  an  ear  of  corn.] 
Sot. :  Having  a  single  spike. 

mon-o-ste'-ar-In,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Eng. 
stearin  (q.v.)!] 

Chem. :  (C3H8)"'(OH2XCi8H3(sO2).  Prepared 
by  heating  a  mixture  of  stearic  acid  and 
glycerin  to  200°  in  a  sealed  tube  for  forty 
hours.  It  crystallizes  in  small  white  needles, 
which  melt  at  61"  and  resolidify  at  60°. 

mon'-o-sticli,  s.  [Gr.  pofd<mxo;  (monot- 
tichos)  =  consisting  of  only  one  Terse  :  /JOPO? 
(monos)  =single,  and  <rri\vi  (stichos)  =  a  verse.) 
A  poem  consisting  of  but  a  single  verse. 


mo  nos  -to  ma,  s.  pL  [Pret.  muno-,  and  Gr. 
crrofia  (stowia)  ==  the  mouth  ] 

Zool. :  A  sub-order  of  Hydrozoa  or  Hydro- 
medusa;,  order  Discophora  or  Acalephee. 

t  mon  O-Stroph'-lC,    a.       [Gr.    /^ovocrrpo^jc 

(monostrophos)  —  consisting  of  a  single  strain  : 
/xoi'o?  (inouox)  =  alone,  single,  and  0Tpo</>ii 
(strophe)  =  a  turning,  a  strophe.]  Having  only 
one  strophe ;  written  in  one  unvaried  mea- 
sure ;  not  vaiyiug  in  measure. 

"The  dithyramb  of  Lasus  eventually  became  mono 
Urophic."— Donaldson :  Theatre  of  the  Greeks,  p.  »7. 

mon'  6  style,  a.    [Gr.  /i6ras  (motion)  =  alone, 
single,  and  <TTV\O$  (stulos)  =  a  pillar,  a  style.] 
Ar*ihitecture : 

1,  A  term  applied  to  the  pillars  of  mediaeval 
architecture  when  they  consist  of  a  single 
abaft,  in  distinction  to  Polystyle. 

2.  Applied  to  a  building  which  is  of  the 
snme  style  of  architecture  throughout. 

mon  6  syl  lab  ic,     mon  6  syl  lab  le- 
al, a.     [Pref.  mono-,  and  Eug.  syllabic,  sylla- 
bical.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Consisting  of  a  single   syllable :   as,  a 
monosyllabic  word. 

2.  Consisting  of  monosyllables :  as,  mono- 
syllabic  verse. 

II.  Philol. :  Applied  to  those  languages  in 
which  each  word  is  a  simple,  unindected  root. 
Such  are  the  Chinese,  Siamese,  Burmese, 
Thibetan,  &c. 

"  If  we  met  with  monosyllabic  tongues  In  different 
parts  of  the  earth,  we  should  have  no  right  to  infer 
their  connection."—  Whitney :  Lije  t  Urowth  of  Lan- 
guage, ch.  xii. 

monosyllabic-echo,  *. 

Acoustics :  An  echo  of  which  only  the  last 
syllable  can  be  heard.  It  arises  when  one 
stands  I12'5  feet  from  the  reflector. 

t  mon-o-syl'-la-bif  m,  s.  [Eng.  monosylla- 
b(le);  -ism.]  A  predominance  of  monosyllables. 

"  Recent  doubts  on  .Vonosyllaoism  in  Philolological 
Classification,  by  Hyde  Clarke,"— Brit.  Assoc.  Rep. 
(1880),  p.  621. 

mon  -6-syl-la-ble,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  monosyllabe, 
from  Lat.  monosyitabos,  from  Gr.  iiovoav AAa/So« 
(monosullabos)  =.  of  one  syllable  :  /IOPCC  (monos) 
=  alone,  single,  and  <rv\\apri(suUabe)  =  Si  syl- 
lable (q.v.).] 

A.  As  subst. :  A  word  of  only  one  syllable. 

"  In  monosyllables  his  thunders  roll." 

ChurclMl:  Rosciad. 

B.  As  adj.:  Consisting  of  only  one  syllable; 
monosyllabic.    (Couyer :  Works,  xv.  320.) 

mon  6  syl  la  bled  (bled  as  bold),  a. 

[Eng.  monosyllable);  -ed.]  Reduced  to  a 
monosyllable. 

"  Nine  taylors,  if  rightly  spell'd. 
Into  one  man  are  monosyllabled."     Cleveland. 

mon-o-sym-met'-ri-cal,  a.  [Pref.  wiono-, 
and  Eng.  symmetrical.] 

Bot. :  A  term  used  of  flowers  which  can  be 
divided  into  two  exactly  equal  parts. 

mon-o-tes'-sa-ron,  g.  [Gr.  phot  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  Te<r<rap«s  (tesxares)  =-  f  jur.] 
A  harmony  of  the  four  gospels  ;  a  single  narra- 
tive compiled  from  a  collection  of  the  four 
gospels. 

mon  6  thai  -a  man,  s.  [MONOTHALAKIA.] 
One  of  the  Mouothalamia  (q.v.). 

mon-o-tha-la'-mi  a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mono-, 
and  Gr.  NUUpM  (tlialamos)  =  an  inner  room 
or  chamber.] 

Zool. :  A  division  or  sub-order  of  Foramini- 
fera,  embracing  those  which  have  only  a  single 
chamber.  The  animals  consist  of  sarcode, 
with  a  calcareous  integument.  The  division 
in  an  unnatural  one,  for  the  Polythalamia, 
from  which  the  Monothalamia  are  discrimin- 
ated, are  mouothaliimous  in  the  early  stage  of 
their  existence. 

mon-d-thal'-a-mous,  a.    [MONOTHALAMIA.) 

Zool. :  Possessing  only  a  single  chamber ;  uni- 

locular.     Used  of  the  chambered  shells  of  the 

Foraminifera  and  the  gasteropodous  mollusca, 

mon-6-thal  -mic,  a.    [MONTHALAMIA.] 
Bot.  (Of  fruits) :  Formed  from  one  pistil. 

mon-d-the'-cal,  a.     [Pref.  mono- ;  Gr.  ftjm 
(theke)  =  a  box,  a  chest,  and  Eng.  suff.  -aL] 
Bot,  :  Having  only  one  theca  or  loculament 


boy ;  po^t,  J6%1 ;  cat,  9 ell,  chorus,  ?hin,  bench  ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  t 
tian  =  shan.   -tlon,  -don  =  shun ;  -flan,  -fion  =  shun,   -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


3186 


monotheism— monseigneur 


mon  6-the  ism,  ».  [Pref.  /KOKK  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  Eng.  tourism  (q.v.);  Fr.  ;i«wio- 
theisme.]  The  doctrine  or  belief  of  the  exist- 
ence of  only  one  God.  [HENOTHEISM.] 

"[The  Jews]  have  continued  arm  iii  thuir  abbor- 
rence  of  idolatry,  .utd  in  their  adherence  to  pure  mono- 
theism under  every  persecution."—  Cogan ;  Jr.  with  Mi- 
pentation,  ch.  ii.,  §  7. 

mon -6-the-ist,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Eng. 
theist  (q.v.) ;  Fr.  monotheiste.]  A  supporter  or 
advocate  of  monotheism  (q.v.). 

"The  general  propensity  to  the  worship  of  idols 
was  totally  subdued  ;  aud  they  became  moitothritts  in 
the  strictest  st-nse  of  the  term."— C'ogun :  Jeurult  DU- 
pentation,  ch.  ii.,  5  7. 

jnon-6-the-Is-tlC.  a.  [Pref.  mono-;  Eng. 
theiatic  (q.v.).J  ui  or  pertaining  to  mono- 
theism (q.v.). 

"  Not  only  did  Abraham  introduce  the  Aryan  mono- 
theist  ic  concept  inn  of  Jehovah,  but  in  after  ages  fresh 
accessions  were  constantly  received  from  the  original 
Chaldee  source."— Brit.  Quarterly  Jlevinw,  1873,  p.  354. 

Ho-noth'-el-is m,  s.    [MONOTHELITISM.] 

Mo  noth'-el-ite,  «.  [Gr.  povo?  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  flt'ATjo-i?  (thellsis)  =  will.] 
A  supporter  of  the  doctrine  of  Mouothelitism 
(q.v.). 

mo  noth-e-lit'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  monothelit(e) ; 
-ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Mouothelites  or 
Monothelitism. 

Mo  noth -e  lit  if  m,  s.  [Eng.  monothelit(e) ; 
•ism.] 

Church  Hist. :  The  doctrine  of  the  Mono- 
thelites,  that  Christ  had  but  one  will  in  His 
two  natures. 

H  The  Greek  emperor  Heraclius,  having 
consulted  Sergius,  patriarch  of  Constantinople, 
a  Syrian,  descended  from  Mouophysite  parents, 
as  to  how  that  sect  could  be  reconciled  to  the 
Church,  the  prelate  gave  it  as  his  opinion 
that  it  might  be  held,  without  prejudice  to 
the  truth  or  to  the  authority  of  the  Council  of 
Clialcedon,  which  had  condemned  the  Mouo- 
physites,  that,  after  the  union  of  the  two 
natures  in  Christ,  there  was  but  one  will  and 
one  operation  of  will.  In  630  Heraclius  issued 
an  edict,  requiring  the  acceptance  of  this 
tenet,  and  for  a  while  he  seemed  successful ; 
but  in  633  Sophronius,  a  monk  of  Palestine, 
opposed  Monothelitism  at  the  Council  of 
Alexandria,  and  the  following  year,  being 
made  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem,  he  assembled  a 
council  and  condemned  it.  Sergius  of  Con- 
stantinople still  maintained  his  old  opinion, 
and  in  639  drew  up,  in  the  name  of  the  em- 
peror, an  Ecthesis,  or  formula  of  faith.  The 
same  year  Pope  John  IV.,  in  a  council  held  at 
Rome,  rejected  the  Ecthesis  and  condemned 
the  Monothelites.  'Ihey  were  again  con- 
demned in  the  sixth  (Ecumenical  Council 
(Constantinople),  680-681.  The  Maronites  of 
Lebanon  embraced  Monothelitism,  but  were 
reconciled  to  the  Church  in  1182. 

mo  not  6  ma.,  s.    [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr.  TO/HI} 

(tome)  =  a  cutting.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Lathridiidae,  having 
the  knob  of  the  antennae  (the  tenth  joint) 
solid,  being  of  one  piece  :  the  body  is  long. 
Eleven  are  British. 

mo  not  6  mods,  a.  [Gr.  novas  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  TO/U.^  (tome)  =  a  cutting  ; 
T€ft.v<a  (temno)  =  to  cut.] 

Min. :  Having  a  cleavage  distinct  only  in  a 
single  direction. 

mon  6  tone,  *.    [Fr.]    [MONOTONY.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Monotony ;  sameness  of  style 
in  writing  or  speaking. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Music :  A  single  note  or  key  ;  the  reciting 
of  words  on  a  single  note  without  inflections. 

"  A  kind  of  chaunt  that  frequently  varies  very  little 
from  a  monotone."— Mourn :  Church  JHutick,  p.  98. 

2.  lihtt. :  A  sameness  of  sound ;  the  utter- 
•i*nce  of  words  in  one  unvaried  key,  without 
inflection  or  cadence. 

mon  -6- tone,  v.t.  or  i.    [MONOTONE,  «.] 

Music:  To  recite  words  on  a  single  note 
without  inflections. 

•mon  o-ton  ic,    "mon  6  ton  ic  al,    a. 

[Eng. monoton(e) ;  -ic;  -tool.]    Monotonous. 

•mo-not-6-nist,  *.  [Eng.  monoton(e);  -irt.] 
One  who  keeps  harping  upon  one  subject. 

"  If  I  ruin  such  a  virtue,  gayest  thou  I  Eternal 
monotonut  /  "—JHcHardum :  Clariua,  iv.  136. 


mo  not'-O-nous,  a.  [Gr.  HOVOTOVOS  (mono- 
tonos)  =  consisting  of  a  single  sound  :  /ULOPO? 
(monos)  =  alone,  single,  and  TOVO-;  (tones)  =  a 
tone  ;  Fr.  monotone ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  monotone.] 

1.  Characterized  by  or  full  of  monotony  or 
sameness  of  sound  ;   continued  in  the  same 
note  without  inflection  or  cadence. 

"  As  a  voice  that  chants  alone  .  .  . 
In  monotonous  undertone." 

Longfellow:  Gulden  Legend. 

2.  Tiresome,  wearying  ;  destitute  of  change 
or  variety :  as,  a  monotonous  occupation,  a 
monotonous  life. 

mo-not'-o-noiis-ly^  adv.  [Eng.  monotonous; 
-ly.]  lu  a  monotonous  manner  or  tone  ;  with- 
out change  or  variety. 

t  mo  not -6-nous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  monoto- 
nous; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
monotonous ;  monotony,  sameness. 

m6-not'-d-n$r,  s.  [Gr.  fiovorovia  (monotonia). 
=  sameness  of  sound  :  /i<>i/os  (monos)  =  alone, 
single,  roVos  (tones)  =  a  tone ;  Fr.  monotonie ; 
Ital.,  &  Sp.  monotonia.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  monotonous ; 
uniformity  of  sound. 

"Our  earliest  poets  were  fond  of  multiplying  the 
same  tinal  sound  to  the  moot  tedious  monotony."— 
Warton :  Hitt.  Eng.  Poetry,  L  21. 

2.  Unchanging   and   unvarying   sameness ; 
want  of  variety  ;  irksomeuess. 


mon-o-trem'-a-ta,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Gr.  rpfifj.o,  (trema)  —  a  hole,  from  Terpatpu 
(tetraino)  =  to  bore  through,  to  pierce.] 

Zool. :  An  order  or  sub-class  of  mammals 
called  by  Prof.  Huxley  Prototheria  (q.v.). 
They  have  only  one  aperture  for  the  urinary, 
genital,  and  intestinal  canals.  The  nictitating 
membrane,  or  third  eyelid,  is  well  developed 
as  are  the  mammary  glands ;  there  are  no 
nipples.  Teeth,  if  present,  consisting  of  four 
horny  plates.  There  is  an  outer  clavicular 
bone,  and  the  coracoid  bones  are  extended  to 
the  anterior  end  of  the  sternum.  In  various 
respects  they  approach  birds.  They  to  a 
certain  extent  connect  mammals  with  reptiles. 
Darwin  believes  that  the  earliest  mammals  in 
some  respects  resembled  Monotremata.  It 
contains  two  genera,  Ornithorhynchus  (Duck- 
mole),  and  Echidna  (Porcupine  Ant-eater) 
both  Australian  forms.  On  Tuesday,  Sept.  2, 
1884,  a  telegram  was  received  from  Sydney, 
from  Prof.  Liversidge,  by  the  British  Associa- 
tion, then  at  Montreal,  intimating  that  Mr. 
Caldwell,  the  Balfour  student  sent  out  to 
Australia,  had  discovered  the  Monotreines  to 
be  oviparous.  The  development  of  these  eggs 
bore  a  close  resemblance  to  that  of  tne 
Reptilia,  proving,  as  Prof.  Moseley  said,  that 
the  Monotremes  were  more  closely  connected 
with  the  Sauropsida  than  with  the  Amphibia. 
(Brit.  Assoc.  Rep.,  1884,  p.  777.) 

mon  o-trem'-a-tous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  mono- 
tremat(a);  Eng".  adj.  surf,  -ous.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Monotremata  (q.v.). 

mon'-o-treme,  s.  [MONOTREMATA.]  An  in- 
dividual belonging  to  the  Monotremata  (q.v.). 

mon-o'-trig'-lyph,  «.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  triglyph  (q.v.).] 

Arch. :  The  interval  observed  between  the 
columns  of  a  Doric  portico,  where  a  space  is 
left  sufficient  for  the  insertion  of  one  triglyph 
only  between  those  immediately  over  two 
contiguous  columns. 

mo  not'-ro  pa,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr. 
rpoTros  (tropos) '—  a  turn.  So  named  from  the 
curved  raceme.] 

Bot. :  The  Bird's  Nest ;  the  typical  genus 
of  the  order  Monotropacese  (q.v.).  Flowers 
campanulate,  the  upper  in  four  or  five,  the 
lower  in  four  divisions ;  sepals  and  petals 
erect,  coloured,  membranous,  saccate  at  the 
base  ;  stamens  eight  to  ten  ;  ovary  four  or 
five-celled,  eight  to  ten  furrowed  capsule, 
loculicidally  nve-valved.  Known  species 
three  or  four.  One,  Monotropa  Hypopitys,  is 
commonly  found  in  woods  near  the  roots  of 
firs  and  beech.  Its  powder  is  given  in  Ger- 
many to  sheep  affected  with  cough. 

mon  6  tro  pa   ce  se,  mon  6  tro  pe  SB, 

«.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  monotrop(a),  and  Lat.  fern. 
pL  adj.  suff.  -acece  or  -ece.] 
Sot. :  Fir-rapes  ;  an  order  of  Hypogynoua 


Exogens,  alliance  Ericales.  It  consists  of 
parasites  growing  on  the  roots  of  lirs  or  other 
trees.  The  stems  are  covered  with  scales 
instead  of  true  leaves  ;  the  flowers  are  in  ter- 
minal spikes  or  racemes  ;  sepals  four  or  five  ; 
Eetals  four  or  five,  saccate  at  the  base  or  co- 
ering  into  a  gamopetalous  corolla  ;  stamens 
eight  to  ten,  some  lined  with  as  many  re- 
curved glands  ;  ovary  round,  four  or  five- 
furrowed,  one-celled  with  five  parietal  pla- 
centas at  the  apex.  Found  in  Europe,  Asia, 
and  North  America.  Known  genera,  six; 
species,  ten.  (Lindley.) 

mon'-6-type,  a.  &  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Eng. 
type  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. :  Consisting  of  a  single  type  or 
representative. 

B.  As  subst. :  The  sole  or  only  type  ;  espec., 
a  sole   species   which   constitutes  a  genus, 
family,  &c. 

mon-o-typ'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  monotyp(e);  -ic.] 
The  same  as  MONOTYPE,  A.  (q.v.). 

mo  noV-a-lent,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Lat. 
valens  (gen  it.  valentis),  pa.  par.  of  valeo  —  to 
have  strength  or  power.]  (See  the  compound.) 

monovalent  element,  8. 

Chem. :  Monad.  Univalent  element.  A 
term  applied  to  those  elements  whose  atom- 
fixing  power  is  equal  to  that  of  one  atom  of 
hydrogen. 

*  mo-nox'-y-lon  (pi.   mo-nox'-jr-la),  «. 

[Gr.  jtiocofvAos  (monoxuios)  —  made  from  a 
single  piece  of  wood  :  ^dcos-  (monos)  =  alone, 
single,  and  £vAoy  (xulon)  =  wood.]  A  boat  or 
canoe  made  of  a  single  piece  of  timber. 

"  The  rude  British  monoxyla,  shaued  and  hollowed 
out  by  stone  axes,  with  the  help  of  fire."—  Wiltons 
Prehistoric  Annals  of  Scotland,  ch.  ii. 

*  mo-nox-y-lous,  a.   [MONOXYLON.]  Formed 
of  a  single  piece  of  timber. 

"The  hollowing  of  the  monozylous  canoe."—  Wilton: 
Prehittoric  Anna.lt  of  Scotland,  ch.  vi. 

mon'-rad-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  Mom  ad; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. :  An  altered  form  of  Pyroxene  (q.v.). 
Occurs  granular,  massive.  Hardness,  6 ;  sp. 
gr.  3'267  ;  colour,  yellowish  ;  lustre,  vitreous. 
Formula,  (MgO,  FeO)SiO2  +  iHO.  Found  at 
Bergen,  Norway. 

Mon-roe',  s.  [For  etym.  and  def.  see  com- 
pound.] 

Monroe-doctrine,  s. 

Hist. :  A  term  applied  to  the  declarations 
made  by  the  United  States  during  the  second 

Presidency  of  James  Monroe  (1821-1825).  The 
rst  had  John  Quincy  Adams  for  its  author; 
it  assumed  that  every  spot  of  the  Old  World 
was  covered  by  the  flag  of  some  civilized 
power,  and  so  would  be  free  from  American 
encroachment,  and  asserted 

"That  the  American  continents,  by  the  free  and 
independent  condition  which  they  have  assumed  and 
maintain,  are  henceforth  not  to  be  considered  M 
subjects  for  future  colonization  by  any  European 
power." 

The  second  declaration  related  to  the  appre- 
hended attempt  of  the  Holy  Alliance  (q.v.)  to 
subjugate  the  Spanish  American  States  which 
had  revolted.  In  his  annual  Message  of  1823 
President  Monroe  declared  that  the  United 
States  would  consider  any 

"  attempt  of  the  Allied  Powers  to  extend  their  system 
to  any  portion  of  this  hemisphere  as  dangerous  to  our 
peace  and  safety." 

mon  ro  lite,  s.  [From  Monroe,  New  York, 
and  Gr.  AiSos  (lithos)  —  a  stone.] 

Min. :  A  radiated  columnar  variety  of  Fibro- 
lite  included  by  Dana  in  his  second  variety  of 
that  species.  Its  sp.  gr.,  3'075,  is  somewhat 
lower  than  that  of  other  members  of  the  same 
mineral. 

mons,  s.    [Lat.]    A  mountain. 
*  Mons  Msenalus,  s. 

Astron. :  A  northern  constellation  intro- 
duced by  Hevelius.  None  of  the  stars  are 
large.  It  is  not  now  retained. 

mona  veneris.  s. 

Anat. :  The  integument  in  the  fore-part  of 
the  female  pubic  symphysis. 

monseigneur  (as  mon  sen  yer)  (pi.  mes- 
seigneurs)  (me -sen  -yer),  s.  [Fr.  =  my 
lord  :  mon  =  my,  and  seigneur,  lord.]  A  title 
of  honour  given  to  princes,  bishops,  and  other 
high  d  ignitaries :  spec. ,  the  title  of  the  Dauphin, 


fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sou ;  mate,  pub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   so,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu     kw. 


Monsieur — Montanism 


3187 


tfon-sienr  (as  m'-sieu),  pL  Messieurs 
(as  mes'-siou),  s.  [Fr.]" 

*  1.  The  title  given  to  the  eldest  brother  of 
the  king  of  France. 

2.  The  ordinary  title  of  address  or  courtesy 
In  France,  corresponding  to  the  English  Mr. 
or  Sir.     It  is  abbreviated  in  writing  to  M.  or 
lions.,  and  in  the  plural  to  MM.  or  Messrs. 

3.  A  term  applied  in  contempt  by  English- 
men to  Frenchmen. 

"A  Frenchman  his  companion  : 
An  eminent  mmuieur.  that,  it  seems,  much  loves 
A  G.illiau  fill."  bhaketjj.  :  C'j/mbeline,  i.  7. 

tton  SO'-nl-a,  «•  [Named  after  Lady  Ann 
Monson,  who  assisted  Lee  in  his  Introduction 
to  Botany.} 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Cape  Geraniacese,  having 
five  equal  sepals,  five  equal  petals,  and  fifteen 
stamens  in  five  bundles  or  in  a  single  one. 
The  stem  of  Monisonia  spinosa  burns  like  a 
torch,  and  emits  an  agreeable  odour. 

mon   soon,     mon   son,     mon   zoon, 

lltaL  monsone,  from  Malay  musim  —  a  season, 
a  monsoon,  from  Arab,  mawsim  =  a  time,  a 
season  ;  Fr.  monson,  monyon,  mousson;  Port. 
monsao;  Sp.  monzon.] 
i  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1,  2. 

2.  A  breed  of  race-horses,  descended  from  a 
horse  so  named. 

11  Meteorology: 

1.  (PL):    A   modification    of    the    trade 
•winds,  operative  from  the  Tropic  of  Cancer 
to  Lat.  7°  8.,  and  from  the  coast  of  Africa 
through    the    Indian    Ocean    and    the    Bay 
of  Bengal  to  Japan  and  the  Western  Pacific. 
There  are  two  ntonsoons,  the  South-western 
and  the  North-eastern.     The  latter  prevails 
from  October  to  April,  and  the  former  from 
April  to  October.     The  bursting  of  the  mon- 
BOOU  commences  the  rainy  season  in  India,  the 
south-western  bringing  that  of  Bombay  and 
Central  India,  and  the  north-eastern  that  of 
Madras  and  other  parts  of  the  east  coast. 
[RAINY-SEASON.]     The  monsoous  are  caused 
by  the  unequal  heating  of  the  laud  and  water 
and  of  the  several  land  masses  themselves  in 
the  regions  which  they  atfect.   Independently 
of  their  great  use  in  bringing  rain  to  countries 
which  otherwise  would  degenerate  in  to  deserts, 
they  are  useful  for  navigation.    As  in  the  case 
of  the  trade  winds,  navigators  can  so  plan 
their  voyages  as  to  take  advantage  of  the 
monsoons,  though  powerful  steamships  can 
now  achieve  the  feat  of  running  in  the  teeth 
of  the  monsoon,  but  not  without  some  dis- 
comfort to  those  on  board. 

2.  Any  similar  wind  blowing  half  the  year 
In  one  direction  and  half  in  the  other. 

mon'-ster,  *  mon-stre,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  monstre, 
from  Lat.  -nanstrum  =  a  divine  omen,  a  mon- 
ster, from  moneo  =  to  warn,  to  admonish  ;  Sp. 
.monstro,  monstruo;  Port,  mostre;  ItaL  mostro.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

L  Anything  extraordinary  or  out  of  the 
common  order  of  nature  ;  a  prodigy,  a  marvel, 
a  portent;  a  creature  marvellous  to  see  on 
account  of  size,  form,  or  shape. 

"Swift  Scaiuauder  roll  thee  to  th«  deep, 
,     Whose  every  wave  some  wat'ry  monitor  brings." 
Pope :  Homer ;  Iliad  xxi.  139. 

2.  Anything  horrible  from  deformity,  ugli- 
ness, wickedness,  cruelty,  or  the  commission 
of  extraordinary  or  horrible  crimes ;  a  vile 
creature. 

"  We  hear  the  world  wonder  every  day  at  monstert 
of  ingratitude."— Dickeni :  Barnaby  Jiuilge,  ch.  !«*'», 

3.  A  fanciful  or  chimerical  creature,  com- 
pounded in  various  ways  of  human  and  bestial 
forms,  such  as  the  wyvern,  the  cockatrice,  the 
mermaid,  &c.     Many  of  these  creatures  are 
borne  on  coats  of  arms. 

IL  Physiol. :  A  being  presenting  some  char- 
acteristics rarely  met  with  in  the  species  to 
which  it  belongs ;  a  being  having  some  mon- 
strosity (q.v.).  (Used  both  of  animals  and 
plants.) 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  enormous  or  extraordinary 
size  or  numbers. 

"  Th«  monster  club  within  the  cave  I  spied." 

Pope  :  Homer ;  Odyttey  ix.  380. 

*  xnon'-ster,  v.t.  [MONSTER,  ».]  To  make  mon- 
strous ;  to  put  out  of  the  common  or  ordinary 
course  of  nature  or  things. 

"  Her  offence 

Must  be  of  such  unnatural  degree 
That  monttert  It."  Shaketp.  :  Lear,  L  1. 


mdn'-ster-a,  s.  [Name unexplainedtPoiton).] 
Hot. :  A  genus  of  Orontiacese,  tribe  Calleae.  It 
consists  of  climbing  plants  from  the  warmer 
parts  of  America.  Monstera  Adansonii  or 
Dracontium  pertusum  is  a  caustic.  The  Indians 
of  Demarara  use  the  fresh  leaves  of  M.  pertusa 
as  rubefacients  and  vesicatories  in  dropsy. 

*  mdn'-ster-er,  ».    [Eug.  monster;  -er.]    An 
exaggerator. 

*  mon   stcr  tul,  *  mon  strc  full,  <>.  [Eug. 
mounter;  -full.]    Wonderful,  extraordinary. 

"  These  munstrefujl  thingis  1  devise  to  thee 
Because  thou  sliuldist  uat  of  them  abasshid  be.' 
Outucer  (II :  Marchantet  Second  Tale. 

mon' -strange,  3.  [Low  Lat.  monstrantia, 
from  monnt-ro  =  to  show  ;  O.  Fr.  monstrance  = 
demonstration ;  O.  Sp.  &  ItaL  monstranza.] 

Roman  Ritual :  A  vessel  in  which  the  Host 
is  exposed  to  the  adoration  of  the  people 
during  the  Forty  Hours'  Adoration,  or  in 
which  it  is  enclosed  for  Benediction.  Prior 
to  the  institution  of  the  feast  of  Corpus 
Christi  (A.D.  1264),  the  Host  was  exposed  for 
adoration  in  a  pyx  (q.v.).  The  chief  part  of 
the  monstrance  is  formed  by  two  discs  of 
crystal,  set  vertically,  between  which  the 
Host  is  placed.  The.se  discs  are  surrounded 
by  rays  of  metal,  emblematic  of  glory,  and 
the  whole  is  mounted  on  a  stand. 

*  mon  stra'  tion,  s.    [Lat.  monstratio,  from 
monstratus,  pa.  par.  of  monstro  =  to  show.]  A 
demonstration,  a  showing,  a  proof. 

"  Geuing  thereby  as  a  certaine  manstracion,  howe 
he  was  the  author  of  his  death."— Graf  ton :  Henry  11. 
(an.  33). 

*  mon-stra'-tor,  «.    [Lat.]    A  demonstrator ; 
an  exhibitor. 

*  mon-stre,  ».    [MONSTER,  «.] 

*  m<m'-stri-cide,  *.  [Lat.  monstrum  = a  mon- 
ster, and  ccedo  (in  comp.  cido)  =  to  kill.]    The 
slaughter  of  a  monster. 

"  He  would  have  committed  not  unjustifiable  mon- 
ttricide."— Thackeray :  Virginia™,  ch.  xxv. 

*  mdn-Strif '  -er-OUS,  a.     [Lat.  monstrum  = 
a  monster,  fero  =  to  bear,  to  produce,  and 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -<ms.]    Bearing  or  producing 
monsters. 


mon  stros    I  ty,  *  mon  stro9'-i-ty, «. 

[MONSTKUOSITY.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  monstrous 
or  out  of  the  ordinary  or  common  course  of 
nature. 

"  We  desire  no  records  of  such  enormities ;  sins 
should  be  accounted  uew,  that  so  they  may  be  esteemed 
monstrous.  They  omit  of  monstrosity  as  they  fall 
from  their  rarity;  for  men  count  it  venial  to  erre 
with  their  forefathers,  and  foolishly  conceive  they 
divide  a  sin  in  its  society."— Brovme :  Vulgar  Erroun. 
bk.  vii.,  ch.  xix. 

2.  That  which  is  monstrous  ;  a  monster ;  a 
monstrous  or  unnatural  production. 

"  We  shall  tolerate  flying  horses,  black  swans,  hydras, 
centaurs,  harpies,  and  satyrs  ;  for  these  are  monitroci- 
ties,  rarities,  or  else  poetical  fancies."— Brovme :  Vulgar 
Errourt.  bk.  v.,  ch.  xix. 

IL  Animal  &  Veget.  Physiol. :  A  character 
appearing  in  an  individual  animal  or  plant, 
which  is  very  rare  in  the  species  to  which  it 
belongs.  It  is  abnormal  in  the  sense  of  being 
exceptional,  but  not  in  the  sense  of  being 
produced  as  a  mere  sport  of  nature  indepen- 
dent of  law.  "  By  a  monstrosity,"  says  Mr. 
Darwin,  "  I  presume  is  meant  some  con- 
siderable deviation  of  structure,  generally 
injurious  or  not  useful  to  the  species?'  (Orig. 
of  Spec.  (ed.  6th),  p.  33.)  They  arise  in  man, 
in  the  inferior  animals,  and  in  plants.  Idiocy, 
hermaphroditism,  albinoism,  the  possession 
of  an  unusual  number  of  fingers  or  toes,  more 
teats  than  two,  two  heads,  or  no  head  at  all, 
physical  union  by  flesh,  cartilage,  or  bone  to 
any  other  individual,  &c.,  are  cases  of  human 
monstrosity.  Monstrosities  which  graduate 
into  slight  variations  are  so  similar  in  man 
and  the  lower  animals,  that  the  same  classifi- 
cations and  the  same  terms,  as  has  been  shown 
by  Isidore  Geoflroy  St.  Hilaire,  can  be  used 
for  both.  (Darwin :  Descent  of  Man,  p.  30.) 
Among  some  of  the  many  monstrosities  of 
the  lower  animals  may  ne  mentioned  that 
discoidal  shells  occasionally  become  spiral, 
and  fossil  periwinkles  from  the  Norwich  Crag 
are  often  distorted.  (S,  P.  Woodward:  Mol- 
lusca  (ed.  1875),  p.  37.)  All  cases  of  mon- 
strosity are  to  be  accounted  for  by  law.  In 
most  cases  they  are  caused  by  arrest  of  de- 


velopment, in  some  by  reversion  to  the  char- 
acter of  a  remote  ancestor,  in  others  by 
hypertrophy  of  a  particular  part. 

mon  strous,  *  mon'-stru  ous,  a.  &  adv. 

[O.  Fr.   monstrueux,  from  Lat.   monstmosus, 
monstrosus,  from  monstrum  =  a  monster  (q.v.); 
Sp.  &  Port,  monstruoso;  ItaL  mostroso,  mas' 
truoso.] 
A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Unnatural  in  form  or  appearance  ;  devia- 
ting from  the  natural  order  of  things. 

"  We  sometimes  read  and  hear  of  monttrotu  birth*." 
—South  :  Stermoni,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  6. 

2.  Enormous,  huge,  extraordinary. 

"  The  sheriff  with  a  most  monstruui  watch  is  at  th% 
dooT."—Wiaketp.  :  1  Uenry  IV.,  11.  4. 

3.  Shocking,  horrible,  hateful. 

"  Give  your  munttroui  project  all  its  force." 

Cowper  :  Tirocinium.  23*. 

4.  Out  of  reason  ;  horrible,  extravagant. 

"His  slanders  were  monttrout  ;  but  they  were  weffl 
timed."—  Macaulay  :  Hint.  £ng.,ch.  xviii. 

*  5.  Containing  or  full  of  monsters. 

"  Where  thou  perhaps  under  the  whelming  tide 
Visit'st  the  bottom  of  the  mtmttrou*  world." 

Milton  :  Lycidat,  158. 

*  B.  As  adv.  :  Enormously,  extraordinarily, 
exceedingly. 

"  Skill  infinite  or  monatroui  desperate." 

All  '«  Welt  thut  Emit  Well,  ii.  L 


mon'-strous-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  monstrous  ;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a   monstrous   manner;   against   the 
common  order  of  nature  ;  unnaturally. 

2.  Shockingly,  unreasonably,    enormously, 
extravagantly. 

"The  value  of  that  grant  was  so  monstrously  exag- 
gerated."— Macaulay:  Hat.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

mon  -  strous  -  ness,  *  mon'  -  stru  -  ous  - 
nesse,  s.  [Eng.  monstrous  ;  -ness.]  The  qua- 
lity or  state  of  being  monstrous  ;  monstrosity. 

"  Whose  monstraumea  doth  so  perplex, 
Of  reason  and  deprives  me." 

Drayttm:  Muset  Elytium,  Nymph.  4. 

*  mon-Strn-oV-l-tSr,  s.     [Eng.  monstruout; 
-ity.]    Monstrosity. 

"  This  is  the  monttruotity  In  love,  lady,  that  the  wlU 
is  infinite,  and  the  execution  conflu'd."—  Shaka  t>  : 
Troilut  &  Crettida,  iii.  Ii. 

*  mon  -Btru-ous,  a.    [MONSTROUS.] 

*  mon'-stru-oiis-ness,  s.  [MONSTROUSNESS.J 
mont,  «.    [Fr.  =  mountain.]    (See  compound.) 

mont-de-piete,  s. 

Banking,  &c.  :  One  of  the  money-lending 
establishments  founded  in  Italy  in  the  fifteenth 
century,  with  the  view  of  lending  money  to 
the  poor  at  a  smaller  rate  of  interest  than 
was  exacted  by  ordinary  pawnbrokers.  The 
institution  spread  to  France,  Spain,  and  some 
other  countries. 

mon-ta-cu'-ta,  s.  [Named  after  Col.  George 
Montagu,  an  early  English  malacologist.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Conchiferous  Molluscs, 
family  Lucinidse.  It  has  a  thin  minute  shell, 
and  a  large  broad-grooved  foot.  Recent 
species  three,  from  Britain,  the  United  States, 

"  &c.    Fossil  two,  from  the  Pliocene  onward. 

montagnard  (as  mori-tan  yar  ),  «.    [Fr., 

from  montagne  =  a  mountain.] 

1.  Ord,  Lang.  :  A  mountaineer. 

2.  Fr.  Hist.  :  A  name  given  at  various  times 
to  any  member  of  the  extreme  democratic 
party  in  Fiance.    [MOUNTAIN,  f.] 

*  mon'-tane,  a.     [Lat.  montanus,  from  mons, 
genit.  mantis  =  a  mountain.]    Mountainous, 
hilly. 

"  A  single  species  restricted  to  elevated  montan* 
localities  in  Tasmania.  "—Oardeneri'  Chronicle,  No. 

407  (1881),  p.  603. 

*  mon-tan'-fc,  o.   [Lat.  montanus,  from  mons, 
genit.    mantis  =  a   mountain.]     Of   or    j>er- 
taining  to  mountains  ;  consisting  of  moun- 
tains. 

mon'-ta-nine,  s.  [Lat.  montanfa),  feni.  sing. 
of  moiitanus  ;  Eng.  suff.  -ine  (CViem.).] 

Chem.  :  An  alkaloid  said  by  Van  Mons  to 
exist  in  China  montana,  the  bark  of  Exostemma 
floribundum.  (Watts:  Diet,  of  Chem.) 

Mon'  -tan-ism,  s.    [See  def.] 

Church  Hist.  :  The  religious  system  of  Mon- 
tanus, an  inhabitant  of  a  Phrygian  village, 
called  Pepuza,  who,  about  171  A.D.,  pro- 
claimed himself  the  Paraclete  or  Comforter 
promised  by  Jesus  [PARACLETE],  and  professed 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  J6%1 ;  cat,  50!!,  chorus.  9hln,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,   -ing, 
-clan,  -tian  =  sham   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhiia.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.   -blc,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del* 


3188 


Montanist— montiporidso 


to  utter  prophecies.  Amongst  others  he  was 
supported  by  two  ladies,  Prisca,  or  Priscilla, 
and  Maximilla,  who  also  claimed  the  gilt  of  pro- 
phecy. He  multiplied  fasts,  forbade  second 
marriages,  did  not  permit  churches  to  give 
absolution  to  those  who  had  fallen  into  great 
sin,  forbade  all  female  ornaments,  required 
virgins  to  be  veiled,  and  would  not  sanction 
flight  in  persecution.  He  was  ultimately 
expelled  from  the  church.  Tertullian,  in  the 
year  204,  joined  the  Montanists,  but  did  not 
forfeit  the  respect  of  the  church  catholic,  as 
the  Montanists  held  the  fundamental  doctrine 
of  Christianity,  and  differed  from  others  more 
in  their  rigid  practice  than  in  their  faith. 
Jerome  wrote  against  the  Montanists,  who 
continued  till  about  the  sixth  century. 

Mon  tan  1st,  s.    [MONTANISM.] 

Church  Hist. :  A  follower  of  or  believer  in 
Montanus  or  his  tenets.  The  Montanists 
were  called  also  from  the  birthplace  of  their 
leader  Cataphrygians. 

Mon  tan  ist  Ic,  Mon-tan  1st  ic  al,  a. 
[Eng.  montanist;  -ic.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
Montanus  or  Montanism. 

mon-ta  nite,  s.  [From  Montana,  U.S.A., 
where  found  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).} 

Min. :  A  soft,  earthy  mineral  found  as  an 
encrustation  on  tetradymite  (q.v.).  Lustre, 
dull  to  waxy  ;  colour,  yellowish  to  white. 
Compos.  :  telluric  acid,  26'1 ;  oxide  of  bis- 
muth, 68-6 ;  water,  5"3  =  100,  yielding  the 
formula  BiO3TeO3  -f  2HO.  Found  at  High- 
land, Montana. 

*mon'-tan-Lze,  w.t.  [MONTANISM.]  To.  follow 
the  teachings  of  Montanus. 

mdn-tant,  mon   tan   to,  s.     [Fr.,  from 

monter  —  to  mount] 
*  1.  Fencing  :  An  upright  cut  or  thrust. 

"  To  see  thee  tight,  to  see  thee  foiu,  to  see  thee  tra- 
verse, to  see  tbee  here,  to  see  tbee  there ;  to  see  thee 
pass  thy  puiito,  thy  stock,  thy  reverse,  thy  distance,  thy 
montant."— Shaketp.  :  Merry  Wivet  of  Windtor,  it  3. 

2.  Joinery :  The  intermediate  vertical  part 
of  a  piece  of  framing  which  is  tenoned  with 
the  rails. 

inon  -te,  s.  [Sp.  =  the  stock  of  cards  which 
remains  after  each  player  has  received  his 
share ;  Lat.  mons  (genit  montis)  =  a  moun- 
tain.] A  gambling  game  played  with  cards 
or  dice. 

monte-bank,  s.  A  gambling-house  where 
monte  is  played. 

mon  te -bra'- site,  «.  [From  Montebras, 
France,  where  found  ;  suff.  -ita  (Min.).} 

Min. :  A  name  given  to  a  mineral,  which, 
on  analysis,  appeared  to  have  a  distinct  com- 
position, but  subsequent  investigation  has 
shown  that  it  is  identical  with  amblygonite 
(q.v.). 

mon-te-f  i-as'-eo, «.  [See  def.]  A  rich  wine 
made  at  Montefiascone,  in  Italy. 

*M6n-teith',  *  Mon-teth',  *.  [After  the 
inventor.]  A  vessel  for  cooling  or  washing 
wine-glasses.  (Nares.) 

"  New  things  produce  new  words,  and  thus  Monteth 
Has  by  one  vessel  saved  bis  name  from  death." 

King  :  Art  of  Cookery. 

monte  jus,  s.  [Fr.]  A  force-pump  by  which 
the  juice  from  the  cane-mill  is  raised  to  the 
clarifiers  on  the  storey  above. 

mon'-tem,  «.  [See  def.]  A  custom  which 
prevailed  amongst  the  scholars  of  Eton 
College  up  to  1847,  and  which  consisted  in 
their  going  in  procession  on  Whit-Tuesday 
of  every  third  year  to  a  mound  (Lat.  ad 
montem),  near  the  Bath  Road,  and  exacting  a 
gratuity  from  all  present  or  passing  by.  Ihe 
amount  collected  was  given 
to  the  captain  or  senior 
scholar,  and  was  intended 
to  help  to  defray  the  ex- 
penses of  his  residence  at 
the  University. 

Mon  te  pul  cia  no  (el 
as  9h),  i.    [See  def.]   A 
celebrated  wine  made 
from  grapes  grown 
near  Montepulciano, 
in  Tuscany. 

w       .A,  MONTERO. 

mon-te-ro,  ».    [Sp. 

moiitera,  from  montero  =  a  huntsman,  from 
monte  =  a  mountain.]  A  kind  of  cap,  properly 


a  huntsman's  cap,  having  a  spherical  crown, 
and  a  flap  which  could  be  drawn  down  over 
the  ears. 


•  mon-teth , ».    (MONTEITH.) 

mon  te  zu  -ma,  s.  [Named  by  Mocino  snd 
Sesse,  two  Mexican  botanists,  after  Moute- 
zuma,  a  sovereign  of  Mexico.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Sterculiaceae,  tribe  Bom- 
bacac«.  Monteiuma  speciosissima  is  a  large 
ornamental  tree,  with  red  flowers,  growing  in 
Mexico. 

mont  go!  fi  er  (or  fler  as  fya),  $.  [See 
def.]  A  balloon  filled  with  atmospheric  air 
heated,  so  called  from  the  name  of  the  in- 
ventors, the  brothers  Mongolfter,  of  Annonay, 
where  the  first  experiment  was  made  in  June, 
1783. 

Montgolfier's-ram,  *.  An  hydraulic 
ram,  by  which  the  fall  of  a  column  of  water 
is  caused  to  raise  a  portion  of  itself  to  a  height 
greater  than  that  of  its  source. 

month,  *  moneth,  s.  [A.S.  mdnath,  mondh, 
from  mona  =  the  moon ;  Ger.  monat ;  O.  H. 
Ger.  mdno;  Dut  maand ;  Sw.  m&nad ;  Dan. 
moaned;  Goth,  menoths,  from  mona  =  the 
moon;  Fr.  mois ;  Prov.  mes;  Ital.  mese;  Lat. 
mensis;  Gr.  fujv  (men),  from  fuji^j  (mene)  —  tlie 
moon  ;  Lith.  menesis ;  Pers.  muh  ;  Sansc.  mas, 
mdsas,  from  ma  =  to  measure.] 

1.  Astronomy: 

(1)  Properly  the  time  in  which  the  moon 
makes  one  complete  revolution   round    the 
earth,  or  appears  to  return  to  precisely  the 
same  point  in  the  heavens    from  which   it 
started.     This  may  be  from  change  to  change, 
from  full  moon  to  full  moon,  or  in  an  indefi- 
nite number  of  other  ways.     The  time  of  the 
revolution  now  described  is  properly  29  days, 
12  hours,  44  minutes,  and  3  seconds.     Twelve 
periods,  called  lunar  months,  fall  short  of  a 
year  by  about  11  days.    Lunar  months  were 
used  by  the  ancient  Jews,  as  they  still  are  by 
their  modern  successors  and  by  the  Muham- 
madans. 

(2)  A  solar  month  ;  the  period  required  for 
the  passage  of  the  sun  through  one  of  the  signs 
of  the  zodiac.    Twelve  of  these  periods  con- 
stitute a  year. 

2.  Calendar:    Any   one   of    the   calendar 
months,  called  also  usual,  natural,  civil,  or 
political,  though  the  first  is  by  far  the  most 
common  term.    As  an  aid  to  memory  with 
respect  to  the  number  of  days  in  each  month, 
the  following  rude  rhymes  have    been  em- 
ployed at  least  from  A.D.  1606. 

"  Thirty  days  hath  September, 
April,  June,  and  November; 
All  the  rest  have  thirty-one, 
But  February  twenty-eight  along. 
Except  in  leap  year  once  in  (our. 
When  February  has  one  day  more." 

3.  Law:  Formerly,  the  word  month  in  a 
statute  meant  a  lunar  month,  but  by  13  Viet., 
c.  21  it  was  made  to  signify  calendar  month, 
unless    otherwise   expressly  designated.      It 
does  so  also  in  ecclesiastical    law,  but   by 
common  law  and  equity  it  is  28  days. 

4.  Comm. :   A  calendar  month,  except  in 
contracts   for   stock   in  which  it  is   lunar. 
[TWELVEMONTH.  ] 

If  (1)  Anomalistic  month : 

Astron.,  tic. :  The  time  taken  by  the  moon 
in  passing  from  one  perigee  to  the  next,  viz., 
27  days,  13  hours,  18  minutes,  and  37*4 
seconds. 

(2)  Nodical  month  : 

Astron.,  <tc. :  The  time  taken  by  the  moon 
In  revolving  from  one  node  to  the  same  node 
again,  viz.,  27  days,  5  hours,  6  minutes,  and 
36  seconds. 

(3)  Sacred  month :  (See  extract). 

"Among  the  other  expedient*  that  had  been 
luggeated  in  this  convention  lot  Chartist  Delegates 
held  in  London  in  August.  1838],  was  that  of  observing 
what  was  called  a  sacred  month,  during  which  the 
working  classes  throughout  the  whole  kingdom  were 
to  abstain  from  every  kind  of  labour,  in  the  hope  of 
compelling  the  governing  classes  to  concede  the 
Charter."— Moleneorth :  Hut.  Eng.,  iL  281. 

(4)  Sidereal  month : 

Astron.,  dr.. :  The  time  taken  by  the  moon 
in  passing  from  one  star  to  the  same  star 
again,  viz.,  27  days,  7  hours,  43  minutes,  11'5 
seconds. 

(5)  Synodical,    at    proper    lunar    month: 
[MONTH,  1]. 


(6)  Tropical  or  periodic  month : 

Astron.,  £c.  :  The  time  taken  by  the  moon 
in  passing  from  any  point  of  the  ecliptic  to 
the  same  point  again,  viz.,  27  days,  7  hours, 
43  minutes,  4*7  seconds. 

*  month's  mind,  s. 

1.  A  commemoration  of  a  person's  memory 
one  month  after  his  decease. 

"  At  wbiche  tyme  of  burying  and  also  the  monethit- 
mynde."— Fabyan:  Hit  Will, 

2.  An  earnest,  longing   desire ;   probably 
from  the  longing  of  a  woman  in  pregnancy, 
usually  commencing  in  the  first  month  of 
gestation. 

"You  have  a  month'i-mind  to  them." 

Shaketp. :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Vtrona,  L  1 

*  month' -ling,  *.     [Eng.  month;  suff.   -ling.] 

That  which  is  a  mouth  old ;  that  which  lasta 
for  a  month. 

"  Yet  hail  to  thee. 
Frail,  feeble  monMing  /" 

Wordsworth :  Add/en  to  my  Infant  Daughter. 

month -ly,  a.,  adv.,  &  $.    [Eng.  month;  -ly.} 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Performed  in  a  month  ;  continuing  for  a 
month. 

"  Her  monthly  round, 
Still  ending,  still  renewing."     Milton :  P.  L.,  ill.  JUS. 

2.  Done  or  occurring  every  month,  or  once 
a  month. 

B.  As  adverb: 

1.  Once  a  month  ;  in  every  month. 

"  The  moon  that  monthly  changes." 

Shakeip. :  Romeo  <*  Juliet,  11.  S, 

*  2.  As  if  under  the  influence  of  the  moon  ; 
like  a  lunatic. 

C.  As  subst. :  A  magazine  or  other  periodical 
published  every  month. 

"  The  ordinary  '  monthly  Ms  more  and  more  drawing 
onr  popular  writers  of  fiction  to  itself."— Daily  Teit- 
graph,  Oct.  a.  1882. 

monthly-nurse,  «.    A  midwife. 

mon'-ti-a,  ».  [Named  after  Joseph  de  Monti, 
professor  of  botany  and  natural  history,  at 
Bologna,  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century.] 

Bot. :  Blinks  ;  a  genus  of  Portulacacese. 
Flowers,  cyuiose,  white ;  corolla,  of  live  irregu- 
lar petals,  united  at  the  base.  Stamens, 
three  ;  stigmas,  three,  nearly  sessile  ;  capsule, 
three- valved,  three-celled.  Montia  fontana  is 
the  Water  Blinks  or  Water  duckweed.  It 
has  small,  opposite,  spathulate  leaves,  and  is 
found  in  mills,  springs,  and  wet  places. 

mon-tl-cell'-ite  (c  as  9h),  ».  [Named  after 
the  Italian  mineralogist,  Mouticelli  ;  suit,  -itt 
(Min.).} 

Min. :  An  orthorhombio  mineral,  isomor- 
phous  with  olivine  (q.v.).  Hardness,  5  to  5'6 ; 
sp.  gr.  3'03  to  3'25  ;  lustre,  vitreous  ;  colour- 
less, and  various  shades  of  gray  ;  transparent 
to  translucent ;  fracture,  conchoidal ;  compos. : 
silica,  38-5  ;  lime,  35'9  ;  magnesia,  25'6  =  100, 
corresponding  to  the  formula  (i  CaO  -f-  i  MgO)j 
SiC>2.  Found  in  crystals,  with  granular  calcite 
in  the  agglomerates  of  Monte  Somina,  Vesuvius. 

*  mon'  ti-cle,    *  mon'-tl-cnle,  ».     [Lat 

monticulus,  dimin.  of  mons  (genit.  mentis)  =  ft 
mountain.]    A  little  mount,  a  hillock. 

*  mon  tic  u  late,  *  mon  tic  u  lous,   a. 

[Eng.  monticul(c);   -ate,  -out.]    Having  little 
projections  or  hills. 

*  mon-tlg -en-oiis,  a.     [Lat.  mons  (genit. 

muntix)  —  a  mountain,  and  gigno,  pa.  t.  genvi 
=  to  beget.]    Produced  on  a  mountain. 

mon-tin'-e-SB,  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat  montin(ia), 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  buff.  -«K.} 
Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Onagraceae. 

mon -tin'  i  a,  *.  [Named  after  Lawrence 
Montin,  a  Spanish  botanist] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Mon- 
tineae  (q.v.).  Only  one  species  is  known,  ft 
dioecious  Cape  shrub. 

mon-tlp'-or-a,  s.  [Lat.  mons  (genit.  mantis) 
=  a  mountain!  and  poms  =  passage.] 

Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Monteporinae  (q.v.). 

mSn-tl-por-i'-na,  ».  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  monti- 
por(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inie.] 

Zool,  :  A  sub-family  of  Madrepores,  family 
Poritidae.  They  have  a  spongy  tissue  between 
the  coi-allites. 


Ate,  fftt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  oa  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qn  =  kw. 


montlivaltia— moon 


3189 


•i5nt-ll  var  ti  a,  «.  [From  a  proper  name 
Montlivault.  (Agassiz.)] 

Palceont.  :  A  genus  of  fossil  corals,  family 
Astrseidse,  sub-family  Astreinae.  The  poly- 
pidom  is  simple,  of  a  sub-conical  or  pyriform 
figure,  wrinkled  below.  Range  from  the  Trias 
to  the  Tertiary. 

mont-mart  -rite,  s.  [From  Montmartre, 
Paris,  wliere  found  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Mln.  :  A  variety  of  Gypsum  or  Selenite  (q.v.), 
occurring  mostly  in  arrowhead-shaped  twin 
crystals,  which  contain  some  carbonate  oflime. 
Found  in  the  gypseous  beds  of  the  Paris  Basin. 

m8nt-m4-rflr-6n-ite,  ».  [From  Montmo- 
rillon,  France,  where  found  ;  snff.  -ite  (Min.).~\ 
Mln.  :  A  soft,  clay-like  mineral.  Lustre, 
feeble;  colour,  white,  grayish,  rose-red,  bluish, 
green  ;  unctuous.  Compos.  :  essentially  a  hy- 
drated  silicate  of  alumina. 

•mon-tolr'  (ol  as  wa),  s.  [Fr.]  A  horse- 
block ;  a  stone  or  step  used  to  help  in  mount- 
ing a  horse. 


m  on  ton,  s.    [Sp.] 


n  ton,  s.    [Sp.] 

Min.  :  A  heap  of  jre  ;  a  batch  under  pro- 
cess of  amalgamation,  varying  in  quantity  in 
different  mining  districts. 

montre,  ».    [Fr.] 

Music:  Mounted  diapason.  An  organ  stop 
whose  pipes  form  part  of  the  case  or  are 
placed  away  from  the  soundboard.  One  of 
the  foundation  stops  is  generally  used  for  this 
purpose. 

•  mon'-  tross,   s.      [MATROSS.]     An   under- 
gunner,  or  assistant  to  a  gunner,  engineer,  or 
fire-master  ;  a  matross. 

•  mon  -ture,   s.      [Fr.  =  a  saddle-horse,  a 
mounting,  from  monter  —  to  mount.) 

1.  A  saddle-horse. 

2.  A  setting,  mounting  frame,  &c. 

mon  u  ment,  *  mon  -  i  -  ment,  «.  TFr. 
monument,  from  Lat.  monumr.ntum,  from 
moneo  =  to  remind,  to  admonish  ;  ItaL  &  Sp. 
monumento.] 

1.  Anything  by  which  the  memory  of  per- 
ions  or  things  is  preserved  ;  a  memorial. 

"  In  vain  their  bones  unburied  lie, 
All  earth  becomes  their  monument." 

Byron  :  Elegiac  Sianau. 

.  2.  Something  built  or  erected  in  memory 
of  some  event,  person,  or  action  ;  especially  a 
memorial  erected  over  a  grave. 

"  Let  their  fathers  lie  without  a  monument." 

Shakesp.  :  CymbeHnt,  IT.  S. 

"3.  A  tomb,  a  grave,  a  family  vault. 

44  Oil  your  family's  old  monument 
Hang  mournful  epitaphs,  and  do  all  rites." 

Shakftp.  :  Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  ir.  t 

4.  An  enduring  evidence  or  example;  a 
notable  instance. 

"  The  monumenti  of  human  strength." 

Couper  :  Poetical  Spittle. 

mon  u-men'-tal,  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  monument; 
•al.]  ' 
A*  As  adjective  : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  monument  or  me- 
morial :  as,  a  monumental  inscription. 

2.  Serving  as  a  monument  or  memorial. 

3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  tomb. 

"  By  plate  of  monumental  brass." 

Wordsworth  :  White  Doe  of  Kytttont,  vil. 

4.  Having  the  character  or  appearance  of  a 
monument. 

"Shadows  brown  that  Sylvan  loves 

'""jSittonTyj  Ptnteron,  136. 

*B.  As  tubst.  :  A  monument. 

"  Wheu  raised  Messala's  monumental!  must 
Lie  with  Siciuus'  lofty  tomb  in  dust" 

Cotton    Martial,  viii.  3. 

tton  u  men  tal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  monu- 
mental ;  -ly.] 

1.  By  way  of  J.  .lonument  or  memorial. 

2.  By  means  of  monuments. 

"  Thy  memory 
Shall  monumentally  be  registered." 

Braum.  t  Flet.:  Knight  of  Malta,  IT.  t 

m5n'-jr,  a.    [MANY.]    (Scotch.) 

mon  zo-nite,  s.  [From  Mount  Monzoni,  in 
the  Tyrol,  where  found  ;  suff.  -ite  (Afin.).] 

Min.  :  A  light,  grayish-green  compact 
mineral,  resembling  hornstone.  Hardness,  6  ; 
sp.  gr.  3  ;  translucent,  in  thin  fragments  ; 
fracture,  splintery.  Compos.  :  silica,  52-60  ; 


alumina,  17-10  ;  protoxide  of  iron,  9'0  ;  mag- 
nesia, 2'10  ;  lime,  9-65  ;  soda,  6-60  ;  potash, 
1-90  ;  water,  1-50  =  100-45. 

mod,  v.i.  [From  the  sound.]  To  make  a  noise 
like  a  cow  ;  to  low. 

"  Hear  the  pretty  sweet  cows  n-mooing."—  Mr*.  Trol- 
lop*: Michael  Armstrong,  ch.  xxiv. 

mod,  s.   [Moo,  v.]  The  noise  of  a  cow  ;  a  lowing. 
moo  cow,  s.    A  child's  name  for  a  cow. 

"  The  moo-cote  low'd,  and  Grizzle  neigh'd." 

Combe  :  Dr.  Syntax,  I.  i.  1C. 

mood  (l),  *  mode,  *  moode,  s.  [A.S.  m6d  = 
mind,  feeling,  heart;  cogn.  with  Dut.  moed  = 
courage,  heart,  spirit  ;  Icel.  modhr  =  wrath, 
moodiness  ;  Dan.  &  Sw.  mod  =  courage,  met- 
tle ;  Goth,  mods  =  wrath  ;  Ger.  muth  =  cour- 
age.] 

*  1.  Mind,  temper,  anger,  wrath  ;  heat  of 
temper. 

"  At  the  last  aslak  ed  was  his  mood." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  1.191. 

2.  Temper  of  mind  ;  state  of  mind  as  affected 
by  any  passion  or  feeling  ;  disposition,  humour. 

"  The  mob  was  not  In  a  mood  to  make  nice  distinc- 
tions."— Macaiilay  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

3.  A  morbid,  moody  state  of  mind,  as  a  fit 
of  bad  temper  or  passion  ;  sullenness,  morose- 
ness,  &c. 

"  His  mood* 

Of  pain  were  keen  as  those  of  better  men, 
Nay,  keener."     Wordtamrth  :  Excurtion,  bk.  li. 

mood  (2),  *  mode,  *  moode,  s.    [MODE.] 
I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  manner,  a  mode,  a  fashion. 
IL  Technically  : 

1.  Gram.  :  The  designation,  by  the  form  of 
the  verb,  of  the  manner  of  our  conception  of 
aneventor  fact,  whetherascertain,  contingent, 
possible,  desirable,  &c.    There  are  five  moods 
in  the  English  verb,  the  indicative,  the  im- 
perative, the  potential,  the  subjunctive,  and 
the  infinitive. 

2.  Logic  :  The  form  of  an  argument  ;  the 
regular  determination  of  propositions  accord- 
ing to  their  quantity,  as  universal  or  particular, 
or  their  quality,  as  affirmative  or  negative. 

"  A  moode  Is  a  lawful  placing  of  propositions,  in 
their  dewe  quail  tie  or  quantitie."—  WUton:  The  Art* 

Of  Lo'jike,  to.  26. 

3.  Music:  [MODE]. 

T  Mood  of  a  categorical  syllogism  : 

Logic  :  The  designation  of  its  three  proposi- 

tions in  the  order  in  which  they  stand  accord- 

ing to  their  quantity  and  quality. 

*  mooder,  s.    [MOTHER.] 


'-I-l^,  adv.     [Eng.  moody;  -ly.]     In  a 
moody  manner  ;  sullenly,  peevishly,  sadly. 

mood'-i-ness,  *.  [Eng.  moody  ;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  moody  ;  sullenness, 
peevishness,  moroseness. 

moo'-dir,  a.    [MUDIB.] 


,  «•    [Turk.]   The  district  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  a  moodir. 

*  mood'-ish,rt.   [Eng.  mood  (1)  ;  -ish.]   Sulky, 
moody. 

*  mood'-Ish-ly,  adv.      [Eng.  moodish;  -ly.] 
Sulkily,  moodily. 

"  To  behave  moodUMy.'  —  Richardson  :  SirC.  Grandi- 


'-jf,  a.     [A.S.  modig,  from  mad  =  inood.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  one's  mood,  whatever  that 
may  be.     It  at  first  did  not  imply  that  the 
moody  person  was  sullen. 

2.  Indulging   in   or   subject  to  moods    or 
humours. 

•  3.  Suited  to  a  particular  mood  or  humour. 

"  Give  me  some  music  ;  music,  moody  food 
Of  us  that  trade  in  love." 

Shaketp.  :  Antony  *  Cleopatra,  U.  S. 

4.  Peevish,    discontented,    sullen  ;  out   of 
temper. 

"  As  soon  moved  to  be  moody,  and  as  soon  moody  to 
be  moved."—  Shakeip.  :  Romeo  t  Juliet,  ili.  1. 

5.  Melancholy,  sad,  solitary. 


*  moody-mad,  a.     Mad  with  anger  or 
passion.    (Shakesp. :  1  Henry  VI.,  iv.  2.) 

mool'-ah,  modi  -lah,  s.    [MOLLA.E.] 

mools,  moulf ,  s.    [A  form  of  mould  (1),  s.] 

The  earth,  the  soil,  the  grave. 

"That  head  let  it  rest.  It  is  now  in  the  moob." 

Tannahill :  Rab  Rorysorit  Bonnet. 


moon,  *  mono,  *  moone,  t.  [A.S.  mind; 
cogn.  with  Dan.  moa/te ;  Sw.  mane ;  Dut 
moan;  O.  H.  Ger.  mano;  Ger.  mond;  Goth. 
mena  ;  Gr.  nqvt)  (mene).'}  [MONTH.] 

1.  Astrou. :  The  single  satellite  attendant  on 
the  earth.  Its  diameter  is  2,160  miles,  that  of 
the  earth  (which  is  7,918  miles)  being  nearly 
four  times  as  great.  Its  superficial  extent  ill 
about  a  thirteenth  part  of  the  earth's  surface ; 
its  bulk  is  ,'s  that  of  the  earth,  but  as  the 
earth  is  relatively  heavier,  its  weight  is  about 
eighty  times  that  of  the  moon.  As  the  moon 
revolves  round  the  earth  it  manifests  phases. 
After  absence  for  a  few  nights  it  reappears  as 
a  delicate  crescent  of  white  light  in  the 
western  sky  after  sunset.  Night  after  night 
it  moves  farther  to  the  east,  the  illuminated 
portion  of  its  disc  continually  increasing  till 
the  moon  becomes  full  and  rises  about  sunset. 
When  the  light  of  the  moon  has  again  so  di- 
minished tliat  it  is  in  its  last  quarter,  it  is  seen 
high  in  the  heavens  in  the  morning.  When  it 
becomes  full,  the  sun  and  the  earth  are  so 
nearly  in  a  straight  line  that  the  moon  nar- 
rowly escapes  being  eclipsed ;  when  new 
moon  is  again  reached,  the  sun  is  nearly 
undergoing  similar  obscuration.  [ECLIPSE.] 
The  moon  shines  only  by  the  light  of  the  sun 
reflected  from  its  surface.  To  equal  the  bril- 
liance of  the  sun  600,000  full  moons  would  be  re- 
quired. The  moon  appears  at  all  times  nearly 
of  the  same  size,  showing  that  its  orbit  cannot 
be  far  from  circular.  Its  average  distance  is 
240,000  miles,  varying  at  times  between  220,000 
and  260,000,  but  the  ordinary  fluctuations 
do  not  exceed  13,000  miles  on  either  side  of 
the  mean  value.  The  moon  performs  a  com- 
plete revolution  around  the  eartli  in  27  days, 
7  hrs.,  43  min.,  and  11-461  sees.  This  is  called 
its  sidereal  period.  .The  lunar  month  is 
longer  than  the  sidereal  period  by  2  days,  5 
hrs.,  51  "41  sees.,  because  of  the  advance  of 
the  earth  in  the  orbit  between  two  successive 
conjunctions  of  the  moon.  As  the  moon  re- 
volves on  its  own  axis  nearly  in  the  same  time 
as  it  completes  its  orbit  round  the  earth,  it 
presents  to  us  at  all  times  nearly  the  same 
side  of  its  surface.  No  clouds  appear  on  it ; 
apparently  there  is  no  water  to  send  them 
forth  nor  an  atmosphere  in  which  they  may 
float.  The  whole  surface  is  studded  with 
volcanoes,  apparently  extinct.  Their  craters 
are  broad,  beyond  anything  existent  on  the 
earth.  Tycho  is  50  miles  across,  so  is  Aris- 
totle, Theophilus  is  64,  and  Petavius  78. 
Some  are  16,000  or  17,000  feet  deep.  From 
the  absence  of  an  atmosphere  the  moon  must 
be  uninhabitable  by  any  life  analogous  to  that 
with  which  we  are  acquainted. 
2.  A  satellite  of  any  planet 

"Jupiter  Is  attended  by  four  mooni  or  satellite*."— 
Brewiter:  Mart  Worldi.  ch.  it. 

t  3.  A  month ;  the  period  of  a  revolution 
of  the  moon  round  the  earth. 

"Thirteen  moans  saw  smoothly  run 
The  Neu's  barge-laden  wave. 

Counter:  BUI  of  Mortality,  1T8T. 

4.  Anything  resembling  the  moon  in  shape  ; 
a  crescent ;  specif.,  in  fortification,  a  crescent* 
shaped  outwork  ;  a  half  moon! 

If  (1)  A  Hue-moon:  An  expression  equiva- 
lent to  the  Greek  kalends,  never. 

»  (2)  Beyond  the  moon :  Beyond  reach  ;  ex- 
travagantly ;  out  of  depth. 

(3)  Moon  in  distance : 

Naut. :  A  phrase  denoting  that  the  angle 
between  the  moon  and  the  sun,  or  a  star, 
admits  of  measurement  for  lunar  observation. 

moon-blasted,  a.  Blasted  by  th«  sup- 
posed influence  of  the  moon. 

*  moon-blind,  a.  Purblind,  dim-sighted; 
affected  with  moon-blink  (q.v.). 

moon  -  blink,  ».  A  temporary  blindiisss 
caused  by  sleeping  in  the  moonlight  in  tropi- 
cal countries.  (Of.  Ps.  cxxi.  6.) 

*  moon-calf,  s. 

1.  A  deformed  creature ;  a  monster. 

"How  now,  mooncalf  I  how  does  thine  ague  I"— 
Shakesp. :  Tempett,  ii.  2. 

2.  A  false  conception  ;   a  mass  of  fleshy 
matter  generated  in  the  uterus.  [MOLE  (3), ».] 

3.  A  dolt,  a  blockhead,  a  stupid  fellow, 
moon  culminating,  a. 

Astrnn. :  Culminating  at  or  near  the  same 
time  as  the  moon. 

moon-dial,  s.  A  dial  to  show  the  time 
by  the  moon. 


boll,  bo~y ;  pout,  Jowl ;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  £enophon,  exist,    ph  =  t, 
-oian,  -tlan  =  shan.   -Mon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.   -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.   -ble,  -die.  <tc.  =  bel,  del. 


3190 


moon— moor 


moon-eye,  *•. 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  An  eye  affected,  or  supposed 
to  be  affected,  by  the  moon. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Farr :  A  disease  in  a  horse's  eye. 

2.  Ichthy. :  Hyodon  tergisus ;  it  is  covered 
with  silvery  cycloid   scales,  but  the  head  is 
naked.    The  stomach  is  crescent-shaped. 

moon-eyed,  a. 

1.  Having  eyes  affected  by  the  moon ;  suf- 
fering from  moon-eye. 

2.  Moon-blind,  purblind,  dim-eyed. 

moon-face,  a.  An  Oriental  term  for  a 
beautiful  woman. 

"Surveyed  the  moon-fneet  of  his  harem."— Thock- 
tray :  The  Newmmei,  ch.  liii. 

moon-fern,  *. 

Bot. :  The  same  as  MOONWORT  (q.v.). 

moon-fish,  s. 

Ichthy. :  Ephippus  gigos,  a  flsh  of  the  family 
Squamipennes.  It  lias  a  great  club-shaped 
enlargement  of  the  first  interspinal  of  the 
dorsal  and  anal  tins,  and  a  similar  inflation  of 
the  crest  of  the  cranium. 

moon-flower,  s. 

Bot. :  (1)  Chrysanthemum  segetum ;  (2)  Ipomcea 
Ixma-nox. 

moon -knife,  «.  A  crescent -shaped 
knife,  employed  by  skinners. 

*  moon-like,  a.    Capricious,  changeable, 
fickle.    (Shakesp. :  Love's  Labours  Lost,  iv.  3.) 

moon-lit,  a.  Lit  up  or  illuminated  by 
the  moon. 

*  moon-madness,  s.    Lunacy. 

moon-man,  s.  A  thief  or  highwayman, 
who  follows  his  vocation  chiefly  by  moon- 
light. (Shakesp. :  1  Henry  IV.,  i.  2.) 

moon-milk, «.    [LAC  LUN,B.] 
moon-month,  s.  A  lunar  month.  [MONTH.] 
moon-penny,  s. 

Bot. :  Chrysanthemum  Leucanthemum. 
moon-raker,  s. 

1.  .\niit. :  A  sail  sometimes  carried  above 
the  sky-scraper  ;  a  moou-saiL 

2.  A  silly  fellow. 

U  The  people  of  Wiltshire  are  called  Moon- 
rakers,  from  a  legend  that  a  fanner's  wife  once 
tried  to  rake  the  moon  from  a  river,  under  the 
delusion  that  it  was  a  cream  cheese.  (Brewer.) 
Another  version  is,  that  some  countrymen, 
raking  for  kegs  of  smuggled  spirits  which  had 
been  sunk  in  a  pond,  on  being  questioned  by 
a  revenue-officer,  told  him  they  were  trying  to 
rake  that  great  cheese  (the  reflection  of  the 
moon)  out  of  the  water. 

moon-raking,  «.    Wool-gathering. 


moon-sail,  s.    [MOON-RAKER.] 
moon-seed,  s. 

Bot. :  The  genus  Menispermum  (q.v.). 
moon-shaped,  a.    Crescent-shaped. 
moon-sheered,  n. 

Naut.  :  An  epithet  applied  to  a  ship,  whose 
upper  works  rise  very  high  fore  and  aft. 

moon-trefoil,  «. 

Bot.  :    Medicago  arborea,    introduced    into 
Britain  in  1596.    [MEDICAOO.] 

moon-year,  *.    A  lunar  year.    [YEAR.] 
moon,  v.t.  &  i.    [MOON,  «.] 
*A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  adorn  with  a  moon ;  to  mark  with 

Crescents  or  moons. 

2.  To  expose  to  the  rays  of  the  moon. 

"The  whole  population  will  be   in  the  street*  .  .  • 
mooning  themselves."— Kingtley  :  Life,  ii.  ITS. 

B.  Intraiis. :  To  wander  or  loaf  idly  about 
as  if  moonstruck. 

"Spend  their  time  in  mooning  up  In  that  island  of 
thelrt."— Black:  Princett  of  Thule,  ch.  xxvii. 

moon' -beam,  s.    [Eng.  moon,  and  beam.]    A 
beam  of  light  reflected  from  and  by  the  moon. 

"  That  night,  upon  the  rocks  and  bay. 
The  midnight  moonbeam  (lumbering  l»y." 

Scott :  ilarmion,  vi.  11. 

moon'-drSwn,  s.      [Eng.  moon,  and   down.'] 
The  setting,  or  time  of  setting,  of  the  moon. 


*  mooned,  a.    [Eng.  moon;  -ed.] 

1.  Resembling  the  moon,  especially  in  being 
horned.    (Milton,:  P.  L.,  iv.  9T8.) 

2.  Bearing  a  moon  or  crescent  as  a  symbol. 

3.  Identified  with  the  moon. 

"  Mooned  Ashtaroth, 
Heaven's  queen  and  mother  both." 

ildtuii:  Ode  to  the  Jtalivity,  200. 

*  moon'-er,  s.     [Eng.  moon,  v. ;   -«r.]     One 

who  mooii.s  or  loafs  idly  about. 

*  modn'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  moon;  -try.}  Madness. 

"  A  hodge-podge  of  the  grossest  materialism,  and 
the  moat  fantastic  yet  maudlin  moonery."—&.  T. 
Coleridge:  Marginalia.. 

* modn-et',  s.  [Eng.  moon ;  dimin.  suff.  -et.] 
A  little  moon  ;  a  satellite. 

"The  moonetf  about  Saturn  and  Jupiter."— Bp. 
Hall :  Free  Priioner;  §  2. 

moon  ey,  a.  &  s.    [MOONY.] 

*  moon'- fall,  s.    [Eng.  moon,  and  fall]    The 
same  as  MOONSET  (q.v.). 

"  They  sailed  between  the  moonfaU  and  the  sun 
Under  the  spent  stars  eastward." 

A.  C.  Hvinburne :  Triltram  of  Lyoneisc,  i. 

moohg,  s.    [Mahratta,  &c.] 

Bot. :  Phaseolus  Mungo.    [PHASEOLUB.] 

moon'-glade,  s.  [Eng.  moon,  and  glade.} 
The  reflection  of  moonlight  on  the  water. 

*modn'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  moon;  -ish.]  Fickle, 
changeable,  capricious. 

"  A  moonith  youth."— Shaketp.  :  At  You  Like  It,  Hi.  t. 

moon  j  a,  modn'-jah,  s.    [Native  name.] 
Bot. :  tiaccharum  Munja.    [SACCHARUM,  1.] 

moon' -less,  a.  [Eng.  moon;  -less.]  Without 
the  moon,  or  without  a  moon.  (Shelley  :  Re- 
volt of  f slam,  i.  4t>.] 

moon'  light  (yh  silent),  a.  *  «.  [Eng.  moon, 
and  light.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  light  reflected  by  the  moon. 

2.  Fig. :  The  same  as  MOONSHINE,  s.,  II.  3. 

"  Yon  cask  holds  moonlight  run  when  moon  was  none." 
Scott:  Poacher. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Illuminated  by  the  light  of  the  moon ; 
pertaining  to  moonlight ;  done  by  moonlight. 
(Wordsworth :  Idiot  Boy.) 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  moonlighting  (q.v.). 

"The  range  of  the  Moonlight  terror  seems  to  be  wider 
and  wider."— Saturday  Review,  April  1,  1882,  p.  381. 

moon  -light-er  (gh  silent),  «.  [Eng.  moon- 
light; -er.} 

Hist,  (fl.):  The  name  given  to  a  body  of 
men  in  Ireland,  who  commenced  about  1880 
to  enforce  the  decrees  of  secret  societies  by 
deeds  of  violence.  Their  action  was  chiefly 
confined  to  the  western  counties,  and  their 
raids  were  made  at  night,  whence  their  name. 
Their  threatening  notices  were  signed  "Cap- 
tain Moonlight." 

"  Taking  moonlighfert  under  hi(  direct  protection." 
—Saturday  Review,  Sept  30, 1882,  p.  434. 

moon' -light  Ing  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  moon- 
light; -ing.]  The  acts  or  practices  of  moon- 
lighters. [MOONLIGHTER.] 

"  The  prisoners,  with  two  other  men,  were  arrested 
on  a  charge  of  moanlinhting  in  county  Clare."—  Daily 
Chronicle,  Jan.  17,  1888. 

*  moon -ling,    ».     [Eng.  moon;  suff.  -ling.] 
A  simpleton,  a  fool,  an  idiot. 

"  I  have  a  husband,  and  a  two-legged  one, 
But  such  a  moonling  1  " 

lien  J amun  ;  The  Devil  u  an  Alt,  i.  8. 

*  mo6n'-l6ved,  a.     [Eng.  moon,  and  loved.] 

Beloved  by  the  moon.    (Milton :  Nativity,  236.) 

t  moon'-rise,  *.  [Eng.  moon,  and  rise.]  The 
rising  of  the  moon.  (Formed  on  the  analogy 
of  sunrise.) 

"So  dawned  the  mnnnrite  of  their  marriage  night" 
A.  C.  Swinburne :  Tristram  of  Lyoneue,  ii  i. 

"moon'-set,  s.  [Eng.  moon,  and  set.]  The 
setting  of  the  moon. 

moon  shoe,  mun'-shi,  s.  [Hind.  &  Arab.] 
A  teacher  of  Hindustani  or  other  language, 
especially  of  a  Mussulman.  [PUNDIT.] 

moon  shine,  s.  &  o.    [Eng.  moon,  and  shine.] 
A.  As  substantive : 
I.  Lit. :  The  light  of  the  moon  ;  moonlight. 

"Till  candles,  and  starlight  and  mnonMne  be  out" 
Shuketp.  :  Merry  Wivei  of  Wiadtor,  T.  6. 


II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Show  without  substance  or  reality  ,  that 
which  is  illusory  or  not  likely  to  come  to  any- 
thing ;  unsubstantial.  (Applied  to  expedi- 
tions, plans,  projects,  and  opinions.) 

*  2.  A  month. 

"  I  am  some  twelve  or  fourteen  mounthintt 
Lag  of  a  brother."  Shakesp. :  Lear.  L  * 

3.  Smuggled  spirits. 

"Moonshine  signifies  smuggled  spirits,  which  weir 
placed  in  holes  or  pits  and  removed  at  night."— A'oltt 
t  yuerie$,  May  24,  1884,  p.  401. 

*B.  As  adj.:  Illuminated  by  the  shining 
of  the  moon. 

"It  was  a  fair  moonihine  night" — Clarendon. 

moon'-shm-er,  *.  [Eng.  moonshin(e);  -er.} 
A  term  applied  in  the  Western  States  of  tha 
American  Union  to  makers  of  illicit  whisky; 
and  to  smugglers  of  whisky  that  has  been 
legitimately  manufactured.  (Bartlett.) 

modn'-Shl-ny,  a.  [Eng.  moonshin(e) ;  -#.] 
Illuminated  by  the  light  of  the  moon  ;  moon* 
light. 

moon'-sho^-er,  s.  [Eng.  moon,  and  shower.] 
A  term  applied  in  New  England  to  a  shower 
from  a  cloud  which  does  not  obscure  tho 
moon's  rays. 

moon'-  sift,  mun'-siff,  «.  [Hind,  munsi/.] 
A  native  Indian  judge. 

moon'-stone,  s.    [Eng.  moon,  and  stone.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  orthoclase  (q.v.),  yield- 
Ing  moon-like  white  reflections.  The  best 
specimens,  which  are  used  in  jewellery,  are 
found  in  Ceylon. 

"  Its  own  curved  prow  of  wrought  moonstone." 

Shelley :  Revolt  of  Islam,  I  28. 

moon'-struck,  moon'-strlck-en.o.  [Eng. 
moon,  and  struck,  stricken.]  Struck  by  the 
moon,  which  by  some  has  been  fancifully 
supposed  to  be  capable  of  inspiiing  madness 
or  frenzy  ;  fanciful,  sentimental. 

"As  mnonitruck  bards  complain." 

Byron  r  Ohilde  Harold.  L  n. 

mo6n'-w3rt,  s.   [Eng.  moon,  and  wort  (q.v.).] 
Bot.  :  (1)  Rumex  Lunciria;    (2)  Botrychiuni 
Lunaria,  and  the  genus  Botrychium  (q.v.). 

moon'  y,  *  moon  -ey,a.  &  s.  [Eng.  moon;  -|f.J 
A.  As  adjective : 

*  I.  Literally  : 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  moon. 

2.  Having  a  moon   or  a   crescent-shaped 
body  for  a  standard. 

"  Her  mo»ny  horns  were  on  her  forehead  placed." 

Dryden :  Ovid ;  JUetamorpJwtel  ix. 

3.  Shaped  like  a  moon. 

"  O'er  his  broad  back  bis  moony  shield  he  threw." 

Pope :  Homer  ;  Iliad  xi.  671 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  Intoxicated,  tipsy. 

2.  Bewildered,  silly. 


B.  As  subst. :  A  noodle,  a  simpleton. 

moop,  v.i.  [Prob.  the  same  as  MUMP  (q.v.).] 
To  nibble  as  a  sheep.  (Scotch.) 

"  But  aye  keep  mind  to  moop  an'  mell 
Wi'  sheep  o'  credit  like  thysel' ! " 

llurns:  Death  of  Poor  ilailtt. 

Moor  (i),  s.  [O.  Fr.  more;  Dut.  moor;  Ger. 
molir ;  Fr.  maure,  from  Gr.  jxavpo?  (mauros)  = 
dark.]  A  native  of  the  northern  coast  of 
Africa,  the  Mauretauia  of  the  Romans,  in- 
cluding Morocco,  Tunis,  Algiers,  &c. 

"  How  the  Moon  and  Christian  slaves  were  joined 
You  have  not  yet  unfolded." 

Dryden  :  Don  Sebastian,  T.  L 

Moor-monkey,  s. 

Zool.  :  Macacus  maurus,  from  Borneo.  It  Is 
about  eighteen  inches  in  length,  and  of  an 
oily  black  colour,  whence  its  specific  name, 
of  which  the  popular  name  is  a  translation. 

moor  (2),  s.  [Manx.]  An  officer  in  the  Isle  ol 
Man  who  summons  the  courts  for  the  several 
districts  or  spreadiugs.  (Wharton.) 

moor  (3),  *  more,  s.  [A.S.  mAr  =  a  moor ; 
cogn.  with  I  eel.  mor;  O.  Dut.  maer  =  mire, 
dirt;  Dan.  mor;  O.  H.  Ger.  muor;  Ger. moor] 

1.  A  tract  of  land  consisting  of  light  soil, 
marshy  or  peaty,  and  overgrown  with  heath. 

"On  the  moist  moon  their  Jarring  voices  bent" 

Spenter.  Muiopotmot. 

2.  A  tract  of  land  on  which  the  game  if 
strictly  preserved. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rnle.  full ;  try,  Syrian,   so,  to  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qn  =  kw. 


moor— mop 


3191 


moor-ball,  * 

Dot.  (PL):  Conferm  <egagropila,  found  in  a 
compact  ball  like  a  sponge  at  the  bottom  of 
fresh-water  lakes.  It  is  sometimes  used  as  a 
pen-wiper. 

moor-berry,  s. 

Bot. :  Oxycoccus  palustris. 

moor-bred,  a.  Produced  or  bred  on 
moors. 

"  Amongst  the  teal  and  monr-bred  mallard." 

Drayton  :  Barom'  Wart,  bk.  vi. 

moor-buzzard,  s.  The  same  as  MARSH- 
HARRIER  (q.v.). 

moor-coal, «. 

Geol. :  A  friable  variety  of  lignite. 
moor-game,  s.    Grouse,  red -game. 

moor-grass,  s. 

Bot. :  Sesleria  cmrulea,  a  grass  with  an 
oblong  sub-secund  silvery-gray  panicle,  found 
In  Britain  in  hilly  pastures,  especially  in  lime- 
stone districts.  It  is  six  to  eighteen  inches 
high. 

moor-heath,  s. 

Bot. :  The  genus  Gypsocallis. 

moor  ill,  muir  ill,  s.  A  disease  to  which 
cattle  are  subject. 

moor-titling,  s.    The  Stonechat  (q.v.). 

moor,  v.t.&i.  [Dut.  marten;  O.  Dut.  man-en, 
maren  =  to  bind,  to  tie  knots  ;  cogn.  with  A.S. 
merran,  whence  amerrnn  =  to  mar,  to  hinder.] 

[MAR.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  secure  or  fasten  (a  ship)  in  any  station 
by  means  of  cables  and  anchors  or  chains. 

"The  squadron  was  moored  close  to  the  walls."— 
itacauJan :  J/iit.  Eng..  ch.  v. 

2.  To  fasten,  to  fix  firmly. 

*  B.  Intrans. :  To  be  confined  or  secured  (as 
a  ship)  by  cables  and  anchors  or  chains. 
"  Seek  the  harbour  where  the  vessels  m»or." 

Pope:  Homer;  Odyisey  iii.  536. 

moor'-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [Eng.  moor,  v. ; 
•age.]  A  place  for  mooring. 

moor'-band,  s.    [MOORPAN.] 

moor  cock,  moor  fowl,  ».  [Eng.  moor, 
and  cock,  fowl.]  The  red  grouse,  Lagopus 
scoticus.  The  female  is  called  a  moorhen. 

*  MoorJ-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  Moor  (1),  s. ;  -ery.]  A 
Moorish  quarter  or  district. 

"  They  arose  and  entered  the  Moorery." — Southay  ; 

Chrunifle  of  the  Cid,  p.  330. 

*Modr'-ess,  s.  [Moor  (1),  s. ;  -ess.]  A  female 
Moor ;  a  Moorish  woman  (Campbell :  Epistle, 
from  Algiers,  to  Horace  Smith.) 

moor'-greave,  *.  [Eng.  moor,  and  *  greave 
=  a  steward.]  An  overseer  of  moors  or  moor- 
lands. (Ogilvie.) 

moor' -hen,  s.    [Eng.  moor,  and  hen.] 

1.  The  female  of  the  moorcock  (q.v.). 

2.  The  gallinule  or  water  hen,  Fulica  chtoro- 
pus. 

moor  -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  *.    [Mooa,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  <t  particip.  adj. :   (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive: 

1.  The  act  of  securing  or  confining  a  ship 
by  cables  and  anchors,  chains,  &c. 

"  There  is  much  want  of  room  for  the  safe  and  con- 
venient mooring  of  vessels."— Burke :  On  a,  Jieyicide 
Peace,  let  8. 

2.  A  sailor's  bend  for  a  cable  or  hawser  to  a 
bollard,  post,  or  ring,  for  a  ship  or  a  flying 
bridge. 

3.  A  submarine  holdfast  in  the  ground. 

i.  (PI.) :  The  place  where  a  ship  is  moored, 

"Swinging  wide  at  her  mooriniti  lay 
The  Somerset,  British  man-of-war." 

Longfellow  :  Landltir&t  Tale. 

5.  (PI.) :  That  by  which  a  ship  is  moored  or 
•ecured,  as  anchors,  chains,  &c. 

mooring  block,  s. 

Naut. :  A  sort  of  cast-iron  anchor,  used  for 
mooring  ships  to. 

mooring-placc,  s. 

Naut. :  A  place  where  a  boat  is  or  may  be 
moored ;  a  place  for  mooring  boats. 

"  Ere  the  boat  attained 
Her  mooring-place."     Wordtworth  :  Excurrion,  ix 


mooring  swivel,  s. 

Naut. :  A  chain  over  the  bow,  having  the 
strength  of  the  two  cables  to  which  it  is 
swiveled.  It  enaliles  a  ship  to  ride  from  two 
anchors  aud  swing  without  fouling. 

*moor'-Ish  (1),  a.  [Eng.  moor  (3),  s. ;  -Uh.] 
Fenny,  boggy,  marshy ;  of  the  nature  of  a 
moor. 

"  Mooriih  fumes  and  marshes  ever  greene." 

St,enter :  Ruini  of  Time. 

Moor   ish   (2),  o.    [Eng.  Afoor  (1),  s. ;  -ish.] 

Pertaining  to  the  Moors  or  Saracens. 

H  Moorish  Architecture:  [MUHAMMADAN 
ARCHITECTURE]. 

moor' -land,  s.  [Eng.  moor  (3),  a.,  and  land.] 
Waste,  barren  land ;  moor. 

"Autumn  )»ule  the  imperial  moorland*  change 
Their  purples." 

A.  C.  Swinburne:  Tristram  of  Lyonmte.  viii. 

moor'- pan,  moor'-band,  s.  [Eng.  moor, 
and  pan,  band.] 

Geol.,  tC-c. .-  A  band  of  bog-clay  and  iron  ore 
at  some  depth  beneath  the  surface,  and  consti- 
tuting a  stratum  impervious  to  water. 

moor'  stone,  s.    [Eng.  moor,  and  stone.] 

Petrol. :  A  kind  of  Cornish  granite  used  as  a 
building  stone. 

"  The  third  stratum  is  of  great  rocks  of  moorstune 
and  sandy  earth."—  Woodward  :  On  Fouilt. 

moor'-uk,  s.    [Native  name.] 

Ornith. :  Casuarius  bennettii,  found  in  the 
island  of  New  Britain. 

mo6r'-w6rt,  s.    [Eng.  moor,  and  wort.] 
Bot. :  Andromeda  polifolia. 

*  modr'-jf,  a.  [Eng.  moor  (3),  s. ;  -y.]  Marshy, 
boggy,  fenny,  moorish. 

"  A  small  town  defended  only  by  a  mooru  situation." 
—Milton  :  Bat.  Eng.,  bk.  iiL 

mo6r'-y,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Fabric :  A  brown  cloth  made  in  India. 

moose,  s.    [See  def.] 

Zool. :  The  Abenaki  Indian  name  of  Alces 


palmatus.     Called  also  Moose-deer.     [ELK.] 
moose-bird,  s.    [WHISKEY-JACK.] 

moose-deer,  s.  The  same  as  MOOSE 
(q.v.). 

moose-wood,  *. 

Botany : 

1.  Dirca palustris;  called  also  Leather-wood. 

[DlRCA.] 

2.  Acer  striatum,  found  in  America. 

moose-yard,  s.  A  name  given  to  spaces 
in  the  American  forests,  occupied  iu  the 
winter  by  herds  of  from  fifteen  to  twenty 
moose-deer,  which  subsist  upon  the  mosses 
on  the  trees,  or  by  browsing  the  tender 
branches  of  moose-wood.  [DiRCA.] 

moot,  *moote,  *mote,  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S. 
motian  =  to  cite  or  summon  to  an  assembly, 
from  mot  =•  an  assembly ;  cogn.  with  IceL  mdt ; 
M.  H.  Ger.  muoz,  moz.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  To  debate,  to  argue,  to  disruss. 
2.  To  raise  for  discussion. 

"  Many  of  the  questions  which  had  been  mooted  In 
connection  with  the  tenure  of  land."— Daily  Telegraph, 
Jan.  5,  ISsS. 

*  II.  Law :  To  argue  or  plead,  by  way  of 
exercise,  on  a  supposed  case.    (Sir  T.  Elyot : 
Governour,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xiv.) 


*  B.  Intrans.  :  To  argue  or  plead  ;  specif., 
to  argue  or  plead  by  way  of  exercise  upon  a 
supposed  case. 

"The  kyng  com  to  London  with  la  we  to  mote  In 
beuke."  Hubert  de  Ururmt,  p.  6*. 

modt  (1),  *.    [Etym.  doubtfuLJ 

Shipbuilding  : 

1.  A  gauge  ring  for  determining  the  size  of 
treenails. 

2.  A  piece  of  hard  wood,  hooped  with  iron 
at  both  ends,  used  in  block-making. 

moot  (2),  s.  &,  a.    [Moox,  v.] 

A.  As   subst.  :   A   discussion,    a  debate  ; 
specif.,  in  law,  a  debate  or  discussion  by  way 
of  exercise  upon  a  supposed  case. 

"A  moot  was  held  last  night  in  the  hall  of  Gray** 
Inn  on  the  following  question."—  Times,  Nov.  8,  1874. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  a  debatable  ques- 
tion ;  open  to  discussion  or  argument  ;  not 
certain  :  as,  a  moot  point,  a  moot  case. 

*  moot-book,  «.    A  book  of  hypothetical 
cases  for  mooting. 

"  Plowdeu's  queries,  or  a  moot-book  of  choice  caica, 
useful  for  young  students  of  the  common  law  .  .  . 
was  several  times  printed."—  (food  :  Athena  Oxon. 

*  moot-man,   s.    A  man  who  argued  • 
supposed  ca.se  in  the  inns  of  court. 

•moot  (3),  *  moote,  *.    [MOTE  (1),  ».] 

*  moot-hall,  *  moot-house,  *  mot- 
halle.   *  mot  j  halle,   *  moot  halle,  «. 
A  hall  of  meeting  ;  a  judgment-hall. 


*  moot-hill,  s.     A  hill  on  which  public 

meetings  were  held. 

*  moot-horn,  s.    The  horn  or  blast  whi  ch 
summoned  to  a  moot  or  court. 

*  moot-house,  «.     The  same  as  MOOT- 
HALL  (q.v.). 

*  moot'  a-ble,    *  mot-a-ble,  a.     (Eng. 
moot,  v.  ;  -able.]    Able  to  be  mooted  ;  fit  to  be 
mooted  or  discussed  ;  debatable. 

"  Much  after  the  manner  of  a  motablt  case."—  .Sir  T- 
More  :  Workei,  p.  944. 

moot  5hie,  B.  [Native  name.]  (See  etym.  & 
compound.) 

mootchie  wood,  s.  A  soft  wood  ob- 
tained from  Erythrina  indica. 

modt'-ed,  a.    [MOULTED.] 

Her.  :  Torn  up  by  the  roots  ;  eradicated. 

mo6t'-er,  ».  [Eng.  moot,  v.  ;  -er.]  One  who 
moots  ;  one  who  argues  a  moot  case  ;  a  moot- 
man. 

mop  (1),  *  map,  s.  [Either  from  O.  Fr. 
mappe  (Lat  map/ia)  =  a  napkin,  or  Wei.  mop, 
mopa  =  a  mop  ;  Gael,  moibcal  =  a  besom,  a 
mop  ;  Ir.  moipal  =  a  mop.] 

1.  A  bundle  of  rags,  coarse  yarn,  thrum, 
&c.,  secured  to  a  long  handle,  and  used  foi 
scrubbing. 

"  The  water,  that  was  employed  to  wash  them.  be!n| 
thinly  spread  with  a  mop,  would  presently  congeal."- 
Boyle  :  Work*,  ii.  654. 

2.  A  young  girl  ;  a  moppet.    (Prov.) 

3.  A  fair  for  hiring  servants.    (Prop.) 

"  Many  a  rustic  went  to  a  statute  fair  or  mop  "—Mn, 
Oaskell  :  Sgloia'i  Later*,  ch.  i. 

4.  The  young  of  any  animal.    (Prov.) 

mop-board,  s. 

Carp.  :  A  wall-board  next  to  the  floor  of  S 
room  ;  a  skirting-board. 

mop-head,  s. 

1,  The  head  of  a  mop. 

2.  A  clamp  for  a  mop-rag  on  the  end  of  A 
handle.    (American.) 

mop-nail,  s.  A  flat-headed  nail,  used  In 
securing  a  bunch  of  junk  or  rope-ends  to  a 
handle  in  making  a  mop  such  as  sailors  use. 

mop-stick,  *. 

Music:  A  vertical  damper-rod  at  the  end 
of  the  key  in  the  old  piano-forte  movement, 
single  action.  When  the  key  was  depressed, 
tb<  mop-stick  was  raised  and  the  damper 
th  jrewith.  As  the  key  rose,  the  damper  fell 
back  on  to  the  string. 

*  mop  (2),  s.    [Dut]    A  grimace,  a  wry  face. 

"  What  mopt  and  mows  it  make*  !  high  !  bow  tt 
frisketh  !  "  Beaum.  i  Flet  :  Pilyrim,  iv.  1 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  Jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  fhln,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,   -ing. 
-dan,  -tian  =  shan,   -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zliun.   -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.   -ble,  -die,  £c.  =  bel,  del. 


3192 


mop— moral 


mop  (1),  v.t.    fMop  (1),  s.] 

1.  To  rub  or  dry  with  a  mop. 

2.  To  rub  roughly  for  the  purpose  of  drying. 

*mop  (2),  f.i.  [A  variant  of  mock  (q.v.).J 
[Mop  (2),  «.]  To  make  wry  faces  or  grimaces. 

[MOPE,  V.] 

"  Fliblwrtlgibbet,  [priucel  of  mopping  and  mowing." 

••  Hhukes/i.  :  Lear,  iv.  1. 

mope,  '  moope,  v.i.  [Dut:  moppen  =  to 
pout;  hence  the  same  word  as  mop  (2).]  To 
be  stupid,  dull,  or  dispirited  ;  to  be  spiritless 
or  gloomy  ;  to  be  without  life  or  animation. 

"  It  directs  him  not  to  shut  himself  up  In  a  cluster, 
•lone,  there  to  mope  anduioau  away  his  life."— Home: 
Workt,  vol.  v.,  dis.  23. 

mope,  s.  [MOPE,  •».]  A  stupid,  spiritless 
person  ;  a  drone. 

"They  will  be  scoffing,  insulting  over  their  infe- 
riours,  till  they  have  made  by  their  humoring  or  gull- 


g.  ex  stulto  {minium  :  a  mope 
Anat.  Melancholy,  p.  149. 


noddy."— Burto 


*  mope-eyed,  *  mop-eyed,  a.  Blind  of 
one  eye  ;  purblind,  short-sighted. 

"What  a  mop»-tytd  ass  was  I,  I  could  not  know  her." 
Beaum.  t  Flat. :  Pilgrim,  iii.  3. 

moped,  a.     [MOPE,  v.]    Stupid,  dull,  mopish. 

"  He  is  bewitched,  or  moped,  or  his  bruins  melted." 

Beaum.  t  Flet. :  Uumoruut  Lieutenant,  iv.  8. 

"mdpe'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  mope ;  -fuUf).]  Stupid, 
mopish. 

mop'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.    [MOPE,  v.] 

mop  mg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  moping;  -ly.]  In 
a  moping  manner. 

"She  sits  drearily  stitching,  absently  reading,  mop- 
in?;*  thinking.  "—/JAo</«  Broaghton:  Second  Thought*, 
ch.  viii. 

mop -ish,  a.  [Eng.  mop(e);  -ish.]  Moping, 
dull,  spiritless,  stupid. 

"(They  are!  generally  traduced  as  a  sort  of  mopish 
and  unsociable  creatures."  —  Ki/lingheck :  Sermont, 
f.  348. 

mop'  ish  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mopish;  -ly.]  In  a 
mopish  manner ;  mopingly. 

"  Here  one  mopiihly  stupid,  and  so  fixed  to  his  pos- 
ture, as  if  he  were  a  breathing  statue."— Bp.  Sail  : 
Spiritual  Bedleem,  sol.  29. 

mop  Ish  ness,  s.  [Eng.  mopish ; -ness.]  The 
quality  of  being  mopish. 

Mop  lahs,  s.  pi.  [Native  name  given  to  the 
sect  or" tribe  in  Malabar.]  (See  extract.) 

"The  Moplah  fanatics,  mentioned  in  the  Indian 
telegram  published  in  tlie  Times  of  to-day,  are  Mus- 
•uhuans  of  Arab  origin,  and  have  proved  themselves 
troublesome  fanatics  for  centuries.  They  were  always 
hostile  to  the  Portuguese,  and  have  on  several  occa- 
sions proved  themselves  inimical  to  the  English.  The 
rising  has  probably  occurred  at  Paniaiiy,  where  the 
high  priest  of  the  Mnplahs  still  resides.  He  claims 
descent  from  Ali  anil  Fatima.  The  Moplulu  are  conse- 
quently a  sect  of  Sliiahs."—  J'imei,  Sept.  16,  1873. 

mop  pet,  s.  [Eng.  mop  (1),  s.  ;  dimin.  sun". 
-et.] 

1.  A  rag-doll  or  puppet  made  of  rags. 

2.  A  fond  term  for  a  girl. 

"  A  globe  In  one  hand,  and  a  sceptre  In  t'other! 
A  very  pretty  mop/iet  I " 

Dryden:  Spanish  Friar,  L  1. 

S.  A  woolly  variety  of  dog. 
4.  A  grimace. 

"Never  did  old  ape  make  pretty  mopptt."—  Urqu- 
tart :  Kabelaii,  bk.  Hi.  (Prol.) 

mop'  se  a,  s.  [Lat.  Mopsus,  the  name  of  a 
shepherd'  mentioned  in  the  fifth  eclogue  of 
Virgil.] 

Zool. :  A  deep-sea  genus  of  Alcyonaria, 
family  Gorgonidae.  The  sclerobasis  consists 
of  alternate  calcareous  and  horny  segments, 
from  the  latter  of  which  the  branching  takes 
place.  Fossil  in  the  Eocene. 

•mSp'-sey',  s.    [Eng.  mop  (1),  s. ;  *ey.] 

1.  The  same  as  MOPPET  (q.v.). 

2.  An  untidy  woman. 

*  mop'-  si-cal,  a.  [Prob.  from  mope.]  Pur- 
blind, mope-eyed,  stupid. 

mo'-pus  (1),  s.  [  MOPE,  t.]  A  mope,  a  drone,  a 
dreamer. 

"  I'm  grown  a  mere  mojnis ;  no  company  comes 
But  a  rabble  of  tenants."       Swift :  Miscellanies. 

mo  piis  (2),  «.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Money. 
(Slang.)  Used  in  the  plural  form  mojntsses. 

mo  quette  (qu  as  k),  *.    [Pr.] 

1.  A  fine  tapestry  or  Brussels  carpet. 

2.  A  species  of  Wilton  carpet. 


-mor,  -more,  suff.  [Gael.]  A  Celtic  adjective 
signifying  great,  occurring  often  as  a  com- 
pound in  the  names  of  persons  and  places  : 
as,  Strathmore  =  great  Strath. 

mor  -a  (1),  s.    [Lat.  =  delay.] 

Scots  Law :  A  general  term  applicable  to  all 
undue  delays  in  the  prosecution  or  completion 
of  an  inchoate  bargain,  diligence,  or  the  like  ; 
the  legal  effect  of  which  may  be  to  liberate 
the  contracting  parties,  or  to  frustrate  the 
object  of  the  diligence.  In  England  and  Ire- 
land the  corresponding  word  is  Lache  (q.v.). 

mor'-a  (2),  s.  [Ital.]  A  game,  still  played  in 
Italy,'  between  two  persons,  one  of  whom  raises 
the  right  hand,  and  suddenly  throws  it  down 
with  all  or  some  of  the  fingers  extended,  the 
object  of  his  opponent  being  to  guess  the  num- 
ber of  these  extended  fingers. 

mbr'-a  (3),  *.     [Native  name  in  Guiana.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Csesalpinieae,  tribe  Dimor- 
phandrese.  The  calyx  is  campanulate,  the 
petals  five  or  six,  the  legumes  hard  and  woody, 
with  a  single  large  seed.  Mora  excelsa,  the  only 
known  species,  discovered  by  Sir  R.  Schom- 
burgk,  is  a  majestic  tree,  from  130  to  150  feet 
high.  It  grows  in  dense  forests  in  Guiana  and 
Trinidad.  The  wood,  which  is  equal  to  the 
finest  oak,  and  is  used  for  shipbuilding,  is  im- 
ported into  Britain. 

mo-ra'-cS-a),  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mor(us)  =  a  mul- 
berry ;  fern.  pi.  ad.  suff.  -acece.  ] 

Bot. :  Morads.  An  order  of  Diclinous 
Exogens,  alliance  Urticales.  It  consists  of 
milky  trees  or  shrubs,  sometimes  climbing. 
Leaves  often  with  large  stipules  rolled  up ; 
deciduous  flowers  inconspicuous,  unisexual, 
in  heads,  spikes,  or  catkins ;  male  flowers 
with  calyx  three  to  four-parted,  imbricated  ; 
stamens  three  or  four,  females  with  three, 
four,  or  five  sepals,  sometimes  in  two  rows. 
Ovary  one-celled,  with  one  ovule  ;  seed  with  a 
brittle  integument.  It  contains  the  Mul- 
berries, the  Figs,  &c.  Found  in  the  warmer 
parts  of  the  world;  none  are  European. 
Some  yield  caoutchouc.  Known  genera  eight, 
species  184.  (Lindley.) 

mbV-  ad,  *.    [Lat.  mor(us) ;  Eng.  suff.  -ad.] 

Bot.  (PL) :  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Moraceae. 

mo-r«>'-a,  s.  [Named  after  R.  Moore,  a 
botanist  "of  Shrewsbury.] 

Bot. :  A  large  genus  of  Iridaceae.  They 
constitute  fine  bulbous-rooted  plants,  with 
yellow,  blue,  purple,  or  lilac  flowers.  About 
twenty  are  cultivated  in  Britain. 

mo-ralne',  s.  [Swiss  moraine;  Low  Lat. 
morena ;  Ital.  mora  =  a  thicket,  a  bush,  a 
heap  of  stones.] 

Phys.  Geog.  <t  Geol.  :  The  debris  of  rocks 
brought  into  valleys  by  glaciers.  There  is 
always  one  line  of  blocks  on  each  edge  of  the 
icy  stream,  and  often  several  in  the  middle, 
where  they  are  arranged  in  long  ridges  or 
mounds  sometimes  many  yards  high.  The 
former  are  called  lateral,  and  the  latter,  which 
are  considered  by  Agassiz  to  have  arisen  from 
the  confluence  of  tributary  glaciers,  medial 
moraines.  A  large  portion  of  these  rocky 
fragments  at  length  reaches  the  end  of  the 
glacier,  and  here  the  melting  ice  leaves  it  as  a 
huge  mound,  which  is  known  as  a  terminal 
moraine. 

mor'-al,  *  mor    ale,  "  mor -all,  a.  &  «. 

[Fr.  moral,  from  Lat.  moralis  =  relating  to 
conduct,  from  mos  (genit.  moris)  =  a  manner, 
a  custom  ;  Sp.  moral ;  Ital.  morale.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Pertaining  or  relating  to  morality  or 
morals  ;  relating  to  right  and  wrong  as  deter- 
mined by  duty  :  as,  moral  law,  moral  courage. 

2.  Acting  in  accordance  with  or  governed 
and  guided  by  the  laws  of  right  and  wrong ; 
virtuous. 

"  A  moral  agent  Is  a  being  that  Is  capable  of  those 
actions  that  have  Amoral  quality."— Edwards:  On  the 
Freedom  of  the  Will.  pt.  i.,  I  S. 

3.  Done  or  carried  out  in  accordance  with 
the  laws  of  right  and  wrong. 

"  The  song  was  moral,  and  so  far  was  right." 

Cowptr:  Table  Talk,  589. 

4.  Sufficient  for  all  practical  purposes  ;  such 
as  is  admitted  as  sufficient  in  the  general 
business  of  life. 

"  We  have  found,  with  a  moral  certainty,  the  seat  of 
the  Mosaical  abyss."— Burnet :  Theory  of  the  earth. 


*  5.  Containing  a  moral ;   symbolical,  alle- 
gorical. 

"A  thousand  moral  paintings  I  can  show." 

Shaketp. :  Timun  of  A  them,  i.  L 

*  6.  Hidden  ;  symbolical. 

"I  have  no  moral  meaning:  I  meant  plain  holy- 
thistle."— Shakeip.  :  Muck  Ado  About  Nothing,  iii.  t, 

*  7.  Moralizing. 

"  Whilst  thou,  a  moral  fool,  sit'st  still.' 

Shakeip.  :  Lear,  Iv.  ft, 

8.  Not  practical,  but  by  exercise  of  influence 
or  persuasion. 

"  Italy  will  on  all  occasions  affurd  moral  support  to 
England  in  her  Egyptian  policy."—  Itnily  Chronicle, 
Jan.  23,  188S. 

9.  Acting  on  the  mind  or  feelings. 

"  To  remain  would  have  been  to  lose  all  the  moral 
effect  of  victory."— Daily  Chronicle,  Jan.  as,  1866. 
B.  As  substantive : 

*  1.  Morality ;  the  doctrine  or  practice  of 
the  duties  of  life.     (Prior :  An  Epitaph.) 

2.  (PL):  Conduct,  behaviour;  mode  of  life 
as  regards  right  and  wrong :  as,  a  man  of 
very  loose  morals. 

3.  (PL):  Moral  philosophy  ;  ethics. 

4.  The  practical  lesson  inculcated  or   in- 
tended to  be  taught  by  anything ;  the  doctrine 
inculcated  in  a  fiction  ;  a  truth  proposed. 

"The  moral  i»  the  first  business  of  the  poet,  as  being 
the  groundwork  of  his  instruction."— Dryden :  L>u- 
fremoy. 

*  5.  A  moralist. 

"  That  eiperienst  mora.ll  [Kocratei\' 
Breton:  fuHtax 

6.  Intent,  meaning. 

"Benedlctus!  why  benedictusT  you  have  some  moral 
In  this  benedictus."— shukesp. ;  Much  Ado  About 
Nothing,  Iii.  4. 

*  7.  A  morality.    [MORALITY,  4.] 

8.  A  moral  certainty.    (Slang.) 

9.  An  exact  counterpart  or  likeness.   (Prob, 
in  this  case  a  corruption  of  model.)    (Slang.) 

"  I  have  seen  the  moral  of  my  own  behaviour  very 
frequent  In  England." — *iwift :  Gulliver's  Travels,  ch.  v. 

moral-evidence,  s.  Evidence  sufficient 
to  satisfy  the  mind,  although  not  susceptible 
of  rigid  and  incontrovertible  demonstration. 

"There  was  abundant  moral  evidence  against  these 
enemies  of  their  country."— Macaulay ;  Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 
xix. 

moral-insanity,  s. 

Mental  Patliol. :  A  perversion  of  the  natural 
feelings,  affections,  temper,  habits,  and  moral 
dispositions,  at  first  without  any  considerable 
disorder  of  the  intellect.  It  may  take  various 
forms,  as  Androphonomania,  Pyromania,  Klep- 
tomania, Erotomania,  Nymphomania,  or'fheo- 
mania  (q.v.).  It  is  often  difficult  or  impossible 
to  draw  the  distinction  between  moral  insanity 
and  ordinary  criminal  impulse  or  wickedness. 

moral-law,  s.  The  divinely  prescribed 
law  regarding  man's  moral  conduct;  spec.,  the 
Ten  Commandments  and  other  moral  precepts- 
of  the  Mosaic  code,  as  distinguished  from  its 
ceremonial  and  judicial  enactments. 

moral  philosophy,  s.  The  investigation 
of  the  principles  of  right  and  wrong  and  their 
application  to  human  conduct,  so  far  as  they 
can  be  discovered  by  the  light  of  reason. 
[ETHICS.] 

moral-sense,  moral-faculty,  s.   The 

capacity  to  distinguish  between  what  is  good 
and  bad  in  conduct,  and  to  approve  of  the 
one  and  disapprove  of  the  other. 

IT  The  term  moral  sense  was  first  used  by 
Shaftesbury  in  his  Inquiry  Concerning  Virtu*. 

moral-theology,  s. 

Ecclesiol. :  "  The  science  of  priests  sitting  in 
the  confessional ;  the  science  which  enables 
them  to  distinguish  right  from  wrong,  mortal 
sin  from  venial  sin,  counsels  of  perfection  from 
strict  obligations,  and  so  to  administer  the 
Sacrament  of  Penance."  (Addis  £  Arnold.) 
[PENANCE,  PENITENTIAL-BOOKS.]  The  litera- 
ture of  moral  theology  took  its  rise  in  the 
thirteenth  century,  and  the  science  may  be 
said  to  have  received  its  definite  form  in  the 
Theologia  Moralis  and  the  Homo  Apostolicus  of 
St.  Alphonsus  Liguori,  published  about  the 
middle  of  the  last  century,  for  nearly  all  the 
works  on  the  subject  since  then  follow  the 
teachings  of  that  Doctor  of  the  Roman  Church. 
[For  the  different  schools  of  Moral  Theology 
see  LAXIST,  PKOBABILISM,  PROBABILIORISM, 
RIGORISM,  TUTIORISM.] 

*  mor'-al,  v.i.    [MORAL,  a.]    To  moralize. 

"I  did  hear 
The  motley  fool  thus  moral  on  the  time." 

Shakeip.  :  At  You.  Like  It,  U.  7. 


fftte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p<5t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sou ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   w,  ce  -  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  lew. 


morale— mordacious 


3193 


mo-rale',  «.  [Fr.  moral.]  State  of  the  mind 
as  regards  courage,  zeal,  conlidence,  and  such 
like :  espec.  of  a  body  of  men  engaged  in 
some  dangerous  enterprise  or  pursuit,  as  sol- 
diers in  war. 

*  mor'-al-er, *.   [Eng.  moral ;  -«r.]    One  who 

moralizes. 

"  Come,  yon  are  too  severe  a  moralcr.'—Shaketp. : 
Othello,  ii.  3. 

•xnor'-al-ism,  ».  [Eng.  moral;  -ism.]  A  moral 
maximj  saying,  lesson,  or  advice  ;  inculcation 
of  morality. 

moY-al-Ist,  *.    [Fr.  moraliste.] 

1.  One  who  moralizes  ;  one  who  teaches  or 
inculcates  morality  or  moral  duties  ;  a  writer 
on  ethics. 

"Pointing,  the  lovely  moralist  said  .  .  . 
See  yonder,  what  a  change  is  made." 

Prior:  Oarland. 

*  2.  One  who   practises   moral   duties ;   a 
moral  as  distinguished  from  a  religious  person. 

Bld'-rar-l'-ty;  s.  [Fr.  moralM,  from  Lat. 
moralitas,  from  moralis  —  moral  (q.v.) ;  Sp. 
vwralidad  ;  Ital.  moralitd.] 

1.  The  doctrine  of  the  moral  duties  of  life 
or  of  men  in  their  social  character ;  morals, 
•thics. 

"  Moral  philosophy,  morality,  ethics,  casuistry .  natu- 
ral law,  mean  all  the  same  thing,  namely,  that  science 
which  teaches  men  their  duty  aud  the  reasons  of  it."— 
falei :  Moral  Philotophy,  bk.  i.,  ch.  t. 

2.  The  practice  of  moral  duties ;  course  of 
life  as  regards  moral  duties ;  observance  of 
right  and  wrong. 

"That  very  low  standard  of  morality  which  was 
generally  attained  by  politicians  of  his  age  aud  na- 
tion."— Macaulay  :  Bin.  Eng ,  ch.  xiii. 

3.  The  quality  or  character  of  an  action, 
principle,  &c.,  as  estimated  by  a  standard  of 
right  and  wrong  ;  the  conformity  of  an  action, 
principle,  &c,,  to  the  true  moral  standard  or 
law. 

"The  morality  of  an  action  is  founded  in  the  free- 
dom of  that  principle."— .Sou (A .-  Sermont. 

4.  A    kind    of    dramatic     representation, 
which  succeeded  the  mysteries   or  miracle 
plays,  and    in    which   the    characters  were 
abstractions  or  allegorical  representations  of 
virtues,  vices,  mental  faculties,  &c.,  such  as 
Charity,  Sin,  Death,  Hope,  Faith,  or  the  like. 
They  formed  the  transition  between  the  mys- 
teries and  the  masques.   [MYSTERY  (1),  4.] 

mor-al-i-za-tion,  *.     [Eng.   moralise); 
•at  ion.] 
L  The  act  of  moralizing ;  moral  reflections. 

"  A  book  of  moraluiitioni  upon  Ovid's  Metamor- 
phoses. "—Baker  :  Henry  I',  (an.  1422). 

*  2.  Explanation  in  a  moral  sense  ;  a  moral. 

"It  is  more  commendable,  and  also  commodious,  if 
the  players  haue  red  the  moral irat ion  of  the  chesse.  — 
Sir  T.  Elliot :  The  Oovernour.  bk.  i.,  ch.  xxvL 

mor'  al-ize,  v.t.  &  i.     [Fr.  moraliser,  from 
moral =  moral  (q.v.);  Sp.  moralizar.] 
*A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  apply  to  a  moral  purpose ;  to  explain 
or  interpret  in  a  moral  sense  ;  to  deduce  a 
moral  from. 

"  I  pray  thee,  moralize  them."— Shaketp. :  Taming 
tf  the  shrew,  iv.  4. 

2.  To  furnish  with  morals  or  examples  ;  to 
provide  with  moral  lessons. 

"  Fierce  warres  and  faithful  loves  shall  moralize  my 
song."  Spenier:  F.  Q.,  I.  i.    (lutrod.) 

3.  To  render  moral ;  to  correct  or  improve 
the  morals  of. 

4.  To  exemplify  or  illustrate  the  moral  of. 

"  That  which  is  said  of   the  elephant,  that  being 

gniltie  of  his  deformitie,  he  cannot  abide  to  looke  on 

his  owne  face  in  the  water  (but  seekes  for  troubled 

and  muddy  channels),  we  see  well  moralized  in  men  of 

evill  conscience."— Bp.  Hall :  Med.  t  Vomt,  ch.  it,  §  4. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  write  or  speak  upon  moral 

•ubjects ;    to   make    moral    reflections ;    to 

philosophize. 

"  Here  quaffd,  encircled  with  the  Joyous  strain. 
Oft  moralizing  sage." 

Thornton  :  Cattle  of  fndolenee,  1.  68. 

mor'-al-i-zer,  s.  [Eng.  moralise);  -tr.} 
One  who  moralizes  ;  a  moralist. 

m6V-al-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  moral ;  -ly.} 

1.  In  a  moral  point  of  view  ;  according  to 
morality. 

"  Far  superior  morally  aud  intellectually  to  Hume." 
—M'tcaulay  :  Bitt.  Eng..  ch.  xvii. 

2.  In  character,  in  nature,  in  disposition. 

"  The  individual  Celt  wa»  morally  and  physically 
well  qualified  for  war."— ilo.cau.lay :  Bat.  Sng.,  ch.  xliL 

3.  According   to   the    rules   of    morality; 
virtuously,  uprightly  :  as,  To  live  morally. 


4.  To  all  intents  and  purposes  ;  virtually, 
practically  :  as,  This  is  morally  certain. 

mor-als,  s.  pi.    [MORAL,  s.,  B.  2.] 

m6  rass ,  s.  [Dut.  moeras  —  a  marsh,  a  fen, 
from  moer  =  mire,  dirt,  moor;  bw.  maras; 
Ge'r.  morast;  Fr.  marais.]  A  bog,  a  fen,  a 
marsh ;  a  tract  of  wet  land  insufficiently 
drained  ;  a  swamp.  [MOOR  (1),  «.] 

"The  graves  of  thousands  of  English  soldiers  had 
been  dug  iu  the  pestilential  morau  of  Dundalk."— 
Jfacauiay:  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

morass-ore,  s.  Bog  iron-ore. 

*  mo-rass-y,  a.  [Eng.  morass;  -y.)  Boggy, 
fenny,  marshy  ;  like  a  morass  or  marsh. 


mbr'-at,  s.  [Lat.  morut  =  a  mulberry.]  A 
drink  composed  of  honey  flavoured  with 
mulberry-juice. 

"  With  moral  and  spiced  ale." 

Taylor :  £dmn  the  Fair,  iii.  7. 

*  mor-ate,  «•    [Lat.  moratus,  from  mos  (genit. 
moris)  =  manner,  habit.]   Mannered,  disposed, 
constituted. 

"To  see  a  man  well  morale  to  seldome  applauded."— 
Gaule  :  JJag-attro-mancer,  p.  1S8. 

*  mo-ra'-tion,  *.    [Lat.  moratio,  from  moratus, 
pa  par.  of  moror  =  to  delay.]    The  act  of  de- 
laying, staying,  or  lingering ;  delay. 

"  For  therein  [the  Northern  Hemisphere,  and  in  the 
apogeuuil  his  monition  i*  slower."— Browne :  Vulgar 
Errourt,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  x. 

mor-a-tbr  I  um,  s.  [Lat.  neut.  sing,  of 
mordtorius  =  causing  delay ;  moror=to  delay.] 
Legal  title  to  delay  making  a  payment  which 
has  become  due. 

"The  merchants  of  Belgrade,  taking  advantage  of 
the  warlike  rumours,  have  asked  for  a  moratorium  " 
—Timet,  Sept.  28,  1876. 

Mo-ra  -vi-an,  a.  &  t.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Pertaining  to  Moravia. 

2.  Pertainingtotliecliurch  of  the  Moravians. 

"  Now  in  the  teuU  of  grace  of  the  meek  Moravian 

.Missions.'  Longfellow:  £ vangeline,  ii.  4. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  native  of  Moravia. 

2.  Ecclesiol.  £  Church  Hist.  (PL):  A  religious 
sect,  called  at  first  Bohemians,  and  consti- 
tuting a  branch  of  the  Hussites,  who,  when 
the  Calixtines  came  to  terms  with  the  Council 
of  Basle,  in   1433,  refused  to   subscribe  the 
articles  of  agreement,  and  constituted  them- 
selves into  a  distinct  body.    Their  tenets  were 
evangelical.    In  1522  they  made  advances  to 
Luther,  who  partially  recognized  them,  but 
they  ultimately  adopted  Calvinistic  views  as 
to  the  Lord's  Supper.     Their  discipline  was 
very  strict.     They  supervised  the  conduct  of 
their  members  in  their  private  or  secularaffairs, 
as  well  as  in   their  ecclesiastical  relations. 
They  refused  to  bear  arms.    Driven  by  perse- 
cution, they  scattered  abroad,  and  for  a  time 
their  chief  settlement  was  at  Fulnek  in  Mo- 
ravia,   whence   they   were  called   Moravian 
Brethren,  or  Moravians.    On  M.'iy  26,  1700, 
was  born  Nicolaus  Lwlwig,  Count  von  Zin- 
zendorf,   son  of  the  chamberlain  and  state 
minister  of  Augustus  II.,  Elector  of  Saxony 
and  King  of  Poland.    From  early  life  the  son 
was  devoted  to  religion,  his  piety  being  of  the 
mystic  type.    Having  met  with  a  Moravian 
refugee,  who  told  him  of  the  persecutions  to 
which  his  sect  was  exposed  in  Austria,  Count 
Zinzendorf  offered  him  and  his  co-religionists 
an  asylum  on  his  estate.    The  man,  whose 
name  was  David,  accepted  the  offer,  and  in 
1722  settled,  with  three  other  men,  at  a  place 
called  by  Zinzendorf  Herrnhut  (=  the  Lord's 
guard).     Under  his  fostering  care,  the  sect 
greatly  increased  in  strength,  and  were  often 
called,  from  their  place  of  settlement,  Herrn- 
hutters.     Till  his  death,  on  May  9,  1760,  he 
travelled,  largely  spreading  their  views.  Small 
Moravian  churches  arose  on  the  Continent, 
in    England,    in    Ireland,    and  in    America. 
Though  they  have  never  been  numerous,  yet 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century 
and  the  beginning  of  this,  they  acquired  great 
reputation  from  having  a  larger  proportion 
of  their  membership  engaged  in  foreign  mis- 
sions than  any  Christian  denomination  since 
apostolic  times.     Cowper,  Dr.  Chalmers,  and 
others  wrote  of  them  with  high  admiration. 
Called  also  the  United  Brethren. 

MS-ra'-vi-an-Ism,  *.  [Eng.  Moravian ;  -ism.] 
The  tenets  or  practice  of  the  Moravian  Brethren. 


mor'-bld.  a.      [Fr.  morbide,  from   Lat.  mor- 
bidus  =  sickly,  from  morbus  =  disease  ;  ItaL 
&  Sp.  morbido.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Diseased  ;  not  healthy,  not  sound  ;  sickly, 
unhealthy. 

"  Of  morbid  hue  his  features,  sunk  and  sad." 

Thornton  :  Cattle  of  Indolence,  Ii.  7i. 

2.  Pertaining   or   relating  to   disease  :   aa, 
morbid  anatomy. 

*  IL  Paint.  :  A  term  used  of  corpulence  very 
strongly  expressed.  (Bailey.) 

mor-bid-ezz'-a  (zz  as  ts),  «.    [Ital.] 

Paint.  :  A  term  applied  to  the  colouring  of 
the  flesh,  to  express  the  peculiar  delicacy  and 
softness  seen  in  nature. 


'-I-ty,  ».  [Eng.  morbid;  -ity.]  Tho 
quality  or  state  of  being  morbid  ;  disease,  un- 
healthiness. 

mor^-bld  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  morbid;  -ly.]  In  a 
morbid  manner;  in  a  way  to  indicate  the 
existence  of  physical  or  mental  disease. 

"  An  morbidly  Jealous  of  all  superior  authority,  and 
as  fond  of  haranguing,  aa  he  had  been  four  yean 
before."—  Xacaulay  :  Uitl.  Eng..  eh.  xiii. 

mor  -bid  ness,  s.  [Eng.  morbid  ;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  morbid  ;  morbidity. 

t  mor-blf'-ic,  *  m5r-bif  -i-cal,  a.  [Fr. 
morbifique,  from  Lat.  morbus  =  disease,  and 
facia  =  to  make,  to  cause.]  Causing  disease; 
produciug'a  diseased  or  sickly  state. 

"  The  vessels  whereby  the  morbifical  matter  is  da- 
rived  unto  this  membrane.  "—Browne:  t'ulgur  trruurt, 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  iii. 

mor  bil-  II  -form,   mor-bil  -I  foi  m,  a. 

[Mod.  Lat.  morbilli  —  measles,  and  l.,a.  Joniia 
=  form,  shape.] 

PathoL  :  Resembling  measles  ;  an  epithet 
descriptive  of  (1)  the  mull>erry-  typhus  rash 
[TYPHUS]  ;  (2)  a  similar  eruption  in  smallpox. 
(Tanner:  Pract.  of  Med.,  i.  247,  ii.  602.) 

*  mor-bU-lous,  a.   [Fr.  morbilleux,  from  Low 

Lat.  morbilli  =  the  measles  ;  dimin.  from  Lat 
morbus  =  disease.]  Pertaining  to  the  measles; 
partaking  of  the  nature  of  or  resembling  the 
measles  ;  measly. 

*  mor'-bose,  a.     [Lat.  morbosus,  from  morbvt 

=  disease.]  Proceeding  from  disease  ;  morbid, 
diseased,  unhealthy. 

"  Halphigi,  under  galls,  comprehends  all  preter- 
natural -uid  marb'ite  tumours  aud  excrescences  of 
plants."—  Kay  :  On  the  Creation,  pt.  L 

*  mor-bos-i  ty,  *.    [MORBOSE.]    The  quality 
or  state  of  being  morbose  or  diseased. 


Vulgar  Errourt,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xviii. 

mor' -bus,  s.  [Lat.]  Disease ;  as,  Morbut 
Brightii,  Bright's  disease ;  Morbus  cceruleut, 
the  same  as  Cyanosis ;  Cholera  morbus,  the 
cholera  (q.v.). 

mpr'-ceau  (eau  as  6),  «.  [Fr.]  A  small 
piece,  a  morsel,  a  bit;  specif.,  in  music,  ap» 
plied  to  a  short  piece  or  composition  of  an 
unpretending  character. 

mor  9hel-la,  «.  [From  Ger.  morchrl  =  th» 
morel.] 

Bat.  :  Morel  ;  a  genus  of  ascouiycetoua 
Fungi,  sub-order  Elvellacei.  They  have  a 
pileifonn  receptacle,  with  a  ribbed  and  lacu- 
nose  hymenium  on  the  upper  side,  bearing 
asci.  itorchella  esculenta  is  the  Morel  (q.v.). 
M.  semilibera,  found  in  Cashmere  and  else- 
where, is  eaten  iu  India. 

mor-da'-cl-a.  ».  [Lat.  mordax  (genit.  mor- 
ducis)  =  biting  ;  mordeo  =  to  bite.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  cyclostomatous  fislies, 
family  Petromyzontidae  (q.v.).  Dorsal  fin» 
two,  the  posterior  continuous  with  the  caudal. 
Maxillary  dentition  in  two  triangular  groups, 
each  with  three  conical  acute  cusps;  two  pairs 
of  serrated  lingual  teeth.  One  species  known, 
Mordacia  monlax,  from  the  coasts  of  Chili  and 
Tasmania.  It  is  sometimes  provided  with  a 
gular  sac,  the  physiological  function  of  which 
is  unknown.  (Gunther.) 

*  mor-da -clous,  a.  [Lat  mordax  (genit. 
mordacis)  =  biting ;  mordeo  =  to  bite.] 

1.  Biting,  sharp,  acrid. 

"  Not  only  sensibly  hot,  but  mordaciout  and  bans, 
tog."—  Evelyn :  Terra,  p.  90. 

2.  Sarcastic. 


boil,  bo^ ;  pout,  jolkri ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ycnophon,  exist,    ph  =  t, 
-clan,  -tian  =  shau.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.   -clous,  -tious.  -clous  -  onus,   -ble,  -die.  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


3194 


mordaciously— morganatical 


•mor-da'-cious-ljir,  adv.  [Eng.  mordacious; 
•ly.} 

1.  In  a  biting  or  burning  manner  ;  acridly, 
bitingly. 

2.  Sarcastically 

*mor-da9'-l-ty^  ».  [Fr.  mordacite ;  from  Lat. 
mordacitatmi ;  accus.  ufmordacitas,  from  war- 
doz  (genit.  mordacls)—  biting.]  The  quality 
of  being  sharp,  biting,  or  acrid  ;  acridity. 

"  The  young  needling  leaves  and  roots,  raised  oil  the 
monthly  hot-bed,  Hliuost  the  whole  year  rouml,  afford- 
ing  a  very  grateful  mordacity." — Evelyn :  Acetaria. 

mor  dant,  *  mor  daunt,  *  mour  dant, 
a.  &  3. "  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mordeo  —  to  bite.] 

A.  As  adjective : 
*1.  Biting,  flawing. 

"  As  If  iu  apprehension  of  mordant  pain."— G.  Mere 
dith:  tteauchump's  Career,  vol.  iii.,  ch.  xii. 

*2.  Sarcastic,  biting,  sharp. 

3.  Having  the  quality  of  fixing  colours. 

B.  As  substantive : 

*  I.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  tongue  of  a  buckle. 

The  mourdant  wrought  ki  noble  gise." 

Jiomaunt  of  the  Iloie. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Chem.  (PL):  A  term  applied  in  dyeing  to 
certain    metallic  oxides  and  salts   used    for 
fixing  colours  on  fabrics  such  as  cotton  and 
linen,  for  which  they  have  little  or  no  affinity. 
Mordants  are  usually  applied  to,  or  printed 
on  the  fabric  before  the  colour  is  added,  but 
they  are   sometimes   combined    with   it,  in 
which  case  the  colour  is  termed  a  lake.    Salts 
of  tin  and  alumina  are  commonly  employed 
for  bright,  and  oxide  of  iron  for  dark  colours. 

2.  Gilding:    A  sticky  substance    to  cause 
gold-leaf  to  adhere  to  an  object. 

mor'  dant,  v.t.  [MORDANT,  a.]  To  fix  the 
colour  iu  by  means  of  a  mordant ;  to  supply 
or  imbue  with  a  mordant. 

»or'  dant-ly,  adv.  lEng.  mordant ;  -ly.]  In 
a  mordant  manner ;  after  the  manner  of  a 
mordant. 

*mor-daunt,  s.    [MORDANT.] 

nor-del'-la,    ».     [Lat.   mordeo  =  to   bite. 

^Agassi*.)] 

Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mordellidae.  Antenna:  of  the  same  tkickuess 
throughout,  slightly  serrated  in  the  males. 
The  extremity  ends  in  an  ovipositor.  The 
epecies  are  very  active,  flying  with  great  velo- 
city. Two  species,  M ordella  fasciata,  and  M, 
aculeata  are  British. 

mor-del'-li-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mordell(a) ; 
Lat.  fern,  pi.  adj.  sufl'.  -idle.} 

Entom,. :  A  family  of  Coleoptera,  tribe  Hete- 
romera.  The  species  are  generally  small, 
gibbous,  or  humped,  their  longitudinal  section 
exhibiting  the  segment  of  a  circle.  In  some 
the  elytra  are  attenuated  and  abbreviated. 
Numerous  in  Europe. 

mor'-den-ite,  s.  [From  Mordeu,  Nova  Scotia, 
where  first  fouud  ;  suff.  -i£e(Mi».).] 

Min. :  A  mineral  of  the  Zeolite  group,  oc- 
curring in  more  or  less  hemispherical  groups 
of  diverging  fibres.  Hardness,  5  ;  sp.  gr.  2"08  ; 
lustre,  silky ;  colour,  white,  sometimes  pink- 
ish. Compos.  :  silica,  66 '92 ;  alumina,  12-66; 
lime,  4-59 ;  soda,  2'54 ;  water,  13-29  =  100. 

mor  den'-te,  s.    [Ital.] 

Music :  A  beat,  a  turn,  a  passing  shake. 

*  mor'-dl-oan-  93^,  s.    [Eng.  mordican(t) ;  -cy.] 

The  quality  of   being   mordicant;   a   biting 
quality  or  nature. 

"  The  mordi  unry  thus1  allayed,  be  sure  to  make  the 
mortar  very  cleau.'  —  Evelyn:  Acetaria,  p.  136. 

*  mor'-dl-cant,  a.    [Lat.  mprdicans;  pr.  par. 

of  mordico  =  to  bite,   to  sting ;    mordeo  =  to 
bite  ;  Fr.  mordicant. \    Biting,  sharp,  acrid. 

"  Mustard,  exceedingly  hot  and  mordicant,  uot  only 
in  the  seed  but  leef  also."— Evelyn  :  Acetaria,  p.  133. 

•mor-dl-ca'-tion,  *.  [Lat.  mordicatio,  from 
mordicatus,  pa.  par.  of  mordico  =  to  bite.]  The 
act  of  corroding ;  corrosion. 

"  Without  any  moniiratirm  or  acrimony."— Bicon  : 
Nat.  Hist.,  §  692. 

*  mor'-dl-ca-tive,  o.     [Lat.  mordicatus,  p*. 
par.  of  mordico  —  to  bite.]    Biting,  sharp. 

"  Carrying  with  them  a  moriliratio*  quality  which 
doth  bite.-—Bollamt:  Plutarch,  p.  774. 

*  mordre,  s.    [MURDER.] 


-more,  svff.    [-MOR.] 

more,  *  mo,  *  moe,  *  moo,  *  moore,  a., 

adv.,  &  s.  [A.S.  ma.  =  more,  mdra  =  greater, 
larger  ;  cogn.  with  Ger.  mehr  =  more  ;  Goth. 
mais ;  Lat.  magis  =  more  ;  Gr.  ficyas  (megas) 
=  great ;  Icel.  meiri  —  greater  ;  Goth,  -maize..] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Greater  in  quantity,  extent,  degree,  &c. ; 
in  greater  quantity  ;  in  greater  degree.    (Used 
with  singular  nouns.) 

"And  because  the  haveu  was  uot  commodious  to 
whiter  iu,  the  more  part  advised  to  d«part  thence 
also. '— Actt  xxvii.  12. 

2.  Greater  in  number  ;  in  greater  numbers. 
(Used  with  plural  nouns.) 

3.  Additional ;  in  addition  to  a  former  num- 
ber or  quantity. 

"Two  or  three  lords  aud  ladies  mart."— Shaketp.  : 
Xidiummer  Jfiyht't  Dream,  iv.  4. 

B.  As  adverb: 

1.  In  or  to  a  greater  degree,  extent,  or  quan- 
tity. 

"  None  that  I  mor*  love  than  myself." — Shakesp. : 
Tempett,  i.  1. 

If  More  is  used  with  adjectives  and  ad- 
verbs to  form  the  comparative  degree,  and  is 
equivalent  in  force  and  meaning  to  the  com- 
parative suffix  -er.  More  is  generally  used 
with  all  adjectives  and  adverbs  of  more  than 
two  syllables,  but  it  is  also  sometimes  used 
with  those  of  one  or  two  syllables.  Double 
comparatives,  such  as  more  mightier,  more 
braver,  &c.,  occur  in  writers  of  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  century. 

2.  In    addition,    further,    besides,    again. 
(Qualified  by  such  words  as  any,  no,  once, 
twice,  never,  &c.) 

"And,  to  the  desert  led. 
Was  to  be  seen  uo  more." 

Coteper :  Ulney  Hymn*,  XX. 

H  (1)  To  be  no  more  :  To  be  dead. 

"  Cassias  it  no  more." 

Shakesp. :  Juliut  Caiar,  T.  3. 

(2)  More  and  more  .-With  continued  increase. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  greater  quantity,  amount,  number,  or 


2.  Something  further  or  in  addition  ;  an  ad- 
ditional quantity. 

*  3.  Persons  of  rank,  position,  or  import- 
ance ;  the  great. 

"  The  more  and  less  came  in  with  cap  and  knee." 

slia/cetp. :  I  Uenry  IV.,  iii.  S. 

*  more  (1),  v.t.    [MORE,  a.]    To  make  more  or 
greater. 

"  What  he  will  make  more,  he  morfth." 

Uoieer :  C.  A.,  TlL 

*  more  (2),  v.t.    [MORE  (2),  s.]    To  root  up. 

"They  inored-)  echoue  vp,  that  there  lie  beleuede  uon 
That  ech  tre  were  vp  mored  that  it  lie  sprouge  ua- 
niore  there."  Hubert  o/ Olouceiter,  p.  4»». 

more  (1),  s.    [MOOR  (i),  *.] 
L  A  moor. 
2.  A  hilL 

more  (2),  s.    [O.  But]    A  root 

"  Bi  me/red  and  bi  roteu."  Layamon,  31,885. 

mo  rcen ,  s.    [MOHAIR,  MOIRE.] 

Fabric :  A  stout  woollen  stun",  used  for  cur- 
tains, &c. 

"  The  gaudy,  buff-coloured  trumpery  mor**n."—1rtH- 
lop*  :  Jiarcketttr  Towert,  cu.  v. 

mor  el,  (1),  s.    [MOEELLO.] 

mo-rcl'  (2),  mo-relle',  s.  [Fr.  morel  =  night- 
shade.] 
Botany : 

1.  (Of  the  form  morel) :  Morchella  escuknta,  an 
edible  fungus.    It  has  a  pale-brown  pileus, 
deeply  pitted  all  over,  with  raised  anastomos- 
ing lines  between  the  depressions.    It  grows 
in  orchards,  woods,  and  forests,  especially, 
according    to   the   common   German    belief, 
where  fires  have  taken  place.    It  has  an  agree- 
able smell  and  taste.    It  is  used  when  fresh 
stewed  or  stuffed  with  forcemeat,  or  when 
dry  as  an  ingredient  in  some  sauces. 

2.  (Of  tte   two  forms) :   Solanum   nigrum. 
Called  also  Petty  Morel,  the   Great   Morel 
being  Atropa  Belladonna, 

more' -land,  s.    [MOORLAND.] 

md-re'-li-a,  *.    [Etym.  doubtful.) 

Zwl. :  A  genus  of  snakes,  family  Pythonidse. 
Morelia  argus,  and  M.  variegaia  are  the  Dia- 


mond and  Carpet  snakes  of  Australia,  perhaps 
only  varieties  of  the  same  species. 

mo-relle',  s.    [MOREL,  (2).l 

mo-rel-lo,  mor'-el,  s.  [Ital.  =  dark- 
coloured.]  A  kind  of  cherry  with  a  dark-red 
or  black  skin  ;  the  flesh  is  a  deep  purplish  red, 
tender,  juicy,  and  acid,  it  is  commonly  culti- 
vated in  Great  Britain. 

mor-en-do,  adv.    [Hal.] 

Music  :  Dying  away.  A  direction  that  the 
sounds  of  voices  or  instruments  are  to  be 
gradually  softened,  and  the  pace  slackened. 

*  more  -ness,  s.  [Eng.  more,  a.  ;  -nets.] 
Greatness. 

"  Morenest  of  Christ's  vicars  is  not  measured  by 
worldly  moreneu."  —  Wyclijfe  :  Letter  (in  Life  by 
Lewis,  1>.  284). 

mo  re  no-site,  s.  [Named  after  Senor  Mo- 
reno; suff.  -ite(Alin.).] 

Min.:  A  greenish-white  to  apple-green 
mineral,  occurring  as  an  efflorescence,  but 
sometimes  fibrous  or  in  acicular  crystals. 
Hardness,  2  to  2'5 ;  sp.  gr.  2-004  ;  lustre,  vitre- 
ous ;  soluble,  with  a  metallic,  astringent  taste. 
Compos. ;  sulphuric  acid,  28'5;  oxide  of  nickel, 
26'7  ;  water,  44-8  =  100,  which  corresponds  to 
the  formula  NiOSOj  +  7  HO.  Occurs  in  as- 
sociation with  nickel  ores,  of  which  it  is  an 
alteration  product. 

mb're-o'-ver,  adv.  [Eng.  more,  a.,  and  over.] 
Besides,  in  addition,  furthermore,  over  and 
above,  also,  likewise. 

"  Moreover  David  aud  the  captains  of  the  host  sepa- 
rated to  the  service  of  the  sous  of  Asaph. '— 1  Vhrun, 
xxv.  1. 

more' -pork,  s.  [See  def.]  A  popular  name 
for  Podargus  strigoides. 

"  A  morepork  was  chanting  his  monotonous  cry."— 
B.  Kingaey  :  Otoffry  Uamlyn,  ch.  xxxl. 


*  mo-resk',  a.    [MORESQUE.] 


mo-resque'  (quo  as  k),  a.  &  s.  [Fr.,  from 
Ital.  moresco,  from  moro ;  Lat.  maurus  —  a 
moor.]  [MooR  (2),  s.] 

A.  As  adj. :  In  the  manner  or  style  of  the 
Moors  ;  Moorish. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  style  of  ornamentation  for 
flat  surfaces.    Though  named  after  the  Moors 
it  really  was  the  invention  of  Byzantine  Greeks. 

*  moresque-dance,  s.    A  morris-dance 
(q.r-). 

*  mor    foun   der,    *mor   foum-dre,  t-.t 

[O.  Fr.]    To  affect  with  a  cold. 

"  They  and  theyr  horses,  after  theyr  trauayle  all  tt* 
daye  iu  the  liote  soue,  shall  be  mor/oundred  or  they 
be  ware." — Bernert :  t'roi&sart ;  Cronycle,  ch.  Ixxx. 

Morgagni  (as  Mor  gan'-yi),  ».  [Named 
from  Giovanni  Battista  Morgagni  (1082-1771), 
Professor  of  Anatomy  in  the  University  or 
Padua.]  (See  compound.) 

Morgagni's  humour,  *. 

Anat. :  The  outermost  layers  of  the  anterior 
face  of  the  crystalline  lens. 

mor-gan-at'  Ic,  a.  [Low  Lat.  morganatica, 
from  Ger.  morgen  =  morning,  an  abbreviation 
from  M.  H.  Ger.  morgengabe  =  morning-gift, 
the  gift  which,  according  to  the  old  usage,  a 
husband  used  to  make  to  his  wife  on  the  morn- 
ing after  the  marriage-night.]  A  term  used 
with  reference  to  a  matrimonial  alliance  be- 
tween a  man  of  the  blood  royal  (or  iu  Germany 
of  high  nobility)  and  a  woman  of  inferior 
rank.  Such  marriages  are  also  called  Left- 
handed  Marriages,  from  the  fact  that  in  th« 
marriage  ceremony  the  left  hand  is  given  in- 
stead of  the  right.  The  children  of  such  a 
marriage  are  legitimate,  but  do  not  inherit  the 
rank  or  possessions  of  their  father. 

"  A  morganatic  marriage  is  a  marriage  between  a 
member  of  a  reigning  or  mediatised  family  aud  on» 
not  of  a  reigning  or  mediatised  family."— Note*  * 
yueriet  (2nd  ser.),  vi.  937. 

*  mor-gfU-at'-Ic-al,  a.     [Eng.  morganatic  ; 
-al.]    The  same  as  M'OROANATIC  (q.v.). 


fato,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  tall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p<St, 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  whd,  sin ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  oa  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


morganatically— mormal 


3195 


mor-gan-at'-Ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  morgan- 
atical ;  -ly.\  In  tile  manner  of  a  morganatic 
marriage. 

moV-gay,  s.    [Wei.  morgt  =  a  dog-fish  ;  from 
mdr  =  the  sea,  aud  ct  =  a  dog.] 
Ichthy. :   According  to   Yarroll,  the  name 

§iven  in  Scotland  to  a  small  spotted  shark  or 
og-fish,  Scyllium  canicula  (Cuv.);  Couch 
considers  it  the  same  as  Squalus  eanicula 
(Linn.),  Catuhis  major  (Willoughby  &  Ray.), 
S.  catitlus  (Flem.),  S.  stdlaris  (Yarrell),  and 
calls  it  the  Nurse-hound,  Bounce,  or  Cat-fish. 
It  is  four  or  five  feet  long,  the  head  depressed, 
blunt,  and  rounded ;  the  body  lengthened 
behind,  with  the  tail  in  the  same  straight 
line  ;  colour  dusky  red  witli  numerous  dark 
spots,  the  lower  parts  white.  It  seeks  its 
prey,  consisting  chiefly  of  crustaceans,  at  the 
bottom  of  the  water  on  rough  and  rocky 
ground.  (Couch  :  British  Fishes,  i.  11,  &c.) 

moV-glay,  s.  [Celt,  mor  =  great,  and  Eng. 
glaive  (q.v.).]  A  two-handed  sword  ;  a  clay- 
more (q.v.). 

morgue,  s.  [Fr.]  A  place  where  the  bodies 
of  persons  found  dead  are  exposed,  in  order 
that  they  may  be  recognized  and  claimed  by 
their  friends  ;  a  dead-house. 

moV-I-a,  s.    [Gr.  /uuipo?  (moros)  =  foolish.] 
Med. :  Foolishness,  fatuity. 

mor'-I-biind,  «.  &  «.  [Lat.  moribundus,  from 
morior  =  to  die.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  In  a  dying  state  ;  doomed  to  a 
very  speedy  death  or  dissolution. 

*  B.  As  subst. :  One  who  is  apparently 
doomed  to  a  very  speedy  death;  one  in  a 
dying  condition. 

moV-Ic,  a.  [Lat.  mor(us)  (q.v.)  ;  Eng.  stiff,  -ic.] 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  Morus  tinctoria. 

moric-acid,  s. 

Chem. :  CigHuOg-^O.  An  acid  found  in 
the  aqueous  extract  of  old  fustic,  Mortis  tinc- 
toria. It  crystallizes  in  needles  mostly 
grouped  in  tufts,  slightly  soluble  in  water, 
but  very  soluble  in  alcohoi  and  ether,  the 
solutions  having  a  deep  yellow  colour.  The 
barium  salt,  3Ci8H13BaO9'C18H14O9'H.2O,  is 
a  reddish-brown  powder,  produced  by  boil- 
ing moric  acid  with  recently  precipitated  baric 
carbonate.  Morale  of  calcium  exists  ready- 
formed  in  fustic.  It  is  deposited  from  its 
alcoholic  solution  in  yellowish  crystals,  which 
lose  their  water  at  100°. 

•mor-Ice,  s.    [MORRIS.] 

*  inS-rig'-er-ate,  a.    [Lat.  morigeratus,  pa. 
par.   ofmorigeror  —  to  comply  :    mos  (genit 
moris)  •=  the  temper,  disposition,  and  gero  = 
to  manage;  Ital.  morigerure;  Sp.  morigerar.] 
Compliant,  obedient. 

"  Than  the  armies  that  went  fro  Rome,  were  as  well 
disciplined  and  morigeratc,  as  the  schooles  of  the 
philosophiera,  that  were  in  Grece."— Qoldm  Bake,  let  2. 

•mS-rfg-er-a'-tion,  o.  [MORIGERATE.] 
Compliance,  obedience. 

"  Not  that  I  can  tax  or  condemn  the  moriqeration  or 
application  of  learned  men  to  men  of  fortune."— 
Saoon :  Of  Learning,  bk.  i. 

*  miS-rlg'-er-OUS,  o.    [Lat.  morigerus,  from 
mos  (genit.  moris)  =  temper,  manners,  and 
gero  =  to  manage.  ]    Obedient,  obsequious. 

mor'-Il, «.     [MOREL,  (2).] 

mo  ril'-li  form,  o.  [Fr.  morille  =  &  mush- 
room, and  Lat.  forma  =  form,  shape.]  Having 
the  form  or  shape  of  a  moril ;  resembling  a 
moriL 

Mor  In,  ».  [General  Arthur  Jules,  Director  of 
the  Conservatoire  Imperial  des  Arts  et  Metiers 
of  Paris.]  (See  compound  and  etym.) 

Morin's  apparatus,  Morln's  ma 
chine,  s. 

Mech. :  An  apparatus  or  a  machine  to  de- 
monstrate experimentally  the  laws  of  falling 
bodies.  A  descending  weight  causes  a  cylinder 
to  revolve  around  its  axis  with  a  velocity  pro- 
portioned to  that  of  the  descending  weight. 
A  pencil  attached  to  the  cylinder  records  the 
result,  showing  that  a  falling  body  descends 
•with  velocity  proportioned  to  the  squares  of 
the  time. 

mo -rln' -da,  *.  [Altered  from  Lat  Moms 
indica  =  Indian  mulberry,  because  of  its 
country  and  the  shape  of  its  fruit.] 


Bot. :  A  genus  of  CinchonaceaR,  family  Guet- 
tardiihe.  The  bark  of  Morindti  Royoc  is  a 
febrifuge.  M.  citrifolia  is  sometimes  called 
the  Indian  mulberry  ;  it  is  wild  or  cultivated 
in  India  and  Ceylon.  The  typical  variety, 
supposed  to  be  wild  in  Malacca,  furnishes 
various  dyes,  from  reddish  yellow  to  dark 
brown  ;  the  variety  M.  elliptica  yields  a  scarlet 
dye,  and  M.  angustifolia  a  good  yellow.  M. 
tinctoria  is  also  a  dye  plant,  and  the  green 
fruits  are  eaten  by  the  Hindoos  in  their 
curries. 

mo  rln  din,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  4c.  morind(a); 
Eng.  sutf.  -in  (Chem.).] 

Chem. :  CosH^Ojs.  A  yellow  colouring 
matter,  extracted  from  the  root  of  Morinda 
citrifolia  by  boiling  alcohol.  It  forms  crystals 
having  a  fine  yellow  colour  and  satin  lustre, 
very  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol  and  water,  but 
insoluble  in  ether.  It  is  used  in  the  East 
Indies  as  a  dyeing  materfel.  When  boiled 
with  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  morindin  is  con- 
verted into  an  impure  alizarin. 

mo  rin-done,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  morirnl(iti) ; 
stiff,  -one.] 

Chem. :  A  name  given  by  Anderson  to  the 
yellowish-red  crystals  formed  when  morindin 
is  heated  iu  a  close  vessel.  These  crystals  are 
now  proved  to  be  alizarin. 

mbr'-ine,  *.    [Lat.  morfus);  Eng.  suff.  -ine.] 

Chem. :  CioHjoOg.  A  crystalline  body  ob- 
tained from  the  boiling  aqueous  extract  of 
fustic.  It  forms  yellow  needle-shaped  crys- 
tals, difficultly  soluble  in  cold  water,  but  very 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ammonia.  Sodium 
amalgam  converts  it  into  phloroglucin. 

mor  I-nel,  ».  [Gr.  fiipos  (moros)  =  stnpid, 
foolish.]  The  dotterel,  Charadrius  morinellus, 
from  its  supposed  stupidity. 

mo-rfn'-ga,  s.  [From  muringo,  the  Malabar 
name  of  the  plant.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Morin- 
gaceae  (q.v.).  The  fruits  are  long,  whip-like 
beans.  The  root  of  Moringa  pterygosperma 
tastes  like  horse-radish,  and  has  a  pungent 
odour.  The  leaves,  flowers,  and  young  seed- 
vessels  are  eaten  by  the  natives  of  India  in 
their  curries.  The  seeds  are  the  Ben  nuts 
which  furnish  the  Oil  of  Ben  (q.v.).  The 
plant  is  used  by  the  Hindoos  as  a  stimulant 
and  as  a  rubefacient  It  is  used  by  Indian 
calico-printers.  The  bark  yields  a  coarse 
fibre  from,  which  mats,  paper,  or  cordage  may 
be  prepared.  M.  aptera,  a  native  of  India, 
long  naturalised  in  the  West  Indies,  also 
yields  ben-oil.  The  unripe  fruits  of  M.  con- 
canensis  are  eaten  by  the  natives  of  India  in 
their  curries. 

mo  rln-ga'-cg  ee,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  moring(a), 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. :  Moringads ;  an  order  of  Hypogynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Violates.  It  consists  of 
trees  with  doubly  or  triply  pinnate  leaves, 
the  leaflets  of  which  easily  drop  off.  The  sti- 
pules are  thin,  deciduous  and  curled.  The 
flowers,  which  are  white,  are  irregular,  in 
loose  panicles.  Sepals  five,  petaloid,  the 
petals  five,  unequal,  the  uppermost  ascending. 
Stamens,  eight  or  ten,  arising  from  the  top  of 
a  fleshy  disc  inside  the  calyx,  four  sometimes 
sterile ;  ovary  stalked,  superior,  one-celled, 
with  three  parietal  placentae,  ultimately  be- 
coming a  pod-like  capsule  with  many  seeds  ; 
sometimes  winged,  buried  in  the  fungous  sub- 
stance of  the  valves.  Found  in  the  East 
Indies  and  Arabia.  One  known  genus  with 
four  species. 

mo  rln  gad,  ».  [Mod.  Lat  moring(a) ;  Eng. 
suff.  -ad.] 

Bot.  (PL):  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the,  order  Moriugaceae  (q.v.). 

mo-rin'-gic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat,  &c.  moring(a); 
Eng.  suff.  -ic.)  (See  the  compound.) 

moringic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  C^H^O*  A  colourless  oily  acid, 
homologous  with  oleic-acid,  obtained  by  the 
saponification  of  the  oil  of  ben.  It  has  a 
mawkish  taste,  a  faint  odour,  and  a  density 
of  '90S.  It  is  very  soluble  in  alcohol,  solidifies 
at  0",  and  is  decomposed  by  heating  with  sul- 
phuric acid.  [MoiuNOA.] 

mo-ran  -gu-a,  ».    [Etym.  doubtful ;  Latin- 
ised from  native  name  (?).J 
Ichthy. :   A    genus    of    Munenidse    (q.v.). 


Body  cylindrical  and  scaleless ;  trunk  much 
longer  than  tail.  Pectorals  none,  or  small; 
vertical  fins  little  developed,  limited  to  tail. 
Gill-openings  narrow,  inferior.  Six  species, 
from  fresh  water,  brackish  water,  aud  the 
coasts  of  India  to  Fiji.  (Gunther.) 

mor -In -tan'- nic,  a.    [Lat.  mo  ?<»*);  suff. 

-in,  and  Eng.  tannic.]  Derived  from  Morut 
tinctoria.  [Fusric.] 

morintannic  acid,  «. 

Chem. :  Ci3Hi0Og.  One  of  the  constituents 
of  old  fustic,  Mi>rus  tinctoria,  extracted  from 
it  by  boiling  water.  It  crystallizes  in  light 
yellow  microscopic  prisms,  slightly  soluble 
in  cold  water,  very  soluble  in  boiling  water, 
in  alcohol,  and  in  ether,  but  insoluble  in  oil 
of  turpentine.  It  melts  at  200°,  but  undergoes 
complete  decomposition  at  270°,  yielding  car- 
bonic anhydride,  phenol,  and  pyrocatechin. 
Its  etherial  solution  is  greenish  by  reflected, 
and  brown  by  transmitted,  light. 


s.  [From  a  supposed  Latin  morion 
(a  misreading  of  mormorion),  in  Pliny  (H.  If* 
xxxvii.  10,  63). 

Min.  :   The    same    as 
SMOKY-QUARTZ  (q.v.). 

*  moV-!-on  (2),  *m8r>- 

i  an,  *  mur  ri  on,  s. 

[Fr.,  from  Sp.  morrion, 
f.  om  morra  =  the  crown 
of  the  head,  moron  =  a 
hillock;  Ital.  morione ; 
Port.  morriSo.]  A  kind 
of  helmet  or  steel  head- 
piece, shaped  like  a  hat, 
and  having  no  beaver  or 
visor.  It  was  introduced  MORION. 

into  England  about  the 
beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century.  It  is  often 
surmounted  with  a  crest  or  comb. 

"  With  musquet,  pike,  and  morion, 
T>  welcome  noble  Mann  ion." 

Scott  :  Jfarmion,  t  *. 

*  Mo  ris  -co,  MS-rlsk',  s.  &  a.  [Sp.  Moritoo 
—  Moorish,  from  Moro  =  a  Moor.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  old  name  for  the  Moorish  population 
of  Spain. 

2.  The  language  of  the  Moors  of  Spain. 

3.  The  Morris-dance  (q.v.). 

A.  A  dancer  of  a  Morris-dance. 

"I  have  seen  btm 
Caper  upright  like  a  wild  Mortice." 

Shaketp. :  S  Henry  VI.,  111.  12  ' 

5.  The  style  of  architecture  or  ornamenta- 
tion known  also  as  Moresque  or  Arabesque. 

B.  As  adj. :  Moresque. 
Mor-I-so'-ni-an,  a.  &  s.    [See  def.J 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  sect 
founded  by  the  Rev.  James  Morison. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  follower  of  the  Rev.  James" 
Morison,  founder  of  the  Evangelical  Union 

(q.v.). 

M6r-i-so -nl-an-Ism,  «.  [Eng.  Aforwonian  ; 
•ism.] 

Ecdes.  <t  Church  Hist. :  The  tenets  of  the 
Morisonians  or  members  of  the  Evangelical 
Union  (q.v.). 

*mor'-kin,  «.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Perhaps 
from  Icel.  morkina  =  putrid,  morkna  •=  to  09 
putrid ;  cf.  marling,  mortling.]  An  animal 
that  has  died  from  disease  or  accident 

"  Could  he  not  sacrifice 
Borne  sorry  martin  that  unhidden  dlesT" 

tip.  Hall:  Satirn,  bk.  iii.,  sat.  4. 

*mor  land,  *  more -land,  s.    (MOORLAND.) 

mor  ling,  mort' -1  Jng, «.  [Fr.  mart  =  dead  f 
Eng.  dimin.  suff.  -liny.] 

1,  A  morkin  (q.v.). 

2.  Wool  plucked  from  a  dead  sheep. 

mor'-maer  (ae  as  a),  «.  [Gael,  mor  =  great, 
and  maer  =  a  steward.]  A  steward  of  the 
royal  lands  under  the  great  or  high  steward. 
[STEWARD,  *.,  H.] 

*  mor'-mal,  *  mar-mole,  *.  it  a.  [Fr.  mori- 
mal,  from  Low  Lat  malum  mortuum  =  an 
old  or  deadly  sore.] 

A.  As  tubst. :  A  ca  icer,  a  gangrene,  a  bad 
sore. 

"On  his  shlnne  a  mormal  badde  he. ' 

Chaucer :  C.  T*  tttt 

B.  A»  adj. :  Dangerous,  bad,  grievous. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  oat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go.  f  em ;  thin,  this ;  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing, 
-clan,  -tian  =  •090.   -tton.  -slon  =  shun ;  -tion,  -fion  =  zhun.   -clous,  -tious,  -sioua  -  shits,   -ble.  -die,  &c.  =  be],  df]# 


3196 


mormo— moronobeae 


•mor'-md,  ».  [Gr.  nopn<a  (mormo),  popular 
(mormon)  =  a  bugbear,  a  monster  use<l  by 
nurses  to  frighten  children.] 

1.  Old.  Lang.  :  A  bugbear. 

"To  have  lavished  our  constancy,  courage,  con- 
icience  and  all.  in  Judiau  sacrifice  to  a  sprite  or 
mormo.'—  Hammond  :  Workt,  vol.  iv.,  p.  677. 

2.  Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Moths,  tribe  Noc- 
tuina.     Mormo  niaura  is  a  dark   gray  moth 
with  blackish  bands,  which  often  flies  into 
bouses  on  summer  evenings. 


mor-ni6T-jf-9§,  *•  [Gr.  nopno\vKeiov  (mor- 
molukeiori)  =  a  bugbear,  a  hobgoblin.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Carabidae  (q.v.),  from 
the  Malayan  peninsula  and  the  adjacent 
islands,  with  three,  or  perhaps  four,  species. 
The  best  known  is  Mnrmolyce  phyllodes,  which 
lias  the  side  borders  of  the  wing-cases  greatly 
expanded  and  abnormally  prolonged  in  a 
curve.  It  probably  preys  on  larvae  and  pupue 
of  insects  infesting  the  boleti  with  which 
damp  bark  is  generally  covered. 

mor   mon  (1),  s.    [MORMO.] 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  Alcidae,  sub-family  Al- 
cinn-.  The  bill  is  short  and  very  high,  the  cul- 
men  strongly  arched,  the  lip  hooked,  the  wings 
and  tail  very  short,  the  former  fitted  for  flight. 
Mormon  fratercula  is  the  Common  Puffin. 

Mor  mon  (2),  s.  [Named  from  a  rnvtlnc  per- 
sonage, Mormon,  who,  according  to  Joseph 
Smith,  led  a  Jewish  immigration  into  America 
in  early  times.] 

Ecclesiol.,  Church  £  Civil  Hist.  (PL)  : 
The  popular  name  for  the  members  of 
•  religious  body  calling  themselves  "The 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ,  of  Latter-day  Saints," 
or  more  briefly,  the  Latter-day  Saints.  Their 
founder  was  Joseph  Smith,  a  fanner's  son, 
born  in  Sharon,  Windsor  County,  Vermont, 
Dec.  25,  1805.  He  asserted  that  on  Sept.  21, 
1823,  as  he  was  praying,  a  supernatural  light 
shone  in  his  room,  and  an  angel  appearing 
made  revelations  to  him,  and  next  day  gave 
him  certain  engraved  plates,  with  an  instru- 
ment called  the  UrimandThummim(cf.  Exod, 
rxviii.,  30;  Lev.  viii.  8),  by  the  aid  of  which 
he  translated  them,  publishing  the  result  in 
1830  as  the  Book  of  Mormon.  On  this,  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Spalding,  a  Presbyterian  preacher, 
declared  that,  having  sometime  before  written 
a  work  of  fiction  which  no  publisher  could  be 
induced  to  print,  his  rejected  "copy"  had 
been  lost  or  stolen,  and  had  reappeared  as  the 
angelically  revealed  Book  of  Mormon.  To 
silence  Spalding,  both  the  faithful  and  the 
unbelievers  clamoured  for  ft  sight  of  the 
plates.  After  eight  of  the  former  had  ob- 
tained a  look  at  them,  Smith  asserted  that  he 
bad  handed  them  over  to  the  custody  of  an 
angel,  and  they  were  seen  no  more.  On  April 
6,  1830,  the  first  Mormon  church  was  founded 
in  the  town  of  Manchester,  in  Ontario 
County,  New  York  State.  Others  followed 
in  quick  succession.  Persecution  driv- 
ing the  Mormons  from  place  to  place,  in 
1839  they  commenced  to  build  a  city.  This 
was  called  Nauvoo,  and  was  adorned  with  a 
fine  temple.  On  June  24,  1844,  Smith  was 
arrested  and  imprisoned  in  Carthage  State  jail 
on  a  charge  of  treason  and  sedition  ;  and  on 
the  27th,  he  and  his  brother  Hyram  were  shot 
dead  by  a  brutal  mob  which  broke  into  the 
jail.  Brigham  Young  was  appointed  to  suc- 
ceed him  as  prophet  and  revelator.  In  1847 
he  removed  with  many  Mormons  to  a  secluded 
valley  called  that  of  the  Salt  Lake,  then 
Mexican  Territory,  but  afterwards  ceded  to 
the  United  States.  The  industry  of  the  Mor- 
mons soon  made  it  like  a  garden  ;  but  when 
it  was  found  to  be  exactly  on  the  route  to 
the  Californian  gold-diggings  it  ceased  to  be 
secluded.  On  Oct.  17,  1874,  Brigham  Young 
was  convicted  by  the  United  States'  Divorce 
Court  of  polygamy  and  imprisoned  ;  and  on 
Jan.  26,  1877,  John  O.  Lee,  a  Monnon  bishop, 
was  executed  for  participation  in  a  cold- 
blooded massacre  of  a  caravan  of  immigrants 
nineteen  years  before. 

Mor  mon  I^m,  «.  [Eng.  Mormon;  -urn.] 
Eccles.  A  Church  Hist.  :  The  tenets  or  prac- 
tice of  the  Mormons  (q.v.).  They  believe  in 
the  Bible  and  the  Book  of  Monnon.  They  hold 
the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  the  atonement, 
baptism  by  immersion,  the  Second  Advent, 
and  the  restoration  of  Israel  ;  they  deny  ori- 
ginal sin.  They  recognise  Joseph  Smith  and 
his  successors  as  prophets  and  revelators  ; 
they  claim  for  some  of  their  number  miracu- 
lous gilts.  Polygamy  was  considered  lawful 


and  largely  practiced  until  prohibited  by  act  of 
Congress,  after  which,  on  October  6, 1890,  the 
practice  was  formally  renounced  by  a  vote  of 
the  Mormon  people  in  conference. 

mor   mo  pes,  s.  pi.    [MORMOPS.] 

Zool.  :  A  group  of  Emballonurine  Bats, 
family  Phyllostomidse  (q.v.).  It  was  erected 
by  Peters,  and  is  co-extensive  with  Dobson's 
sub-family  Lo- 
bostoniinae. 

mor    mops, 

s.  [Gr.  iiopfua 
(mormo)  —  a 
bugbear,  and 

face,  the  coun- 
t  e  n  a  n  c  e  . 

[MORMO.] 

Zool.  :  The 
typical  genus 
of  the  group 
M  o  rmopes 
(q.v.),  from 
South  America  MORMOPB. 

and  the  West 

Indies.  It  is  most  grotesque  in  appearance, 
and  was  never  rivalled  by  the  most  ingenious 
inventor  of  pantomime  masks.  There  are 
two  species ;  the  best  known  is  Mormops 
Blainvillii  (Blainville's  Bat).  Nothing  is  re- 
corded as  to  its  habits,  but  it  is  probably 
nocturnal. 

mor-myr'-i-d»,  «.  pi  [Mod.  Lat  mor- 
myr(us);  Lat.  fern.  pL  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. :  A  family  of  physostomous  fishes 
characteristic  of  the  freshwater  fauna  of  tro- 
pical Africa.  Body  and  tail  scaly,  head 
scaleless ;  no  barbels.  No  adipose  fin  or 
pseudobranchise  ;  gill-openings  reduced  to  a 
small  slit.  Two  genera,  Mormyrus  and  Gym- 
narchus. 

mor'-myV-tis,  «.  [Gr.  popfivpos  (mormuros) 
=  a  kind  of  sea-fish  mentioned  by  Aristotle.] 
Ichthy. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mormyridse  (q.v.).  There  are  two  sub-genera, 
Mormyrops  and  Hyperopisus ;  and  fifty-one 
species  are  known  of  which  eleven  occur  in  the 
Nile.  Some  attain  a  length  of  from  three  or 
four  feet ;  others  remain  small.  The  flesh  is 
said  to  be  excellent  eating.  Mormyrus  oxy- 
rhynchus  was  venerated  by  the  ancient  Egyp- 
tians (Juvenal,  xv.  7),  and  frequently  occurs  in 
emblematic  inscriptions.  On  each  side  the 
tail  in  this  genus  there  is  an  oblong  capsule, 
with  numerous  compartments,  and  containing 
a  gelatinous  substance.  It  has  no  electric 
functions,  but  evidently  represents  a  transi- 
tional condition  from  muscular  substance  to 
an  electric  organ.  The  extent  of  the  dorsal 
and  anal  fins  varies  greatly  ;  in  some  species 
the  snout  is  short  and  obtuse,  in  others  long 
and  decurved,  with  or  without  appendage. 

morn  (1),  *  morne  (1),  ».  [A  contract,  of  Mid. 

Eng.  morwen  =  morning,  from  A.S.  morgen.] 
The  first  or  early  part  of  the  day ;  the  morn- 
ing. (It  is  only  used  in  poetry.)  [MORNING.] 

*  morne  (2),  s.  [Pr.  morne  =  dull,  because  a 
lance  so  treated  has  a  dull  appearance  as  com- 
pared with  one  bright  and  sharpened  for  actual 
service.]  The  head  of  a  tilting-lance,  having 
its  point  rebated  or  turned  back,  so  as  not  to 
cause  injury  to  the  opponent. 

morne,  mor-lne,  a.    [MORNE  (2).] 

Her. :  A  term  applied  to  a  lion  rampant 
when  depicted  on  coat-armour  with  no  tongue, 
teeth,  or  claws. 

morn  ing,  *morn-yng,  *  mor- wen-ing, 

s.  &  a.  [A  contract,  of  Mid.  Eng.  morwening 
=  morning,  from  AS.  morgen  =  morning : 
cogn.  with  Dut.  morgen ;  Icel.  morginn,  mor- 
gunn;  Dan.  morgen;  Sw.  morgon ;  Ger.  mor- 
gen; Goth,  maurgins.  "  Morning  means  pro- 
perly a  dawning  or  a  becoming  morn  ;  formed 
with  the  substantival  (not  participial)  suffix 
-ing  (A.S.  -ling),  from  Mid.  Eng.  morwen;  A.S. 
morgen."  (Skeat.)] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Lit.  :  The  first  part  of  the  day,  beginning 
at  twelve  o'clock  at  night  and  extending  to 
twelve  noon.  Thus  we  speak  of  one,  two, 
three,  &c.,  o'clock  in  the  morning.  In  a  more 
limited  sense,  morning  is  used  for  the  time 
extending  from  sunrise  to  breakfast,  and 
amongst  people  of  fashion  and  business  men 
for  the  whole  time  up  to  the  hour  of  dining. 


IL  Figuratively: 

1.  The  early  part  ;  the  first  part  :  as,  tha 
morning  of  life. 

2.  A  morning  dram  or  draught.    (Scotch.) 
B.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  morning 

or  the  early  part  of  the  day  :  as,  morning  dew, 
morning  service,  &c. 

*  morning-gift,  s.    A  translation  of  the 
Ger.  morgengabe  =  the  gift  given  by  a  husband 
to  his  wife  dn  the  morning  after  the  marriage- 
lay. 

morning-glory,  s. 

Bot.  :  Various  species  of  Ipomaea  and  Phar- 
bitis,  convolvulaceous  genera. 

morning-gown,  s.    A  gown  worn  in  the 
morning. 

"  Seeing  a  great  many  in  rich  morning-gown!,  he  WM 
amazed  to  Hurt  that  persona  of  quality  were  up  no 
early.  "—A  dtti.mn. 

*  morning-land,  *.     The  East,  as  the 
point  where  the  sua  rises.    (Cf.  Ger.  morgen' 
land.) 

"Where  through  the  sands  of  morning-land 
The  camel  beiira  his  spice." 

Jtacaulay  :  Prophecy  of  Capyt,  xixL 

morning-star,  s. 

1.  Astron  •  The  planet  Venus  when  it  il 
visible  in  the  morning. 

"  The  morning  -ttar  that  guides 
The  starry  flock."  tlilton  :  P.  L.,  T. 

2.  Old  Arm.:   A  weapon  used  in  ancient 
times,  and  as  late  as  by  the  train-bands  of 
London  in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.     It  con- 
sists of  a  ball  with  spikes,  united  by  a  chain 
to  a  staff.    Called  also  Holy-water  Sprinkler. 

IT  Morning  Star  of  the  Reformation:  John 
Wyclifle  (A.D.  1324  (?)  to  1384.). 

*  morning-stead,  *  morning-sted,  ». 

Morning.     (Sylvester:  Maiden's  Mush,  1,176.) 

morning-tide,  s. 

1-.  Lit.  :  Morning-time  ;  the  morning  ;  the 
early  part  of  the  day. 
2.  Fig.  :  The  morning  ;  the  early  or  first  part. 

morn  Ite,  mourn  ite  (u  silent),  s.  [Named 
after  Morne  or  Mourne,  co.  Antrim  ;  suff.  -iU 
(Min.).~\ 
Min.  :  The  same  as  LABRADORITE  (q.v.), 

*  morn'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  morn  ;  -ly.]  In  the 
morning.  (Sylvester  :  Babylon,  827.) 

mbr'-O,  *.    [Lat.  morus  =  a  mulberry.] 

Me.(L.  :  A  small  abscess  resembling  a  mul- 
berry. 

Mo-roc'-can,  o.  [Eng.  Morocco);  -an.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  Morocco  or  its  inhabitants. 

mo-roc'  -CO,  *.  [Named  from  Morocco  in  North 
Africa,  whither  the  Saracens,  on  their  expul- 
sion from  Spain,  carried  with  them  their  art 
of  preparing  leather  ;  Fr.  maroquin.]  A  fancy 
leather  tanned  with  sumach  and  dyed.  Used 
for  bookbinding,  ladies'  shoes,  upholstering 
furniture,  cushions,  &c.  True  morocco  leather 
is  prepared  from  goat-skins,  but  sheep-skins 
are  extensively  used  in  the  preparation  of  an 
inferior  quality.  The  coast  of  Barbary  yet 
yields  a  large  supply  of  goat-skins  for  the 
manufacturers  of  France  and  England.  For 
some  centuries  the  principal  supply  was  from 
the  Levant,  which  still  yields  a  large  quantity 
of  goat-skins  and  morocco  leather. 

»  mbr-o-log'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [As  if  from  an 
Eng.  morological,  "with  suff.  -ly.]  In  the  way 
of  morology. 

"  Moroloffically  speaking,  the  nroductlon  '»  no  richer 
or  •lllier."—  lard  Strangford  :  Letteri  t  fapen,  p.  16fc 


,  s.  [Gr.  ij.<apo>oyia(m6rologia). 
from  ftwpos  (moros)  =  foolish,  and  Aoyos  (logos) 
=  speecn.]  Foolish  talk  ;  folly,  nonsense. 

mo-rone',  *.  &  a.    [Lat.  morus  =  a  mulberry.) 

A.  As  subst.  :   The  colour  of  the   unripa 
mulberry  ;  a  deep  crimson  colour. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Of  a  deep  crimson  colour. 

mor-on-d'-be'-a,  ».     [From  moronobo,  tne 
native  name.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Morono- 
bea;  (q.v.).  Moronobea  coccinea  is  said  by  som» 
to  furnish  Hog  gum  (q.v.). 

mor-on-o'-be'-SB,  «.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  morono* 
b(ea)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 
Bot.  :  A  tribe  of  Clusiaceae. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
«r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cab,  cure,  quite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian.   ».  ce  =  e ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


moronolite— morris 


3197 


ttor-6-no  -lite,  s.  [Gr.  u,<apov  (moron)  = 
the  mulberry,  and  Aiflos  (lithus)  =  a  stone.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  the  mineral  species 
Jarosite  (q.v.),  occurring  in  concretionary  or 
mulberry-like  forms,  and  containing  somewhat 
less  alkali.  Found  at  Monroe,  Orange  Co., 
New  York. 

mor  6  pod'-I-daa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  moro- 
pus,  gemt.  mor<>]iod(is)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj. 
sufT.  -idee.} 

Palfpont. :  A  family  of  Edentata,  found  in 
the  Miocene  of  the  North  American  Pacific 
coast. 

mor  opus.  ».  [Gr.  pwpoc  (moros)  =  dull, 
sluggish,  and  irovs  (pous)=  a  foot] 

Palasont. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Moropodidae  (q.v.),  with  two  species. 

mbr-6-sau'-rus,  s.  [Gr.  pupik  (moros)  = 
dull,  sluggish,  and  o-avpot  (mturos),  o-ai'pa 
(saura)  =  a  lizard.] 

Palteont. :  A  genus  of  Deinosauria,  sub- 
order Sauropoda.  Found  in  the  Jurassic 
rocks  of  North  America. 

mo  rose ,  a.  [Lat.  morosus  =  self-willed,  obsti- 
nate, peevish,  from  mos  (genit.  moris)  =  habit, 
manner,  self-will,  moroseness  ;  Fr.  morose  ; 
Ital.  &  Sp.  moroso.] 

1.  Peevish,  sullen,  austere  ;  sour  in  temper; 
surly,  ill-humoured. 

"The  forementioned  cattle  ....  will  not  fail  to  pro- 
claim him  a  morote,  ill-conditioned,  ill-natured  per- 
•on."— South :  Sermon*,  vol.  vi.,  ser.  3. 

2.  Characterized  by  peevishness  or  sullen- 
ness. 

"  His  learning  produced  not  a  morote  self-compla- 
cency, but  a  lovely  affability."— Home :  Work*,  voL  iv.. 
dla.  26. 

*  3.  Morbidly  brooding  over  and  indulging 
in  evil,  and  especially  in  impure  thoughts. 

morose-delectation,  «. 

Moral  Theol. :  A  term  used  by  Roman 
theologians  to  denote  pleasure  taken  in  the 
remembrance  of  sins  committed  against 
purity. 

m6-rose'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  morose;  -ly.]  In  a 
morose  manner  ;  sullenly,  gruffly,  peevishly. 

"  Too  many  arc  as  moroiely  positive  in  then*  age." — 
Government  of  the  Tongue. 

mo  rose  ness,  s.  [Eng.  morose; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  morose ;  peevishness, 
sulleuness. 

"Many  ....  have  ....  chosen  retirement,  not  out 
of  any  mammtmat  temper  or  misanthropy."— 17orn«.- 
Work* ;  On  St.  John  the  Uaptitt,  vol.  vi. 

mo  ro'  sis,  s.    [Gr.  poipof  (moros)  =  foolish.] 
Med. :  Foolishness,  folly,  fatuity,  idiocy. 

•  md-rSs'-I-ty,  s.     [Fr.   morosite,   from   Lat. 
morosttos.]    Moroseness,  peevishness,  sullen- 
ness. 

"  With  silent  morality  he  hands  her  into  her  vic- 
toria.'— Rhoda  Braughton:  Second  Thought*,  pt  ii., 
ch.  viii. 

•  mor'-d-sdph,  *.     [Gr.  Mwp<*  (moros)  =  fool- 

ish, and  <ro<jxk  (sophos)=  wise.      Cf.  SOPHO- 
MORE.]   A  learned  or  philosophical  fool. 

•mo  ro  sous,  a.  [Lat.  morosus  =  morose 
(q.v.).]  Morose,  i>eevish,  sullen. 

"  Daily  experience  either  of  often  lapses,  or  morosota 
desires.'  —SeUlen :  Miracle*  of  Aiitichria  (1616),  p.  20L 

•morowe,  Tnorwe,  s.    [MORROW.] 

•  morowe  -  tide,    *  morwe  -  tide,  i. 

Morning,  morrow.   • 

"Whanue  the  morotaetide  was  come,  alle  the  princis 
and  prestia  and  the  eldere  men  of  the  puple  token 
couuseil  ageus  Jhesus."—  U'yclijfe  :  Mattheu  xxvli. 

BlO-rox'-ite,  s.  [Lat.  morochites  =  a  precious 
stone  of  the  colour  of  a  leek.  (Pliny:  U.  N., 
xxxvii.  10,  03.)] 

Min. :  A  name  given  by  Abiklgaard  to  a 
green  Apatite  (q.v.),  from  Arendal,  Norway. 

mbr-Sx-yl'-Ic,  a.  [Lat,  &c.  mor(us);  Eng. 
ox(at)yl,  and  suff.  -ic.]  Contained  in  or  de- 
rived from  the  mulberry-tret 

mor  oxylic  acid,  t. 

Chtm. :  A  volatile  crystalline  acid,  said  by 
Klaproth  tr;  exist  as  a  calcium  salt  in  the 
stems  of  the  mulberry  tree  (3forw»  alba). 
Landerer  found  the  same  calcium  salt  in  the 
gum  which  exudes  from  mulberry  stems. 

mor-phe  -an,  a.  [See  def.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  Morpheus,  the  god  of  sleep. 


*  mor-phet'-ic,  o.  [MORPHEUS.]  Pertaining 
to  sleep,  sleepy.  (Miss  Burney :  Camilla,  bk. 
ii.,  ch.  iv.) 

mor'-phe-tine,  s.    [MORPHIA.] 

Chem. :  A  body  produced  by  boiling  mor- 
phine with  dilute  sulphuric  acid  and  peroxide 
of  lead.  It  is  a  brown,  amorphous,  slightly 
bitter  substance,  and  is  soluble  in  water,  but 
sparingly  soluble  in  alcohol. 

Mor'-phe-us,  s.  [Lat.  Morpheus,  from  Gr. 
Mop4><rus  (Morpheus)  =  the  son  of  Sleep,  and 
the  god  of  dreams ;  lit.  =  the  fashioner  or 
former,  from  Gr.  jiop^nj  (rnorpAe)  =  shape,  form ; 
from  the  shapes  or  forms  which  appear  to 
persons  in  their  sleep ;  /iop4>6w  (morphoo)  —  to 
fashion,  to  shape.] 
Gr.  Myth. :  The  god  of  sleep  and  of  dreams. 

mor  -phew  (ew  as  u),  s.  [Fr.  morphee :  Ital. 
morfea  —  leprosy.]  A  scurf  on  the  face  ;  any 
scaly  eruption. 


*  mor  phew  (ew  as  u),  v.t.  [MORPHEW,  «.] 
To  cover  with  morphew. 

"  Whose  baud-leeae  bonnet  valles  his  o'ergrowu  chin 
Aud  sullen  raijs  bewray  hia  morpheto'd  skin  J " 

tip.  Hall :  Satire*,  bk.  iv.,  sat  &. 

mor  -phi  a,  s.    [MORPHINE.] 

mor  phi  a  ma  nf  a,  s.  [Eng.  morphia,  and 
mania.]  An  uncontrollable  passion  for  taking 
morphia  or  opium  as  an  anodyne. 

"  The  extent  to  which  morvhiamania  prevails  in  our 
midst. "-PaU  Jfafi  Gazette.  March  2u,  1882. 

mor  phi  a-ma'-m-ac,  s.  [Eng.  morphia, 
and  maniac.]  One  addicted  to  taking  morphia 
or  opium. 

"A  habitual  drunkard  is  less  under  the  thraldom  of 
alcohol  than  the  morphiumaniac  under  that  of  mor- 
phia.'— fall  Mall  Oatette,  March  £9,  1882. 

mor '-phi-dee,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  morph(o) ; 
Lat.  tern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. :  In  some  classifications  a  family  of 
Butterflies,  characteristic  of  the  Malayan  and 
Moluccan  districts,  and  of  tropical  America, 
with  a  few  species  extending  to  the  Himalayas 
on  the  west  and  to  Polynesia  on  the  east.  Ten 
genera,  with  106  species.  (Wallace.) 

mor-phi-naB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  morphia); 
Lat  pi.  adj.  suff.  -imr.  ] 

Entom. :  In  some  classifications  a  sub-family 
of  Nymphalidae  (q.v.),  but  sometimes  elevated 
to  the  rank  of  a  family.  [MORPUIDA-] 

mor'-phlne,  mor'-phi-a,  s.  [MORPHEUS.] 
Chem.  :Ci7HitfNOs.  Morphinum.  The  most 
important  of  the  opium  bases,  discovered  by 
Sertiirner  in  1816.  It  is  obtained  by  decom- 
posing an  aqueous  extract  of  opium  by  chloride 
of  barium,  and  allowing  the  chloride  of  mor- 
phia to  crystallize  out.  The  crystals,  which 
contain  codeine,  are  dissolved,  and  the  mor- 
phine is  then  precipitated  by  ammonia,  and 
finally  purified  by  recrystallization.  It  crystal- 
lizes from  alcohol  in  colourless,  lustrous, 
trimetric  prisms,  soluble  in  500  parts  of  boil- 
ing water,  easily  soluble  in  alcohol,  but  in- 
soluble in  ether  and  chloroform.  Morphine  is 
also  soluble  in  caustic  alkalis,  but  scarcely 
at  all  in  ammonia.  Solutions  of  morphia  are 
coloured  blue  with  ferric  chloride  ;  and  iodic 
acid  is  reduced  by  morphine  and  its  salts,  free 
iodine  being  liberated.  By  the  aid  of  starch 
solution  this  reaction  affords  a  highly  delicate 
test  for  its  detection.  Morphine  forms  well- 
defined  salts  with  mineral  and  organic  acids. 
The  most  characteristic  anil  best  defined  salt 
is  the  hydrochloride,  which  crystallizes  in 
slender,  colourless  needles  arranged  in  stel- 
lated groups,  soluble  in  20  parts  of  cold  water, 
and  in  its  own  weight  at  the  boiling  heat. 

mor'  pho,  s.  [Gr.  Mop<K>  (Morpho),  an  epi- 
thet of  Venus,  as  the  bestower  of  beauty.] 

Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Morphidae  or  the  sub-family  Morphinse.  Forty 
species  are  described  from  the  Neotropical 
region  and  the  Brazilian  and  Central  American 
sub-regions.  The  male  of  Morjiho  cypris  is 
probably  the  most  brilliant  butterfly  known  ; 
it  is  of  dazzling  sky-blue,  with  a  white  band 
across  the  centre  of  the  wings,  which  have  an 
expanse  of  five  inches ;  the  female  is  often 
orange  or  tawny.  Some  -f  the  species  fly  near 
the  ground,  but  the  largest  and  most  gaily- 
coloured  fly  at  a  great  he,  lit.  The  scalea 
from  the  wings  of  Morpho  Menelaus  are  some- 
times used  as  test-objects  for  the  microscope. 


mor  pho  log  ic  al,  mor  pho  log  ic,  a. 

[Eng.  morpholog(y) ;  -ical,  -ic.)    Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  morphology. 

mor  pho-log  ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  worpfov 
logical;  -ly.]  In  a  morphological  manner; 
with  reference  to  the  principles,  rules,  or  facto 
of  morphology. 

"  In  classifying  languages  morphologically."— Moot 
Mutter  :  Selected  Ettayi.Tsz. 

mor  phol  O  gist,  *.  [Eng.  morphology ;  -ist.} 
One  who  is  versed  in  morphology  ;  one  who 
writes  upon  morphology. 

mor-phoT-6-gy,  ».  (Gr.  M°P*^  (morphe)  =• 
fi  >nn,  shape,  and  Aoyo?  (logos)  —  a  word,  a  dis- 
course ;  Fr.  morphologie.] 

1.  Nat.  Science:  That   branch    of  science 
which  treats  of  the  laws,  form,  and  arrange- 
ment of  the  structures  of  animals  and  plants, 
treating   of.  their  varieties,   homologies  and 
metamorphoses  ;  the  science  of  fonn. 

1[  Darwin  defined  it  as  "The  law  of  form  or 
structure,  independent  of  function,"  and  con- 
sidered it  to  be  one  of  the  most  interesting 
departments  of  natural  history,  and,  indeed, 
almost  its  very  soul.  Morphology  teaches 
that  most  organs  of  a  plant,  including  the 
bracts,  sepals,  petals,  stamens,  and  pistils, 
are  modifications  of  leaves.  With  regard  to 
animals,  it  investigates  the  tissues  of  which 
their  structures  are  composed  [HISTOLOGY], 
the  states  through  which  each  animal  has  to 
pass  before  reaching  maturity  [EMBRYOLOGY], 
and  the  modifications  of  form  which  the  same 
organ  undergoes  in  different  animals.  For  in- 
stance, the  hand  of  a  man,  the  forefoot  of  a 
mole,  adapted  for  digging,  the  leg  of  the  horse, 
the  paddle  of  the  porpoise,  and  the  wing  of 
the  bat  are  all  only  modifications  of  out-  type. 
[COMPARATIVE  ANATOMY  ]  Darwin  accounts 
for  this  by  the  hypothesis  of  selection  by  suc- 
cessive slight  modifications.  Morphology 
treats  also  of  serial  homologies  in  the  same 
animal,  and  of  what  Ray  Lancaster  calls  homo- 
genous and  homoplastic  homologies  of  organs. 
(Darwin  :  Orig.  Species,  6th  ed.,  pp.  382-86.) 

2.  Philol. :  (See  extract). 

"  Hence  it  Is  evident  in  what  sense  alone  there  call 
be  a  science  of  morphology  or  of  the  adaptations  and 
re-adaptations  of  articulate  signs  to  the  uses  and 
changes  of  thought."—  Whitney  :  Life  and  Orotnh  of 
Language,  p.  144. 

mSr-pho'n'-d-mjf,  s.  [Gr.  *iop4»i  (inorphl)  = 
form,  shape,  and  COMO?  (nemos)  =  a  law.] 

/.'("/. :  The  law  or  laws  regulating  morpho- 
logical development. 

mor-pho -sis,  s.    [Gr.] 

Biol. :  The  order  or  mode  of  development 
of  any  organ. 

*mor" -pi-Oil,  «.  [Fr.,  from  mordre  (Lat.  mor- 
deo)  =  to  bite,  and  pion  (Low  Lat.  pedionem, 
ace.  of  pediu ;  Lat  pedis;  Ital.  pedione)  =  a 
louse.]  A  crab-louse. 

m6r-rhu  a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  morrhua,  Low 
Lat.  moruUt;  Fr.  morue.  Said  by  Belon  and 
Littre  to  be  from  melwel,  melwal,  an  English 
word  of  the  twelfth  century  =  a  stock-fish, 
a  cod.  Not  in  Stratmann's  Dictionary.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Fishes,  family  Gadidte. 
Morrhua  ceglefinus  is  the  Haddock  (q.v.),  and 
M.  vulgaris  is  the  Common  Cod.  They  are 
more  frequently  called  Gadus  ceglejinus,  and  G. 
morrhua.  [GADUS.] 

*  morrhua -oil,  *.  Cod-liver  oil  (q.v.). 
(Calcutta  Exhib.  Kep.,  v.  186.) 

mor-rije,  s.    [MORRIS.] 

*  mdV-ri9-er,   «.     [Eng.  morric(e);  -tr.]    A 
morris-dancer. 

"  There  morrifert,  with  bell  at  heel, 
And  blade  in  hand,  their  mazes  wheel." 

Sctttt  :  Lady  ql  the  Lake,  r.  S2. 

•mor '-rim -al,  a.    [MORMAL.] 

*  mdr'  -  ris  (\\  *  mor'  -  rfye,  s.     [Spelled 
morrishe  dance  by  Holland  and  his  contempo- 
raries, as  having  been  introduced  into  England 
from  the  Morrisooes,  or  Moors  of  Spain  ;  Sp. 
morisco  =  Moorish.]    [MoRisco.] 

1.  A  dance  borrowed  or  imitated  from  th* 
Moors,  usually  performed  by  a  single  person, 
with  castanets  or  rattles  in  the   hands  ;   a 
morisco. 

2.  A  rustic  dance  performed  in  spring  and 
summer  time.     There  are  many  records  extant 
to  prove   the    universal    popularity   of  this 
dance,  both  in  the  parish  accounts  of  several 


boil,  boy ;  polit,  Jowl ;  oat,  cell,  chorus,  ehin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin.  as  :  expect,  Venophon.  e? ist.    ph  =  t, 
-Clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -lion  =  shun ;  -tion,    »lon  =  xhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  Ac.  —  bel,  del. 


3198 


morris— mortar 


dates  and  in  the  writings  of  poets  of  various 
periods.  Douce,  in  his  illustrations  to  Shakes- 
peare, supposes  that  the  morris-dance  derives 
Its  name  from  the  Moors,  among  whom  it 
originated,  and  that  it  is  the  same  that  gave 
rise  to  the  fandango.  It  was  probably  brought 
to  England  in  the  time  of  Edward  III.,  when 
John  of  Gaunt  returned  from  Spain.  Few 
Testiges  can  be  traced  of  it  beyond  the  time 
of  Henry  VII. 

"As  a  pancake  for  Shrove-Tuesday,  a  morrii   for 
May-day."—  Shakap.  :  All't  Well  Una  Endt  WM,  ii.  2. 

3.  The  same  as  Nine  men's  morris  [11]. 

*U  Nine  men's  morris,  Nine  men's  merils:  A 
kind  of  game  in  which  a  figure  of  squares,  one 
within  the  other,  was  made  on  the  ground  by 
cutting  out  the  turf,  and  two  persons  took 
nine  stones,  which  they  placed  by  turns  in 
the  angles  and  then  moved  alternately,  as  in 
draughts.  The  player  who  succeeded  in  plac- 
ing three  of  his  stones,  or  men,  in  a  straight 
line,  removed  any  of  his  adversary's  from  any 
point  he  pleased,  and  the  game  ended  by  one 
of  the  players  losing  all  his  men.  It  was  also 
played  on  a  table  with  counters. 

"  The  nine  merit  morrii  is  filled  up  with  mad." 

Sh.ikrtp.  :  Jtidiummrr  XigM't  Dream,  ii.  1. 

'  morris-dance,    *  morrice  -  dance, 

•morris  daunce,  s.    [MORRIS  (1),  2.] 

•morris-dancer,  •  morrice  dancer, 

t,    One  who  dances  a  morris-dance. 

"[The]  merry  morrice-daneen  come." 

Scott  :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  T.  30. 

morris-pike,  s.  (properly  Moorish-pike). 
A  simple  weapon  borrowed  from  the  Moors, 
carried  by  infantry,  and  consisting  of  a  spear- 
head at  the  summit  of  a  pole. 

"  The  guards  their  morrice-pitei  advanced." 

Scott  •  Marmion,  i.  10. 

mor'-ris  (2),  ».    [ANGLESEY  MORRIS], 


•  mor'-ris,  'moV-ri^e,  v.t.  &  i.  [MORRIS,  ».] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  dance. 

"  Since  the  demon-dance  was  morrfcttZ." 

Hood  :  The  Forge. 

B.  Intrant.  :    To   decamp,   to    make  off. 
(Slang.) 

••  Here  they  are  !  Harriet  I  Pranc*  I  "—  OoMimttV' 
She  Stoopt  to  Conquer,  iii. 

mor  row,  *  morwe,  *  more  we,  *  morow, 

'  morowe,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  morwe  =morwen, 
from  A.S.  morgen  =  morning.  Morrow  and 
morn  are  thus  doublets.  For  the  change  of 
final  we  to  ow,  cf.  arrow  (Mid.  Eng.  arwe), 
sparrow  (Mid.  Eng.  sparwe),  sorrow  (Mid.  Eng. 
tor  ict),  &<•.] 

1.  Morning,  morn. 

"  She  looks  (or  night,  and  then  she  longs  for  morrow." 
Shaketp.  :  Rape  of  Lucrece,  1.571. 

2.  The  day  next  after  the  present,  or  next 
after  any  specified  day. 

"  Ue  should  warue  the  wronger  to  appeare 
The  morrow  iiext  at  court,  it  to  defend." 

Spenser  :  Mother  Bubberdt  Tale. 
^  (1)  Good-morrow  :  Good  morning. 

"  Give  you  good-morrow." 
Shakesp.  :  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  ii.  2. 

(2)  To-morrow  (A.8.  to-morgene)  :  The  mor- 
row ;  next  day. 

••  The  coward,  and  the  fool,  condemned  to  low 
A  useless  life  in  waiting  for  tu-morrow." 

Johnton:  Irene,  ill.  *. 

•moV-row-ing,  ».  [Eug.  morrow;  -ing.] 
Procrastination. 

"  Put  thee  off  with  morrowiny.* 

Breton  :  Mother'i  Bleuing,  66. 

morse  (1),  *morsse,  s.    [From  Russ.  morj 

=  a  walrus  ;  Norw.  rosmar.]  The  walrus  (q.  v.). 
"  Hiffh-cheeked.  laiik-haired.  toothed  whiter  than  the 
mone."  Browning  :  Oordetto,  iii. 

morse  (2),  5.  [Lat.  morsus  =  a  bite  ;  mordeo 
=  to  bite.]  The  clasp  or  fastening  of  a  cope, 
frequently  made  of  the  precious  metals,  enam- 
elled and  set  with  jewels,  and  sometimes  con- 
taining representations  of  the  sacred  mysteries. 

morse,  a.    [See  def.] 

Teleg.  :  A  term  applied  to  the  telegraphic 
alphabet,  invented  by  Professor  Morse,  of 
Massachusetts.  It  is  composed  of  a  series  of 
dots  and  dashes,  and  is  intended  to  be  used  in 
combination  with  the  indicator  (q.v.);  but 
though  adapted  for  being  instrumentally  re- 
corded on  paper,  it  is  usually  read  by  sound, 
the  receiving  telegraphist  writing  down  the 
words  as  they  are  transmitted.  The  letters 
are  indicated  by  various  combinations  of  the 
dots  and  dashes  ;  thus,  a  dot  and  a  dash  (.  —  ) 
represent  A  ;  a  single  dot  (.),  E  ;  a  dot  and 
three  dashes  (.—  —  —),  J  ;  a  dash  and  three 
dots  (—...),  B,  &c. 


mor  -sel,  *  mor  cell,  *  mor  sell,  *  mor- 
selle,  *  mos-sel,  s.     [O.  Fr.  morsel,  morcel 
(Fr.  morfeau),  a  diiuin.  from  Lat.  morsum  =  a 
bit ;  neut.  sing,  of  iKorsus,  pa.  par.  of  mordeo 
=  to  bite  ;  Ital.  morsello.] 
1.  A  mouthful,  a  bite  ;  a  small  piece  of  food. 
"The  morsel  which  thou hast  eaten  sbalt  thou  vomit 
up,  and  lose  thy  sweet  words."— Proverbt  xxiii.  8. 

*  2.  A  small  meal. 

"  On  these  herbs,  and  fruits,  and  flowers. 
Feed  first ;  on  each  beast  next,  and  tisti.  and  fowl, 
No  homely  mortelf."  Milton  :  P.  L.,  x.  605. 

3.  A  small  quantity  ;  a  fragment,  a  piece. 
"  Of  the  morieli  of  native  and  pure  gold,  he  had  seen 

some  weighed  many  pounds."— Boyle. 

*  4.  Applied  to  a  person. 

"  How  doth  iny  dear  mnrtel,  thy  mistress?"— Shaketp.  : 
Measure  for  Meature,  iii.  2. 

mor  sing,  a.  [Perhaps  from  Fr.  mors  =  a  bit, 
a  bite ;  Lat.  morsus.]      (See  the  compound.) 

morsing  horn,  t.  A  flask  for  holding 
powder  for  priming. 

*  mor-sl-ta'  tion,  s.    [Lat.  morsus,  pa.  par. 
of  mordeo  =  to  bite.]     The  act  of  biting  or 
gnawing. 

*  mor'-sure,  s.    [Fr.,  from   Lat.  morsurus, 
fut.  part,  of  mordeo  —  to  bite  ;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
morsure.]    The  act  of  biting. 

"  All  invention  is  formed  by  the  mor*ur«  of  two  or 
more  of  these  animals  [bees]  upon  certain  capillary 
nerves."— Swift :  Mechanical  Operation  of  the  Spirit. 

mort  (1),  *.     [Fr.  —  death,  from  Lat.  mortem, 
accus.  of  mors  =  death.] 

1.  A  note  sounded  on  the  horn  at  the  death 
of  the  deer. 

"  And  then  to  sigh  as  'twere 
The  mort  o  the  deer." 

shakeip. :  Winter'*  Tale,  1.  2. 

2.  The  skin  of  a  sheep  or  lamb  which  has 
died  from  disease  or  accident.     [MORLINO.] 

"  Makes  the  leather  of  them  »f  marts  or  tan  VI  sheep* 
•kins."— Greene :  (juip/oran  Upttart  Courtier. 

*  mort  cloth,  s.    The  pall  carried  at  a 
funeral ;  funeral  hangings. 

"The  vast  Charap-de-Mars  wholly  hung  round  with 
black  mart-cloth."— Carlyle :  French  Jlevul.,  pt.  ii.,  bk. 
ii,  ch.  vi. 

mort  d'ancestor,  *.  [Fr.  =  death  of 
an  ancestor.] 

Law :  A  writ  of  assize,  by  which  a  demand- 
ant recovers  possession  of  an  estate  from  which 
he  has  been  ousted,  on  the  death  of  his  an- 
cestor. 

mort-de-chien,  s.    [Fr.  =  dog's  death.] 
Med. :  A  name  for  spasmodic  cholera.     It  is 

supposed  to  be  a  corruption  of  mordezym,  the 

Indian  name  for  the  disease. 

mort  (2),  *.     [Icel.  mor,  mordh  —  a  swarm.]    A 
great  quantity  or  number.    (Colloquial.) 

*  mort  (3),  ».    [A  gipsy  word.]    A  woman,  a 
female. 

mort  (4),  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.]    A  salmon  in 
his  third  year.    (Provincial.) 

mor'-tal,  *  mor-teil,  a.,  s.,  &  adv.    [O.  Fr. 
mortal'  (Fr.  mortel),  from  Lat.  mortalis,  from 
mors  (genit.  mortis)  —  death  ;  Sp.  mortal ;  Ital. 
mortale.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Deadly ;  producing   or   causing  death  ; 
fatal. 

"The  fruit 

Of  that  forbidden  tree,  whose  mortal  taste 
Brought  death  into  the  world."      Milton :  /'.  L.,  i.  1 

2.  Bringing  death  ;  linal. 

"  Or  in  the  natal,  or  the  mortal  hour." 

Pope :  Euan  on  Man,  i.  288. 

3.  Subject  to  death ;  destined  to  die ;  not 
immortal. 

"  The  day  thou  eat'st  thereof,  my  sole  command 
Transgrest,  inevitably  tbou  shalt  die ; 
From  that  day  mortal"       Milton  :  P.  L.,  viii.  SSI. 

*  4.  Causing  death  if  injured  ;  vital ;  essen- 
tial to  life  :  as,  a  mortal  place  in  the  body. 

5.  Incurring   or   liable   to  the  penalty  of 
death  ;  not  venial.    [MORTAL-SIN.] 

6.  Human ;  pertaining  to  mortals  or  men ; 
within  the  compass  of  human  capacity. 

"  I  have  learned  by  the  perfected  report  they  have 
more  in  them  than  mortal  knowledge."—  .VAutwp.  : 
Macbeth,  L  s. 

7.  Extreme,  violent,  very  strong,  excessive, 
immoderate.    (Vulgar.) 

"The  birds  were  in  a  mortal  apprehension  of  the 
beetles.  "-L"  Estrange. 

8.  Applied  to  long,  wearisome,  or  tiresome 
periods  of  time.    (Colloquial.) 


B.  -4s  subst. :  Man  ;  a  human  being  ;  a  being 
subject  to  death. 

"Think,  mortal,  what  it  is  to  die." 

Parnell  •  Night  Piece  ;  On  Death. 

C.  As  adv. :  Exceedingly,  extremely,  mor- 
tally, perfectly.    (Colloquial.) 

mortal-sin,  s. 

Roman  Tlieol. :  A  sin  defined  by  Gury 
(Comp.  Theol.  Mor.,  1.  106)  as  a  " serious 
transgression  of  the  divine  law,  dissolving 
the  bond  of  union  between  God  and  the  soul, 
and  incurring  the  punishment  of  eternal 
death."  To  render  a  sin  morUl  three  condi- 
tions are  required  :  (1)  That  the  matter  should 
be  weighty,  either  in  itself  or  on  account  of 
the  circumstances  attending  it ;  (2)  full  ad- 
vertence to  the  malice  of  the  act ;  and  (3)  full 
consent  of  the  will. 

mor-tal'-I-ty,  s.  [Fr.  tnartalM,  from  Lat. 
mortalitas,  from  mortalis  —  mortal  (q.v.);  Sp. 
mortaUdad;  Ital.  mortalita.] 

1.  The  quality  of  being  mortal ;  subjection 
to  the  necessity  of  dying. 

"  Bodies  are  fed  with  things  of  mortal  kind. 
And  so  are  subject  to  mortalita." 

Danes  :  Immortality  of  the  Soul,  s.  SL 

2.  Human  beings;  mortals,  man,  humanity; 
the  human  race. 

"  Thy  scales.  Mortality  I  are  just 
To  all  that  pass  away." 

Byron  :  Ode  to  Napoleon. 

*  3.  Death. 

"  1  beg  mortality, 
Bather  than  life  preserved  with  infamy." 

Hhakesp.:  1  Henry  K/.,l».  t, 

*  4.  Human  life;  life. 

"There's  nothing  serious  in  mortality.' 

Hhiiketp. :  Macbeth,  ii.  s. 

5.  The  number  of  deaths  in  proportion  to 
the  population  ;  the  frequency  of  death  ;  los» 
of  human  life. 

"The  mean  rate  of  mortality  prevailing  in  the  pre- 
ceding decade."— Morning  Post,  Feb.  6,  1686. 

*  6.  Deadliness. 

"  Killing  in  relapse  of  mortality." 

Shaktsp. :  Henry  Y.,  IT.  t, 

1  (1)  Bills  of  mortality :  [BILL  (3),  s.    V.]. 

(2)  Law  of  mortality  :   That  law,  founded 
upon  averages  based  upon  the  returns  of  mor- 
tality for  a  number  of  years,  which  determines 
the  proportion  of  the  number  of  persons  who 
die  in  any  assigned  period  of  life  or  interval  of 
age,  out  of  the  number  who  enter  upon  life 
in  the  same  interval. 

(3)  Tables  of  mortality :  Tables  showing  the 
average  relative  number  of  persons  who  sur- 
vive, or  who  have  died,  at  the  end  of  each 
year  of  life,  out  of  a  given  number  supposed 
to  have  been  born  at  the  same  time. 

*  mor'-tal-ize,  v.t.    [Eng.  mortal ;  -ize.]    To 
render  mortal. 

"  We  know  you're  flesh  and  blood  as  well  as  men, 
And  when  we  will  can  murtalize  and  make  you  so 
again."  Brome  :  Plain  Dealing. 

mor'-tal-ljr,  adv.    [Eng.  mortal;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  mortal  manner  ;  so  as  to  cause 
death  ;  fatally  ;  to  death. 

"Some  mortally,  some  lightly  touched." 

Xhakrsv.  •  Cymbeline,  T.  t. 

*  2.  In  the  manner  of  mortal  men ;  like  I 
mortal. 

"  I  was  mortally  brought  forth." 

Shaketp. :  Periclet,  v.  1. 

3.  Completely,  wholly  ;  in  the  highest  possi- 
ble degree  ;  extremely.    (Colloquial.) 

"Adrian  the   Eiuperour  mortally  envied  poets  and 
painters."— Bacon  :  Kuai/i ;  Of  Envy. 

*  mor  -tal- ness,  s.     [Eng.  mortal;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mortal ;  mor- 
tality. 

"The  mortalneue  ...  of  their  wounds  wanted  them 
all."— Saoile:  Tacitus;  Uittorie,  p.  46. 

mor'-tar,  mor'-ter,  s.  [A.S.  mortere,  from 
Lat.  morturium  —  a  mortar  ;  Fr.  mortier.] 

1.  A  vessel,  generally  in  the  form  of  a  bell 
or  conical  frustum,  in  which  substances  are 
pounderd  by  a  pestle.  When  large,  they  are 
made  of  cast-iron  ;  a  smaller  size  is  made  of 
bronze,  and  those  for  more  delicate  pharma- 
ceutical operations  are  of  marble,  pottery, 
porphyry,  or  agate.  They  are  used  in  con- 
nection with  a  pestle,  which  in  the  larger 
mortars  is  of  iron,  and  in  the  smaller  is  of 
porcelain  or  agate.  A  mortar  should  be  able 
to  resist  scratching  by  steel,  quartz,  or  flint, 
should  not  be  stained  if  sulphate  of  copper  or 
muriate  of  iron  be  left  in  it  for  twenty-four 
hours,  and  should  not  be  abnided  by  the  rub- 
bing down  of  an  ounce  of  sharp  sand  to  a  fine 


boil,  btf^ ;  pout.  Jowl ;  eat,  cell,  chorus,  ohin,  bench ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.   -Ing. 
-clan,  -tian  -  shan,   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -flon  =  shun,  -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


mortar— mortify  * 


3199 


powder.    The  pestle  should  possess  the  same 
character. 

"  In  Greece  they  liave  a  caat  liy  themselves,  to  tern- 
per  and  beat  in  morteri,  the  mortar  uiatlu  of  lime  and 
•and."— .P.  Holland  :  Plinie,  bk.  xxzvi.,  ch.  uliL 

2.  A  calcareous  cement.     It  differs  in   its 
Characteristics  according  to  the  nature,  pro- 
portions,   or   treatment   of   its  constituents. 
The  proportions  vary  from  1J  to  4  or  5  of  sand 
to  1  of  lime.     Hydraulic  mortar  is  made  from 
certain  limestones  which  include  in  their  com- 
position so  large  a  proportion  of  iron  and  clay 
as  to  enable  them  to  form  cements  which 
have  the  property  of  hardening  under  water, 
and  are   called    hydraulic  limestones.     The 
proportions  of  clay  vary  in  different  quarries, 
and  often  in  the  same  from  eight  to  twenty- 
flve  per  cent. 

"They  had  brick  for  stone,  and  slime  for  mortar."— 
Gen,  its  xi.  3. 

3.  Short,  pieces  of  ordnance  used  to  force 
shells  at  high  angles,  generally  45°,  tlie  charge 
Tarying  with  the  range  required.    They  are 
distinguished  by  the  diameter  of  the  bore, 
such  as  13in.,  loin.,  and  8in.,  which  are  the 
commonest  forms  of  smooth-bore  mortars. 
They  are  made  of  cast  iron  or  bronze ;  but,  re- 
cently, rifled  mor- 
tars,  resembling 

•  hurt  howitzers, 
have  been  tried, 
and  these  are  of 
•wrought  iron  or 
•teel.  The  bronze 
mortars  are  usu- 
ally of  small  cali- 
bre, and  are  called 
"  Royals"  or ;l  Coe- 
horns,"  with  5Jin. 
and  4f  in.  calibre. 
They  are  employed  MORTAR. 

in    the    advanced 

trenches  because  of  their  portability.  All 
mortars  have  the  trunnions  at  the  breech  of 
the  piece,  and  are  mounted  in  a  rigid  bed  of 
wood  or  iron  so  that  they  always  tire  at  the 
same  angle  of  elevation,  and  have  little  or  no 
recoil.  They  are  extensively  employed  in  the 
bombardment  of  towns  or  forts,  as  the  projec- 
tiles reach  the  interior  of  such  places  well, 
have  great  penetrative  power  because  of  the 
height  to  which  they  are  thrown,  and  hold 
large  bursting  charges  which  atlord  a  great 
Tolume  of  flame.  Smooth-bore  mortars  are 
Tery  inaccurate  in  their  fire,  as  the  projectile 
travels  somewhat  slowly,  and  is  much  affected 
by  wind.  The  German  rifled  mortars  give 
excellent  results  at  2,200  yards  range. 
•4.  A  kind  of  small  chamber  lamp. 

"  By  that  morter,  which  that  I  see  brenne." 

Chaucer :  Trcilui  *  Crtuida.  bk.  IT. 

6.  A  short,  thick  candle. 

8.  The  same  as  MORTAR-BOARD  (q.v.). 

mortar-bed,  s.  The  frame  on  which  a 
mortar  rests  for  firing. 

mortar-board,  *.  A  slang  term  for  the 
trencher  or  square  academic  cap  worn  at 
the  universities  and  at  certain  schools. 

mortar  boat,  «.  A  war  vessel  carrying 
one  or  more  mortars. 

mortar-engine,  s.  A  machine  for  grind- 
ing and  combining  materials  into  mortar. 

*  mortar-man,  «.    A  mason. 
mortar-mill,  5. 

1.  A  mill  in  which  the   sand,  lime,  and 
taortar  are  compounded  by  rakes  attached  to 
the  arms  of  a  revolving  wheel  that  moves 
round  in  a  circular  bed. 

2.  A  mill  consisting  of  two  heavy  drums 
running  in  a  circular  trough  that  turns  on  a 
vertical  axis.    The  materials  for  the  mortar 
are  placed  in  the  trough,  and  ground  to  fine- 
ness under  the  edges  of  the  drums,  as  under 
the  runners  of  a  Chilian  mill. 

*  mortar  piece,  *.     The  same  as  HOB- 
TAR,  3  (q.v.). 

'V.ortar-vessel,  s.  A  small  vessel  hav- 
ing a  relatively  wide  beam  for  carrying  a  heavy 
mortar  amidships.  Formerly  the  vessel  used 
was  a  ketch  ;  hence,  bomb-ketch. 

mortar-wagon,  «.  A  vehicle  to  trans- 
port a  mortar  and  it.-  bed. 

•mor'-tar,  v.t.    [MORTAR,  «.]     To  fasten  or 

close  with  mortar. 

"  Electricity  cannot  be  ...  mortared,  ended  like  Lon- 
don monumeuf-i-m«r»on.-  Engliih  Traiti,  oh.  xliL 

•mor'-ter,  ».    [MORTAR,  *.] 


mort-gage  (t  silent),  "mor-gage,  s.    [O. 

Fr.   mortgage,    mortgaige,   from    mort  =  Uead 
(Lat.  mortuus),  and  gage  =  a  pledge.] 

Law :  The  grant  of  an  estate  or  other  im- 
movable  property  in  fee  in  security  for  the 
payment  of  money,  and  on  the  condition  that 
if  the  money  be  duly  paid  the  grant  shall  l>e 
void,  amd  the  mortgagee  shall  reconvey  the 
property  to  the  mortgager.  The  term  ts  ap- 
plied :  (1)  To  the  act  of  making  such  grant ; 

(2)  To  the  deed  by  which  such  grant  is  made ; 

(3)  To  the  rights  thereby  conferred  on  the  mort- 
gagee.   Formerly   a  bill  of  foreclosure  of  a 
mortgage  gave  the  mortgagee  absolute  owner- 
ship of  the  estate,  unless  the  mortgager  paid 
tin-  debt,  with  interest  and  costs,  by  a  certain 
date.     By  the  present  law  a  power  of  sale  is 
implied,  the  proceeds  of  the  sale,  after  enough 
has  been  retained  to  satisfy  the  debt,  belonging 
to  the  mortgager.    The  laws  governing  mort- 
gages differ  in  different  parts  of  the    United 
States.     In  some  states  the  mortgage  creates  an 
estate  in  the  premises,  with  power  of  ejectment; 
in  others  the  mortgagee's  rights  can  only  be 
enforced  by  a  suit  at  law ;  in  a  third  class,  no 
estate  in  the  property  is  created,  and  the  debt 
can  only  be  collected  by  a  sale  of  the  premises. 
The  third  class  embraces  New  York,  Georgia, 
California,  and  Oregon.     In  some  states  chattel 
(personal  property)  mortgages  are  legal. 

"  But  inortuuin  vadium,  a  dead  pledge,  mortgage 
(which  U  much  more  common  than  the  other),  it  is 
when  a  man  borrow)  of  another  a  specific  sum  (»  f. 
£200)  and  grants  him  an  estate  in  fee,  on  condition 
that  if  he,  the  mortgagor,  shall  repay  the  mortgagee 
the  said  sum  of  £200  on  a  certain  day  mentioned  in  the 
deed,  that  then  the  mortgagor  may  re-enter  on  the 
estate  so  granted  in  pledge.  —Blackttone :  Comment., 
bk.  11.,  ch.  10. 

mortgage-deed,  ».  The  deed  by  which 
a  mortgage  is  effected  on  projierty. 

mort-gage  (t  silent),  v.i.    [MORTOAOX,  *.] 
L  Literally: 

1.  To  grant  (as  land  or  other  immovable 
property)  as  security  for  the  payment  of  money 
lent,  or  contracted  to  be  lent,  on  condition 
that  if  the  money  so  lent  be  repaid  according 
to  the  conditions  of  the  mortgage,  then  the 
grant  shall  be  void. 

2.  To  pledge,  to  give  as  security ;  to  make 
liable. 

"  Sometimes  it  has  made  this  assignment  or  mort- 
gage  for  a  shin  t  i*riod  o:  time  only,  a  year,  or  a  few 
years,  for  example."— Smith:  Wealth  o/ Jfationt,  bk. 
T.,  ch.  iii. 

II.  Fig. :  To  put  to  pledge,  to  bind,  to  make 
liable  or  subject. 

mort-ga-gee'  (t  silent),  s.  [Eng.  mortgagee); 
-ee.]  A  person  to  whom  an  estate  is  mort- 
gaged. 

"  An  act  may  pass  for  public  registries  of  land,  by 
which  all  pui chasers  or  mortgagee!  may  be  secured 
of  all  monies  tliey  lay  out' '— Temple:  Ali$cellanui. 

*  mort'-ga-geor,  *  mort'-ga-gor  (t  silent), 
*.     [Eng.  nwrtgag(e);  -or.] 
Law :  A  mortgager  (q.v.). 

mort  -ga-ger  (t  silent),  s.  [Eng.  mortgage); 
•er.]  One  wno  mortgages ;  one  who  grants  an 
estate  as  security  for  debt  under  a  mortgage. 

mor'-ther,  *.    [MAUTHER.] 
*mor'-tl§e,  s.    [MORTISE.] 

*mor-tif  '-er-otis,  a.  [Lat.  martifer,  from 
mors  (geuit.  mortis)  =  death  ;  fero  =  to  bring, 
and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.]  Bringing  or  produc- 
ing death  ;  fatal,  mortal,  deadly. 

"  But  whatever  it  Is  In  any  other  country,  'tis  cer- 
tainly morttferout  In  ours."— Evelyn :  Acetaria. 

mor-tif-i-ca'-tlon,  s.      [Fr.,   from  mortifier 
=  to  mortify  (q.v.);  Sp.  mortification ;  Ital. 
mortificazione.] 
L  Ordinary  language : 

1.  The  act  of  mortifying ;  the  condition  or 
state  of  becoming  mortified.    [II.  2.] 

"My  griefs  ferment  and  rage,  .  .  . 
Rankle  and  fester,  and  gangrene. 
To  black  mortification. 

Milton :  Samton  Agoniitel,  622. 

2.  The  act  or  practice  of  subduing  the  pas- 
sions and  appetites  by  abstinence,  penance, 
or  self-inflicted  pain. 

3.  An  act  of  austerity  ;  abstinence,  penance. 

"Whatever  mortification!  John  practised  himself, 
it  does  not  appear  that  he  prescribed  anything  to 
others."— Porteui :  Lecturet,  vol.  L,  lect.  S. 

4.  Humiliation  disappointment,  vexation, 
chagrin ;    the   state   of  being   mortified   or 
vexed  by  disappointments  or  vexation. 

"  Her  brain  had  been  turned  by  success  and  flattery, 
when  her  heart  had  been  ulcerated  by  disinters  and 
mortificatwiu."—Xacaului/  :  Hut.  Hag.,  «b,  vii. 


5.  That  which  mortifies  or  causes  disappoint* 
incut,  chagrin,  or  vexation. 
IL  Technically: 

*  1.  Chem.  £  Metall. :  The  destruction  of  ac- 
tive properties. 

"  Inquire  what  gives  impediment  to  union  or  restl- 
tutiun,  which  is  called  mortification;  as  when  quick- 
silver is  mi  ir  tilled  with  turpentine."— Bacon. 

2.  Pathol.  £  Physiol. :  The  complete  death 
part  of  the  body.    It  is  generally  the  result  of 
of  acute  inflammation,  but  may  be  also  an 
idiopathic   disease.      When    the    process  of 
decay  commences,  if  slight  it  may  terminate  : 
(1)  by  resolution  ;  (2)  by  adhesion ;  (3)  by 
ulceration  ;  or  (4),  as  it  most  commonly  does, 
by  the  death  of  the  part.    To  this  process  the 
names  of  mortification,  gangrene,  and  spha- 
celus  have  been  indifferently  applied,  but  Dr. 
Thomson   proposed  to  apply  the  term  gan- 
grene to  that  stage  of   mortification   which 
precedes  the  death  of  a  part,  and  sphacelus 
to  the  deatli  itself,     [(i  ANOKENE,  SPHACELUS.] 

3.  Scots  Law : 

(1)  The  disposition  of  lauds  for  religious  or 
charitable  purposes. 

(2)  A  term  applied  to  binds  given  formerly 
to  the  church  for  religious  purposes,  or,  since 
the    Reformation,  for   charitable   or   public 

Purposes.      By  the   present  practice,  when 
mds  are  given  for  any  charitable   purpose 
they  are  usually  disposed  to  trustees,  to  be 
held  either  in  blanch  or  feu.     [MORTMAIN.] 

(3)  A  charitable  fund  or  institution  obtained 
from  the  yearly  revenue  of  such  lands. 

"  There  is  another  vacancy  (for  a  male)  on  this  mor- 
tification.'—Aberdeen  Free  f'reu.  Mar.  ».  UK. 

*mor-ti-fie,  v.t.    [MOBTIFY.] 

mor  ti  f  icd,  *  mor-ti-fyed,  ;>a.  par.  or  a. 
[MORTIFY.] 

*  mor"  -  tJ  -  f  led  ness,  s.  [Eng.  mortified; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  ot  being  morti- 
fied ;  subjection  of  the  passions  and  appetites ; 
mortification. 

"No  way  suitable  to  that  Christian  simplicity. 
mortifiedneu  .  .  .  which  those  times  required "—Bp. 
Taylor:  Artificial  Uandiomeneu,  p.  114. 

mor'-tl-fi-er,  s.  [Eng.  mortify;  -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  mortifies. 

mor'-ti-fy,  *  mor-ti-fie,  v.t.  &  i  [Fr.  morti- 
fier, from  Lat.  mortifico  =  to  cause  death  : 
mors  (genit.  mortis)  =  deatli,  and  /oao=to 
make,  to  cause.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  destroy  the  vital  functions  of.    [II.  S.) 

*  2.  To  destroy  the  active  powers  of ;  to 
dull,  to  deaden. 

"  Sothly  the  good  werkes  that  he  did  before  that  he 
fell  in  dedly  sinne,  ben  all  mortified."  —  Chaucer : 
fertonet  Tale. 

*  3.  To  render  apathetic  or  insensible. 

"  Strike  in  their  numbed  and  mortified  bare  arm* 
Pius."  Shaketp. :  Lear,  ii.  S. 

4.  To  subdue,  restrain,  or  bring  into  sub- 
jection  by  abstinence,  penance,  or  austere 
living ;  to  subdue  by  ascetic  discipline,  and 
regimen. 

"  Neither  pride  nor  lust .  .  .  nor  any  other  vice, 
was  ever  mortified  by  corporal  disciplines."— .SoutA: 
Sermont,  vol.  i.,  ser.  1. 

5.  To  humiliate,  to  vex,  to  disappoint,  to 
chagrin. 

"Compton,  cruelly  mortified,  refused  to  bear  any 
part  In  the  ceremony."— Macaulay:  But.  Eng.,  ch.  zviL 

II.  Technically : 

*  1.  Chem.  £  Metall. :  To  destroy  the  active 
powers  or  qualities  of. 

"  This  quicksilver  I  wol  mortifie." 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  1C.SM, 

2.  Scots   Law :   To   dispose  of  by  way  of 
mortification.    [MORTIFICATION,  II.  3.] 

B.  Intransitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  become  mortified  ;  to  gangrene. 

*  2.  To  be  subdued  ;  to  die  away.    (Said  of 
inordinate  appetites.) 

*3.  To  practise  abstinence,  penance,  and 
other  acts  of  discipline,  such  as  flagellation, 
Ac.,  from  religious  motives.  (In  this  sense 
the  verb  is  more  usually  reflexive.) 

IL  Pathol.  £  Physiol.  (Of  a  portion  of  the 
body) :  To  lose  vitality  ;  to  decay,  and,  unles* 
the  morbid  process  can  be  arrested,  to  die. 
[MORTIFICATION,  II.  2.J 

"  Like  the  application  of  remedies  to  au  Insensible 
or  mortified  y»rl."—OoldtmUh :  On  Polite  learning, 
ch-viti. 


boll,  bo^ ;  ptfut,  Jo%l :  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.   -Ing. 
-dan,  -tian  —  shan.    -tion,    sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -gion  =  zhun.  -clous,  -tious,  -sious  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del* 


3200 


mortifying— mosaic 


Blor'-tt'-fy-Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  *.     [MORTIFV.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  tlie  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Becoming  mortifled  or  gangrened. 

2.  Humiliating,    vexing ;   causing    chagrin 
and  vexation. 

"It  is  indeed  a  reflection  somewhat  mortifi/inn  to 
the  author."— Uoldlmilh :  On  Polite  Learning,  ch.  x. 

C.  As  subst. :  The  same  as  MORTIFICATION 
(q.v.). 

"  This  sacrifyce  is  the  mortifyinge  of  the  fleshe."— 
BiUe  (1551),  1'ialm  11.  (Note.) 

mor'-ti-fy-Ing-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  mortifying; 
-ly.]  In  a  mortifying  manner ;  so  as  to  cause 
morti  I  i  cation. 

tnor'-tis  cau  §  a,  phr.  [Lat.  =  for  the  reason 
or  cause  of  death.] 

Scots  Law:  A  phrase  applied  to  a  deed 
granted  in  contemplation  of  death,  and  which 
is  not  to  take  effect  until  after  the  grantor's 
death. 

mor  -  tisc,  *  mor  -  taisc,  *  mor  -  tice, 
*  mor  tesse,  *  mor  toys,  *  mor  ties, 

*.  [Fr.  mortaise,  a  word  of  unknown  origin  ; 
cf.  Sp.  mortaja  —  a  mortise  ;  Arab,  murtazz  = 
fixed  in  the  mark  (said  of  an  arrow).] 

Joinery :  A  cavity  bored  and  cut  in  timber 
or  other  material  to  receive  a  tenon.  It  is  the 
usual  mode  of  joining  the  timliers  of  a  frame, 
whether  of  a  house  or  a  machine.  Mortises 
in  a  hub  are  said  to  be  dodging  when  they 
dodge  in  and  out  alternately,  in  order  to 
stiB'en  the  wheel,  which  by  spreading  the 
bases  of-  the  spokes  are  then  said  to  be  stag- 
gered, and  the  wheel  is  a  staggered  wheel. 

"  What  ribs  of  oak,  when  mountains  melt  on  them, 
Can  hold  the  mortite  I "      Shaketp. :  Othello,  ii.  1. 

mortise-bolt,  s.  A  bolt  let  into  a  mor- 
tise in  a  door,  instead  of  being  placed  thereon. 

mortise-chisel,  s.  A  stout  chisel  driven 
by  a  mallet,  and  used  to  make  mortises  in 
framing.  The  smaller  varieties  have  tangs, 
and  the  larger,  sockets. 

mortise-gauge,  s.  A  scribing-gauge 
with  two  sharp  adjustable  points,  which  may 
be  set  to  the  distance  for  the  mortise  or  tenon 
from  the  working-edge,  aiid  also  the  width  of 
the  mortise  and  size  of  tenon. 

mortise-joint,  s.  A  joint  made  by  a 
mortise  and  tenon. 

mortise-lock,  s. 

Locksmith. :  A  lock  adapted  to  be  inserted 
Into  a  mortise  in  the  edge  of  the  door,  so  as 
only  to  expose  the  selvage  or  edge-plate. 

Mortise-lock  chisel :  A  joiner's  chisel  for 
making  the  holes  in  door-stiles  to  hide  the 
locks.  It  has  a  peculiar  shape,  in  order  to 
pull  out  the  wood. 

mortise- wheel,  s.  A  wheel  having  holes 
to  receive  wooden  teeth,  either  on  the  edge  or 
face,  as  the  case  may  be.  Such  a  tooth  is 
specifically  known  as  a  cog. 

mor   tise,  '  mor  tize,  ,-.«.    [MORTISE,  *.] 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  cut  a  mortise  in. 

2.  To  join  with  a  mortise  or  tenon. 
II.  Fig. :  To  join  or  unite  firmly. 

"  A  massy  wheel, 

To  whose  huge  spoke  ten  thousand  lesser  things 
Are  mart  tied."  Sluikesp. :  Hamlet,  iii.  3. 

mor'-tis- mg,  pr.  par.  [MORTISE,  v.]  (See 
the  compound.) 

mortising  -  machine,  *.  A  hand  or 
power  machine  for  cutting  mortises  in  wood. 

•mort'-ling,  s.    [MORLINO.] 

mort  main.  *  mort  mayn,  s.  [Fr.  mort- 
main, from  Lat.  (in)  mortua  manu.] 

Law:  Such  a  state  •'  possession  of  hinds 
or  tenements  an  makes  i;  incapable  of  being 
alienated  when  it  is  vested  in  dead  hands, 
that  is,  in  persons  who  cannot  alienate,  as  a 
corporation  ;  an  unalienahle  possession. 

"  All  purchases  uiade  by  corporate  bodies  being  said 
to  be  purchases  in  mortmain,  iu  mortua  manu ;  for 
the  reason  of  which  appellation  Sir  Edward  Coke 
oilers  many  conjectures;  but  there  is  one  which 
seems  more  probable  than  any  that  he  has  given  us, 
viz..  that  these  purchases  being  usually  made  by 
ecclesiastical  bodies,  the  members  of  which  (being 

Srofessed)  were  reckoned  dead  persons  In  law,  laud 
tierefore,  holden  by  them,  might  with  great  propriety 
be  said  to  be  hem  in  mortua  manu."—Blackitone: 
Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  18. 

If  Alienation  in  mortmain  :  [ALIENATION]. 


*  mort   mil,  s.    [Fr.  mort  =  dead,  and  mal  _.- 
evil.]    A  bad  sore  ;  a  monnal  (q.v.). 

t  mortne,  a.    [MORNE.] 

*  mort'-pay,  s.    [Fr.  mart  =  dead,  and  Eng. 
pay  (q.v.).]     Dead   pay ;  the  taking  or  re- 
ceiving pay  or  wages  for  more  soldiers  than 
were  actually  serving,  some  being  dead  or  dis- 
charged, or  for  more  days   than   they  had 
really  served. 

"The  severe  punishing  of  mart/mi/ei,  and  keeping 
back  of  soldiers  wages."— Bacon :  Henry  VII.,  p.  loi. 

*  mort  -ress,  s.    [MORTAR,  s.]    A  dish  com- 
posed of  meat  or  fish  of  various  kinds  beaten 
together. 

"  A  mortrea  made  with  Uiv  brawn  of  capons, 
stamped,  strained,  and  mingled  with  like  quantity  ol 
almond  butter."— Bacon :  Sat.  Hitt. 

*  mort  rewes,  »  mort-reux,  s.     [MORT- 
uas>] 

*  mort' -Stone,  s.     [Eng.  mort,  and  stone.]    A 
stone    by    the  wayside,   between    a    distant 
village  and  the  parish  church,  on  which  the 
bearers  of  a  dead  body  rested  the  coffin. 

""What  is  this? 
Oh  me  1  the  mortttone.' 

Taylor:  KdvAn  the  fair,  v.  1. 

mor'-tu-a-ry,  s.  &  a.  [Low  Lat.  mortuarium, 
from  Lat.  mortuarius  —  pertaining  to  the 
dead,  from  mortuus  =  dead  ;  Fr.  mortuaire.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

*  1.  A  fee  paid  to  a  parson  of  a  parish  on 
the  death  of  a  parishioner.     It  is  a  sort  of 
ecclesiastical  heriot,  and  recoverable,   when 
due,  in  the  ecclesiastical  courts. 

"  A  mortuary  was  thus  paid  ;  the  lord  of  the  fee 
had  the  best  beast  of  the  defunct,  by  way  of  an  heriot, 
for  the  support  of  his  body  against  secular  enemies, 
and  the  parson  of  the  parish  li.-al  the  second  as  a 
mortuary  for  defending  his  soul  against  his  spiritual 
adversaries."— Spelman  :  De  Sepultura. 

*  2.  A  burial  place. 

3.  A  dead-house  ;  a  place  of  temporary 
reception  for  the  dead  ;  a  morgue. 

B.  As  adj.  [Lat.  mortuarius]:    Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  mortuary,  or  to  the  burial  of  the 
dead. 

t  mortuary-guinea,  s.    (See  extract.) 

"  The  •nwrtuary-guinea  is  the  parson's  due  at  burials, 
for  reading  the  service,  church-yard  fees,  &c." — Hall  : 
Genuine  Letters,  ii.  Mu. 

mor'-u-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  of  Lat. 
morum— "a  mulberry,  a  blackberry.] 

Biol. :  The  globular  mass  of  cleavage  cells 
resulting  from  the  repeated  bisection  of  tlie 
parent-cell  (q.v.).  The  cells  lie  as  close 
together  as  the  drupes  of  a  mulberry  or  black- 
berry, so  that  the  entire  surface  of  the  round 
mass  appears  rugged.  (Hceckel :  Evolution  of 
Man,  i.  189.) 

mor '-us,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  /uope'a  (morea)  = 
the  mulberry-tree  :  from  popov  (moron)  =  the 
black  mulberry.] 

Bot. :  Mulberry ;  the  typicalgenus  of  the  order 
Moracete  (Morads).  The  fruits  of  the  several 
species  are  eatable,  but  cause  diarrhoea  if  taken 
in  excess.  Morns  alba,  the  White  Mulberry,  is 
the  one  most  frequently  used  in  Europe  for  feed- 
ing silkworms.  It  has  a  sub-acid  succulent 
fruit ;  M.  nigra,  the  Black  Mulberry,  is  also 
used  for  silkworms.  The  juice  is  a  remedy  for 
sore  throat,  and  a  good  refrigerant  in  fever. 
The  bark  is  purgative  and  a  vermifuge.  Nine 
kinds  of  mulberry  tree — some  of  them  species, 
others  only  varieties — occur  in  India.  M.  ter- 
rata  is  valued  by  the  (Simla  wood-carvers.  M. 
indica,  wild  in  the  sub- Himalayas,  is  culti- 
vated through  India.  The  Black  and  White 
Mulberries  are  widely  cultivated  in  the  United 
States,  where  they  have  become  very  common 
trees.  The  Red  Mulberry,  M.  rubra,  is  a  native 
of  this  country.  It  forms  a  large  tree,  60  to 
70  feet  high,  and  2  feet  diameter,  and  is  abund- 
ant on  the  lower  Missouri.  Its  fruit  is  deep 
red,  and  almost  as  pleasant  as  the  Black  Mul- 
berry. 


mor  vant,  s. 
of  sheep. 


[Etym.  doubtful.]    A  species 


mor'-vSn-ite,  «.    [Named  after  Morven,  Ar- 
gyleshire  ;  suff.  -ite  (Jtftn.).] 
Min. :  The  same  as  HAKMOTOME  (q.v.). 

*  morwe, «.    [MORROW.] 

*  morwening,  s.    [MORJTINO.] 
mos  ae-saur'-us,  i.    [MOSASACRUH.] 


Mo  sa  ic  (1),  *  Mo-sa'-Ic-al  (1),  a.  [Lat. 
Musaicus.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  Moses, 
the  Jewish  leader  and  lawgiver. 

"The  Mosaic  law,  as  it  was  planned  by  unerring 
wisdom,  and  unquestionably  admirably  well  contrived 
for  tlie  great  purposes  for  which  it  was  intended."' 
Bp.  Hartley :  Sermont,  voL  ii.,  ser.  21. 

Mosaic-law,  s. 

Script. :  The  law  as  given  by  or  through 
Moses.  It  consisted  of  three  portions,  the 
Moral,  the  Ceremonial,  and  tlie  Judicial  law, 
the  last  constituting  the  civil  and  criminal 
code  of  the  Jews. 

mo  sa'-ic(2)  *mo-sa'-!ck,  *  mo-sa'-fc-al 

(2),  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  mosaique  =  mosaic  work,  from 
Low  Lat.  *musaicus;Gr.  (iouo-al/c6s(mousaiAos), 
Irom^ovo-eio>>  (mouseion)=masa.ic  work  ;  i>eut. 
sing,  of  /aov<relo;  (moitseios)  =  pertaining  to 
the  Muses  ;  hence,  artistic,  ornamental ;  Lat. 
musceum  or  musivwm  opus  —  mosaic  work ; 
Ital.  mosaico  =  mosaic ;  Sp.  mosaica  obra  3= 
mosaic  work ;  Port,  mosaico  =  mosaic.] 

[MUSE,  *.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  A  term  applied  in  its  widest  sense  to  any 
work  which   exhibits  a  representation  on  a 
plane    surface    by    the   joining    together   of 
minute  pieces  of  hard,  coloured  substances, 
such  as  marble,  glass,  or  natural  stones  united 
by  cement  (mastic),  and   which   served   as 
floors,  walls,  and  the  ornamental  coverings  of 
columns.     Roman  mosaic  consists  of  pieces 
of  artificial  enamel,  in  place  of  natural  stone. 
The  enamel  is  drawn  out  into  rods  of  various 
sizes,  cut  into  lengths,  and  arranged  in  cases 
something 

after  the 
manner  of 
printing 
type,  the 
boxes  coii- 
t  a  i  u  i  n  g 
each  a  dif-  ( 
f  e  r  e  n  t  ] 
shade  or  ', 
colour. 
[MOSAIC- 
GLASS.] 
Some  of 
the  an- 
cient 
Egyptian 
beads 
were  thus 

made.  The  Tunbridge  wood-mosaic  of  Eng- 
land is  made  of  coloured  parallelepipeds  of 
wood  glued  together  so  as  to  show  a  pattern  at 
their  ends  or  sections.  The  oldest  and  sim- 
plest fonn  of  mosaic  work  is  the  dice-shaped 
pavement,  or  musivum  opus,  of  the  Romans. 
The  opus  tesselatum  was  a  tesselated  geometri- 
cal pavement.  The  opus  sectile  was  formed  of 
slices  of  marble.  The  mosaics  which  we  may 
term  modern  were  commenced  in  the  hitter 
part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  are  attri- 
buted to  the  two  brothers  Zuccati,  of  Treviza, 
who  executed  them  by  means  of  cartoons 
drawn  by  the  best  artists  of  the  day,  and 
from  copies  furnished  by  Titian  and  Tin> 
toretto,  and  in  Italy  the  copying  of  celebrated 
pictures  by  Raphael,  Domenichino,  and  others 
is  continued  to  the  present  day.  A  finer  kind 
is  applied  to  the  production  of  brooches,  &c. 

2.  Variegated  like  mosaic  work. 

"  The  tonsile  box 

Wove,  in  moiaie  mode  of  many  a  curl. 
Around  the  figured  carpet  of  the  lawn." 

llaton :  English  Garden,  bk.  L 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Lit. :  Mosaic  work.    [A  1.] 

"  The  liquid  floor,  inwrought  with  pearls  divina. 
Where  all  his  labours  in  mot'iii:  shine." 

Savage :  Wanderer,  T. 

2.  Pyro. :  A  pyrotechnic  device  consisting  of 
a  surface  with  diamond-shaped  compartments^ 
formed  by  two  series  of  parallel  lines  crossing 
each  other.  The  effect  is  produced  by  placing 
at  each  intersection  four  jets  of  fire  which 
run  into  the  adjoining  ones.  The  intervals 
between  the  jets  must  be  associated  with  th« 
discharge  of  others,  so  as  to  keep  up  a  suc- 
cession of  fires  in  the  spaces. 

mosaic-floor,  s.  A  floor  laid  in  coloured 
woods,  tiles,  or  marbles,  systematically  ar- 
ranged, either  symmetrically  or  pictorially. 

mosaic-glass,  s.  Mosaic  glass  is  formed 
by  the  association  of  various  coloured  opaque 
or  transparent  rods  of  glass,  so  arranged  that 
the  ends  may  form  patterns.  Sections  being 
removed,  the  pieces  are  arranged  for  the  pro- 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p8t| 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  sin  -.  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,   to,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw» 


Mosaical— moss 


3201 


duction  of  a  recurring  pattern,  or  a  general 
combination  is  formed  by  the  association  of  a 
variety  of  separate  ornaments. 

mosaic-gold, .--. 

Chem. :  SnSj.  Bisulphide  of  tin.  Prepared 
by  exposing  a  mixture  of  12  juirts  of  tin,  6  of 
mercury,  6  of  sal-ammoniac,  and  7  of  flowers 
of  sulphur,  to  a  low  red  heat.  It  forms  bril- 
liant gold-coloured  scales,  and  is  used  as  a 
substitute  for  gold  powder. 

Mosaic  Ministry,  s.  The  name  given 
by  Burke  to  the  mongrel  coalition  which  took 
office  in  July,  1766. 

"Pitt  undertook  the  formation  of  that  Moiait 
Ministry  which  Eduiuml  burke  has  so  graphically 
described.'— Collier  :  BritiA  Empire,  ch.  iv.,  p.  899 

mosaic-tile,  5.  A  tile  moulded  with 
different  coloured  clays,  arranged  in  patterns 
in  imitation  of  the  associated  pieces  of  col- 
oured stones  in  a  true  mosaic. 

mosaic-wool,  s.  A  form  of  rag  or  mat 
made  from  coloured  wool,  arranged  so  that 
the  ends  of  the  wool  present  a  definite  pat- 
tern. Threads  of  wool  of  equal  length  are 
placed  horizontally  in  a  frame,  close  together, 
to  form  a  compact  mass.  They  are  of  different 
colours,  and  the  colours  are  arranged  in  con- 
formity with  a  pattern.  The  threads,  being 
held  tlrnily  in  the  frame,  are  then  cut  across  to 
form  cubical  masses,  all  the  threads  in  each 
cube  being  kept  rigidly  in  their  places.  Tlie 
cube  is  then  placed  in  a  frame  with  the  threads 
vertical,  and  a  clean  cut  made  across  the  top. 
The  smooth  surface  is  then  wetted  with  a 
solution  of  rubber,  and  a  piece  of  canvas 
firmly  attached.  When  dry,  a  machine  cuts 
off  a  slice  of  snoh  thickness  as  is  desired  for 
the  length  of  tlie  pile.  A  rug  or  mat  of  a 
velvety  finish  is  thus  produced.  Other  slices 
can  be  cut  off  in  the  same  way  until  the  wool 
is  exhausted. 

*  Mo-sa'-fc-al  (1),  o.    [Eng.  .Mosaic  (1) ;  -al.] 
The  same  as  MOSAIC  (1). 

*  mo-sa'-Ic-al  (2),  a.    [Eng.  mosaic  (2);  -al.] 
The  same  as  MOSAIC  (2),  A. 

"  The  trees  were  to  them  a  pavilion,  and  they  to  the 
tree*  a  momical  flower."— Sidney :  Arcadia,  bk.  i.,  \i.  15. 

*  mo-sa'-Ic-al-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  mosaical  (2); 
•ly.]    After  the  manner  of  mosaic  work. 

"  They  (mixed  in  workes)  momifaUy  grow." 

Stirling  :  Dumeidiiy  ;  Twelfth  Boure. 

Mos'-a-ism,  s.  [Eng.  Mos(es);  -ism.]  The 
Mosaic  system  ;  adherence  to  Mosaic  system 
or  doctrines. 

"Christianity,  being  the  offspring  of  Ifotaitm,  was 
rejected  by  the  Jews."— Max  Mutter:  Science  of 
Religion. 

mo-san'-drite,  s.  [After  the  Swedish  che- 
mist, Mosaiider ;  suff.  -itt  (Mln.).] 

U in. :  A  monoclinic  mineral,  occurring  in 
long  prisms  in  syenite,  sometimes  massive 
and  fibrous.  Hardness,  4  ;  sp.  gr.  2'93  to 
8'03  ;  lustre,  vitreous  to  resinous ;  colour, 
reddish-brown  when  fresh ;  thin  splinters 
translucent ;  compos.  :  a  hydrated  silico-ti- 
tanate  of  cerium,  lanthanum,  didymiutn,  and 
calcium,  with  some  soda  and  sesqnioxide  of 
iron.  Found,  associated  with  various  other 
minerals,  at  Brevig,  Norway. 

mos-a  sau  -ri-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mosa- 
taur(us) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idm.] 

Palmont. :  Mosasauroids  ;  a  family  of  Rep- 
tiles, believed  by  Sir  Richard  Owen  to  be 
Lacertilian,  but  arranged  by  Prof.  Cope  in  a 
new  order  Pythonomorpha,  and  placed  near 
the  Ophidia.  The  teeth  are  rootless  and 
solid  throughout ;  they  are  joined  to  the  jaw 
by  a  broad  bony  base,  and  not  inserted  iu 
sockets,  as  in  the  crocodiles.  The  palate  has 
also  teeth.  There  were  paddles  instead  of  feet. 

mos  a  sau  rold,  a.  &  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  mosa- 
mu,r(us),  aud  Gr.  «i6o«  (eidos)  =  form. 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Mosasauridae  (q.v.). 

B.  As  substantive : 

Pala-ont.  (PL):  The  Mosasaurida. 

"  It  WM  early  conjectured  that  the  motatauroidi 
were  marine  and  aquatic  in  their  habits."— Jfichulton  : 
Palaontology,  ".  20«. 

mos-a-san'-rus,  «.  [Lat.  Mosa  =  the  river 
Haas  or  Meuse,  and  Or.  <r<xCpo?  (sauros), 

aa.ii (a.  (saura)  =  a  lizard.] 

PulfKont. :  The  name  given  by  Conybeare  to 
a  gigantic  marine  Saurian,  called  by  Wagler 
Sauiochampsa  (q.v.).  It  is  now  made  the 


type  of  a  family,  Mosasauridie  (q.v.).  Mosa- 
mtarus  Camperi  was  discovered  iu  the  Mai  s- 
tricht  chalk  in  1780,  and  was  named  by 
Sommering  Lacerta  gigantea.  It  came  into 
possession  of  the  French  at  the  fall  of  Maes- 
Uieht  (1704).  Another  species,  M.  priiiceps, 
is  believed  to  have  been  seventy  feet  long. 

mos-char'-I-a  s.  [Gr.  /i6o-^o?  (moschos)  = 
musk  ;  Lat.  ueut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aria.] 

But. :  A  genus  of  Composites,  sub-order 
Labiatillonc,  sub-tribe  Trixidese.  Moscharia 
pinnntifida  has  a  smell  like  musk. 

mos'-Cha-tel, .?.  [  Fr.  moscatelle,  f rom  Lo  w  Lat. 
muscatus  =  "having  the  smell  of  musk  (q.v.).] 

Bot. :  The  genus  Adoxa  (q.v.).  Adoxa 
Mosclwtellina  is  the  Tuberous  Moschatel.  It 
is  a  small  plant,  with  broadly  triangular-ovate 
leaves  and  yellowish-green  flowers ;  found  in 
Britain. 

mos-cha-tin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  moschat(a), 
fern.  sing,  of  moschatus  —  musky ;  Eng.  suff. 
-in  (Chem.).'] 

Chem.  :  C^H^NO/.  An  aromatic  nitro- 
genous substance  contained  in  the  iva  plant, 
Achillea  mosehata.  It  has  a  bitter  taste,  is 
insoluble  in  water,  but  slightly  soluble  in 
absolute  alcohol.  It  melts  under  water  at 
the  heat  of  the  water-bath,  and  separates  in 
the  pulverulent  form  on  cooling. 

t  mos  -cha-tous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  moschat(us) 
=  musky';  Eng.  suff.  -ous.] 

Bat. :  Having  the  smell  of  musk.  (Treat. 
of  Bot.) 

*  mos'-chi  dse.  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  moschfus) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.} 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Ruminantia,  including 
the  Chevrotaius  and  the  Musk-deer.  The 
former  now  constitute  the  family  ;  the  latter 
either  forms  a  separate  genus,  Moschus  (q.v.), 
or  is,  as  Prof  Garrod  suggests,  considered  as 
an  aberrant  member  of  the  Bovidse. 

mos -chine,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  moscl^us) ;  Eng. 
adj.  suil.  -inc.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Moschidte  (q.v.). 

mosch-os-ma,  *.  [Gr.  pd<rx°t  (moschos)  = 
musk,  and  6o>i»j  (osmi)  =  a  smell.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Moschosmidae. 

mos-chd3  -mi-daa,  *.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat  mos- 
chosm(a) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Bot. :  A  family  of  Labiate,  tribe  Ocimeae. 

mds'-chus,  3.  [Gr.  iio<r\o*  (moschot)  —  musk.] 
Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Cervidae,  with  a  single 
species,  Moschus  moschiferus,  the  Musk-deer 
(q.  v.).  It  differs  in  many  important  structural 
characters  from  the  cervine  type  ;  there  are  no 
horns  in  either  sex,  and  the  canines  are  pro- 
longed three  iuclies  below  the  chin.  The 
presence  of  a  gall-bladder  would  seem  to  in- 
dicate relationship  with  the  Autilopidie.  It 
is  an  alpine  animal,  inhabiting  the  mountains 
of  Central  Asia  to  China  and  Siberia. 

*  mose,   v.i.      [Etym.   doubtful ;   cf.   measles.] 
A  word  only  occurring  in  the  phrase,  to  mose 
in  the  chine,  where  it  refers  to  a  disorder  in 
horses,  by  some  called  mouning  in  the  chine. 
(Xhakesp. :  Taming  of  tlie  Shrew,  iii.  2.) 

*moseL,  s.    [MUZZLE,  $.] 

mo-selle',  s.  [See  def.]  A  kind  of  white 
French  wine,  so  named  from  Moselle,  formerly 
a  frontier  department  of  France. 

*  mos'-kered,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful]  Decayed, 

rotteu. 

Mds'-lem,  s.  &  a.  [Arab,  mitslim  =  a  Mussul- 
man, from  salama  =  to  submit.]  [SALAAM.] 

A.  ^ls  subst. :  A   Mussulman,   a  Muham- 
madan. 

"  Another  had  marched,  with  Godfrey  and  Tancred, 
over  heaps  of  sliiughterd  Motlem,  to  the  sepulchre  of 
Christ."— Macaulay  :  But.  Eng..  ch.  viii. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  peitainiug  to  the  Muham- 
madans ;  Muhammadati. 

"  Of  Moitrm  faith  I  am.      Byron  :  Oiaour. 

mds -lings,  s  ;)/.  [Etym  doubtful.]  The  thin 
shreds  or  scrapings  of  leather  shaved  off  by  the 
currier  in  dressing  skins.  They  are  used  in 
wiping  off  metals  while  grinding  and  polishing. 

mos-o-sau'-rus,  s.    [MOSASACRUS.] 


mosque  (que  as  k),  *  moskhe,  *  mosk,  § . 
[Fr.mosquee,  from  Sp.  mtfptUa,  from  Arab,  mas- 
jad,  masjid  =  a  mosque,  a  temple,  from  scejuda 
=  to  adore,  to  prostrate  one's  self ;  Ital.  mos- 
cliia ;  Port,  mesiiuita.]  A  M  uhammadan  temple 
or  place  of  worship.  The  design  is  not  normal, 
and  consequently  the  main  form  is  not  a 
settled  one.  But  they  have  three  essential 
parts,  which  must  never  be  wanting.  These 
are  the  Mihrab,  or  Hall  of  Prayer,  which 
marks  the  direction  of  Mecca  [KEBLAH],  and 
which  must  consequently  have  had  a  different! 
position  in  different  countries ;  then  a  place 
for  the  ablutions,  which  precede  prayer ;  and 
finally  a  large  space  for  the  entry  and  de- 
parture of  the  faithful,  for  the  reading  of  the 
Koran  and  prayers.  In  this  space  are  the 
Maksura,  or  seat  of  the  Caliph,  when  one  was 
required  ;  as  also  a  place  for  the  preservation 
of  the  Koran,  and  finally  the  Milnbar,  or  kind 
of  pulpit.  A  further  requirement  is  the 
Minaret,  a  kind  of  tower,  from  which  the 
Iman  calls  the  hour  of  prayer,  and  of  which 
the  larger  mosques  generally  possess  four  or 

Six.      [MlHRAB,  MlMBAR,  MlNARET.] 
"The  female's  feeble  sex.  and  stlver'd  sage. 
With  trembling  infants  to  the  mo«7»«i  repair." 
Brooket:  Tatto;  Jmualem  Delivered,  bk.  1IL 

mos  qui  to,  mus  qui  -to  (qu  as  k), 
*  mus-kit-tp,  s.  [Sp.  mosquito  =  a  little 
gnat ;  dimin.  of  mosea ;  Lat.  musca  =  a  fly  ; 
Port,  mosquito;  Fr.  motistique.] 

Entom. :  Tlie  popular  name  of  various  two- 
winged  insects,  having  a  long  proboscis,  with 
which  they  attack  man,  sucking  his  blood. 
They  belong  chiefly  to  the  genus  Culex,  or  at 
least  the  family  Culicidae ;  though  Humboldt 
says  that  those 
ofSouthAmerica 
are  species  of  Si- 
mulium  (q.v.). 
The  mosquito  of 
the  West  Indies 
and  parts  of 
America  is  Culex 
Mosquito.  Mos- 
quitos  abound 
also  in  the  tropi- 
cal parts  of  the 
Eastern  World, 

and  are  trouble-  MOSQUITO. 

some  too  iu  the 

Polar  Regions.  They  so  much  resemble  each 
other  in  appearance  and  coloring  that  the 
number  of  species  and  their  geographical  dis- 
tribution have  not  been  perfectly  determined. 
It  is  the  female  mosquito  which  attacks  man. 
In  hot  weather  mosquitoes  often  appear  in 
great  swarms,  particularly  in  placet)  where 
standing  water  affords  them  convenient 
breeding  places,  and  their  bite  become! 
an  intolerable  nuisance,  the  poisonouo  eflects 
often  continuing  fur  several  days.  "Mosquito 
curtains"  of  fine  gauze  are  the  only  effectual 
safeguard  against  them.  In  some  countries 
the  natives  smear  themselves  with  oil  or  grease, 
or  sit  in  the  smoke  of  smouldering  fires,  as  a 
protection  against  them.  Scarcely  any  part  of 
the  earth  is  free  from  these  pests.  [CULEX.] 

mosquito-bar,  *.  A  net  to  ward  off 
mosquitoes,  gnats,  and  other  flying  insects. 
It  is  usually  a  canopy,  surrounding  the  bed. 
but  is  sometimes  applied  to  the  windows  and 
doors  to  exclude  outdoor  insects  from  a  room. 

mosquito-canopy,  mosquito  cur- 
tain, mosquito-net,  s.  Nets  or  curtain* 
of  gauze  to  keep  off  mosquitoes. 

mosquito-fleet,  *.  An  assemblage  of 
small  vessels. 

moss,  *  mos,  *  mosse,  ».  [A.S.  meos ;  cog. 
with  Out.  mos;  Icel.  most;  Dan.  mos;  Sw. 
mossa;  Ger.  moos;  M.  H.  Ger.  .mos,  miesf 
O.  H.  Ger.  mios;  Russ.  mokh;  Lat  muscutf 
Gr.  noo-xos  (moschos)  =  a  young  shoot.} 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

"A  grot  there  was,  with  hoary  mou  o'ercrown." 
earth:  CUirenuMt, 

2.  A  bog,  a  soft  moorland  :  as,  Chat  Most. 
IL  Botany: 

L  Gen. :  A  popular  name  for  any  plant  of 
the  orders  Bryacese  (Urn-mosses),  Andreacea 
(Split  -  mosses),.  Jungermanniaceae  (Scale- 
mosses)  or  Lycopodiacese (Club-mosses) (q.v.). 

2.  Spec.:  Any  member  of  the  order  Bryacea 
(q.v.X 

"  Monet  and  Andrnacem'  —  LlnHty :  Introd.  to  Bo*. 
(ed.  3rd),  p.  265. 

3.  (PL):  The  alliance  Muscales  (q.v.). 

U    Black   or  Spanish   moss  is  Tillandsin 


^ *  ^ _ __ 

boil,  bo^ ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  $enophon,  exist,   ph  = 
-eian,  -tian  =  shan,   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  =  shun,   -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.   -ble,  -die,  IK.  =  bel,  del. 


3202 


mossed— moth 


vsnoeides  (a  broinel-wort) ;  Canary-moss  Par- 
melM  perlata,  a  lichen  ;  Ceylon-moss,  F locaria 
Candida,  an  algal ;  *  Idle-moss,  various  folia- 
oeous  tree  lichens  ;  and  Reindeer-moss,  Ceno- 
nyct  rangiferina,  a  lichen.  (Treas.  of  Sot.) 

moss-agate,  *. 

M in.  :  A  variety  of  chalcedony  (q.v.),  en- 
closing dendritic  and  moss-like  forms  of 
chlorite  and  "  green -earth,"  which  are  some- 
times mixed  with  sesquioxide  of  iron, 

moss  animals,  s.  pi. 

Zool. :  A  popular  but  perfectly  correct  name 
for  the  Bryozoa.  It  is  a  literal  rendering  of 
their  scientific  name. 

moss  berry,  s. 

Bot.  :  Oxycoccus  palustris. 

moss-bunker,  s.    [MENHADEN.] 

moss  campion,  s. 

Bot. :  Silene  acaulis,  a  British  alpine  plant. 

*  moss-capped,  a.    Capped  with  moss. 

moss-Clad,  a.  Clad  with  moss ;  covered 
With  moss,  as  with  clothing. 

moss-crops,  s. 

Bot. :  Eriophorum  vaginatum. 
moss-grown,  a.    .Grown  over  with  moss. 

"  Due  old  mots-grown  wall." 

WordtuKtrth:  Excursion,  bk.ll. 

moss-hag,  s.  A  pit  and  slough  in  a  mire 
Or  bog.  (Scotch,.) 

"  A  sour  fit  <>'  the  hatts  wi'  setting  amang  the  wat 
mou-haft."— Scott :  Old  Mortality,  ch.  viii. 

moss-land,  s.  Land  overgrown  with  peat- 
moss, but  not  so  wet  as  to  be  a  bog  or  morass. 

moss-pink,  s. 

Bot. :  Phlox  subulata,  a  dark  purple  flower 
Introduced  into  England  from  North  America 
in  1766. 

moss-rose,  s. 

Bot. :  A  garden  variety  of  Rosa  centtfolto, 
the  Cabbage  or  Provence  Rose.  It  owes  its 
popular  name  to  its  moss-like  calyx. 

moss-rush,  s. 

Bot. :  Juncus  sffuarrosus,  a  British  rush,  with 

•  rigid  stem,  four  to  six  inches  high. 

moss-trooper,  s.  A  common  name  for 
the  marauders  who  infested  the  mosses  or 
borderland  of  England  and  Scotland  previous 
to  the  union  of  the  two  kingdoms. 

"  There  was  still  a  large  class  of  most-troopert,  whose 
calling  was  to  plunder  dwellings  aud  to  drive  away 
Whole  herds  of  cuttle.  '—Macaulay :  Hist.  Kng.,  ch.  lit. 

*  moss  troopery,  «.    The  practices  of 

the  moss-troopers. 

"  MuchmoM- troopery  aud  horse-stealing."— Cariyi«.' 
Letters  *  Speeches  of  Cromwell,  ill.  162. 

mossed,  a.     [Eng.  mots;   -td.]     Covered  or 
overgrown  with  moss. 

"  An  oak,  whose  boughs  were  matted  with  age." 
Hhaketp. :  At  You  Like  It,  iv.  S. 

moss   1  ness,  s.    [Eng.  mossy ;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  of  being  mossy  or  overgrown 
With  moss. 

2.  A  mossy  substance  or  growth. 

"Their  down  or  mouinett  lienleth  carbuncles."  — 
;  P.  Holland  :  Plinie,  uk.  xxiii..  ch.  vi. 

moss-of-tite,  s.     [Named  after  Prof.  Mos- 
aotti ;  8uff.  -ite  (Min.).~\ 

Min. :  A  light-green,  radiated  variety  of 
•ragonite  (q.v.),  containing  about  seven  per 
cent,  of  carbonate  of  struutia  ;  the  green 
colour  is  due  to  the  presence  of  copper. 
Found  in  the  Lias  of  Gerfalco,  Tuscany. 

ICOS'-sy,  *mos  sie,  a.    [Eng.  moss;  -y.] 
L  Covered  or  overgrown  with  moss. 

"  A  violet  by  a  mossy  stoue. ' 

Wordsworth :  Pocmt  on  tile  Affection!. 

2.  Resembling  moss. 

most,     *  maste,     *  mcaste,     *  mcste, 

*  moost,  "mooste,     moste,  a.,  adv.,  & 

t.    [A.S.  mrest ;  cogn.  with  Icel.  mestr;  Ger. 
twist;  Goth,  maists;  Dut.  &  Dan.  meest.) 
A.  As  adj. :  Greatest  in  any  way. 

*  1.  In  size  or  bulk. 

"  Which  lathe  leesu  of  all  sedia,  bnt  whanne  it  hath 
woxeu  it  is  the  movste  of  all  wortis."  —  Wyclifft: 
Mattheic  xili. 

*2.  In  extent. 

3.  In  number ;  most  numerous. 

"  JSmylius'  triumph  was  referred  to  the  most  num- 
ber of  voices  of  the  people.'1— A'orlh :  Plutarch,  p.  211. 


*  4.  In  quality,  degree,  or  intensity. 

"  He  [this  dull]  was  coueu  almost  to  the  touu, 
la  all  his  wele  and  iu  bis  matte  pride.' 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  8M. 

*  5.  In  rank,  position,  dignity,  power,  &c.  ; 
highest. 

"  To  which  they  all  repayred  .  .  .  both  matt  and  least." 
Spenter:  F.  <j.,  IV.  xi.  ». 

B.  As  adverb  : 

1.  In  the  greatest  or  highest  degree  ;  in  a 
very  great  or  high  degree  ;   to  the  greatest 
extent  ;  mostly,  chiefly,  principally. 

"  He  hadde  a  muotte  der  wort  lie  soue."  —  WycUffc  : 
Mark  xii. 

2.  Most  is  used  with  adjectives  and  adverbs 
to  form  the  superlative  degree,  as  more  for  the 
comparative  :  as,  most  like,  most  glorious,  most 
fully.      Double    superlatives  were    formerly 
used  ;  as  in  Shakespeare,  most  boldest,  most 
dearest,  most  stillest,  &c. 

C.  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  greatest  or  greater  number  ;  the  ma- 
jority.   (In  this  sense  used  with  a  plural  verb.) 

2.  The  greatest  value,  quantity,  amount,  de- 
gree, extent,  or  effect.    (Often  with  the.) 

"  To  you  I  owe  the  most." 

Shaketp.  :  Merchant  of  Venice,  i.  L 

*3.  Highest  in  rank  ;  the  greatest,  the  chief. 
1  (1)  At  most  :  At  the  farthest,  at  the  latest, 
at  the  outside. 

"  Within  this  hour  at  moit, 
I  will  advise  you."        Shakesp.  :  Macbeth  ill.  1. 

(2)  The  Most  High.  :  The  Almighty. 

-most,  suff.  [A  double  superlative  :  A.  8. 
superlatives,  -ma,  -st,  as  in  utmost,  inmost,  fore- 
most.] [For  def.  see  etym.J 

*  moste,  v.i.   [MUST,  «.] 

*mos  tic,  'mos-tick,  «.    [MAHLSTICK.] 

most'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  most;  -ly.]  For  the 
most  part  ;  for  the  greatest  part  ;  chiefly, 
principally,  mainly. 

"  Mauy  of  them,  mostly  young  apprentices,  wen 
apprehended."—  Jlacaulay  :  Uiit.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

mos  -tra,  s.    [ItaL]     • 

Music  :  A  direct  (  >/").  A  sign,  suggested 
by  Avison,  for  pointing  out  to  a  performer 
the  entry  of  a  particular  point  or  subject. 

*  most'-wnat,  adv.     [Eng.  most,  and  wliat.] 
For  the  most  part  ;  principally. 

*mSt  (1),  «.    [MOTE.] 

mot  (2),  *  mott,  *.    [Fr.]    [MOTTO.] 

1.  A  witty,  clever,  or  pithy  saying  ;  a  bon- 
mot. 

*  2.  A  motto. 

"  Reproach  is  stamp'd  in  Collatlnus'  face, 
And  Tarquiu's  eye  may  read  the  mot  afar." 

shaketp.  :  Kape  of  Lucrece,  830. 

t  mot'-a-9il,  s.  [Lat.  motacilla.}  A  bird  be- 
longing to  the  genus  Motacilla  (q.v.). 

mot  a  91!  -la,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  water  wagtail.] 

Ornith.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Motacillidae  (q.v.).  MotaciUa  lugubris(or  Yuur- 
rellii)  is  the  Pied  Wagtail,  common  in  Britain, 
rarer  on  the  Continent  ;  M.  alba,  the  White, 
M.  boarula  the  Gray,  M.  flava  theGrayheaded, 
and  M.  Rayi,  Ray's  Wagtail.  These  all  are 
British.  Sometimes  the  last  two  are  trans- 
ferred to  the  genus  Budytes. 

mot-a-cH'-lI-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat  motacilla); 
turn.  pi.  adj.  suit'.  -i<lw.] 

Ornith.  :  A  family  of  passeriform  birds, 
sub-order  Fringilliformes,  or  of  the  order 
Insessores  and  the  sub-order  Dentisostres. 
The  innermost  secondaries  of  the  wing  are 
of  extreme  length,  nearly  equalling  the  pri- 
maries. In  this  there  is  an  affinity  to  the 
Larks.  The  MotacillitUe  include  the  Wag- 
tails and  the  Pipits  (q.v  ). 

mot  a-9il-li  nae,  s.pl.  [Lat.  motacilla); 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornilh.  :  In  some  classifications  a  sub-family 
of  Sylvidse,  co-extensive  with  the  family  Mota- 
cillidiu  (q.v.). 

*  m6-ta'-tion,  s.   [Lat.  motatio,  from  moto,  fre- 
quent. of  moveo  =  to  move.)  The  act  of  moving. 

mo-taz  i-lite,  s.    [MDTAZILITE.] 

*mote  (1),  *moot,  *  mootc,  s.  [Fr.  mot.] 
The  note  or  blast  blown  on  the  horn  at  the 
death  of  the  deer. 


"  Wind  three 
hoe,  ch.  xxxii 


t  upon  the  horn."— Scott  .•  Ivan- 


*mote  (2),  s.  [A.S.  mdt,  gemot  =  a  meeting.] 
[Moor,  s.] 

L  A  meeting ;  an  assembly,  especially  one 
for  deliberation :  often  in  composition,  as 
wardmote,  folkmote,  &c. 

2.  The  place  where  such  a  meeting  was 
held;  a  moot-hill. 

*  mote-bell,  s.    The  bell  rung  to  summon 
people  to  a  mote  or  meeting. 

mote  (3),  *  mot,  *  moote,  s.  [A.S.  mdt.]  A 
particle  of  dust,  a  speck,  a  spot;  anything 
proverbially  small. 

"  These  endless  numbers  swarmiug  round, 
As  thick  as  idle  moles  in  sunny  ray." 

Thomson  :  Caitte  of  Indolence.  I.  2». 

*  mote,  v.i.    [MIGHT,  «.] 

mot'-ed,  a.  [Eng  mote  (3),  s. ;  -eel]  Contain- 
ing motes ;  filled  with  motes.  (Used  princi- 
pally in  composition.) 

"  The  thick-moted  sunbeam  lay 
Athwart  the  chambers,  and  the  day 
Was  sloping  toward  his  western  bower." 

Tennyson  :  Mariana,  78. 

*mote'-ling,  "moat  ling,  s.  [Eng.  mot* 
(3),  s. ;  dimin.  suff.  -ling.]  A  little  mote. 

"  A  crowd  of  moatlings  hums 
Above  our  heads."  Sylvester:  Vocation,  Mi. 

mo-tel'-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Genevan 
montaile,  or  moutelle,  prob.  from  Lat.  mustela. 
(Littre.)] 

Ichthy. :  Rockling ;  a  genus  of  Gadidae. 
The  body  is  elongate,  covered  with  minute 
scales.  Two  dorsal  fins,  one  anal,  and  caudal 
separate.  A  band  of  teeth  in  the  jaws  and  on 
the  vomer.  Eight  species  are  known,  from 
the  coasts  of  Europe,  Iceland,  Greenland, 
Japan,  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  New  Zea- 
land. They  are  of  small  size,  and  chiefly 
distinguished  by  the  number  of  their  barbels. 
The  Five-bearded  Rockling  (MotelUt  mnstela), 
the  Four-bearded  Rockliug  (M.  cimbria),  and 
the  Three-bearded  Rocklings  (M.  tricirrhata, 
macroplitlialma,  and  macuUita),  are  British. 
Giinther  considers  M.  glauca,  the  Mackerel 
Midge,  to  be  the  young  of  M.  mricrophthalmata. 
Yarrell  makes  it  a  separate  species,  and  it  is 
sometimes  placed  in  a  separate  genus. 

mo-tct,  mo-tett',  s.  [Fr.,fromltal.  mottetto 
=  a  ditty,  a  verse  ;  dimiu.  of  motto  =  a  motto 
(q.v.),  from  Lat.  muttum=  a  mutter,  a  grunt.) 
Music:  A  vocal  composition  in  harmony,  set 
to  words  generally  selected  from  the  Scrip- 
tures, or  to  paraphrases  of  the  sacred  writings. 
The  motett  was,  atone  time,  a  varied  treatment 
of  a  given  theme  similar  to  the  poem  called  in 
Spanish  a  "  moto."  Like  the  madrigal,  the  mo- 
tett was  at  first  set  to  words  of  a  profane  charac- 
ter, and  there  are  ecclesiastical  decrees  extant 
forbidding  its  use  in  church.  Metrical  psalms 
and  hymns,  in  which  the  several  verses  are 
sung  to  a  varied  setting,  are  called  motetts  in 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  and  many  sacred 
cantatas  of  unconnected  movements  are  also 
similarly  named. 

moth,   *  mothe,   *  moththe,  *  mouthe, 
*  ntOUghte,  s.  [A.S.  modlidhe,  mohdhe ;  cogn. 
with  Dut.  mot ;  Icel.  motti ;  Sw.  matt  —  a  mite; 
Ger.  matte  =  a  moth.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  IL 

"  Neglected  heai»  we  lu  by -corners  lay. 
Where  they  become  to  worms  and  moths  a  prey.' 
Dryden:  Art  of  Poetry. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Anything  which  gradually  eats, 
consumes,  or  wears  away  anything. 

"  If  I  be  left  behind,  a  moth  of  peace." 

Shakes^. :  Othello,  i.  S. 

IL  Entom.  (PI.):  Formerly  a  distinction  was 
drawn  between  Moths  called  Phalsenides,  or 
Lepidoptera  Noctuma,  &c.,  and  Hawk-moths, 
Sphingides,  or  Lepidoptera  Crepuscularia,  &c. 
Now  both  are  united  under  the  head  Hetero- 
cera  (q.v.).  The  antennae  taper  to  a  point. 
The  insects  fly  during  the  night  or  during 
twilight.  They  are,  as  a  rule,  less  brightly 
coloured  than  butterflies.  Stainton  divides 
them  into  nine  groups  :  Sphingiua,  with  four 
families  ;  Bombycina,  with  twelve  ;  Noctuma, 
with  twenty-six  ;  Geometrina,  with  seventeen ; 
Pyralidina,  with  sixteen  or  seventeen  ;  Tor- 
tricina,  with  nine  or  ten  ;  Tineina,  with  fif- 
teen ;  and  Pterophprina  and  Alucitina,  each 
with  one.  He  estimates  the  known  British 
species  at  1910.  They  may  be  captured  in 
nets,  or  by  attracting  them  to  sugar  dissolved 
in  water  or  beer  and  spread  upon  trees,  or  to 
a  light,  or  they  may  be  reared  from  the  cater- 
pillar state. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
«r.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  car,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   ce,  oa  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  <ju  =  kw. 


motheat— motiflo 


3203 


moth-blight,  «. 

Entom,  :  Various  species  of  the  genus  Aleu- 
rodes,  which,  though  homopterous,  is  so  much 
akin  to  the  Lepidoptera,  that  both  I.iniii«>us 
and  Reaumur  placed  it  in  that  order.  They 
blight  plants  by  attacking  theui. 

moth-cicada,  s.  . 

Entom.  (PL):  The  homopterous  family 
ITatidae,  which  have  the  wings  generally 
covered  with  a  white  farinaceous  powder,  like 
the  scales  on  the  wings  of  moths. 

moth-gnat,  *. 

Entom.  :  A  dipterous  insect  of  the  genus 
Byclioda.  They  have  curiously  ciliated  wings. 

moth-hunter,  «.  One  who  hunts  moths  ; 
an  entomologist. 

t  moth-mullein,  *. 

Bot.  :  Verbascum  Blattaria,  a  pink-flowered 
plant,  with  the  hairs  of  the  filaments  purple. 
Naturalized  in  Kent,  Devon,  and  Cornwall. 

moth-patch,  ».  A  dark  -colored  spot  on 
the  skin  ;  a  liver-spot. 

moth-trap,  *.  An  attachment  to  a  bee- 
hive to  catch  the  moth—  miller,  as  it  is  fami- 
liarly called—  whose  larva  builds  its  web  in  the 
hive  and  destroys  the  colony. 

•  moth'  -eat,  v.t.    [Eng.  moth,  and  eat.]    To 
eat  or  consume,  as  a  moth  does  a  garment. 

moth  -cat-en,  *  mothe-eat-en,  a.    [Eng. 
moth,  and  eaten.]    Eaten  by  moths. 

"  Your  garment*  are  motheat*n.~—Jamtt  T.  1 

f  mothed,  (i.    [Eng.  moth;  -ed.]    Moth-eaten. 

"  With  mothed  and  dropping  arras  hung." 

Browning  :  Paraceltut,  IT.  104. 

•moth  -en,  o.    [Eng.  moth;   -en.]    Full  of 
moths  :  moth-eaten. 

"  We  rake  not  up  olde,  mouldie,  and  mothtn  parch- 
mtiitet.'—FiUkc:  Again*  Allen  (1580),  p.  125. 

moth  -er  (1),  *  mod  cr,  *  mod  ir,  *  mood- 

er,  *  mod-re,  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  moder,  modor, 
rn.od.ur:  cogn.  with  Dut.  moeder;  Icel.  m6dhir; 
Dan.  &  Sw.  moder;  Ger.  mutter;  O.  H.  Ger. 
mitstar  ;  Irish  &  Gael,  mathair  ;  Russ.  mate; 
Lith.  mote;  Lat.  mater;  Gr.  U«JTT)P  (meter); 
Sansc.  mata,  matri  ;  Ital.,  Sp.,  &  Port,  mod  re; 
Fr.  mere.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Lit.  :  A  female  parent,  espec.  of  the 
human  race  ;  a  woman  who  has  borne  a  child  : 
correlative  of  son  or  daughter. 

U.  Figuratively  : 

1.  That  which  has  produced  anything  ;  the 
source  or  origin  ;  generatrix. 

"  Mother  of  Art<  !  a*  once  of  anus." 

Byron  :  Childe  Harold.  IT.  47. 

8.  One  who  assumes  the  place  of  a  mother. 

3.  The  feelings  of  a  mother  ;  maternal  in- 
ftinct  or  feelings. 

"  Straight  all  the  mother  in  her  soul  awake*." 

Pope  :  Bomer  ;  Odyuey  xi.  18S. 

4.  A  familiar  term  of  address  to  an  old  or 
elderly  woman. 

5.  A  term  frequently  applied  to  an  abbess, 
or  female  head  of  a  religious  or  semi-religious 
institution. 

"  To  give  the  mother 
Notice  of  my  affair." 

Shtikeip.  :  Meaturtfor  Mtanirt,  i.  4. 

*  6.  The  hysterical  passion. 

"  How  this  mother  swell*  up  toward  my  heart* 

Shaketp.  :  LOOT,  IL  4. 

B.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Acting  or  holding  the  place  of  a  mother  ; 
giving  birth  or  origin. 

"The  king  with  joy  confessed  hi*  place  of  birth, 
Aud  ou  his  knees  salutes  hi*  mother  earth." 

Pope  :  Bomer  ;  Odyuey  xiii.  401 

2.  Native,  natural,  inborn. 

"  A*  we  call  our  first  language  our  mother  tongue,  so 
we  may  a*  justly  call  our  first  tempera  our  mother 
tenii>ers.--fforn».-  Worlu,  vol.  Hi.,  du.  s. 

Obvious  compounds  :  mother-bird,  mother- 


1  (1)  Mother  Carey'*  chickens  :  A  name  given 
by  sailors  to  the  various  species  of  Stormy- 
petrel. 

(2)  Mother  Carey's  goose:  The  Great  Black 
Fulmar,  found  in  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

mother-cell,  5. 

Physiol.  :  A  cell  in  which  other  cells  an 
generated. 

mother-church,  i. 

1.  The  oldest  or  original  church  of  a  country. 


2.  The  church  to  which  one  belongs. 

3.  The  metropolitan  church  of  a  diocese. 

mother-cloves,  ».  pi. 
Bot.  :  The  flower  buds  of  CaryophyRus  aro- 
maticuf. 

mother-coal,  *.     [MINERAL-CHARCOAL.] 

mother-country,  s. 

1.  One's  native  country. 

2.  A  country  which  has  planted  colonies  in 
other  lands.  (Used  in  speaking  of  its  relation 
to  its  colonies.) 

3.  A  country,  as  the  producer  of  anything. 

mother-gate,  *.  A  lateral  passage  where 
a  shaft  intersects  a  seam  of  coal. 

mother-in-law,  *  mothere  law, «. 

1.  The  mother  of  one's  wife  or  of  one's 
husband. 

2.  A  stepmother. 

"  The  name  of  a  mother. in-lntf  sounded  dreadful  In 
my  ears."—  Fielding:  Amelia,  bk,  vii.,  ch.  it 

mother-land,  t.  One's  mother  or  native 
country. . 

t  Mother-maid,  «.    The  Virgin  Mary. 

"  Our  hands  to  life's  hard  work  are  laid. 
But  our  heart*  are  thine,  sweet  Mother-maid." 

f'aber  :  Oratory  Hymnt. 

*  mother-naked,  a.  Naked  as  at  birth  ; 
stark  naked. 

"  Through  this  the  mother-naked  trooper  introduce* 
bis  head  and  neck."— Carlyle :  Sartor  Retartui,  bk.  i. , 
ch.  Tii. 

mother-of-pearl, *. 

L  Zool.  <t  Comm. :  The  internal  layer  of 
oyster  and  other  nacreous  or  pearly  shells.  It 
is  of  silvery  brilliance  anil  iridescent.  This 
is  due  to  the  alternate  layers  of  carbonate  of 
lime  and  membrane. 

2.  Entom. :  A  moth  of  the  family  Botydse. 

Mother-of-pearl  micrometer :  The  micrometer 
of  Cavallo.  A  thin,  semi-transparent  slip  of 
mother-of-pearl,  one-twentieth  of  an  inch  wide, 
is  ruled  with  fine  graduations,  and  mounted 
within  the  tube  at  the  focus  of  the  eye-lens  of 
the  telescope,  where  the  image  of  the  object  is 
formed.  The  divided  edge  is  brought  into 
convenient  proximity  to  the  image. 

mother  o  f  thousands,  «. 
Bot. :  Linaria  Cymbalaria. 

mother  -  of  -  thyme,  mother  -  of  - 
time,  s. 

Bot. :  Thymits  SerpyUum. 

mother -queen,  s.  The  mother  of  a 
reigning  sovereign  ;  a  queen-mother. 

mother  -spots,  s.  pL  Congenital  spots 
and  diseolorations  on  the  skin. 

mother-tongue,  s.  The  tongue  or  lan- 
guage which  was  learned  from  one's  mother,  or 
in  infancy. 

rtother-wit,  t.  Natural  sagacity,  wit, 
or  genius,  owing  little  to  instruction,  but 
which  was  born  with  one,  and  probably  was 
inherited  from  one's  mother. 

mother  s  mark,  s.  A  mole  upon  the  skin. 

[N^KVUS.] 

*  moth-er  (2),  *.    [MAUTHER.] 

moth  cr  (3),  «.  [An  extension  of  mud  (q.v.) ; 
cf.'o.  Dan.  modder  =  (l)  mud,  mire  ;  (2)  lees, 
dregs  ;  Dut  nicer;  Ger.  moder  =  mud,  mould; 
mutter  —  dregs,  sediment.]  A  thick  slimy 
substance  concreting  in  liquors  ;  the  lees  or 
scum  of  liquors  concreted,  particularly  in 
vinegar. 

"A*  touching  the  mvthrr  or  lee*  of  oile-oliue."— 
P.  Holland  :  Plinie.  bk.  xxiii.,  ch,  iiL 

mother-liquor, «. 

Chem. :  Mother-water.  The  portion  of  a 
mixed  solution  which  remains  after  the  less 
soluble  salts  or  other  bodies  have  crystallized 
out.  By  concentration  the  mother-liquor  may 
be  made  to  furnish  either  a  further  yield  of 
the  same  substance  or  a  deposit  of  another 
and  more  soluble  body,  according  to  the 
character  of  the  solution. 

mother -lye,  s.  The  liquid  remaining 
after  all  the  salts  that  will  readily  crystallize 
have  been  removed  from  a  solution. 

mother  of  vinegar,  t. 

Botany : 

1.  Gen. :  A  popular  name  for  various  moulds. 


consisting  of  fungals,  such  as  Mucor,  Peuicil- 
Hum,  found  in  vinegar. 

2.  Spec. :  Mycoderma  aceti,  a  fungal  which 
causes  acetous  fermentation. 

mother-water,  s.    [MOTHER-LIQUOR.] 

*  moth'-er  (1),  v.t.    [MOTHER  (1),  «.]    To  tak« 
or  assume  the  place  of  a  mother  to ;  to  adopt 
as  a  sou  or  daughter.    (Said  of  a  woman.) 

"The  queen  .  .  .  would  have  mothered  another 
body's  child.' —  Hovett:  Letters 

moth-er  (2),  v.i.  [MOTHER  (3),  «.]  To  be- 
come mothery  ;  to  become  concreted,  as  the 
sediment  of  liquors. 

"They  olnt  their  naked  limb*  with  mothered  oil." 

Dryden  :  Virgil ;  Oeorgic  lii.  6*S. 

*  moth  -er-age  (age  as  Ig),  *.    [Bug.  mother 
(1),  s. ;  -age.]    (See  extract.) 

"For  this  cause  marriage  i*  called  matrimony, 
which  >ignifieth  moiherage,  because  it  makes  them 
mothers,  which  were  virgin*  before."— B.  Smit\: 
Sermon*,  p.  13.  (1622.) 

moth'-ered,  a.  [Eng.  mother  (1),  s. ;  -ed.] 
Having  a  mother. 

"So  fathered  and  so  mothered.' —Obterver,  No.  VI. 

*  m6th-er  hood,  *.     [Eng.    mother;   -hood.} 
The  state  of  being  a  mother. 

"  What  human  thought  can  apprehend 
That  mystery  ot  motherhood  I " 

D.  0.  Roaetti :  AM. 

*  moth'-er-ing,  *.  [Eng.  mother  (i),  s. ;  -ing.] 
A  rural  custom  in  England  of  visiting  one's 
parents  on  Mid-lent   Sunday.     Called   also 
Mid-leuting. 

"  I'll  to  theea  simnell  bring, 
'Gainst  thou  gout  a  mo  hering." 

Her  rick:  Betptridt*. 

moth  er  less,  a.  [Eng.  mother  (1),  s. ;  -less.] 
Without  a  mother  ;  having  been  deprived,  by 
death  or  by  desertion,  of  one's  mother. 

"At  both  these  times  were  they  motherleu  and 
helpleree."—  fzechiel.  ch.  xxvi.  (Notes.)  (1WL) 

moth  -er-ll-ness,  s.  [Eng.  motherly ;  -ness.] 
Tile  quality  of  being  like  a  mother ;  kindness, 
love  ;  tender  consideration  for  the  wants  of 
those  connected  with  one. 

moth'-er-ly,  a.  &  adv.  [Eng.  mother  (I),  s. ;  -ly.) 
A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Like  a  mother ;  becoming  or  befitting  a 
mother. 

"  All  beneath  us  by  the  wing*  are  cover'd 
Of  motherly  humanity." 

Wordtwort\ :  Exctirtion.  bk.  T. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  mother ;  maternal : 
as,  motherly  authority. 

*  B.  As  adv. :  In  the  way  that  a  mother 
would  do. 

"  Th  air  doth  not  motherly  sit  on  the  earth. 
To  hatch  her  seasons,  mid  give  a)'  things  birth." 
Donne:  A  nut.  of  World;  firit  Aruiirvrtary. 

*  moth'-er-sdme,  a.    [Eng.  mother  (I),  s. ; 
-some.]    Maternally  anxious. 

"  Excuse  me  if  I  seem  over  mothemome  and  foolish 
about  him ."—  Jtri.  Trollop*:  Michael  Arnutronff, 
cb.  XT. 

moth'-er- wort,  ».    [Eng.  mother ;  -wort.} 

Botany : 

1.  The  menthaceous  genus  Leonurns  (q.T.)| 
spec.,  Leonurus  C'ardiaca, 

2.  Artemisia  vulgaris.     [MuowoRT.] 

*  moth'-er-jf,  o.     [Eng.  mother  (3),  s. ;  -y.J 
Consisting  of  mother  ;  concreated  like  mother; 
partaking  of  the  nature  of  mother. 

"  I*  it  not  enough  to  make  the  clearest  liquid  in  th« 
world  both  feculentand  mothery  I"— Sterne .  Trittrar* 
Shandy,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  xix. 

moth'-y,  a.  [Eng.  moth;  -».]  Fail  af  moths; 
infested  by  moths. 

"Hi*  hone  hip'd  with  an  olde  mothy  saddle."—- 
Shaket/t. :  Taming  of  the  thrnc,  iiL  2, 

*  mo  tif,  ».    [MOTIVE,  «.] 

1.  A  short  group  of  notes,    t  FIGURE,  ».,  II. 
6(1)-] 

2.  A  subject  proposed  for  development ;  • 
theme. 

H  Leit-motif: 

Music:  Guiding  theme  ;  a  short  passage  of 
melody  of  marked  character,  illustrating  cer- 
tain personages,  situations,  or  abstract  ideas, 
in  a  story  or  drama,  of  which  the  music  is  the 
counterpart.  When  the  situations  recur,  at 
the  personage  appears,  or  the  personage  or 
idea  is  referred  to,  the  leit-motif  is  heard. 

*  mo-tif  -Jc,  a.    [Lat.  motus  =  motion ;  facia 

=  to  make.]    Producing  or  causing  motion. 


*>oil,  b£y ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-oian,  -tian  -  shan,   -tion,  -eion  -  shun ;  -fioa,  -sion  =  shun,   -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.   -hie,  -die,  Ac.  -  bel,  del. 


5204 


motile— motor 


•  md'-tlle,  a.  [Lai.  motus  =  motion.]  Having 
an  inherent  power  of  motion  ;  applied  to  un- 
conscious objects,  as  certain  organs  of  plants. 

tmd-tiT-i'-ty,  s.  [Eng.  motive);  -ity.]  The 
quality  of  being  motile ;  inherent  capaHlity 
of  motion. 

"Its  motility  or  power  of  motion."—  Thomt: 
Botany  (ed.  1879).  p.  10. 

mo  tion,  *  mo  cy  on,  s.    [Fr.  motion,  from 
Lat.  motionem,  ace.  of  motio—a  movement, 
from  motus,  pa.  par.  of  moveo  =  to  move  ;  Sp. 
motion ;  Hal.  mozione.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act,  state,  or  process  of  moving  or 
changing   place ;   a   change   of  position ;   a 
passing  of  a  tody  from  one  place  or  position 
lo  another  ;  movement.   The  opposite  to  rest. 

"Soon  after  four  both  armies  were  in  motion."— 
itacaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  xvi. 

2.  The  power  of  moving. 

••  The  vital  spirit*,  which,  born  in  arteries, 
Continual  motion  to  all  parts  du  bring." 

Daviet:  Immortality  of  the  Saul,  s.  28. 

3.  A  single  movement  or  act  of  motion. 
"  Commanded  by  the  motion  of  thine  eye»." 

Sliakeip. :  Sonnet  149. 

4.  A  manner  of  moving  ;  gait. 

"Would  give  an  excellent  motion  to  thy  gait."— 
Skakesp.  :  Merry  Wivet  of  Windsor,  ill.  3. 

*  5.  Internal  movements  or  workings. 

"  Long  I  sat  not,  till  my  womb 
Prodigious  motion  felt."      Milton  :  P.  L*  ii.  780. 

*  6.  Impulse  communicated  ;  motive  power. 

"  Carnality  ...  la  the  great  wheel  to  which  the 
Clock  owes  its  motion."— D^cay  of  Piety. 

*  7.  A  movement  of  the  mind,  heart,  or 
•oul ;   an  internal  impulse ;    a  tendency  of 
the  mind  ;  an  inclination. 

"I  am  always  full  of  good  motioni,  that  come  into 
By  mind."— Bunyan:  Pilgrim't  I'royreu,  pt.  L 

*  &.  Sense  ;  mental  sight. 

'•  I  see  it  in  my  motion."  . 

Shaketp. :  Antony  *  Cleopatra,  II  3. 

9.  A  proposal  made  or  offered  ;  a  proposi- 
tion :  espec.  a  proposition  moved  in  a  de- 
liberative  assembly  :   as,  a  motion    for   the 
adjournment,  a  motion  for  a  committee. 

10.  The  act  of  making  a  proposal  or  pro- 
position. 

*  11.  The  tuning  of  a  musical  instrument. 

*  12.  A  puppet ;  a  puppet-show. 

"  He  looks  like  ...  one  of  these  moti-mt  In  a  great 
antique  clock.'  —Sen  Jonton  :  £t*ry  Man  out  of  hit 
Humour,  1.  i. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Art:  The  change  of  place  or  position 
Which  from  certain  attitudes  a  figure  seems  to 
be  making. 

2.  Law :  An  application  made  to  a  court  of 
justice  by  the  parties  to  an  action  or  their 
counsel,  to  obtain  some  rule  or  order  of  court 
necessary  to  the  progress  of  the  action, 

3.  Med.  &  Physiol. :  Evacuation  of  the  con- 
tents of  the  bowels. 

4.  Music: 

(1)  The  movement  of  a  single  part  with 
reference  to  intervals  taken  by  it.    Conjunct 
motion  takes  place  when  the  sounds  move  by 
single  degrees  of  the  scale,  e.g.,  C,  D,  E,  F ; 
disjunct  motion  is  when  they  move  by  skips, 
t.g.,  C,  F,  D,  G. 

(2)  The  movement  of  two  or  more  parts 
with  relation  to  each  other.    Similar  or  direct 
motion  is  when  parts  move  in  the  same  direc- 
tion either  by  single  degrees  or  by  skips ; 
contrary  motion  is  when  parts  move  in  op- 
posite directions ;   oblique   motion  is  when 
one  part  remains   stationary  while  another 
moves. 

6.  Horol. :  The  train  of  wheels  in  a  watch 
immediately  concerned  in  the  moving  of  the 
hands.  [MOVEMENT.] 

6.  Steam-engine: 

(1)  The  cross-bead  in  a  locomotive. 

(2)  The  slide,  slide-rod,  and  link  of  a  loco- 
motive-engine. 

11  1.  Laws  of  motion:  Three  principles  or 
axioms  laid  down  by  Sir  Isaac  Newton  : 

(1)  If  a  body  be  started  in  motion,  and  if  no 
force  act  upon  it,  that  body  will  continue  in 
motion  in  the  same  direction,  and  with  the 
same  velocity.  Of  course  this  cannot  be  di- 
rectly proved  by  observation,  no  one  being 
able  to  start  a  body  in  a  portion  of  the  uni- 
verse free  from  other  bodies  which  will  attract 
It,  and  if  he  could  start  it  on  in  a  vacant  space, 
he  could  not  watch  its  subsequent  progress 
through  infinite  space  and  eternity.  But 


the  length  of  time  during  which  tops  will 
spin  or  finely  mounted  pendulums  will  go  in 
the  exhausted  receiver  of  an  air-pump,  can  be 
accounted  for  in  no  other  way  than  by  sup- 
posing the  truth  of  the  first  law  of  motion. 
(Airy :  Pop.  Astronomy,  pp.  218-22J.) 

(2)  Change  of  motion  is  proportional  to  the 
acting  force,  and  takes  place  in  the  direction 
of  the  straight  line  in  which  the  force  acts. 

(3)  To  every  action  there  is  always  an  equal 
and  contrary  reaction ;  or,  the  mutual  actions 
of  any  two  bodies  are  always  equal  and  oppo- 
sitely directed  in  the  same  straight  line. 

2.  Organicmolecular  motion:  A  kind  of  motion 
occurring  in  nearly  all  the  internal  processes 
in  organic  bodies.    It  must  exist  to  produce 
absorption,  secretion,  &c.     (See  Todd  &  Bow- 
man: Physiol  Anat.,  i.  60.) 

3.  Paralysis  of  motion :  [ACINESIA} 
motion-bars,  *.  pi. 

Steam-engine :  Guide  bars  or  rods.  (Ameri- 
can.) 

*  motion-man,  «.      One  who  travelled 
with  a  puppet-show. 

"  And  travel  with  young  Goose,  the  motion-man." 

Ben  Joiuon  :  A'eui  Inn,  i.  L 

mo'-tion,  v.t.  &  i.    [MOTION,  «.j 

A.  Transitive: 

L  To  make  a  motion  or  significant  gesture, 
or  movement  of  the  hand  or  head  to,  for 
guidance  :  as,  To  motion  a  person  to  a  seat. 

*  2.  To  propose,  to  counsel,  to  advise. 

"  Here's  Gloster  too,  a  foe  to  citizens ; 
Cue  that  still  motion*  war." 

Shaketp. :  1  Henry  VI.,  i.  & 

*  3.  To  design,  to  purpose,  to  intend,  to 
meditate. 

"  What  I  motion  d  was  of  God." 

Milton  :  Samson  Ayoniitet,  222. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  make  significant  motions  or  gestures 
with  the  hand  or  head. 

*  2.  To  make  proposals ;  to  propose ;  to 
offer  plans. 

*md-tion-er,  *  mo-ci-on-er,  *.  [Eng.  mo- 
tion. ;  -tr.]  One  who  makes  a  motion ;  a  mover, 
an  instigator. 

"  God  the  mocinner,  the  autour.  and  the  woorker  of 
all  goodness."— Vdal :  To  Queen  Catherine. 

*  mo  -tion  1st,  s.    [Eng.  motion ;  -ist.]    One 
who  makes  a  motion. 

mo  -tion-less,  a.  [Eng.  motion ;  -less.]  With- 
out motion,  at  rest. 

"  How  motionleti  /—not  frozen  seas 
More  motionlet*.'     Wordsworth :  To  A  Butterfly. 

mo  -tive,  *  mo-tif,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  motif,  from 
Low  Lat.  motivus  —  moving,  animating,  from 
Lat.  motus,  pa.  par.  of  moveo  —  to  move ;  ItaL . 
Sp.  &  Port,  motivo.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Causing  motion  ;  having  power  to  cause 
motion  ;  moving  or  tending  to  move. 

"  Every  motive  argument  used  in  such  kind  of  con- 
ferences."— a ouker  :  £cclet.  Polity. 

2.  Having  the  power  to  move  or  change 
place  ;  capable  of  motion. 

*  3.  Changeable,  turning ;  not  fixed. 
"Nature  is  motive  in   the  quest  of  ill,  stated  in 

mischief."—  Feltham  :  Knolvet,  p.  46. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

*  L  That  which  moves  ;  a  motive  part. 

"  Her  wanton  spirits  look  out 
At  every  Joint  aud  motive  of  her  body." 

Shaketp. :  Troilui  i  Creauta,  IT.  ft. 

2.  That  which  moves  or  incites  to  action  ; 
that  which  determines  the  choice  or  will ; 
reason,  inducement,  cause,  ground,  incentive. 

"  Now  I  have  motive  to  be  brave  ; 
The  sou  of  his  neglected  slave." 

Byron  :  Bride  of  Abydoi,  1. 11. 

*  3.  A  person  who  is  the  cause  of  anything ; 
on  author. 

"  Am  I  the  motive  of  these  tears  ? " 

Khaketp. :  Othello,  IT.  1 

4.  The  intent,  design,  or  purpose  with  which 
a  thing  is  done  or  made. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Art :  That  which  produces  conception, 
invention,  or  creation    in   the  mind  of  the 
artist  when  undertaking  a  subject ;  the  pre- 
vailing idea  to  which  he  endeavours  to  give 
expression  in  his  work. 

2.  Music:  [MOTIF], 

*  mo'-tlve,  v.t.  [MOTIVE,*.]  To  give  or  supply 
a  motive  to  ;  to  prompt,  to  move,  to  instigate. 


t  mo'-tlve-less,  a.  [Eng.  motive;  -less.]  Hav- 
ing no  motive,  reason,  object,  or  aim. 

"  The  motive-hunting  of  a  motieeleti  malignity. "— 
Coleridge  in  A.  Swinburne .'  Study  of  Shakepere,  ch.  ill, 
p.  177. 

*  mo  -tive-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  motiveless; 
-ness.]  Aimlessness  ;  absence  of  motive. 

"That  Calm  .  .  .  had  changed  into  sick  motii-dem. 
neu."—O.  Eliot :  Daniel  Deronda,  ch.  xxiv. 

md-tlv'-I-tjf,  s.  [Eng.  motiv(e);  -%.]  The 
power  of  producing  motion. 

"  Thinking  aud  motimty  the  primary  ideas  of  spirit.' 
—Locke :  Human  Undent.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxiii.  { 18. 

mo-ti'-vd,  *.    [ItaL] 

Music :  The  same  as  MOTIF. 

mot  ley,  *  mot  ly,  *  motte  lee,  a.  &  s. 
[O.  Fr.  mattele  =  clotted,  knotted,  curdled,  or 
curd-like.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Composed  or  consisting  of  various  col- 
ours ;  variegated  in  colour  ;  parti-coloured. 

"  They  that  come  to  see  a  fellow 
In  a  long  motley  coat,  guarded  with  yellow. 
Will  be  deceived."  .Hhakeip. :  Henry  Vlll.   (ProL) 

2.  Dressed  in   motley   or   parti -coloured 
clothes. 

"  A  fool,  a  fool !— I  met  a  fool  1'  the  forest, 
A  motley  foot"      Shaketp. :  At  You  Like  It,  ii  T. 

3.  Composed  or  consisting  of  various  dis- 
cordant elements ;  diversified,  various,  hetero- 
geneous. 

"Where  yon  proud  palace,  fashion's  hallow'd  fane. 
Spreads  wide  her  lortals  for  the  motley  train." 

Byron  :  t'nylnh  Bard*  t  Scotch  Reviewen, 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  dress  of  various  colours ;  the  parti- 
coloured dress  of  domestic  fools  or  jesters. 

"That's  as  much  as  to  say,  I  wear  not  motley  in  mr 
brain.  '—Hhakeip. :  Twelfth  Night,  i.  6. 

*  2.  A  fool,  a  jester. 


*  motley-minded,  a.  Having  the  habits 
though  not  the  dress  of  a  fool  or  jester. 

"This  is  the  motley-minded  gentleman."— Shaketp.: 
At  rou  Like  It,  v.  4. 

*  mot'-ley,  v.t.    [MOTLEY,  a.]    To  variegate. 

"  With  thousand  dies  Hee  mntleyseM  the  meads." 

~  Sylvester:  Eden,  8*. 

mot  -mot,  *.  [The  Mexican  name  of  a  bird 
described  by  Hernandez  (Hist.  Avium  Novae 
Hisp.,  p.  52,  pub.  at  Rome,  1651.  This  was 
misprinted  momot,  and  gave  rise  to  the  Latin 
momotus  (q.v.)."] 

Ornith. :  Momotus  (Brisson),  Prionites  (H- 
liger).  The  best  known  species  is  Momotiu 
brasiliensis,  (Khamphastos  momota,  Linn.), 
described  by  Waterton  under  its  native  name, 
Houtou.  From  its  geographical  range  this 
cannot  be  the  original  Motmot  of  Hernandez. 
The  Motmots  resemble  the  Bee-eaters,  but 
the  plumage,  in  which  shades  of  green  and 
blue  predominate,  is  not  so  brilliant.  They 
are  said  to  be  solitary  birds,  or  at  most 
living  in  pairs  among  the  gloomy  forests  of 
the  neotropical  region,  where  they  sit  on  the 
underwood  nearly  motionless,  or  jerking  their 
long  tails  as  they  utter  the  cry  "houtou,"  or 
something  resembling  it.  Their  ordinary  fo*d 
is  small  reptiles,  insects,  and  fruits.  (Prof. 
A.  Newton  in  Encyc.  Brit.,  ed.  9th,  xviL  3.) 

mo  -to, ».    [Ital.] 

Music :  Motion,  movement,  as  con  moto,  with 
spirited  movement,  keeping  up  the  interest  of 
the  music.  Hence  con  moto  has  become  a 
time-sign,  signifying  rather  fast.  Moto  con- 
tinuo  —  continuous  motion,  the  constant  re- 
petition of  a  particular  musical  figure  or  group 
of  figures.  Moto  contrario  =•  contrary  motion. 
Moto  obbliquo  —  oblique  motion.  Moto  retto 
=  direct  or  similar  motion.  [MOTION.]  Moto 
precedents  =  at  the  preceding  pace.  Moto 
primo,  at  the  first  pace. 

mo  1 6  graph,  s.  A  telegraph-  or  telephone- 
receiver  invented  by  Edison,  which  depends  on 
the  periodical  diminution  caused  in  the  friction 
between  two  conductors  in  relative  motion  by 
the  passing  of  an  electric  current  through  their 
point  of  contact. 

mo  tor,  ».  &  o.  [Lat.,  from  motut,  pa.  par. 
of  moveo  =  to  move  ;  Fr.  moteur.] 

A.  As  tubst. :  One  who  or  that  which 
moves  ;  a  moving  or  motive  power,  as  water, 
steam,  &c.  ;  that  which  is  a  source  or  gene- 
rator of  mechanical  power;  a  prime-mover. 

"These  bodies,  being  of  a  congenerous  nature,  do 
readily  receive  the  impressions  of  their  motor."— 
Browne  :  Vulgar  frrourt,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  wh6,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  role,  full;  try,  Syrian,   w,  «  =  e;  ey  =  a;  qu  =  kw. 


motorial— mould 


3205 


•B.  As  adj. :  Giving,  Imparting,  or  produc- 
ing motion. 

motor  car,  «.  Any  car  that  carries  itt 
own  propelling  mechanism. 

motor-man,  ».    The  man  who  operates 

the  motor,  as  01  au  electric  car. 

motor  nerve,  «.  Any  nerve  which,  by 
exciting  muscular  contraction,  effects  move- 
ment. 

•  md-tb'r'-I-al,  o.    (Eng.  motor;  -ioJ.]    Giv- 
ing motion,  motory. 

•no-tor  -  path-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  motorpath(y) ; 
-ic.j  Of  or  pertaining  to  motorpathy,  or  the 
movement  cure. 

mo'-tor-patn-J;  ».  [Lat.  motor  =  a  mover, 
and  Gr.  waflo?  (jxithos)  =  suffering.) 

Med. :  A  syst'«-i  of  attempted  cure  by  exer- 
cising and  regulating  the  motions  of  the  body ; 
kinesipathy  (q.v.). 

*  md'-tdr-jf ,  a.    [Lat.  motorius,  from  motor = a 
mover,  a  motor  (q.v.).  J    Giving  motion ;  mo- 
tive :  as,  motory  muscles. 

motory-nerrres,  a.  pi. 
Anal. :  The  nr.-vss  which  control  motion. 
(Owen.) 

•mott,  i.    [Mox.] 
•mot-tel-eye,  a.  &s.    [MOTLEY.] 

mOt-tStt,  S.      [MOTETT.] 

mot  -tie,  v.t.  [MOTLEY.]  To  mark  with  spots 
or  blotches  of  different  colours;  to  blotch; 
to  variegate. 

"  Mottling  the  sea,  their  landward  barges  rowed." 
Scott :  Don  Roderick,  Iv. 

BUOt' -tie,  s.  [MOTTLE,  v.]  A  term  applied  to 
mahogany  and  other  woods  employed  in  cabi- 
net-making which  have  a  mottled  appearance 
when  polished,  and  to  the  characteristic  color- 
ation of  the  surface. 

mottle  -  faced,    mottled -faced,    a. 

Having  a  mottled  face. 

"The  mottled-faced  gentleman  »poke  with  great 
energy  and  determination."— Dickent :  Pickwick,  ch. 
xliil. 

mot  -tied  (tied  as  teld),  a.    [MOTTLE,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Spotted,  blotched,  or  varie- 
gated with  di  fferent  colours  or  shades  of  colour. 

2.  Bot. :  Marked  with    blotches    of  equal 
Intensity,  passing  insensibly  into  each  other. 
(London.) 

mottled-beauty,  s. 

Entom. :  Boarmia  repandata ;  a  pale  gray 
moth  varied  with  brownish  and  dusky  yellow. 
Found  in  Britain.  . 

mottled  -umbre,  s. 

Entom. :  A  moth  of  the  family  Hybernidae. 

mot  to,  5.  [I  t;il.,  from  Lat.  mutt  inn  =  a 
mutter,  a  grunt,  a  murmur,  from  mutio,  muttio 
=  to  mutter,  to  mumble.] 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  word  or  short  pithy  sen- 
tence or  phrase,  used  to  indicate  the  tenor  of 
that  to  which  it  is  attached,  or  as  expressive 
of  some  guiding  principle  or  idea ;  a  maxim. 

"  It  was  the  motto  of  a  bishop  eminent  for  his  piety 
and  good  works  in  king  Charles  the  Seconds  reign, 
Jniervi  Deo  et  latare.  Serve  God  and  be  cheerful.  '— 
Additon:  Freeholder. 

IL  Technically : 

1  Art :  The  word  or  sentence  used  to  mark 
the  work  of  a  particular  artist. 

2.  Her. :  A  word  or  sentence  carried  on  the 
scroll,  and  used  in  allusion  to  the  name  of  the 
bearer,  the  deeds  of  his  ancestor,  or  as  ex- 

E'essing   some    guiding    principle    or   idea, 
any  family  mottoes  contain  a  punning  allu- 
sion to  their  names,  as  Ver  non  semper  viret, 
the  motto  of  the  Vernons ;  Cavendo  tutus,  of 
the  Cavendishes,  &c. 

motto-kisses,  s.  pi.  Bonbons  or  sweet- 
meats wrapped  up  in  fancy  paper  bearing 
mottoes,  love  verses,  &c.,  used  at  juvenile 
parties. 


'mot-toed,  a. 

motto. 


[Eng.  motto;  -ed.]    Having  a 


mot  -tram  ite,  «.  [After  Mottram  St.  An- 
drews, Cheshire,  where  found  ;  suff.  -ite 
(Jfin.).] 

Min. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  thin,  crystal- 
line encrustations.    Hardness,  3 ;  sp.  gr.  5 '894  ; 


lustre,  resinous  ;  colour,  black ;  when  thin 
and  seen  by  transmitted  light,  yellow  ;  streak, 
yellow.  Compos.:  vanadic  acid,  18'74;  pro- 
toxide of  lead,  57'18  ;  protoxide  of  copper, 
2039;  water,  3-00=100.  Found  on  Keuper 
Sandstone. 

*  mot'-tjf ,  o.    [Eng.  mot(e)  ;  -y.]  Full  of  motes ; 

consisting  of  motes. 

mouch,  v.i.  [A  variant  of  mich  (q.v.).]  To 
live  a  wandering  life  ;  to  live  as  a  tramp  or 
vagrant 

mou-char'-a-by,  a.    [Fr.] 

Arch.  :  A  balcony  with  a  parapet,  embattled 
or  otherwise,  and  machicolations  projected 
over  a  gate.  It  was  originally  intended  to 
protect  the  entrance. 

mou-chard'  (d  silent),  «.  [Fr.]  A  police 
spy.  (Used  as  a  term  of  contempt  in  France.) 

mdu'-C her,  ».  [Eng.  mouch ;  -er.]  One  who 
moucties  ;  one  who  leads  a  semi-vagabond  life, 
having  no  fixed  home,  and  living  by  selling 
water-cresses,  wild  flowers,  birds'  nests  and 
eggs,  and  other  things  which  may  be  obtained 
for  the  gathering. 

mou  chette ,  s.    [Fr.] 

Arch. :  A  hollow  or  canal  sunk  in  the  soffit 
of  a  corona  to  form  the  larmier  or  drip. 

mou  -di-warp,  mou  -die-wart,  s.  [MOLD- 
WARP.]  A  mole. 

mouf    Ion,   mouf '-non.  muf'-flon,  s. 

[Fr.,  O.  Fr.  muifle,  muifleron,  prob.  from  Ger. 
muffel  =  a  kind  of  dog  with  large  pendulous 
chaps.  (Littre.)'] 

Zool. :  Ovis  musimon,  a  wild  species  of  sheep, 
formerly  common  in  Spain,  now  restricted  to 
Corsica  and  Sardinia.  It  is  about  the  size  of 
a  common  sheep,  brownish-gray  in  colour, 
with  a  dark  dorsal  streak,  and  a  varying 
amount  of  white  on  the  face  and  legs.  Horns 
are  present  in  the  males  only,  and  the  tail  is 
very  short.  The  mouflon  frequents  the  sum- 
mits of  hills,  in  small  herds,  headed  by  an  old 
rain,  and  is  not  easily  approached  by  the 
hunter.  It  breeds  freely  with  the  domestic 
species  (Ovis  aries).  [O vis,  SHEEP.] 

•  mought,  pret.  of  v.    [MAY,  v.] 

mould  (1),  *  molde  (1),  s.     [A.S.  molde  = 
dust,  earth,  country  ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  mul  = 
dust,  dirt ;  Icel.  mold  =  mould,  earth ;  Dan. 
muld ;  Sw.  mull  (for  muld) ;  Goth,  mulda  = 
dust ;  Ger.  mull ;  Prov.  Ger.  molt.    From  the 
same  root  as  MEAL  (q.v.).] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  Earth,  clay. 

"  At  length  their  time  was  come,  they  were  not  loath 
To  give  their  bodies  to  the  family  mould." 

Wordt  worth  :  Michael. 

.  *  2.  The  earth. 

"  So  ricbe  a  chain  bre . . .  ne  saw  t hay  nevere  on  molde. ' 
Sir  Ferumbrat,  1,383. 

3.  Fine  soft  earth,  easily  pulverized. 

4.  The  matter  or  material  of  which  anything 
is  formed ;  component  substance ;  composition. 

"  Rather  shun  than  seek  the  fellowship 
Of  kindred  mould."   Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  vi. 

5.  Iron  mould. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Bot. :  The  name  given  to  any  thread-like 
fungal,  whether  belonging  to  the  Hyphomy- 
cetes  or  the  Physomycetes,  which  are  found 
on  bread,  ink,  gum,  &c. 

"The  malt  made  in  summer  is  apt  to  contract 
mould."— Mortimer:  Butbundrj/. 

If  Brown,  blue,  or  green  mould  is  Penicil- 
lium  glaucum ;  another  green  mould  is  Mucor 
Ifucedo. 

2.  Geol. :  Vegetable  soil  consisting  of  the 
surface  stratum,  whether  of  clay,  gravel,  sand, 
or  rock,  disintegrated  by  atmospheric  influ- 
ences and  modified  by  the  plants,  first  of 
lower,  and  then  of  higher  organisation,  and 
by  the  animals  which  n-side  upon  or  pass  over 
its  surface.    Of  all  these  animals  the  most 
potent  in  action    is  the  earthworm,    which 
effects  changes  on  the  surface  of  the  earth 
second  only  to  those  produced  by  polypes  on 
that  of  the  deep.    [EARTHWORM.]    (See  also 
Darwin :  Vegetable  Mould  £  Earthworms.) 

mould-board,  s.  A  curved  plate  ex- 
tending behind  the  share,  for  overturning  the 
furrow-slice.  Ploughs  are  called  right  or  left, 
according  to  the  direction  in  which  the  furrow- 
slice  is  laid.  Double  mould-board  ploughs 


are  those  in  which  the  breast  is  formed  by 
two  mould-boards  meeting  at  an  acute  angle 
in  front  of  the  sheth,  and  turning  the  soil 
equally  in  each  direction. 

mould  (2),  *  molde  (2),  s.    [The  d  is  excres- 
cent, from  O.  Fr.  modle,  molle,  mole  (Fr.  moult), 
from  Lat.  modulum,  ace.  of  modulus  —  a  mea- 
sure, a  standard.]    [MODEL,  MODULE.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally  : 

(1)  The  matrix  in  which  anything  is  cast. 

"The  liquor  ore  be  drained 
Into  fit  mouldi  prepared.  Milton  :  P.  L..  zl.  STL 

(2)  A  general  term  for  patterns  to  work  by, 
where  the  outline  of  the  thing  to  be  made  has 
to  be  adapted  to  that  of  the  pattern  ;  also 
applied  to  various  torts  containing  cavities 
either  for  casting  in,  as  a  bullet  mould,  or 
for  producing  various  forms  by  beating  or 
pressure. 

(3)  A  mould  candle  (q.v.). 

(4)  A  thing  moulded. 

"Think  you  this  mould  of  hopes  and  fear* 
Could  Bud  no  statelier  than  his  peers?  " 

Tennyton:  Tim  I'oiem 

2.  Fig.  :  Cast,  form,  shape,  character. 

"What  creatures  there  inhabit,  of  what  mould, 
Or  substance,  how  eudued,  and  what  their  iwwer." 
Milton :  P.  L..  il.  as*. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Anat. :  A  fontanel  or  space  occupied  by 
a   cartilaginous  membrane    situated   at   the 
angles  of  the  bones  which  form  the  skull  in  a 
human  foetus  and  a  new  born  child. 

2.  Building:  A  frame  to  give  shape  to  a 
structure,  as  in  the  building  of  houses  in  con- 
crete, beton,  clay,  cement,  &c. 

3.  Founding :    Moulds   for  casting  are  of 
several  kinds :   (1)  Open  moulds  into  which 
the  metal  is  poured,  the  upper  surface,  of  the 
fluid  metal  assuming  the  horizontal  position. 
Such  are  ingots  and  Some  other  objects.   (2) 
Close  moulds  of  metal  or  plaster  of  Paris,  with 
ingates  by  which  the  molten  metal  enters. 
Such  are  the  moulds  for  inkstands,  cannon- 
balls,  bullets,  type,  and  various  other  articles 
made  of  lead,  tin,  zinc,  and  their  alloys,  which 
fuse  at  a  moderate  heat.    (3)  Close  moulds  of 
sand,  in  which  articles  of  iron,  brass,  bronze, 
&.C.,  are  cast.    This  is  the  ordinary  foundry 
work,  and  includes  machinery,  stoves,  ord- 
nance, and  the  multitude  of  articles  of  do- 
mestic and  agricultural  hardware. 

4.  Gold-beating :  The  package  of  goldbeater's 
skin  in  which  gold-leaf  is  placed  for  the  third 
beating.    It  is  first  enveloped  in  vellum,  150 
leaves,  with  interposed  ribbons  of  gold,  one 
inch  square,  forming  a  kntch.      The  pieces, 
spreading  to  the  size  of  the  vellum,  ar«  cut 
into  four  pieces  and  interleaved  with  gold- 
beater's skin  ;  600  pieces  and  their  skin  form 
a  shoder,  for  the  second  beating.    Being  again 
divided  into  four  pieces,  they  are  again  inter- 
leaved with  goldbeater's  skin ;  making  2,400. 
These  are  divided  into  three  packages  of  800 
each,  called  moulds,  and  receive  the   third 
beating. 

5.  Paper  -  making :    Hand -made   paper   is 
made  by  a  mould  and  deckle  (q.v.).     The 
mould  is  an  open,  square  frame  with  a  wire- 
cloth  bottom,  and  a  little  larger  all  round 
than  the  required  sheet  of  paper. 

6.  Plastering:  A  thin  board  cut  to  a  pattern 
and  used  in  forming  cornices,  &c. 

7.  ShipbuUd. :  A  full-sized  pattern  of  the 
same  figure  and  dimensions  as  the  moulding 
side  of  the  piece  which  it  represents.    The 
mould  may  be  of  skeleton  form,  and  may 
serve  for  several  frames.    It  is  usually  a  thin 
plank  cut  to  the  form  of  a  ship-timber,  and 
serving  as  a  templet  for  scribing  the  timbers 
for  the  workmen  who  saw,  hew,  and  adza 
them  into  shape. 

mould-blacking  machine,  s.  A  ma- 
chine by  which  a  loam-mould  is  blacked  to 
give  it  a  thin  carbonaceous  surface  ;  the  solu- 
tion is  known,  as  black-wash,  and  is  usually 
put  on  by  a  hand-brush. 

mould-board,  s. 

Founding:  A  board  on  which  the  pattern 
lies  while  being  rammed ;  a  follow-board  (q.v.). 

mould-candle, ».  A  candle  formed  in  • 
mould. 

mould  cistern,  c. 

Sugar-making : 

1.  The  vat  which  receives  the  dripping! 
from  the  sugar-loaves. 


boil.  b6y ;  pout,  Jofrl ;  eat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  yenophon,  exist,   ph  =  £ 
-«lan.    tlan  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -fion,  -sion  =  zbun.    -clous,  -tious,  -clous  =  Shua.    -ble,  -die.  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3206 


mould— mound 


2.  A  tank  in  which  the  moulds  Jtfe  soaked 
after  being  used. 

mould  facing,  s. 

Casting:  A  fine  powder  showered  upon  a 
pattern  before  covering  the  latter  with  loam, 
and  intended  to  increase  the  smoothness  of 
the  face  of  the  casting. 

mould  loft,  s.  A  large  room  in  a  ship- 
building yard,  in  which  the  several  parts  of  a 
ship  are  drawn  out  in  their  proper  dimensions 
from  the  construction  drawings. 

mould  stone,  s. 

Arch. :  The  jamb-stone  of  a  door  or  window. 

mould-turner,  s.  A  maker  of  metal 
frames  or  shapes. 

mould  (1),  v.t.  &  i.    [MOULD  (l),  s.] 
A.  Trantitive : 

1.  To  cover  with  mould. 

2.  To  cause  to  become  mouldy  :  as,  Damp 
wtnilds  cheese. 

*  B.  fntrans.  :  To  contract  mould ;  to  be- 
come mouldy. 

mould  (2),  v.t.    [MOULD  (2),  s.] 

1.  To  make  or  form  into  a  particular  shape ; 
to  fashion. 

"  Moulde 

2.  To  knead,  as  bread. 

*m6uld'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  mould  (2),  v. ;  -able.] 
Able  to  be'moulded ;  capable  of  being  moulded. 

"The  differences  of  figurable  and  not  flgurable, 
mouldaole  and  not  mouldaole,  are  plebeian  notions."— 
Bacon:  Sat.  HM.,  i  MS. 

tnoulde  baert,  s.    [MOLLEBART.] 

mould' -er,  s.  [Eng.  mnuld  (2),  v. ;  -rr.l  One 
who  moulds ;  spec.,  one  who  is  employed  in 
making  castings  in  a  foundry. 

"The  making  of  the  mould  from  the  model  ...  is 
•ini'>ly  the  work  of  any  moulder  or  skilled  plasterer." 
— CauelVt  Technical  Educator,  pt  x..  p.  205. 

moulder's  clamp,  s. 

Founding:  A  frame  by  which  the  parts  of  a 
flask  are  tightly  secured  together,  ready  for 
the  pouring  of  the  metal  into  the  mould. 

moulder's  flask,  s. 

Founding :  The  frame  containing  the  mould 
tn  which  metal  is  poured  in  casting. 

moulder's  table,  s. 
Founding :  A  bench  at  which  a  workman 
stands  in  moulding  small  objects. 

mould  er,  v.t.  Si  t.  [A  frequent,  from  mould 
(1),  *J 

A.  Intransitive : 

L  Lit.  :  To  be  turned  to  dust  by  natural 
decay  ;  to  perish  in  dust ;  to  crumble. 

"  Thou  shalt  not  moulder  uudeplored." 

Cowper  :  Death  of  Damon. 

IL  Figuratively : 

L  To  perish  ;  to  waste  away  gradually. 

"When  this  fiery  mass  .  .  .  shall  moulder  cold  and 
low."  Hymn :  Childt  Harold,  Hi.  27. 

*  2.  To  diminish  gradually. 

"  Finding  his  congregation  moulder  every  Sunday, 
and  hearing  what  was  the  occasion  of  it,  he  resolved 
to  give  his  parish  a  little  Latin  in  his  turn."— Additon  : 
Spectator,  No.  22. 

B.  Trans. :  To  turn  to  dust. 

"The  natural  histories  of  Switzerland  talk  of  the 
fall  of  those  rocks  when  their  foundations  have  been 
mouldered  with  nge."—Addiion  :  On  Italy. 

•mould'-er-y',  a.  [Eng.  moulder,  v. ;  -y.]  Of 
the  nature  of  or  resembling  mould. 

mould   I  ness,    s.     [Eng.    mouldy;    -ness.] 
L  Ord.  Lang. :  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
mouldy  ;  mould  ;  mouldy  growth. 

"His  few  Greek  books  a  rotten  chest  contnln'd  ; 
Whose  coven  much  of  mouldineu  complaiu'd." 
Dryden ;  Juvenal,  sat.  Ill 

2.  Bot. :  Aspergillus,  a  genus  of  Fungals. 
mould-Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [MOULD  (2),  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  <t  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  forming  or  casting  in  a  mould. 

2.  Anything  cast  or  formed  in  or  as  in  a 
mould. 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  Arch. :  A  term  applied  to  all  the  varieties 
of  outline  or  contour  given  to  the  angles  of 


the  various  subordinate  parts  and  features  of 
buildings,  whether  projections  or  cavities, 
such  as  cornices,  capitals,  bases,  door  or 
window  jambs  and  heads,  &c.  There  are  eight 
sorts  of  regular  mouldings  :  viz.,  the  ovolo, 
the  talon,  the  cyma,  the  cavetto,  the  torus, 
the  astragal,  the  scotia,  and  the  fillet. 
These  mouldings  are  not  to  be  used  at  hazard, 
each  having  certain  situations  adapted  to  its 
reception,  to  which  it  must  always  be  apnlied. 


MOULDINGS. 

Thus,  the  ovolo  and  talon,  from  their  peculiar 
form,  seem  intended  to  support  other  im- 
portant mouldings  or  members  ;  the  cyma 
and  cavetto,  being  of  weaker  contour,  should 
only  be  used  for  the  cover  or  shelter  of  other 
parts ;  the  torus  and  astragal,  bearing  a  re- 
semblance to  a  rope,  appear  calculated  to 
bind  and  fortify  the  parts  to  which  they  are 
applied ;  the  use  of  the  fillet  and  scotia  is  to 
separate  one  moulding  from  another,  and  to 
give  a  variety  to  the  general  profile.  The 
ovolo  and  talon  are  mostly  placed  in  situations 
above  the  level  of  the  eye  ;  when  below  it, 
they  should  only  be  applied  as  crowning  mem- 
bers. The  place  for  the  scotia  is  universally 
below  the  level  of  the  eye.  When  the  fillet  is 
very  wide,  and  used  under  the  cyma  of  a 
cornice,  it  is  termed  a  corona  ;  if  under  a 
corona  it  is  called  a  band.  The  curved  con- 
tours of  mouldings  are  portions  of  either 
circles  or  ellipses.  In  Norman  architecture 
the  mouldings  were  almost  universally  rounds 
and  hollows  variously  combined,  and  fre- 
quently broken  up  into  zigzag  lines.  In 
English  architecture  of  the  Middle  Ages  the 
mouldings  are  bolder. 

2.  Joinery :   A  mode  of  ornamentation  by 
grooved  or  swelling  bands,  or  forms  follow- 
ing the  line  of  the  object.     There  are  nu- 
merous varieties,  as  the  bead,  the  astragal, 
the  cavotto,  the  echinus,  the  fillet,  the  fascia, 
the  ovolo,  the  ogee,  the  cyma,  the  recta  or  re- 
versa,  the  quirk,  the  bolection,  &c.    A  mould- 
ing is  said  to  be  stuck  on  or  laid  on,  according 
to  whether  it  is  made  on  the  edge  of  the  frame 
or  on  a  detached  slip. 

3.  M in. :  The  ore  found  on  the  top  of  veins 
near  the  surface  of  the  ground. 

4.  Shipbuild. :   Giving  the  correct  outline 
and  depth  to  ship's  timbers,  &c.    It  is  one 
part  of  the  operation  of  forming  (q.v.). 

moulding-board,  s.    [MOULD-BOARD.] 
moulding-box,  s. 

Found. :  A  flask  in  which  the  sand  is 
rammed. 

moulding-crane,  s.  A  crane  for  handling 
moulds  and  flasks  in  a  foundry. 

moulding-edge, ». 

Shipbuild. :  That  edge  of  a  ship's  frame 
which  comes  in  contact  with  the  skin,  and  is 
represented  in  the  draft.  The  other  edge  is 
the  beveling-edge. 

moulding-file,  *.  A  file  wi  th  a  concavity 
adapted  to  dress  and  finish  moulded  surfaces. 
It  is  made  by  a  swage,  and  afterwards  cut. 

moulding-frame,  *. 

Founding :  The  templet  by  which  an  object 
is  shaped  in  loam-moulding. 

moulding  hole,  s. 

Founding :  The  cavity  in  the  floor  of  a 
foundry  in  which  large  castings  are  made. 

moulding-loam, ». 

Founding:  The  mixture  of  sand  and  clay 
used  in  loam-moulding. 


moulding-machine,  s. 

1.  Plastic- work :  A  machine  for  the  manu- 
facture of  composition-moulding. 

2.  Sheet-metal  Working:  A  kind  of  rolling- 
machine  for  moulding  sheet-metal  to  shape 
for  cornices,  balusters,  and  other  purposes. 
It  consists  of  a  pair  of  rollers  of  counterpart 
form,  between  which  the  sheet  of  metal  is 
passed  to  give  it  the  required  outline. 

moulding-mill,  «.  A  planing-mill  for 
shaping  timber. 

moulding-planes,  s.  pi.  Joiners'  planes 
for  making  mouldings,  and  having  various  pat- 
terns, or  concave  and  convex  soles  to  form 
parts  of  mouldings ;  such  as  hollows  and 
rounds.  Match-planes. 

moulding-plough,  s.  A  plough  with  two 
mould-boards  to  throw  the  soil  right  and  left; 
a  ridging-plough. 

moulding-sand,  s.  A  mixture  of  sand 
and  loam  for  making  moulds  for  casting. 

moulding-saw,  s.  One  or  a  number  of 
circular  saws  for  blocking  out  strips  for  or- 
namental mouldings.  The  strips  are  fed  re- 
peatedly to  the  saw  at  different  angles,  and 
the  general  outline  of  the  desired  moulding 
approximated.  The  work  is  generally  com- 
pleted by  revolving  planes. 

mould'-warp,  3.    [MOLDWARP.] 

mould'- jr,  a.  [Eng.  mould  (1)  s. ;  -y.  ]  Covered, 
overgrown,  or  filled  with  mould  ;  musty,  mil- 
dewed ;  of  the  nature  of  or  resembling  mould. 

"A  dungeon  wide  and  horrible,  the  walls 
On  all  sides  furr'd  with  mouldy  damps." 
Additon  :  Jliltrm't  Style  imitated  out  of  .tineid  ill. 

*  moule,  v.i.    [Fr.  mouler.]    To  grow  mouldy ; 

to  mould  ;  to  waste  away. 

"This  white  top  writeth  min  olde  yeres  : 
Mill  herte  is  also  mauled  as  min  heres. 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,t,ta. 

mou'-lm,  ».    [Fr.,  =  a  mill  (q.v.).] 

Geol. :  A  waterfall  which  hollows  out  for  it- 
self a  chasm  or  channel  in  a  glacier,  ultimately 
breaking  through  it  and  carrying  with  it  frag- 
ments of  rock,  gravel,  &c.,  to  lower  levels. 

mou-lm  age  (age  as  ig),  s.    [Fr.] 

Silk-man. :  The  operation  or  process  of  twist- 
ing and  doubling  raw  silk ;  the  last  dressing 
of  silk  before  it  is  dyed. 

mou  -line,  mou'-lm-e't,  *.    [Fr.] 

1.  The  rope-winding  drum  of  a  hoisting 
machine. 

*  2.  A  portable  apparatus  carried  by  cross- 
bow-men for  winding  up  their  bows. 

3.  A  kind  of  turnstile. 

mouls,  s.    [MooLs.] 

moult,  '  mout,  '  mout-en,  -mout-yn, 
*mowt,  *molt,  v.i.  &  t.  [Lat.  muto=tO 
change  ;  Fr.  muer  =•  to  moult.] 

A.  Intruns. :   To  cast   the  feathers,  hair, 
skin,  horns,  &c.,  as  birds  and  other  animals; 
to  mew.    (Seldom  used  except  in  reference 
to  the  shedding  of  feathers  by  birds.    Prof. 
Owen,  however,  employs  it  of  the  Arachnids, 
the  Crustacea,  the  Epizoa,  and  the  Insect*.) 
(Invert.  Animals  (1843),  p.  390.) 

"  Robin-redbreasts,  after  their  moulting,  grow  to  b» 
red  again  by  degrees."— Bacon:  Jfat.  Uitt.,  f  til. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  shed  or  cast,  as  birds. 

"  So  shall  my  anticipation  prevent  your  discovery, 
and  your  secrecy  to  the  king  and  queeu  moult  iw 
leather."— Shakeip. :  Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

2.  To  change,  to  get  rid  of. 

"  We  all  moult  our  names  In  the  natural  course  of 
life."— Southey :  The  Doctor,  ch  Ixxi. 

*  moult,  "molt,  s.    [MOULT,  v.]    The  act  or 

process  of  moulting  or  casting  the  feathers, 
hair,  &c. 

*  moult'-en,  o.    [Eng.  moult ;  -en.]    Being  in 

the  state*  of  moulting  or  casting  the  feathers ; 
having  moulted. 

"  A  clip-winged  griffin,  and  a  mnutten  raven." 

Shakeip. :  1  Benr*  IV.,  iiL  L 

*moul-ture,  ».    [MULTURE.] 
*moun,  v.i.    [MowE.] 

*  mounch,  *  maunch,  v.t.  ft  (.    [MUNCH.] 

mound  (1),  t.  [A.S.  mund  —  »  protection; 
cogn.  with  O.  Fris.  mund,  mond  =  a  protector, 
a  guardian  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  munt  =a  protection,  A 


fete.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt» 
•r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  role,  fall ;  try,  Syrian.   «,  «  -  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mound— mountain 


3207 


protector  ;  Ger.  vormund  =  a  guardian.    The 
form  and  meaning  of  the  word  have  been  in- 
fluenced by  mount,  with  which,  however,  it  is 
not  nearly  connected.] 
•LA  protection,  as  a  body  of  men. 

"  He  wends    .  .  .  with  switlie  gret  moundt." 

Polit.  Soiigi.  \>.  lit. 

2.  Something  raised  as  a  protection  or  de- 
fence :  as  a  bank  of  earth  or  stone,  an  artifi- 
cial elevation  of  earth  ;  a  rampart,  a  fence. 

"  Now  all  the  sons  of  warlike  Greece  surround 
Thy  destined  toinb.  mid  cast  a  mighty  mound." 

Pope.'  Bomer;  odyuey  xxiv.  lOi 

3.  A  natural  elevation,  resembling  an  arti- 
ficial heap  of  earth  ;  a  hillock,  a  knoll. 

*  4.  A  barrier,  a  curb,  a  limit. 

"  Such  as  broke  through  all  moundt  of  law."— South  : 
Sermoni. 

mound-birds,  s.;«. 

Ornith. :  The  same  as  MOUND-BUILDERS,  2. 

mound-builders,  s.  pi. 

1.  Anthrop.  :  The  name  given  to  a  prehis- 
toric race,  formerly  inhabiting  the  Mississippi 
Valley,  who  have  left  some  very  remarkable 
earthworks  as  their  only  memorials,  for  even 
tradition  is  silent  on  the  subject.  The  best 
known  group  of  mounds  is  near  Newark, 
Olii'),  and  consists  of  "  elaborate  earthworks, 
in  the  form  of  a  circle,  octagon,  ami  square, 
and  enclose  an  area  of  about  four  square 
miles,  on  the  upper  ten-ace,  between  two 
branches  of  the  Licking  River.  Scattered 
over  the  same  plain,  and  crowning  the  neigh- 
bouring hills,  are  numerous  tumuli  or  mounds, 
evidently  erected  by  the  same  people  that 
built  the  larger  works."  The  human  remains 
found  in  these  mounds  are  usually  so  much 
decayed  as  to  preclude  the  recovery  of  a  single 
bone  entire.  This  fact  Squier  and  Davis 
regard  as  evidence  of  the  great  antiquity  of 
the  mounds,  since  in  England,  where  the  moist 
climate  is  much  less  favourable  for  the  preser- 
vation of  such  remains,  perfect  skeletons 
have  been  found  after  being  buried  eighteen 
hundred  years.  (Marsh,  in  Amer.  Journ. 
Science,  July,  1866.)  Wilson  does  not  attribute 
to  them  so  high  an  antiquity  : 

"  But  while  the  mountt-builtlrr*  are  essentially  pre- 
historic, acconliu*  to  all  New  World  chronology,  there 
ii  nothing  in  the  disclosures  hitherto  made  calculated 
to  suggest  for  them  an  extremely  remote  era  ...  The 
prolwbility  rather  is  that  the  ruins  of  Clark's  Work 
on  Fort  Ancient  may  match  in  antiquity  with  those 
of  England's  Norman  keeps,  and  even  that  their 
builders  may  have  lingered  on  into  centuries  nearer 
the  age  of  Columbus."— Prehistoric  Man,  321,  3W. 

2L  Ornith. :  (See  extract). 

"  The  Megapodildag  (or  mound-butldtri)  an  another 
most  remarkable  ami  anomalous  group  of  birds."— 
Wallace:  Oeog.  Mit.  Animali.  i.  393. 

mound  (2),  s.     [Fr.  monde;  from  Lat  mun- 
dus  =  the  world.] 

Her:  A  ball  or 
globe,  the  sign  of 
sovereign  authority 
and  majesty,  and 
forming  part  of  the 
regalia  of  an  em- 
peror or  king.  It 
is  surmounted  by  a 
cross  and  encircled 
with  a  horizontal 
band,  from  the  up- 
per edge  of  which 
springs  a  semicir- 
cular band,  both 
enriched  with  pre- 
cious stones.  MOUND. 

•mound,  v.t.    [MouND(l),«.]    To  fortify  with 
a  mound  ;  to  fence  in. 

"  Brush  the  luniks  that  mound  our  alleys." 

Drat/ton:  Muse't  Elymutn,  Nymphal  3. 

•mound  ed,  a.     [Eng.  mound  (l),  s. ;  -ed.] 
Shaped  like  a  mound  ;  possessing  a  mound. 

*  mound -less,  a.   [Eng.  mound;  -less.]  With- 
out a  mound. 

moun'-seer,  s.     [A  corruption  of  monsieur 


noun -seer,   s.     [A  corrup 
(q.v.).]    (For  def.  see  etym.) 


mount,   s.     [A.S.  mvnt,  from  Lat.  montem, 
accus.  of  mons  —  a.  mountain.) 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  high  hill ;  a  mountain.      (Now  oniy 
nsrd  in  poetry,  or  as  an  attributive  to  a  name  : 
•s,  Mount  Vesuvius,  Mount  Sinai.) 

2.  A  mound,  a  fence  ;  a  bulwark  for  defence 
or  attack  ;  an  embankment. 

"  Be  might  see  what  montiti  they  had  In  short  time 
cast,  and  what  a  number  there  was  of  warlike  soldiers." 
—Knoll],i  :  J/i,t.  of  Turket. 


MOUNT. 


3.  A  means  of  mounting  on  horseback ;  an 
aid  to  mounting. 

4.  That  which  one  mounts ;  a  horse,  with 
the  appurtenances  necessary  for  riding. 

5.  A  sheet  of  paper,  cardboard,  &c.,  upon 
which  a  drawing  is  placed.     It  is  generally  of 
larger  size  than  the  object  placed  on  it,  and 
of  a  tint  that  will  aid  its  general  effect. 

*  6.  A  bank.    (Cf.  Mont-de-piete.) 

"  These  examples  confirmed  me  in  a  resolution  to 
put  forth  that  poor  talent  God  hath  given  me,  not  to 
particular  exchanges,  but  to  banks  or  mounU  of  perpe- 
tuity, which  will  not  break. "— flacon. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Fort. :  A  cavalier  (q.v.). 

2.  Her. :  The  representa- 
tion of  a  mound  or   hill 
covered  with  grass  and  oc- 
cupying the  bottom  or  base 
of  the  shield.    It  is  usually 
represented  as   bearing  a 
tree.  When  depicted  green 
it  is  called  a  mount-vert. 

If  (1)  Mount-greced,  mount 
in  degrees : 
Her.  :  Mounts  cut  in  the  form  of  steps. 
(2)  Mount-mounted: 
Her. :  A  mount  with  a  hill  upon  it. 

mount,  •  mont  en,  *  mount-en,  v.t.  ft  t. 

[Fr.  monter  —  to  mount ;  from  mont  =  a  hill, 
a  mount  (q.v.);  Sp.  iitontar ;  Ital  montare.} 

A.  Intransith'e  : 

1.  To  rise  up ;  to  rise  on  high ;  to  ascend. 

"  Doth  the  eagle  mount  m>  at  thy  command,  and 
make  her  nest  on  higlif  —  Job  iii.  27. 

2.  To  climb  up. 

••  Here  will  Tallxit  mount." 

Shaketp.  :  1  Henry  ri..  11. 1. 

3.  To  rise ;  to  tower ;  to  be  raised  or  built 
to  a  great  height. 

"Though  his  excellency  mount  np  to  the  heavens, 
and  his  head  reach  unto  the  clouds,  yet  he  shall 
perish."— Job  xx.  6. 

4.  To  be  mounted  upon  anything ;  specif., 
to  get  or  be  on  horseback. 

"  Mounted  upon  a  hot  and  fiery  steed." 

Shaketp. :  Richard  II..  T.  t. 

5.  To  amount ;  to  rise  in  value  or  amount : 
as,  The  expenses  mounted  to  a  large  sum. 

B.  Transitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

L  To  raise  aloft  or  on  high  ;  to  lift  up. 

"The  fiend  looked  up  and  knew 
His  mounted  scale  aloft."    Milton  :  P.  L..  iv.  1.014. 

2.  To  climb ;  to  ascend  ;  to  go  up  to,  or  on. 

"Mount  thou  my  horse,  and  hide  thy  spurs  in  him. 
Till  he  have  brought  thee  np  to  yonder  troops." 

Shaketp. :  Juliui  Ccuar,  v.  3. 

*  3.  To  form  a  path  up. 

"  The  stairs  that  mount  the  Capitol." 

Shakesp. :  Cj/mbeHne.  I  «. 

t  4.  To  copulate  with  ;  to  cover. 

5.  To  put,  or  place  on ;  specif.,  to  furnish 
with  a  horse  or  horses  for  riding. 

"  Unless  the  adage  must  be  verified,— 
That  beggars,  mounted,  run  their  home  to  death." 
Shaketp :  8  Benru  VI..  i.  4. 

6.  To  raise  into  position,  or  place  in  readi- 
ness for  service ;  to  prepare  for  use  or  service ; 
to  make  ready. 

"  Let  Prance  and  England  mount 
Their  battering  cannon  charged  to  the  mouths." 

Shukelp.  :  King  John.  11. 

7.  To  cover,  or  set  round  with  a  mount  or 
setting  of  something  necessary,  useful  or  or- 
namental :  as,  To  mount  a  drawing — that  is,  to 
set  it  in  a  frame  or  on  a  sheet  of  paper,  card- 
board, &c. ;  To  mount  a  diamond — that  is,  to 
put  it  in  a  setting. 

8.  To  carry  as  an  equipment ;   to  be  fur- 
nished or  equipped  with  :  as,  A  fort  mounts 
twenty  guns. 

*  9.  To  raise  in  rank,  degree,  or  position. 

"  lie  was  dublied  and  mounted  from  his  owne  mean* 
ranke  to  the  title  of  a  king."— Speed :  Hist.  Great 
Brit.,  bk.  ix.,  ch.  xx. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Micros. :  To  arrange  microscopic  objects 
for  permanent  preservation.     In  the  dry  and 
uncovered  state  they  are  sometimes  mounted 
on  discs  of  cork,  leather,  or  pasteboard,  with 
a  coating  of  lamp-black.    They  may  be  affixed 
by  marine   glue   or  Canada  balsam.    Some 
must  tie  mounted  in  liquid  placed  in  glass 
cells.    (Griffith  <t  Henfrey). 

2.  Theat. :  To  prepare  for  representation  on 
a  stage  :  as,  To  mount  a  play. 

U  To  mount  guard  :  [GUARD,  ».,  ^  (3)]. 


mount'  -  a  -  ble,  a.  [Eng.  mount,  v. ;  -able.] 
Able  to  be  mounted ;  capable  of  being  mounted 
or  ascended. 

mount  -aln,  *  mont-alne,  *  mont-ayn, 
*  mont  ayne.  *  mont  cyne,  *  mount- 
aine,  *  mount  ayn,  *  mount  ayne,  s.  4 
a.  [O.  Fr.  montaigne,  montaine  (Fr.  montagne), 
from  Low  Lat.  montanea,  montana  =  a  moun- 
tain ;  from  Lat.  montanus  =  mountainous ; 
from  mons  (genit.  mantis)  —  a  mountain;  Sp. 
montana;  Ital.  monlmjna.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  large  or  very  high  hill ;  a  large  mass 
of  earth  rising  to' a  great  height  above  the 
level  of  the  adjacent  land  ;  a  high  elevation  or 
prominence  upon  the  earth's  surface  :  a  high 
mount. 

"It  seemed  some  mountain  rent  and  riven, 
A  channel  for  the  stream  bad  given." 

Scott :  Kukeby,  U.  T. 

2.  Something  of  very   great  bulk ;  some- 
thing very  large. 

"I  should  have  been  a  mountain  of  mummy. *« 
Shakesp. :  Merry  Witti  o/  H'ludtor,  Ui.  S. 

3.  A  kind  of  wine. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Geog. :  Mountains  usually  exist  in  chatnst 
the  highest  being  the  Himalayas.    Kinchin- 
gunga  (28,176  feet)  was  considered  the  highest 
till  the  discovery,  in  Dec.   1843,  of  Mount 
Everest  (29,002  feet).     The  Andes  come  next 
Their  highest  peak  is  Sorata(25.207  feet).  The 
highest  peak  in  North  America  is  Mount  Logan, 
in  British  America,  near  Alaska  (19,5(10  feet). 
The  Alps  are  the  highest  mountains  in  Europe, 
Mount   Blanc  (15,744   feet)  being  the  loftiest 
peak.    Parallel  to  a  leading  mountain  chain 
there    are    in    some    cases    two    others    of 
inferior  elevation,  one  on   each  side.      Thus, 
parallel    to    part    of     the     Himalayas     are 
the  Siwalik  Hills,  or  Sub-Himalayas,  of  in- 
ferior elevation  to   the   central    chain.      In 
studying  the  geography  of  a   country,  the 
mountains  or  hills  claim  attention  first,  for 
from  them  flow  the  rivers,  and  the  direction 
of  these  regulates  the  position  of  the  towns, 
the  most  powerful  factors  in  political  geo- 
graphy. 

2.  Geol. :  In  1833  M.  Elie  de  Beaumont  pub- 
lished the  hypothesis  that  a  variety  of  inde- 
pendent mountain-chains  have  been  thrown 
up  suddenly  at  particular  periods,  and  that 
all  such  chains  which  have  risen    contem- 
poraneously are  parallel  to  each  other,  though 
widely  apart.    Sir  Chas.  Lyell  controverted 
these   views,  and   proved    that  every  great 
mountain  is  the  result,  not  of  one  upheaval, 
but  of  many.    (LyM :  Prin.  of  Geol.,  ch.  xi.) 
The  composition  of  the  different  parts  of  a 
mountain  regulate  its  form  ;  trajipean  rocks, 
for  instance,  tending  to  make  one  or  more 
table-lands  with  precipitous  sides,  and  granite 
a  rounded  top.    [VOLCANO.] 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  a  mountain  ;  exist- 
ing, growing,  or  living  on  mountains  ;  natural 
to  mountains  :  as  mountain  goats,  mountain 
air,  &c. 

2.  Full  of  or  covered  with  mountains :  as, 
mountain  districts. 

3.  Like  a  mountain  in  size  or  bulk  ;  of  ex* 
traordinary  size  or  bulk  ;  very  large. 

If  (1)  The  Old  Man  of  the  Mountain :  (1)  The 
Imaum  Hassan  ben  Sabbah  el  Homairi.  (2) 
Sheik  Al  Jebal,  Prince  of  the  Assassins. 

(2)  The  Mountain : 

Fr.  Hist. :  A  name  originally  applied  to  the 
extreme  democratic  party  in  the  first  French 
Revolution,  from  the  circumstance  of  their 
occupying  the  highest  seats  in  the  hall  of  the 
Rational  Convention.  The  term  is  still  applied 
to  the  more  advanced  section  of  the  demo- 
cratic party. 

If  Obvious  compounds :  Mountain-cave, 
mountain-cliff,  mountain-eagle,  mountain-flood, 
mountain-maid,  mountain-mist,  mountdin-jxiss, 
mountain-path,  mountain-side,  mountain-top, 
mountain-torrent,  &c. 

mountain-ash,  s. 

Bot.  :  Pyrus  Aucuparia,  a  tree,  ten  to  thirty 
feet  high,  with  pinnate  leaves,  corymbose 
compound  cymes  of  cream-white  flowers,  and 
scarlet  berries  with  yellow  flesh.  "  Wild  in 
mountainous  districts  of  Europe.  Called  also 
the  Rowan-tree.  P.  americana,  a  nearly  allied 
species,  has  purple  fruit. 

mountaln-avens,  s.    [DRYAS.J 


bo~il,  boy ;  pout,  J6%1 ;  oat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  $hls ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.   -Ing; 
-clan,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(Ion,  -fion  -  zhfin,    -cioua,  -tious,  -clou*  =  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  beL  del. 


3208 


mountaineer— mountebank 


mountain  barometer,  s.  A  portable 
barometer  designed  for  luensuring;  vertical 
heights  above  the  sea.  It  is,  consequently, 
more  caref«illy  made  and  accurately  adjusted 
than  the  common  barometer. 

mountain-bat,  s. 

Zool. :  Emfiallo  ultra  monticula,  a  social  bat 
from  Java,  Borneo,  Sumatra,  and  the  Philippine 
Islands.  It  is  ab/mt  an  inch  and  a  half  in 
length,  with  a  tail  half  an  inch  long.  General 
colour,  chocolate-brown,  lighter  beneath. 

*  mountain  billow,  s.  A  wave  of  ex- 
traordinary  or  unusual  size. 

"Thus,  when  a  mountain-bill'ne  foams  and  raves." 
Pope :  Homer  ;  Iliad  x vll.  310. 

mo'tntain-blue,  s.  A  native  carbonate 
of  copper,  which  is  liable  *n  change  its  tint  to 
green  if  mixed  with  oiL 

mountain  bramble,  t. 
Bot. :  The  Cloudberry  (q.v.). 
mountain-bunting,  *. 
Ornith. :   The    Snow-bunting.      [PLECTRO- 
PBANES.] 
mountain-cat,  s.    The  wild  cat. 

"  Like  twinntaiii-1-at  who  vuards  her  young. 
Full  at  Fitz-Jaiues's  throat  he  sprung." 

Scott  .•  Ladii  af  the  Lake,  v.  !«. 

mountain-chain,  «.     A  chain  or  range 

Of  mountains. 

"  To  tlie  east  are  wild  mountain-chains." 

Longfellow:  Discoverer  of  the  North  Cap*. 

mountain-cock,  «.    [CAPERCAILZIE.] 
mountain-cork,  s. 

Min. :  A  variety  of  asbestos  (q.v.),  suffi- 
ciently light  to  float  on  water.  Called  also 
Mountain-leather. 

mountain-crab,  *. 

Zool. :  The  genus  Qeearcinus  (q.v.). 
mountain  cur assows,  s.pl. 
Ornith. :  The  sub-family  Oreophasinae  (q.v.). 
mountain  -  damson,   s.     [DAMSON.  «. 
I  (1),  (2)0 
mountain-deer,  5.    The  chamois. 

••  It  is  a  task  of  doubt  And  fear 
To  aught  but  gout  or  mountain-deer." 

Scott :  Lord  of  the  Islet,  Ir.  S. 

mountain-dew,  s.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  Scotch  whiskey,  as  having  in  former 
times  often  been  secretly  distilled  in  the 
mountains,  away  from  the  prying  eyes  of  the 
•xcise  officers. 

"  Bread,  cheese,  and  mountain-dew  were  liberally 
jrovided.-— Edinburgh  Keen.  Courant.  Jan.  21.  182L 

mountain-dulse,  s.    [DULSE,  «I  (2).] 
mountain-ebony,  «.    [BAUHINIA.] 

i-.ountain-eyrie,  s.  A  nest  on  the  top 
Of  a  mountain. 

"  The  bird  of  Jove 

Fierce  from  hi»  mountain-eyrie  downward  drove." 
i'n lie :  Homer ;  Odyuey  xix.  630. 

mountain-finch,  *. 

Ornith.  :  The  Bramble  or  Brambling-finch, 
Fringilla  monttfringilla. 

mountain-flax, ». 

Mln. :  One  of  the  popular  names  for  ami- 
anthus (q.v.). 

mountain-foot,  ».  The  foot  or  bottom 
Of  a  mountain. 

"  Upon  the  rising  of  the  mountain-foot." 

Shaketp. :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  T.  & 

mountain-goat,  s.    [MAZAHA.] 
mountain-green,  s. 

1.  Mln. :  [MALACHITE], 

2.  Bot. :  [MOUNTAIN-PRIDK]. 
mountain-hare,  *. 

ZooL  :  Lepus  variabilis,  an  inhabitant  of  the 
northern  parts  of  both  hemispheres ;  it  re- 
places the  Common  Hare  (Lepus  europatus)  in 
Ireland  and  parts  of  Scotland.  Ears  and  tail 
short,  the  summer -coat  fulvous  -  gray,  be- 
coming white  in  cold  climates  in  the  winter. 
Absent  from  Central  Europe,  reappearing  on 
the  Alps.  Called  also  the  Northern  Hare. 

mountain-head,  s.  The  top  of  a  moun- 
tain. (Wordsworth  :  Thorn.) 

mountain -high,     adv.      [MOUNTAINS- 

H10H.] 

mountain-holly,  ».     [HOLLY,  $.  f.J 
mountain-howitzer,  i. 

Ordn. :  A  short,  light  piece  of  ordnance  of 


large  calibre,  to  fire  shells  and  case-shot,  but 
not  solid  shot,  with  small  charges  of  powdt'r. 
Once  constructed  of  cast-iron,  bronze,  or 
wrought  iron,  but  now  superseded  by  small 
steel  or  "  screw  "  guns,  which  are  in  two  parts, 
and  screw  together. 

"The  moun'tiin-howitzer,  the  broken  road  .  .  . 
Portend  the  deeds  to  come." 

Byron:  Child?  Harold.  I.  51. 

mountain-laurel,  & 

Bot. :  Kalmia  lati/olia,  one  of  the  Rhodo- 
dendrese. 

mountain-laver,  s. 

Bot. :  A  gelatinous  Alga  of  the  genus  Pal- 
mella. 

mountain  -  leather,  «.  [MOUNTAIN- 
CORK,] 

mountain-limestone,  s. 

Geol.  :  A  term  introduced  by  Mr.  Win.  Smith, 
"  the  Cather  of  English  geology,"  to  designate  a 
series  of  csjcareous  rocks  called  by  Conybeare 
carboniferous  limestone.  The  term  mountain 
implies  that,  in  England  where,  in  one  place, 
according  to  Prof.  Hull,  it  is  4,000  feet  thick, 
.it  rises  high  above  the  surface,  constituting 
precipices,  &c.  It  is  often  cavernous  ;  it  is  well 
developed  in  Derbyshire,  South  Wales,  and 
Somerset.  Typically  it  is  massive,  well-bedded, 
light  bluish  gray,  reddish,  or  black  in  colour,  in 
some  parts  homogeneous,  in  others  crystalline. 
In  Scotland  it  separates  into  thin  calcareous 
strata,  alternating  with  yellow  and  white  sand- 
stone, dark  shale,  and  seams  of  coal  and  lime- 
stone. In  some  places  the  mountain  lime- 
stone is  composed  mainly  of  broken  encrinites, 
in  others  of  foraminifera,  corals,  brynzoa,  &c. 
Of  mollusca  :  334  lamellibranchs,  2()<>  gastero- 
pods,  with  various  pteropoda  and  cephalo- 
poda, have  been  found  in  it ;  and  more  than 
seventy  species  of  fossil  fish.  It  was  de- 
posited in  an  ocean  which  extended  as  far 
as  the  United  States,  Canada,  and  Arctic 
America.  In  addition  to  the  value  of  moun- 
tain limestone  for  turning  into  lime,  it  con- 
tains valuable  ores  of  lead,  zinc,  &c.  It  also 
receives  a  good  polish,  and  makes  a  tine 
marble.  [CARBONIFEROUS-SYSTEM.] 

mountain-linnet,  s. 

Ornith. :  Linota  montium,  distinguished  from 
the  Common  Linnet  and  the  Redpoles  by  the 
greater  length  of  its  tail,  and  by  its  reddish 
tawny  throat.  A  winter  visitor  to  the  south- 
ern parts  of  England ;  but  it  breeds  in  the 
north,  in  Scotland,  and  in  the  Scottish  islands 
every  season.  (Yarrell.) 

mountain-liquorice,  s. 

Bot.  :  Trifolium  alpinum,  the  roots  of  which 
have  the  sugary  flavour  of  liquorice. 

mountain-mahogany, *. 

Bot. :  Betula  lenta. 

mountain-meal, «.  The  same  as  BERGH- 

MEHL  (q.V.). 

mountain-milk,  *. 

Min. :  An  amorphous,  soft  variety  of  car- 
bonate of  lime,  resembling  chalk,  but  lighter, 
more  pulverulent,  and  harsher  to  the  touch. 

mountain-mint,  s. 

Bot. :  Pycnanthemum  montanum,  and  the 
genus  Pycuanthem  um.  The  species  are  Ameri- 
can. 

mountain-moss,  *. 
Bot. :  The  genus  Selago. 

mountain-parsley, ». 

But.  :  Sellnum  oreoselinum, 

mountain-pepper, *. 

Bot.  :  The  seeds  of  Capsicum  sinaieo. 

mountain-pride,  mountain-green,*. 

Bot. :  A  West  Indian  name  for  Spathelia 
simplex. 

mountain-rice. «. 

Botany : 

1.  A  variety  of  the  rice  plant;  grown  in 
various  mountainous  parts  of  Europe  and  Asia, 

2.  The  genus  Oryzopsis. 
mountain-rose, «. 
Bot.  :  Rosa  alpina. 
mountain-soap,  «. 

Min. :  The  same  as  OROPION  (q.r.X 

mountain-sorrel,  s. 

Sot. :  Oxyria,  a  genus  of  Polygonace*. 


mountain-sparrow,  s. 

Ornith..  :  t'asser  montanus,  the  Tree-sparrow 
(q.v.). 

mountain  spider\/ort,  s. 

Bot.:  A  iitluricum  serotlnum. 

mountain-spinach,  s. 

Bot.  &  Hart.;  Atrli>lex  hortensis,  cultivated 
n'-ar  Paris,  as  it  formerly  wits  in  Britain,  tot 
the  leaves  which  are  used  as  spinach. 

mountain  stone  pxrsley.  *. 

Bot.  :  Atlinmanta  lilianotis. 

mountain-sweet,  s. 

Bit.  :  A  Canadian  name  for  Ceanothus  amtri- 
canus. 

mountain-tallow,  ». 

Mln.  :  The  same  as  HATCHETTINE  (q.v.). 
mountain-tobacco,  s. 

Bnt.  &  Hort.  :  A  rnica  montana,  a  composite 
plant,  a  native  of  Switzerland.  [ARNICA.] 

mountain-wood,  s. 

M  In.  :  A  brown,  wood-like  mineral  formerly 
referred  to  asbestos,  but  must  of  this  is  now 
included  under  pilolite  (q.v.). 

mountains-high,  adv.  To  an  exceeding 
height  :  as,  The  waves  were  running  mountain*- 
high. 

mount  -ain-eer,  *.    [Eng.  mountain  ;  -eer.J 

1.  One  who  dwells  among  mountains. 
"The  knowledge  that  he  could  bring  into  the  field 

the  claymores  of  five  thousand  la.lt   heathen  maun- 
taineeri.~-Mnca,ulay:  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  xiiL 

2.  One  who  climbs  mountains  ;   one  who 
practises  or  is  fond  of  mountaineering. 

mount'  -ain-eer,  v.  i.  [MOUNTAINEER,*.]  To 
climb  mountains  for  amusement  or  for  self  n- 
tific  purposes.  (Generally  found  in  the  pre- 
sent participle  or  participial  noun.) 

*  mount  -ain-er,  s.  [Eng.  mountain;  -er.]  A 
mountaineer. 

*  mount'-ain  Ct,  s.     [Eng.  mountain  ;  dimin. 
stiff.  -Kt.]    A  little  mountain,  a  mount,  a  hil- 
lock. 

"Two  fair  mountninett  in  the  pleasant  val>  ol 
Tempe."—  Sidney  :  Arcadia,  bk.  L 

mount   ain  6  us,  *  mount-an  ous,  a.  [O. 

Fr.  montuirjneux,  from  montaigne  =  a  mount* 
ain  (q.v.).] 
L  Full  of  mountains  ;  hilly. 

"And  now  the  vessel  skirts  the  strand 
Of  mouiitainoat  Northumberland." 

.*<;,!t  :  Marmion,  11.  It. 

*  2.  Inhabiting  mountains. 

"The  reiuimnt  .  .  .  are  ignorant  and  mounlainaut 
people."—  Bacon:  Eisnyt;  Of  I'icinsitiule  of  Tltimjl. 

3.  Like  mountains  ;  exceedingly  large  ;  huge. 
"Themoun'ainoux  billows  ami  capricious  galesofthJ 

Antarctic  &mi."—Mac<iiilay:  Hat.  Eng..  ch.  »xiv. 

•  4.  Exceedingly  great. 


*  mount'-ain  ous  n'ss,  ».  [Eng.  mountain- 
ous; -ness.]     The  quality  or  state  of  being 
mountainous. 

the  mountainouineit  ol 

*  mount'  an9e,   s.     [MOUNT,    v.]     Amount, 
quality,  degree,  extent. 

"  Of  al  the  remeuant  of  al  myn  other  care 
Ne  aette  I  nought  the  mountaunce  of  a  tare.* 
Chaucer:  C.  T..  1.5T1 

*  mo"unt'-ant,  a.     FFr.  montant,  pr.  par.  ol 
monter  =  to  mount.]     Raised  on  high  ;  lifted 


up. 


"  Hold  up,  you  sluU, 
Your  apron*  mountant." 

Shaketp.  :  Timon  of  jt  them,  IT. 


mount  e  bank,  *  mount  I  banke,  *.  * 
a.  [Hal.  montambanco,  from  O.  Ital.  monta  i» 
banco  =  a  mountelwink,  from  montare  =  to 
mount,  and  6aJico  =  a  bench.]  [MOUNT,  BANK.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

*  1.  A  quack  doctor  ;  one  who  mounted  on 
a  bank  or  bench  at  a  fair,  or  on  some  other 
occasion  of  public  concourse,  to  proclaim  the 
virtues  of  the  drugs  which  he  had  for  sale. 

"  To  hear  mountebank*  haranfrne,  to  see  bears  danoa, 
and  to  set  dotes  at  oxen."—  Jfott«f/ay/tot.£n?..  ch.  iiL 

2.  A  boastful  and  false  pretender  ;  a  quack, 
a  charlatan. 

"  Ours  parcell'd  out,  as  thine  hare  ever  been. 
God'*  worihlp  and  the  mountebank  between." 

Covper  :  froyrea  of  £--rur,  164, 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sure,  sir,  marine .  go,  pdt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  role,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   w,  co  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  lew* 


mountebank- mouse 


3209 


*B.  As  adj. :  Quack,  false,  sham. 
"Much  like  to  tlie»e  mountebank  chlrurgtana."- 
P.  BoUand  .  Plutanh't  Hora.lt,  p.  IS). 

•  mount' -e-bank,  v.t.  &  i.  [MOUNTEBANK,  s. ] 

A.  Trans  :   To   cheat  by  false  boasts  or 
pretences. 

"  I'll  mountebank  their  loves, 
Cog  their  heart*  from  them.' 

Shdketp :  Coriolamu,  I1L  & 

B.  Intrant. :  To  play  the  fool. 

"ThU  paltry  mountebanking  quack." 

Cotton  •  Burletqu*  upon  BurUique.  p.  221. 

•m6"unt'-e-bank-er-&  s.  [Bug.  mounte- 
bank; -try.]  The  principles,  practices,  or 
habitsof  mountebanks ;  charlatanry,  quackery. 

"The  only  true  expedient  [is]  yet  untried  (whilst  all 
others  lire  experimented  to  I*  but  mere  empirical  «t*te 
mounttbankeryt. "—  Hammond  :  Work*.  IT.,  609. 

•  mount -e- bank- ish,   a.     [Eng.    mounte- 
bank ;  -ixh.]    Like  or  befitting  a  mountebank  ; 
Juggling. 

"Some  hocus-ixx-us  and  mountebankiih  tricks."— 
Howell :  Pnrly  of  Heatti.  p.  87. 

•  mount'- e-b&nk- Ism,  s.     [Eng.  mounte- 
bank ;  -ism.]    The  same  as  MOUNTEBANKERV 
(q.v.). 

mount  ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [MOUNT,  «.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Raised  up  or  placed  on  anything  high  ; 
•pecif.,  on  horseback,  riding. 

2.  Secured  or  placed  upon  a  mount,  as  a 
picture. 

II.  Her.  :  A  term  applied  to  a  horse  bearing 
a  rider,  and  also  to  the  placing  of  a  cross,  &c., 
npon  steps :  as,  a  cross  mounted  upon  greces  or 
degrees. 

*  mounted-andrew,  t.  A  meiry-ahdre w ; 

a  mountebank.    (Diivies.) 

mounted-patrol,  s.  A  body  of  armed 
men  patrolling  on  horseback. 

mounted-police,  s.  Police  who  serve 
on  horseback. 

•mount-en-aunce,  t.  [MOUNTANCE.] 
Amount  in  value,  quantity,  or  extent. 

"She  had  not  rid  the  mountenaunce  of  a  flifht." 

Spenter .  F.  <J..  V.  vi.  M. 

mount  er,  s.    [Eng.  mount,  v.  ;  -er.) 
L  One  who  mounts  or  ascends. 

They  were  two  gallant  mounter*'  ' 

Drayton  :  Jfymptiidin. 

2.  One  who  mounts  ornaments  or  sets  :  as, 
•  mounter  of  drawings. 

*  3.  An  animal  mounted  ;  a  monture, 

•mount -Ie,  *.    (Mouxrv.i 

mount'-Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [MOUNT,  v.] 

A.  At  B,  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  ailj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  ascending  or  rising  ou  high  ; 
ascent. 

2.  The  act  of  getting  on  horseback. 

3.  The  act  of  furnishing  or  setting  with  a 
mount ;  the  setting  of  a  gem,  drawing,  &c. 

4.  A  setting,  as  of  a  gem ;  a  frame,  as  of  a 
picture  ;  a  back  stiffening  or  support,  as  of  a 
print,  map,  ic. 

6.  The  harness  tackle  of  a  loom. 

6.  The  carriage  and  tackle  of  a  piece  of 
ordnance.  . 

7.  The   ornamentation  of  the  stock   of  a 
fowling-piece. 

8.  The  fastening  of  a  piece  to  be  turned  on 
the  mandrel  of  a  lathe. 

9.  The  preparing  an  object  of  natural  science 
for  microscopic  observation. 

10.  The  angle  which  the  slot  in  the  stock  of 
a  plane  makes  with  the  sole,  whereby  the 
anjjle  which  the  "  bit,"  or  iron  of  the  plane, 
makes  with  the  stuff  to  be  planed  is  regulated. 

11.  (PI.)  Harness  furniture, 

mounting  -  board,  mounting  -pa- 
per, s.  The  same  as  MOUNT,  *.,  I.  s. 

•mount'-Ing-ljf,  adv.  :Eng.  mounting;  4y.] 
So  as  to  mount ;  by  rising  or  mounting. 

.  I  touch'd  the  kU?Tui'thuuJiif 

Maitingtr  •  Old  Law.  ii.  L 


*  mount  -  let,  s.    [Eng.  mount,  s.  ;  dimin.  sun*. 

•let.]    A  little  mount  or  mountain  ;  a  hill. 

"  Those  snowy  mountleti  through  which  do  creep 
The  milky  riven,  that  are  inly  bred." 

P.  Fletcher .  Chrittt  Victury  *  Triumph. 

*  mount'-y,  *  mount- fe,  *.  [Fr.  moniee,  from 
monter  =  to  mount.] 

Hawk. :  The  rise  of  a  hawk  in  the  air  after 
its  prey. 

"The  sport  which  Basilius  would  shew  to  Zelmane. 
was  the  mount?  of  a  heron."— Sidney  :  Arcadia,  bk.  1. 

mou-rir'-I-a,  s.  [From  mouriri,  the  native 
name  of  Muuriria  guianensis.] 

Hot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Mouri- 
riacete  (q.v.).  It  resembles  Melastoma,  but 
has  not  its  conspicuous  ribs. 

mou-rir-i-e  -89,  s.  pi.   [Mod.  Lat  mowrirUa); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.} 
Dot. :  A  tribe  of  Melastomacese. 

mourn,  *  morne,  *  mourne,  *  mum, 
*  murne,  r.i.  &  t.  [A.S.  murnan,  meornan 
—  to  grieve;  cogn.  with  Icel.  morna;  Goth. 
maurnan;  O.  H.  Ger.  morndn.  From  the 
same  root  as  MURMUR  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  grieve,  to  sorrow,  to  lament ;  to  ex- 
press or  feel  sorrow  or  grief ;  to  be  sorrowful. 

"  Ami  when  tbe  wife  of  Uriah  heard  that  Uriah  her 
husband  WHS  dead,  sue  mourned  for  her  husband."— 

1!  .s«m«eJ  xi.  26. 

2.  To  wear  the  customary  habit  of  sorrow ; 
to  wear  mourning. 

"  We  mourn  in  black,  why  mourn  we  not  In  blood?  " 
Shaketp.  :  I  Henry  VI.,  L  L 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  lament,  to  grieve  for,  to  bewail,  to 
deplore. 
*  2.  To  utter  in  a  mournful  manner  or  voice. 

"  The  love-lorn  nightingale 
Nightly  to  thee  her  sad  song  mourneth  well* 

Milton :  Comut,  235. 

*  mourn,  *.    [MOURN,  v.]    Mourning,  sorrow. 

"  A  pretty  feat  to  drive  your  mourn  away. 

Greene     Looking -abut  for  London,  p.  124. 

*  mourne,  *.    [Fr.  morne.]    [MORNE.] 

1.  The  head  of  a  tilting  lance. 

"His  lances  were  coloured  with  hooks  near  the 
mourne.  — Sidney. 

2.  The  end  of  a  staff. 

mourn' -er,  *.    [Eng.  mourn;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  mourns,  grieves,  or  laments  at 
any  loss  or  misfortune. 

"  While  Trojan  captives  here  thy  mourner*  stay. 
Weep  all  tbe  night,  aud  murmur  all  the  day. 

Pope:  Homer ;  Iliad  zvuL  3M. 

2.  One  who  follows  a  funeral. 

"  Like  to  mourners  carrying  forth  their  dead." 
ilrayton  :  liarmu    Wart,  bk.  vi. 

*3.  Anything  suited  for  or  used  at  funerals. 

*  mourn'-er-ess,  s.     [Eng.  mourner;  -ets.) 
A  female  mourner. 

"The  principal  mnurnereu  apparalled  as  an  esquier- 
eue."— fofbroukt.  Hmtilt;  Liaeinfthe  berkeleyt,  p.  21L 

mourn -ful,  *  mourne  -full,  a.  [Eng. 
mourn;  -/<"(')•  J 

1.  Full  of  sorrow  or  grief ;  sorrowful,  griev- 
ing. 

2.  Sad,  doleful ;  causing  sorrow  or  grief. 

••  In  mingled  tbrougi  the  Greek  aud  Trojan  train 
Through  heap*  oT  carnage  search'd  the  mournful 
plain. '  Pope :  Homer  ;  Jliad  vii.  5«i 

3.  Expressive  of  mourning  or  sorrow ;  ex- 
hibiting the  appearance  of  giicf. 

"  A  leuteu  face  .  .  a  mournful  ditty."— Sout*  : 
Strmont,  voL  vi.,  ser.  3. 

mournful-widow,  *.     [MOURNING- 

W1DOW  (2).] 

mburn'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mournful;  -ly.J 
lu  a  mournful  manner;  with  mourning  or 
sorrow. 

"  Beat  thou  the  drum  that  it  speak  mournfully." 
Hhakctp.  :  C'urioinnul,  V.  8. 

mourn   ful  ness,  ».    [Eng.  mouriiful ;  -ness.] 
L  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mournful. 

"  Slug  of  Eliza's  lixed  mournfutntu." 

f.  Fletcher  :  To  my  Coutiit,  W.  R..  Etq. 

2.  An  appearance  of  sorrow  ;  a  show  of  grief. 

mourn' -ing,  *  mourn  ynge,  pr.  par.,  a., 
it  t.  [MOURN.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  At  adj. :  Grieving,  sorrowing  ;  expressive 
of  or  intended  to  express  grief  or  sorrow  •  as, 
mourning  garments. 


C.  As  substantive: 

1.  The  act  of  grieving  or  lamenting ;  grief, 
sorrow,  lamentation. 

"So  the  days  of  weeping  and  mourning  for  Motet 
were  ended.  —Deuteronomy  xxxiv.  8. 

2.  The  customary  dress  worn  by  mourners. 
"No  Athenian,  through  my   ueans,  ever  put  OB 

mourning.  —Langhorne :  PlutarJi :  PericleL 

mourning-coach,  i.  A  coach  draped 
hi  black,  and  drawn  by  black  horses,  used  at 
funerals. 

mourning-dove,  s. 

Ornith. :  Columba  carolinensis.  Named  from 
the  plaintiveness  of  its  note.  Called  also  the 
Caroline  Turtle-dove.  (I'eabody.) 

mourning-ring,  s.  A  ring  worn  in 
memory  of  a  deceased  relative  or  friend. 

mourning- widow,  8. 

Bot. :  (1)  Geranium  phu-um ;  (2)  Scabiota 
atropurpurea. 

mourn'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mourning;  -ly.} 
After  the  manner  of  one  mourning ;  sadly. 

"The  king  spoke  of  him  admiringly  and  mourn- 
ing/t/."-fiha/ap. :  Alti  Well  that  £ndi  U'elt.  1 1. 

mourn' -ite  (it  silent),  s.    [MORNITE.J 

mourn'-i-val,  «.  [Fr.  mornifle  =  a  trick  at 
cards.]  In  the  game  of  gleek,  four  cards  of 
the  same  sort,  as  four  aces ;  hence,  four  thing* 
of  the  same  kind. 

*  mourn' -  some,  a.  [Eng.  mourn;  -some.] 
Sad,  mournful. 

"A  mellow  noise,  very  low  and  mourntnme.' -i 
Blackmore .  Lorna  Doone.  ch.  lii 

mouse,  *  mous  (pi.  01190,  *  myes),  s.  [A.S. 

miis  (pi.  my's) ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  mute ;  Icel.  mu» 
(pi.  myss);  Da.  muus;  Serv.  mus;  Ger.  maut; 
Kuss.  muisn;  Lat.  mus ;  Gr.  /avs  (mus);  Pen. 
mush, ;  Sansc.  musha  —  a  rat,  a  mouse.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  lu  the  same  sense  as  II.  S. 

"  What  in ;ii e  the  mouj  ageu  tbe  cat?" 

6omr:C.A.,Ot. 

2.  Figuratively: 

*  (1)  A  familiar  term  of  endearment. 


(2)  A  swelling  arising  from  a  blow,  and  of  a 
mouse  colour  ;  a  black  eye.    (Slang.) 

(3)  A  particular  piece  of  beef  or  mutton 
below  the  round ;  the  i>art  immediately  above 
the  knee  joint.     (Called  also  mouse-piece,  or 
mouse-buttock.) 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Wasting :  A  match  used  in  firing  gun* 
or  mines. 

2.  Kautical: 

(1)  A  ball,  knob,  or  puddening,  worked  on 
a  rope. 

(2)  A  turn  or  two  of  spun-yarn  uniting  the 
point  of  a  hook  to  the  shank  to  prevent  its  on- 
hooking. 

3.  Zoology: 

(1)  A  popular  name  for  the  smaller  specie* 
of  the  genus  Mus,  the  larger  ones  being  called 
rate.    Three  are  European:   the  i'ommon  or 
domestic  mouse,   Mus  musculus;  the   Long- 
tailed    Field-mouse,   M.   sylvaticus;    and  the 
Harvest-mouse,  M.  minutus  or  messoriui.    The 
Common  Mouse  is  dusky-gray  above,  ashy 
underneath :  the  tail  about  as  long  as  the  body. 
The  Field-mouse,  which  is  reddish-gray  above, 
white  underneath,  is  larger ;  has  the  tail  shorter 
than   the   body.      The    White-footed    Mouse 
(Hesperomys  leucopui),  is  rery  common  in  the 
United  States.    The  Harvest  Mice  are  repre- 
sented in  this  country  by  xpecies  •>(  Ochetodon. 

(2)  Various  animals  more  or  less  resembling 
the  Common  Mouse  [1].      Thus,  by  Shrew 
Mouse  is  meant  the  Common  Shrew,  Sore* 
vulgaris ;    the    Short-tailed    Field-mouse,    is 
Arvicola  agrestis. 

4.  Entom. :  A  moth  of  the  family  Amphipy- 

rite, 

1i  '  .-I  man  or  a  mouse :  Something  or  nothing. 
mouse-bane,  s. 

.Bot. :  Aconitum  mynctonum. 

mouse-bird,  s. 

Ornith. :  The  literal  translation  of  the  Dutch 
Muisvogtl,  the  name  given  by  the  settlers  in 
Natal  and  Cape  Colony  to  the  members  of 
Brissou's  genus  Colius.  The  popular  name 
may  have  reference  either  to  the  generally 


toil,  t  ^ ;  pout,  j£wl ;  eat,  fell,  chorus,  fhln,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  oa  ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    ph  =  L 
•Clan,  -tian  —  shan.   -tion,    sion  =  shun ;  -{ton,  -f  ion  =  zhun.    -oious,  -tious,    sious  -  •huo.   -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bel,  del. 


3210 


mouse— mouth 


dun  or  slate-coloured  plumage  of  the  birds, 
or  to  their  mouse-like  habit  of  creeping  along 
the  boughs  of  trees,  with  the  whole  tarsus 
applied  to  the  branch. 

mouse-buttock, «.  The  same  as  MOUSE, 
*,  I.  2  (3). 

mouse-chop, ». 

Bot. :  Mesembryanthemum  murinum. 

mouse -colour,  ».     The  colour  .of  a 

mouse.  ;    ^ 

mouse-coloured,  a.  Coloured  rke  a 
mouse. 

mouse-ear,  *. 

Bot. :  (1)  Hieracium  Pilosella, ;  (2)  Cenutium 
vulgatum. 

1  Bastard  Mouse-ear  is  Hieracium  Pseudo- 
Pilosella. 

Mouse-ear  chickweed  : 

Bot. :  The  genus  Cerastiura. 

*  mouse-fall,  *  mowse-felle,  *.   [Oer. 
W&usefalU.]    A  mouse-trap. 

mouse-hole,  *.  A  hole  inhabited  by  a 
mouse ;  a  hole  where  mice  enter  or  pass ; 
hence,  any  very  small  hole  or  passage. 

"He  can  creep  in  at  a  moute-hole,  but  be  loon  growl 
too  big  ever  to  get  out  ^n:iia."—!itillingjtett. 

mouse-hunt,  s.     A  hunt  after  mice. 
mouse-like,  a. 

Zool. :  Resembling  a  mouse ;  having  some  of 
the  characteristics  of  a  mouse  ;  an  epithet  ap- 
plied to  the  section  Myomorpha  (q.v.) 

mouse-piece, *.  The  same  as  MOUSE.  *., 
L  2.  (3). 

mouse-Bight,  s.  Myopia ;  short-sighted- 
ness, near-sightedness. 

mouse-skin,  s.    The  skin  of  a  mouse. 

Mouse-skin  rag-leather : 
Bot. :  Bacodium  cellart, 

mouse-tail,  *. 

'    Botany : 

1.  The    ranuneulaceons   genus    Myosurus 
(q.v.).    The  Common  Mouse-tail  is  Myosurus 
minimus.    It  is  from  two  to  six  inches  high, 
with  linear  spathulate  fleshy  leaves,  and  a 
single  small  greenish  flower.    Found  in  corn- 
fields and  waste  places  in  England. 

2.  The  genus  Mygalurus. 

3.  Dendobrium  Myosunu. 
mouse-thorn,  s. 

Bot. :  Centaurea  myacantha. 

mouse-trap, ».  A  trap  designed  to  catch 
mice. 

*  mouse-trap,  v.t.    To  catch  as  mice  in 
a  trap  ;  to  ensnare. 

mouse,  v.i.  &  t.    [MOUSE,  «.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

L  To  catch  mice  ;  to  hunt  for  mice. 

•A  falcon,  tow'riug  in  her  pride  of  place, 
Was  by  *  moating  owl  hawk'd  at.  aud  klll'd." 

Shaketp. :  Macbeth,  it.  4. 

*  2.  To  watch  craftily  or  slyly,  as  a  cat  for 
mice. 

"  A  whole  assembly  of  moating  saints,  under  the 

£»sk  of  zeal  aud  good  nature,  lay  umiiy  kingdoms  iu 
ood." — L'Eitranye. 

B.  Transitive: 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  tear  to  pieces,  as  a  cat 
•  mouse. 

"  Mooting  the  flesh  of  wen." 

Muikesii. :  King  John,  li.  1 

2.  Naut. :  To  fasten  a  small  line  across  the 
upper  part  of  a  hook  to  prevent  unhooking : 
as,  To  mouse  a  hook. 

mouse  kin,  s.  [Eug.  mouse,  a.;  dimin. 
suit',  -kin.]  A  little  mouse. 

"  Frisk  about,  pretty  little  moutekin,"— Thackeray  : 
Virginian*,  cb.  xxxviii. 

•nous  er,  s.     [Eng.  mous(e),  v. ;  -er.]    A  cat 
eager  and  successful  in  capturing  mice. 

"  When  you  have  fowl  lu  the  larder,  leave  the  door 
open,  in  pity  to  the  cat.  If  she  be  a  good  mower."— 
Stei/t :  Iwtructiont  to  Servant*. 

mo~us'-ie,  s.    [Eng.  mouse;  dimin.  sufif.  -ie,  -y.] 
A  diminutive  of  mouse. 

"  But,  Moutie,  thou  are  no  thy  lane, 
In  proving  foresight  may  be  vain." 

Burnt :  To  a  Moult. 

mous'-ing,  a.  &  s.    [MOUSE,  v.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Catching  mice ;  good  at  mous- 
ing. 


B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  catching  mice. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Loom :  A  ratchet  movement  in  a  loom. 

2.  Naut.  :  A  lashing  or  latch  connecting 
the  bill  with  the  shank  of  a  hook. 

mousing  hook,  s. 

Naut. :  A  hook  secured  by  a  mousing  pass- 
ing around  its  two  branches  and  closing  its 
mouth,  in  order  to  prevent  it  from  straighten- 
ing out  when  supporting  a  heavy  weight  or  to 
obviate  the  danger  of  unshipping. 

mousse-line',*.    [Fr.]   Muslin. 

mousseline-de  laine.  s.  [MUSLIN-DE- 
LAINE.] 

moust,  v.t.    [MUST,*.]    To  powder,  as  hair. 

"And  then  mautt  it  like  the  auld  ministers  wig?"— 
Scott:  Antiquary,  ch  i.,  p.  376. 

mous-tache',  mus-tache',  *mus-tach 
eo,  *  mus-tach-io,  s.  [Fr.  moustache  =  a 
moustache,  from  Ital.  mostaccio  =  a  face,  a 
moustache,  from  Gr.  ^.u'orof  (mustax),  gcnit. 
M.VOTOKOS  (mustakos)=  the  upper  lip,  a  mous- 
tache ;  Sp.  mostacho  •=.  a  whisker,  a  moustache.] 

1.  Lit. :  The  hair  on  the  upper  lip  of  men. 
(Frequently  used  in  the  plural  form,  though 
having  a  singular  meaning.    Formerly  applied 
to  the  whiskers.) 

"To  dally  with  my  muttacMo." 

Shaketp. :  Loves  Labour' t  Lott,  T.  L 

2.  Fig. :  A  veteran  soldier.     (Longfellow : 
Children's  Hour.) 

moustache-monkey,  *. 

Zool. :  Cercopithecus  Cephas.  It  is  mottled 
greenish,  the  throat  white,  the  nose  and  lips 
blue,  aud  the  whiskers  orange  ;  the  end  of 
the  tail  in  the  male,  chestnut. 

moustache-tern,  >. 

Ornith. :  Gould's  name  for Stemakucoparefa, 
the  Whiskered  Tern  (q.v.). 

moust'-ed,  a.    [Mousx.  ]    Powdered  as  a  head 
of  hair. 

"  Can  ye  say  wha  the  earl  e  was  wi'  the  black  cout  and 
the  rn'iustrd  head,  that  was  wi'  the  Laird  of  Cairu- 
Treckan  }  "—Scott :  WaverUy,  cb.  xxxvi. 

*  mous'-y,  a.     [Eng.  mous(e);  -y.]     Like  a 
mouse ;  full  of  mice. 

mon'-tan,  *.     [Chinese  Meu-tang  =  King  of 
flowers.] 

Bot.  :  Paionia  Moutan,  the  Chinese  Tree 
Paeony,  a  shrubby  plant  said  to  be  ten  feet 
high  in  the  north  of  China,  though  only  three 
to  five  in  English  gardens. 

mouth,  *  mouthe,  *  mowth,  *  muth,  «. 
[A.S.  mudh;  cogn.  with  Dut.  mond;  Sw.  mun; 
IceL  munnr;  Dan.  mund;  Goth,  munths.} 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  L 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  Anything  resembling  a  mouth  in  any 
respect ;  as — 

(a)  That  part  of  a  river,  stream,  creek,  &c., 
by  which  its  waters  are  discharged  into  a  sea, 
ocean,  hike,  4tc. 

"  He  came  and  lay  at  the  mouth  of  the  haven,  daring 
them  to  fight."— Knollel :  But.  of  the  Turket. 

(b)  The  opening  of  anything  hollow ;  the 
opening  through  which  any  vessel  is  charged 
or  emptied. 

"  Turn  the  mouth  of  a  glass  over  the  candle,  and  It 
will  make  the  water  rise. —Aaron  .•  Xat.  Hist. 

(c)  The  opening  by  which  a  place  is  entered  ; 
an  entrance  or  passage :  as,  the  mouth  of  a 
cave. 

"  This  Is  the  mou4&  of  the  cell." 

shaketp. :  Tempett,  IT.  L 

(2)  A  wry  face  ;  a  grimace. 

*  (3)  A  principal  speaker ;  a  mouthpiece ; 
one  who  speaks  tor  another. 

"  Every  coffee-house  has  some  particular  statesman 
belonging  to  it,  who  is  the  mouth  of  the  street  where 
be  lives.—  Additon. 

*  (4)  A  cry,  a  voice.    (Shakesp.  :  Henry  V., 
li.4.) 

*  (5)  Way  of  speaking ;  speech. 

"There  are  many  of  this  man's  mind,  that  have 
not  this  man's  mouth."— Bunt/an:  PUgrim't  Progreu, 
ptii. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anat. :  The  cavity  containing  the  organs 
of  taste,  mastication,  and  insalivation.  It  is 
bounded  in  front  by  the  lips,  on  the  sides  by 


the  internal  surfaces  of  the  cheeks,  above  by 
the  hard  palate  and  teeth  in  the  upper  .jaw, 
below  by  the  tongue  and  mucous  membrane 
between  it  and  the  lower  jaw,  with  the  lower 
row  of  teeth,  and  behind  by  the  soft  palate 
and  fauces. 

2.  Fortification: 

(1)  The  outer  or  widest  part  of  an  embra- 
sure.   The  narrow  part  is  the  neck. 

(2)  The  part  of  a  trench  most  remote  from 
the  besieged  place. 

3.  Joinery :  The  slot  in  a  plane  to  receive 
the  bit,  and  discharge  the  shaving. 

4.  Mach. :  The  opening  of  a  vice  between 
its  chops,  chaps,  cheeks,  or  jaws,  as  they  are 
indifferently  termed. 

5.  Metallurgy : 

(1)  The  charging  opening  of  a  furnace. 

(2)  The  hole  in  a  furnace  out  of  which  melted 
metal  flows. 

6.  Music: 

(1)  The  opening  In  an  organ  pipe  whence 
the  wind  emerges.      Being  directed  against 
the  lip  or  wind-cutter,  it  acquires  a  vibration 
which  is  imparted  to  the  column  of  air  in  the 
pipe,  producing  a  musical  sound.    The  prin- 
ciple of  the  flageolet  is  similar. 

(2)  In  a  flute,    the  edge   of  the   opening 
against  which  the  air  from  the  mouth  of  the 
performer  is  cut,  the  vibration  thereby  im- 
parted being  communicated  to  the  column  of 
air  in  the  tube.     The  pitch  depends  upon  the 
length  of  the  tube  beyond  the  mouth,  and  the 
holes  allow  the  length  to  be  varied  so  as  to 
produce  varying  notes.    [PIPE.] 

7.  Physiol.  .-The  mouth  assists  in  mastication, 
salivation,  taste,  and  speech.    The  practice  of 
eating  too  rapidly  is  the  chief  cause  of  dys- 
pepsia and  its  consequent  ailments,   by  the 
non-mechanical  reduction  of  the  food. 

8.  Saddlery :  The  cross-bar  of  a  bridle-bit, 
uniting  the  branches  or  the  rings.    The  mouth 
gives   character   to  the  bit  as  the  straight 
mouth-piece,  or  arched,  severe,  jointed,  wired, 
clothed,  or  with  rollers. 

IT  (1)  Bullet  in  Mouth:  An  expression  the 
origin  of  which  is  not  clear.  The  following 
explanations  have  been  given  (Illus.  Land. 
News  (Echoes),  June  7,  1884)  : 

(1)  In  the  seventeenth  century,  when  matchlock* 
were  iu  use,  tbe  soldier  carried  the  gun  iu  one  hand, 
the  match  lighted  at  both  ends  in  the  other,  and  th* 
bullet  iu  his  mouth. 

(2)  From  the  shot  fitted  in  the  months  of  field-piece* 
when  a  garrison  that  has  capitulated  marches  out 
with  the  honours  of  war.   In  l*>th  these  cases  It  would 
be  in  readiness  for  service. 

(3)  From  the  practice  of  swallowing  musket-bulleU 
to  remove  iliac  or  colic  pains,    lu  rural  districts  small 
shot  are  held  to  be  a  sovereign  remedy  for  what  if 
popularly  known  as  "  rising  of  the  lights." 

Or  it  may  be  from  the  practice  formerly 
common  in  both  services  for  a  man  whilst 
being  flogged  to  hold  a  bullet  between  his 
teeth.  If  tliis  explanation  be  correct,  the 
phrase  is  expressive  of  determination. 

(2)  To  make  a  mouth,  to  make  mouths :  To 
make  grimaces  ;  to  make  a  wry  face ;  to  de- 
ride, to  mock.  [Mourn,  *.,  I.  2  (2).] 

"  Make  mouths  upon  me  when  I  turn  my  back.* 
Hhaketp.  :  Midsummer  Might  t  Dream,  lit  1 

mouth-footed,  a.     Having  certain  feet 
altered  into  masticatory  organs. 
Mouth-footed  Crustacea :  [STOMAPODA]. 

*  mouth-friend,  *.    One  who  professes 
friendship  without  really  feeling  it ;  a  falsa 
or  pretended  friend.    (Shakesp :  Timon,  Hi.  6.} 

mouth-gauge,  *. 

Saddlery :  A  device  for  measuring  a  horse's 
mouth,  consisting  of  a  gauge  which  answers 
as  the  mouth-piece,  a  stationary  cheek-piece 
on  one  end,  and  a  sliding  cheek  on  the  other, 
with  a  set  screw  to  hold  it  iu  any  desired  posi- 
tion. On  the  lower  arm  of  the  sliding  cheek 
there  is  another  slide  held  to  its  place  by  a 
set  screw.  The  first  slide  is  used  to  obtain 
the  exact  width  of  the  horse's  mouth ;  the 
slide  on  the  lower  arm  of  the  sliding  cheek  ia 
used  to  measure  the  height  of  the  bar  of  the 
mouth,  each  of  the  bars  being  gauged  in  inches 
and  fractions. 

mouth-glass,  *. 

Dentistry:  A  small  mirror  for  inspecting 
the  teeth  and  gums. 

*  mouth-honour,  *.    Civility  or  respect 
outwardly  expressed  without  sincerity. 

"  Curses  not  loud  but  deep,  mouth-honour,  breath." 
Shaketp.  :  tlMbeth.  v.  X. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  tall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pfl 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   •,o3  =  e;ey  =  a;qn  =  kw. 


mouth— movement 


3211 


*  mouth-made,  a.     Expressed  without 
sincerity  ;  insincere. 

"  These  mouth  made  vows, 
Which  break  themselves  in  swearing  1" 

bhakesp. :  A  ntwiy  i  Cleopatra.  1.  S. 

mouth-organ,  s.    Pan-pipes. 

"  A  set  of  pan-pipes  tetter  known  to  the  manv  as  a 
mouth-organ. ,  —  Dickent  :  Sketches  by  Hot;  first  of 
May. 

mouth-pipe,  «. 

tlusic  : 

1.  The  part  of  a  musical  wind-instrnment 
to  which  the  mouth  is  applied. 

2.  An  organ  pipe  having  a  lip  to  cut  the 
wind  escaping  through  an  aperture  in  a  dia- 
phragm.    [FLUTE-ORGAN.] 

mouth-speculum,  «. 

Surgery : 

1.  An  instrument  for  depressing  the  tongue 
and  raising  the  soft  palate  to  expose  the  pos- 
terior fauces. 

2.  A  frame  to  keep  the  jaws  apart  while 
operating  in  the  mouth. 

mouth,   r.t.  &  i.      [MlH'TH,  S.] 

A.  Transitive: 

*  I.  To  spea'<,  to  utter. 

"Thene  mere   ml  myldeliche  mouthed  these  wordes." 
fieri  Plowman,  p.  347. 

t  2.  To  utter  pompously,  or  with  a  mouth 
afftvtedly  big. 

"  If  you  mouth  it  as  many  of  your  players  do."— 
Shakesp. :  Hamlet,  Hi.  2. 

*  3.    To  seize  in  the  mouth  or  with  the 
teeth  ;  to  take  into  the  mouth. 

"  She  found  the  veil,  and  mouthing  it  all  o'er 
With  bloody  jaws  the  lifeless  prey  she  tore." 

Eusden  :  Odd ;  Atetamorphoset  IT. 

*  4.  To  chew,  to  eat,  to  devour ;  to  tear 
With  the  teeth. 

"  Come  carried,  let  such  as  be  poore  go  and  glean, 
'.        And  after  thy  cattel  to  mouth  it  up  clean. ' 

Tiister:  Husbandrie. 

*  5.  To  form  by  the  mouth ;  to  lick  into 
shape. 

"  The  beholder  at  first  sight  Imputes  the  ensuing 
form  to  the  mouthing  of  the  diini."— Browne :  Vulgar 
Krrourt,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  vi. 

*  6.  To  reproach,  to  insult. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  speak  with  a  big  or  affected  voice  ;  to 
talk  pompously  or  affectedly. 

"  Nay,  an  thou'lt  mouth, 
Til  rant."  Shaketp.  :  Samlet,  T.  L 

*  2.  To  make  mouths  or  grimaces ;  to  mock, 
to  grimace. 

"  Well  I  know  when  I  am  gone, 
How  she  mouths  behind  my  back." 

Tennyson ;  Vision  of  Sin,  110. 

*3.  To  Join  mouths ;  to  kiss  ;  to  bill  and  coo. 

"  He  would  mouth  with  a  beggar."— Shakap. :  Mea- 
lure  Jar  Measure,  iii.  2. 

mouth -ed,  a.    [Eng.  mouth;  -ed.] 

1.  Furnished  with  or  having  a  month ;  in 
composition,  as  hard-mouthed,  tbul-mout/ied. 

*  2.  Open,  gaping. 

"  Those  mouthed  wounds,  which  valiantly  he  took." 
Shiikesp. :  1  Henry  IV.,  i.  a. 

t  3.  Uttered  with  a  big  or  pompous  voice. 

*  4.  Taken  into  the  mouth  ;  chewed. 


*  5.  Having  speech  ;  speaking. 
"I  am  slowe  mouthed  and  slowe  tongued."— Exod. 
IT.   (1551.) 

*  mou^h'-cr,  s.  [Eng.  mouth,  v.  ;  -er.]  One 
who  mouths ;  a  pompous  or  affected  de- 
claimer. 

mouth'-ful,  «.    (Eng.  mouth,  zndfull.] 

1.  As  much  as  is  requisite  to  till  the  mouth. 


'  At  last  devours   he 


juuthful." 

Shakesp.  :  Periclet,  ii.  L 


2.  Any  small  quantity. 

*'  A  goat  going  out  fur  a  mouthful  of  fresh  grass, 
charged  her  kid  not  to  open  the  door  till  she  came 
back."— L  Estrange  :  Fables. 

mouth -less,  a.    [Eng.  mouth ;  -less.]    Desti- 
tute of  a  mouth  ;  having  no  mouth. 

mouth  piege,  5.    [Eng.  mouth,  and  piece.] 

1.  That  part  of  a  musical  wind  instrument 
which  is  put  into  the  mouth  of  the  performer. 
In  the  case  of  brass  instruments  the  end  of  the 
instrument  is  placed  on  the  exterior  of  the 
lips,  and  in  the  case  of  reed  instruments  the 
reed  itself  is  inserted  in  the  mouth. 

2.  A  tube  by  which  a  cigar  or  cigarette  is 
held  in  the  mouth  while  being  smoked. 


3.  One  who  acts  as  spokesman  for  another ; 
one  who  speaks  for  or  on  behalf  of  others. 
"  I  come  the  mouthpiece  of  our  King  to  Doorm." 
Tennyson:  Geraint  t  Enid,  1,644. 

*  mouth'-jf,  a~    [Eng.  mouth;   -y.]    Full   of 
talk.  " 

"  Another  said  to  a  mouthy  advocate.  "—Puttenham : 
Xng.  Poetie,  bk.  iii.,  cb.  xvii. 

mov-a-bil'-I-t^,  *  mov-a-bil-1-tle,  s. 

[Eng."  movabl(e) ;  -ity.]    The  quality  or  state  of 

being  movable. 

"And  tho  been  thilke  that  stabile  been  fixed  nigh 
to  the  first  godheil,  tliei  surmounten  the  order  of 
destinable  mouabUMe."— Chaucer:  Boeciut,  bk.  Iv. 

mov  a-blc,  move'-a  ble,  *  moe-ble, 
*  me-ble,  *  mev  a-ble,  a.  &  s.  [O.  Fr. 

meuble,  mouvable,  from  Lat.  mobilis,  from 
muveo  =  to  move  (q.v.^J 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Capable  of  being  moved;  that  may  or 
can  be  moved,  lifted,  carried,  conveyed,  or 
otherwise  shifted  from  one  place  to  another ; 
susceptible  of  motion  ;  not  fixed  ;  portable. 

"  William  ...  ev  m  in  the  neighbourhood  of  cities 
and  palaces,  slept  in  his  small  moveable  hut  of  wood." 
—Macaulay :  Hist.  Eny.,  ch.  xvi. 

2.  Changing  from  one  time  to  another ;  re- 
curring at  varying  times  or  dates  ;  not  fixed  : 
as,  a  movable  feast. 

'  *  3.  Changing,  inconstant,  varying. 

"  Lest  thou  shouldest  ponder  the  path  of  life,  her 
ways  are  moveable,  that  thou  canst  not  know  them."— 
Proverbs  v.  6. 

B.  As  substantive : 

*  L  Ord.  Lang. :  Anything  capable  of  being 
moved.  [II.] 

"  The  motion  of  the  first  tnoveabln."—Gaute  :  Mag. 
Astro-mancer,  ch.  xxvi. 

II.  Law: 

1.  Eng.  Law  (generally  in  the  plural)  :  Any 
part  of  a  man's  goods  which  are  capable  of 
being  moved  from   place  to  place ;   goods, 
wares,  furniture,  &c.,  as  distinguished  from 
houses  and  lands. 

"  Already  he  had  entrusted  h|>  most  valuable 
movables  to  the  care  of  several  foreign  Ambassadors." 
—.Uacaiiliiy  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

2.  Scots  Law:  Every  species  of  property 
corporeal  or  incorporeal,  which  does  not  de- 
scend to  the  heir  in  heritage,  as  distinguished 
from  heritage. 

*  mov-a  bled  (le  as  el),  a.    [Eng.  movable); 
-ed.]    Furnished  ;  provided  with  movables. 

mov  -a-ble  ness,   move  -a-ble  n^ss,  s. 

[Eng.  movable ;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  movable ;  possibility  to  be  moved ; 
movability. 

"  It  seems  Dn  Moulin  tooke  his  errour  at  leastwise 
touching  the  moueableiiess  of  the  poles  of  the  equator 
from  Joseph  Scaliger."— HakewM :  Apologie,  bk,  ii., 
ch,  iii.,  i  1. 

mov'-a-bles,  $.  pi.    [MOVABLE,  II.] 

mov'-a-bljf,  move'-a-bl&  adv.  [Eng. 
movab(le)  ;  -ly.]  In  a  movable  manner  or  state ; 
so  as  to  be  moved. 

"His  back-piece  in  composed  of  eighteen  plates, 
mmc'ibly  joined  together  by  as  many  intermediate 
skins." — Grew :  Museum. 

move,  *  moeve,  *  meve,  v.t.  &  i.    [O.  Fr. 
movoir  (Fr.  mouvoir),  from  Lat.  moveo  =  to 
move;    Sp.    &    Port,    mover;    ItaL    movere, 
muovere.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  change  the  position,  posture,  or  place 
of ;  to  cause  to  change  from  one  position  to 
another  ;  to  carry,  lift,  draw,  push,  or  other- 
wise shift  from  one  place  to  another. 

2.  Specif.,    in    chess,    draughts,    &c.,    to 
change  the  position   of  a  man  or  piece  in 
the  course  of  the  game  :  as,  To  move  a  pawn. 

3.  To  incite,  to  call  upon,  to  advise. 

"  The  chief  priests  moved  the  people,  that  he  should 
rather  release  Barabbas  unto  them."— Jlarlt  xv.  11. 

4.  To  stir ;  to  excite  or  rouse  the  feelings 
of;  to  affect 

(1)  Absolutely. 

(a)  To  excite  to  feelings  of  anger,  to  exas- 
perate, to  annoy. 

"  The  letter  moved  him."     Shakesp. :  OOutOo,  IT.  L 

(b)  To  affect  with  feelings  of  tenderness, 
kindness,  or  compassion  ;  to  touch. 

"The  king  was  much  moved,  and  went  up  to  the 
chamber  over  the  gate,  and  wept."— 2  Samuel  xvlii.  S3. 

(c)  To  inspire. 

"Holy 'men  of  God  spake  a*  they  were  moved  by 
the  Holy  Ghost."— 2  Peter  i.  n. 


(d)  To  affect  with  feelings  of  wonder,  sur- 
prise, or  bewilderment ;  to  agitate. 

"And  when  he  was  come  Into  Jerusalem,  all  the 
city  was  moved,  saying,  Who  is  this?"— Matt.  xxi.  10. 

(2)  With  a  clause  or  phrase  indicating  the 
nature  of  the  feelings  aroused. 

"Then  the  lord  of  that  servant  was  moved  with 
compassion."—  Matt,  xviii.  27. 

5.  To   excite ;    to   stir   up ;  to  rouse ;  to 
cause. 

"Impotent  to  a  degree  which  moved  at  once  pity 
and  laughter."—  Macaulay:  Uist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxili. 

6.  To   propose;    to   bring   forward    as    a 
motion  for  consideration  by  an  assembly ;  to 
submit,  or  offer  formally  for  discussion  :  as, 
To  move  the  adjournment  of  a  meeting. 

*  7.  To  address  one's  self  to ;  to  apply  to. 

"  The  Florentine  will  move  us 
For  speedy  aid." 

Shakeip.  :  All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  L  S. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  change  position,  place,  or  posture; 
to  pass  or  go  from  one  place  to  another ;  to 
stir  ;  to  be  moved. 

"  The  shadow  of  the  linden-trees 
Lay  moving  on  the  grass." 

Longfellow.  A  OleamofSunsMnt. 

2.  To  change  the  position  of  a  piece  or  man 
in  the  games  of  chess,  draughts,  &c.  :   as, 
Have  you  moved! 

3.  To  walk,  to  march. 

"  Anon  they  move 
In  perfect  phalanx  to  the  Dorian  mood." 

Milton  :  P.  L.,  i.  550. 

4.  To  be  moved  from  one  position  to  another 
in  the  games  of  chess,  draughts,  &c. ;  as,  tho 
king  can  only  move  one  square. 

5.  To  change  residence. 

6.  To  propose ;  to  make  a  proposition ;  to 
bring  forward  a  motion. 

7.  To  take  action  ;  to  begin  to  act. 

8.  To  stir  or  affect  the  feelings. 

"  How  then  might  your  prayers  move  t* 

Shakesp. :  As  i'uu  Like  It,  IT.  & 

*  9.  To  have  vital  action. 


move,  s.    [MOVE,  s.] 

1.  The  act  of  moving;  a  movement;  a 
change  of  position. 

"  The  British  square  was  not  on  the  move."— Daily 
Chronicle,  Jan.  23,  1885. 

2.  Specif.,  in  chess  and  draughts. 

(1)  The  act  of  moving  a  piece  or  man  in  the> 
course  of  play. 

"An  unseen  hand  makes  all  their  motet." 

Cowlry:  Destiny. 

(2)  The  right  to  move  one's  piece  :  as,  It  is) 
your  move. 

3.  A  proceeding ;  an  action  taken ;  a  line  of 
conduct. 

H  (1)  To  be  up  to  a  move  or  two,  to  know  a 
move  or  two :  To  be  sharp  or  clever ;  to  have 
one's  wits  about  one. 

(2)  To  be  on  the  move :  To  be  stirring  about. 

(3)  To  make  a  move : 

(a)  To  take  one's  departure. 

(b)  To  initiate  a  course  of  action, 

*  move'-a-ble,  a.  &  s.    [MOVABLE.] 

t  move'-less,  a.    [Eng.  move ;  -less.]    Without 
movement,  at  rest,  motionless,  immovable. 

"  The  Grecian  phalanx,  moveless  as  a  tower." 

Pope:  Homer;  Iliad  xv.  144. 

move'-ment,  *.    [O.  Fr.  movement  (Fr.  mount- 
ment),  from  O.  Fr.  movoir  (Fr.  mouvoir)  =  to 
move  (q.v.) ;  Sp.  movimiento;  ItaL  &  Fort. 
movimento.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  moving ;  the  course  or  pro* 
cess  of  changing  position,  place,  or  posture. 

"  To  watch  the  movements  of  the  Daunlan  host." 

Byron :  Jfisus  t  Euryalut. 

2.  A  change  in  temper,  disposition,  feeling, 
opinion,  views,  &c. ;  motion  of  the  mind  or 
feelings. 

3.  Manner  or  style  of  moving :  as,  a  slow, 
quick,  or  sudden  movement. 

4.  An  agitation  in  favour  of  some  object 

5.  T,iat  which  moves  or  produces  motion. 
II    Technically : 

1  Horol. :  The  going  mechanism  of  a  watch 
or  clock  ;  the  motor,  train,  regulator,  and  in- 
dicator of  time. 

2.  Music :  (I)  Motion  of  melody,  or  of  parts. 
[MOTION.]  (2)  A  division,  or  definite  portion 
of  a  work,  as  first  movement,  slow  movement, 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;    tion.  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3212 


movent— much 


&c.,  of  a  sonata  or  symphony,  or  other  ex- 
tended composition.  (3)  A  portion  of  a  musi- 
cal piece  separated  from  the  rest  by  a  com- 
plete change  of  time  or  key. 

movement-cure, «.    Kinesipathy  (q.v.). 

mov'-ent,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  movens,  pr.  par.  of 
moveo  =  to  move  ;  Ital.  movente  ;  Fr.  mouvant.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Moving  ;   not  at   rest ;   not 
quiescent. 

"If  it  be  in  some  part  movent,  and  In  tome  part 
quiescent,  it  must  needs  be  a  curve  line,  and  so  no 
radius."— Grew  .•  Cotmologia. 

B.  As  subst. :  That  which  moves  or  causes 
motion ;  a  motor. 

"Motion  is  considered  sometimes  from  the  effect 
only  which  the  mnvent  works  in  the  moved  body, 
which  is  usually  called  moment."— Hobbet :  Element* 
C(f  PMloiophy.-f.  414. 

moV-er,  «.    [Eng.  mov(e),  v. ;  -er.) 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  moves  or  causes 
motion;  a  motor. 

"O  thou  eternal  mover  of  the  heavens." 

Shaketp. :  2  Henry  VI.,  111.  S. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  moves  or  is  in 
motion. 

"  See  here  these  movert,  that  do  prize  their  hours." 
Shakes?. :  Coriolama,  i.  &. 

*3.  A  cause,  source,  or  origin. 

"  The  moreri  of  a  languishing  death." 

Shakesp.  :  Cymbeline,  I.  5. 

4.  One  who  proposes;  one  who  brings  for- 
ward a  proposition  or  motion  for  considera- 
tion or  debate  ;  a  proposer. 

5.  One  who  stirs  up  or  excites. 

"We  haue  found  this  man  a  pestilent  felowe,  and  a 
•noser  of  debate  vnto  all  y«  Jewes  thorowout  y» 
worlde."— Actet  xiiv.  (1551.) 

•  mov -er- ess,  s.     [Eng.  mover;  -ess.]     A 
female  mover. 

mov  -  ing,  *  move-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 

[MOVE,   V.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Causing  or  producing  motion. 

2.  In  motion ;  not  quiescent ;  not  at  rest. 
8.  Impelling,  instigating,  persuading. 

4.  Affecting  the  feelings,  especially  the 
tender  feelings ;  pathetic,  affecting. 

"  The  moving  words  Telemacbus  attends." 

Pope:  Homer;  Odyuey  xxil.  393. 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  process  of  putting 
In  motion,  or  of  changing  from  one  place  to 
another ;  the  state  of  being  in  motion ;   a 
movement,  a  motion. 

moving-filaments, ».  pL 

Zool. :  The  name  given  by  Needham  to  the 
epermatophores  of  the  Cephalopoda. 

moving-force,  s. 

Mech. :  A  force  considered  with  reference  to 
the  momentum  which  it  produces. 

moving-plant,  s.    [DESMODIDM.] 

moving  powers,  s.  pi. 

Mech. :  The  powers  applied  to  impart  motion 
to  machinery.  They  are  the  strength  of  men 
or  animals,  wind,  running  water,  steam,  elec- 
tricity, &c. 

mdv'-Ing-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  moving ;  -ly.]    In  a 
moving  manner ;  so  as  to  excite  the  feelings. 

"  I  would  have  had  them  writ  more  movingly." 

Shakesp. :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  ii.  L 

•  mov -Ing-ness,  s.     [Eng.  moving;   -ness.] 
The  power  or  state  of  moving  ;  the  quality  of 
exciting  emotion. 

"  There  is  a  strange  movingncss  to  be  found  in  some 
passages  of  the  scripture."— Bogle:  Workt,  li.  S19. 

mtvvV-  (1),  *  mowe  (1),  s.     [A.8.  muga;  cogn. 
with  IceL  muga,  mv.<ji  =  a  swathe  in  mowing.] 

1.  A  heap  or  pile  of  hay  or  corn  ;  a  stack. 
"Each  muck.worme  will l>e  rich  with  lawlesse  gaine, 

Altho'  he  smother  up  mown  of  seven  years'  graine." 
Up.  Ball:  Satiret,  iv  e. 

2.  A  loft  or  chamber  in  which  hay  or  corn 
IB  stored  up. 

m<Sw  (2),  *  moe.  *  mowe  (2),  s.  [Fr. 
moue,  from  Dut.  mouwe.]  A  wry  face ;  a 
grimace. 

"  Yea  the  very  Ume  come  together  agaynst  me  vn- 
•wares,  maklnge  mouKt  at  me.  —  Ps.  xxxv.  (1551.) 

•  mow  (1),  v.t.     [Mow  (1),  ».]    To  put  In  a 
mow ;  to  lay  or  place  (as  sheaves)  in  a  mow 
or  heap. 

mow  (2),  *  mow-en,  v.t.  &  (.    [A.8.  mdwan; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  maaijen;  Dan.  meie ;   Oer. 


mdhen;  O.  H.  Ger.  mdjan,  man;  Lat  meto ; 
Gr.  aju.au>  (a»iao).] 

A.  Transitive: 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  cut  down  with  a  scythe  or  mowing 
machine. 

"  To  mow  down  thorns  that  would  annoy  our  foot, 
Is  worthy  praise."       Shaketp.  :  2  Henry  VI.,  iii.  3. 

2.  To  cut  the  grass  off  with  a  scythe  or 
mowing  machine  :  as,  To  mow  a  meadow. 

II.  Fig. :  To  cut  down  quickly,  indiscrimin- 
ately, and  in  great  numbers.  (Usually  fol- 
lowed by  down.) 

"  Tis  not  in  me,  though  favour'd  by  the  sky, 
To  mote  whole  troops,  and  make  whole  armies  fly." 
Pope  :  Homer;  Iliad  ix.  40«. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  cut  grass  by  mowing ;  to 
use  a  scythe  or  mowing  machine. 

"  I  do  not  meane  alonely  husbandmen, 
Which  till  the  ground,  which  dig,  delve,  mow,  and 
sowe."  Oascoiffne:  Steele  Olat. 

»m<Jw  (3),  v.i.  [Mow  (2),  $.]  To  make 
grimaces  ;  to  grimace. 

"  Apes  that  mote  and  chatter  at  me." 

Shakesp.  :  Tempeit,  ii.  2. 

t  mow'-burn,  v.i.  [Eng.  mow  (1),  s.,  and  burn 
(q.v.).]  To  ferment  and  heat  in  the  mow,  as 
hay  when  stacked  too  green. 

"  House  it  not  green,  lest  it  movtbum."— Mortimer : 
Hutbandry. 

*  mowe,  *  mow-en,  *  moun,  v.i.    [A.8. 
magan.}    To  be  able.    [MAY,  v.] 

"  I  seye  to  yon,  many  seken  to  entre :  and  the! 
schuleu  not  mowe.  —Wyctiffe :  Luke  xiii. 

*  mow'-er  (l),  *.     [Eng.  mow  (i),  v. ;  •«•.] 
One  who  makes  mows  or  grimaces. 

mow'-er  (2),  s.    [Eng.  mow  (2),  v. ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  mows ;  one  who  cuts  (grass, 
&c.)  with  a  scythe. 

"  With  sweeping  stroke  the  mowert  strew  the  lands." 
Pope:  Bomer;  Iliad iviii.  641. 

2.  A  mowing-machine. 

mown'  ra,  moh'-wa,  moh'-ra,  s.  [Mah- 
ratta.]  [BASSIA.] 

mow'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Mow  (2),  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  cutting  with   a   scythe  or 
mowing-machine. 

2.  Land  from  which  the  grass  is  cut. 
mowing-machine, s. 

Agric. :  A  machine  used  to  cut  grass,  clover, 
or  fodder  plants. 

mown,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Mow  (2),  v.] 

*  mow'-yer,  s.    [Eng.  mow  (2),  v. ;  -yer.]  One 
who  mows  grass,  &c. ;  a  mower. 

mox'-a,  s.  [Fr.  &  Sp.  ;  probably  from  Chinese 
or  Japanese.] 

Sttrg. :  Any  substance  burnt  on  a  diseased 
part,  so  as  to  produce  a  sore  upon  it.  Formerly 
cotton-wool  or  the  pith  of  the  sunflower  was 
employed  for  the  purpose  in  England ;  now 
moxas  are  rarely  used.  Artemisia  cliinensis 
and  other  species  furnish  the  Chinese  moxa. 
It  is  used  as  a  cautery  in  gout  and  rheumatism. 
Polyporus  fomentarius,  a  fungal,  is  used  by 
the  Laplanders  as  moxa. 

mox  i  bus'  tion  (tion  as  tyun),  ».    [Eng. 
moxa,  and  (com)bustion.\ 
Stirg. :  Cauterization  by  means  of  moxa. 

mojT-a, «.    [Sp.] 

Ceol. :  The  name  given  in  South  America 
to  mud  poured  out  from  volcanoes  during 
eruptions.  In  1797  it  descended  from  the 
sides  of  Tunguragua  in  Quito,  filling  valleys 
1,000  feet  wide  to  the  depth  of  600  feet,  and 
bringing  with  it  thousands  of  small  fish, 
which,  according  to  Humboldt,  had  lived  in 
subterranean  caverns. 

"mtfyle  (!),«.    [MULE.] 
*m6yle(2), «.    [MOIL,  «.] 

*m6yle,0.t.  [MOIL,  v.]  To  defile,  to  soil,  to 
dirty. 

*m6"y'-ther, «.    [MOITHER.] 

mo  zam  biqne'  (que  as  k), «.    [From  the 
country.] 
Fabric :  An  open  material  for  ladies'  dresses, 


having  a  chain  in  which  the  cotton  threads 
are  associated  in  pairs,  and  the  woollen  filling 
is  soft  and  fleecy.  It  is  dyed  in  the  wool,  self- 
coloured,  or  striped  in  the  warp. 

moz  -ing,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  gigging 
of  cloth. 

Mr.,  s.  [MONSIEUR,  MISTER.]  A  contraction 
for  Mister,  the  common  form  of  address  used 
to  every  untitled  man  of  any  position. 

M-roof,  s.    [Named  from  the  shape.) 

Carpentry  :  A  double  roof,  consisting  of  two 
ordinary  gable-roofs  and  a  valley  between 
them. 

Mrs.,  s.  [MISTRESS.]  A  contraction  for  Mis- 
tress, the  appellation  given  to  every  married 
woman  except  those  who  possess  a  higher 
title,  as  Lady,  Countess,  Duchess,  &c. 

MS.,  s.  [See  clef.]  A  contraction  for  Manu- 
script. 

MSS.,  s.    [See  def.]    The  contraction  for  manu- 

scripts. 

M-teeth,s.    [See  def.] 

•Saw.  :  Teeth  in  groups  of  two,  like  the 
projecting  angles  of  the  letter  M  :  thus, 
_M_M_ 

•  mub'-ble-fiib-blej,  s.  [A  word  of  no 
etym.]  Depression  of  spirits  without  adequate 
cause  ;  the  blues. 

"Bring  on  his  mubblefu.bblei."—Lyly:  Euphuet. 

muc-am'-ide,  s.    [Eng.  muc(ic),  and  amide.] 
Chem.  :  C8H1DN2O6  = 


Produced  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  tnucic 
ether.  It  separates  in  microscopic  crystals 
having  the  form  of  an  octahedron,  slightly 
soluble  in  boiling  water,  but  insoluble  in 
alcohol  and  in  ether.  It  is  tasteless  ;  sp.  gr. 
1-589  at  13-5.  Heated  with  water  to  140°,  it  ifl 
converted  into  mucate  of  ammonia. 

mu'-cate,  *.     [Eng.  muc(ic)  ;  -ate.] 
Chem.  :  A  salt  of  mucic  acid. 
mucate  of  ammonia,  s. 
Chem.:  C4H4(HO)4<C,O)£|*O)-  ]•    The  neu- 

tral salt  is  obtained  by  supersaturating  a  hot 
aqueous  solution  of  the  acid  with  ammonia. 
It  crystallizes  in  colourless  flat  four-sided 
prisms,  which  dissolve  sparingly  in  cold,  but 
more  freely  in  hot  water.  The  acid  salt, 
C«Hg(NH4)O6,  forms  colourless  needles  or  thin 

(HO) 

prisms,  and  is  more  soluble  in  water  than  the 
neutral  compound. 

mucate  of  ethyl,  ». 

Chem.  :  C6Ha(C2Hs)2O8.  Commonly  called 
mucic  ether.  It  is  prepared  by  the  action  of 
mucic  and  sulphuric  acids  on  alcohol  of  sp. 
gr.  '814.  On  being  left  for  some  hours,  the 
mixture  solidifies  into  a  mass  which  is  shaken 
up  and  washed  with  alcohol.  It  is  afterwards 
purified  by  recrystallization  from  boiling 
alcohol.  It  is  obtained  in  transparent  four- 
sided  prisms,  which  melt  at  150°.  Insoluble 
in  ether,  but  very  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol 
and  in  water. 

mu'-9e-din,  «.    [MUCIN.] 

mu'-eS-dine,  s.  [MUCEDINES.]  A  fungus 
belonging  to  the  sub-order  Mucedines. 

mu  9e-di'-nes,  s.  pi.  [PI.  of  Lat.  m-ucedt 
=  mucus  (q.v.). 

Dot.  :  A  sub-order  of  Hyphomycetous  Fung!. 
They  have  a  flocculent  mycelium,  bearing 
erect,  continuous,  or  separate,  simple  01 
branched,  tubular  pellucid  filaments,  ending 
in  single  spores  or  strings  of  them,  which, 
separating,  lie  among  the  filaments  of  thfl 
mycelium.  It  contains  moulds  and  mildews1. 
Example,  the  genera  Aspergillus  and  Pene- 
cillinm,  the  yeast-plant,  &c. 

mu  5ed'-I  nous,  a.  [As  if  from  a  Lat.  wuce- 
dinosus,  from  mucedo  (genit.  mucedinis)  = 
mould.] 

Sot.  :  Having  the  nature,  character,  or  ap- 
pearance of  mould  or  mildew. 

much,  *  mochc,  *  mlche,  *mych,  a.,  adv., 
s.,  <fe  interj.  [The  same  as  michel(=  mickle\ 
or  muckle,  with  a  different  suffix  ;  Icel.  mjbk 
=  much  (odt>.).]  [MICKLE,  MUCKLE.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  siro,  sir,  marine;  go,  pS 
or,  wore,  woll,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    «0,  ce  -  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  lew. 


muchell— muckre 


3213 


A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Great  in  quantity  or  amount ;  plenty, 
Abundant.    (Deuteronomy  xxviii.  38.) 
•2.  Great  in  size;  large,  bulky,  big. 

"AmocA*m»n."  Pieri  Plowman,  rill.  TO. 

•3.  Many  in  number,  numerous.  (Numbers 
XX.  20.) 

B.  As  adverb : 

1.  In  or  to  a  great  degree  or  extent ;  greatly. 
It  is  commonly  used  with  adjectives  and  ad- 
verbs,   especially    in    the   comparative :   as, 
much  loved,  much,  regretted,  miich  later,  mitch 
sooner,  much  wiser,  &c. ;  and  also  with  verbs, 
•s,  To  boast  much,  to  talk  much,  <fec. 

2.  Nearly,  almost. 

"  Much  like  a  press  of  people  at  a  door.' 

shakeip. :  Rape  of  Lucrect,  1,301. 

C.  As  substantive : 

L  A  great  deal  or  quantity. 

"You  want  much  of  meat"  Shal-etp. :  Tbnon,  IT.  8. 
If  Much,  in  this  sense,  is  really  the  adjective 
used  without  a  noun,  which  may  be  supplied 
or  understood  from  the  context.  It  is  thus 
qualified  by  as,  so,  too,  very :  too  much,  very 
much,  be.. 

2.  Something  uncommon  or  unusual ;  an 
extraordinary  or  unusual  occurrence. 

"  It  wns  much  that  one  that  was  so  great  a  lover  of 
peace  should  be  happy  in  war."— Bacon:  Henry  VII. 

D.  As  interj. :  An  exclamation  of  contempt 
or  derision. 

If  (1)  Mitch  about  it :  Pretty  nearly  equal. 
*  (2)  Much  at  one :  Nearly  of  equal  value  or 
Influence. 

(3)  Much  of  a  muchness  :  So-so  ;  very  mod- 
erate ;  much  the  same. 

"Gentle  or  simple,  they're  much  of  a  muchnnt."— 
George  Eliot :  Daniel  Deronda,  ch.  xxxi. 

(4)  To  make  much  of:  To  treat  as  of  great 
Consideration  or  importance  ;  to  think  highly 
of. 

"  When  thou  earnest  first, 
Thou  strok'dst,  and  madCtt  much  qf  me." 

Shaketp.  :  Tempeit.  I.  *. 

1f  Much  is  largely  used  in  composition  :  as, 
much-enduring,  much-loved,  much-praised,  &e., 
the  meanings  of  which  are  sufficiently  obvious. 

•much-ell,  *  much-el,  a.    [MUCKLE  .] 

•lugh'-ljf,  adv.  [Bug.  much;  -ly.]  Much,  ex- 
ceedingly. (Slang.) 

*mugh'-n£ss,  *.  [Eng.  much;  -ness.]  The 
state  of  being  much  ;  quantity. 

•»U9h'-what,  adv.  [Eng.  much,  and  what.] 
Nearly,  almost. 

nm'-clc,  a.  [Eng.  muc(in);  -ie,]  Contained 
in  or  derived  from  gums. 

mucic-acid. ». 

Chen. :    C4H4(OH)4<^^g;  }     A  dibasic 

acid  isomeric  with  saccharic  acid,  discovered 
by  Scheele  in  1780.  It  is  formed  by  the 
oxidation  of  milk,  sugar,  melitose,  and  vari- 
ous kinds  of  gum,  by  nitric  acid,  and  is  puri- 
fied by  recrystallization,  or  by  decomposing 
the  ammonia  salt  with  nitric  acid.  It  crystal- 
lizes in  colourless  tables  with  square  base. 
Insoluble  in  alcohol,  sparingly  soluble  in  cold 
water,  but  soluble  in  five  parts  of  boiling 
water.  Sulphuric  acid  dissolves  it,  producing 
a  crimson  colour.  Mucic  acid  forms  numer- 
ous definite  salts,  of  which  the  ammonia  com- 
pound is  the  most  important. 

mucic-ether,  s. 

Chem.  (PI.) :  Compounds  of  mucic  acid  with 
an  alcohol  radical. 

* mu'-gid,  a.  [Lat.  mucidus,  from  muceo  =  to 
be  mouldy.)  Mouldy,  musty. 

•mu-cld-ness,  t.  [Eng.  mucid;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mucid ;  mu.sti- 
ness,  mouldiness. 

mu  -9ld-OUS,  a.    [Lat.  mucidus] 

Bot. :  Musty :  smelling  of  mouldiness. 
(Treat,  of  Bot.) 

nra-9lf'-ic,  o.  [Lat.  mucus  =  mucus,  and 
facio  =to  make.] 

Med. :  Generating  mucus. 

ttu  -^I-fonn,  a.  [Lat.  mucus  =  mucus,  and 
forma  =  form.] 

Med. :  Having  the  character,  form,  or  nature 
of  muciis. 


mu'-9i-lage  (age  as  Ig),  «.    [Fr.,  from  Lat. 

iiiu.cila.yo  —  mould,  moisture,  from  mucilus  = 
mouldy,  from  mucus  =  slime,  mucus.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  solution  of  gummy  matter 
of  any  kind  in  water. 

"  Dissolution  of  gum  tragacauth,  and  oil  of  swe«t 
almonds,  do  not  coiniiiingle,  the  oil  remaining  on  the 
top  till  they  lie  stirred  and  make  the  mucilage  some- 
what more  liquid."-  Bacon  :  Physiological  Kemaint. 

2.  Chem.:  The  gum  of  seeds  and  roots.    It  is 
present  in  large  quantities  in  the  root  of  the 
marsh-mallow  and  in  linseed.  To  some  extent 
it  appears  to  be   an  almost  universal  con- 
stituent of  plants,  and  is  obtained  by  steeping 
the   seeds  or  roots    in  hot  water,   when  it 
assumes  the  character  of  a  thick  jelly.    The 
soluble  mucilage  may  be  extracted  by  the 
action  of  acidulated  water  on  linseed,  and 
precipitating  the  mucilage  from  a  concentrated 
solution  by  alcohol.     It  is  less  transparent 
and  less  brittle  than  gum,  and  is  precipitated 
from  its  aqueous  solution  by  tincture  of  galls. 
The  name  is  also  given  to  commercial  adhesive 
gum  made  from  gum  arabic  or  dextrin. 

3.  Pharm.  (PI.):   Watery    preparations   of 
substances  dissolved  in  water,  used  to  sus- 
pend insoluble  ingredients  or  to  bind  them 
together  in  a  mass.    They  also  sheath  irri- 
tated surfaces.    (Garrod.) 

H  Animal  mucilage:  The  same  as  Mucus 

(q.v.). 


.  [Fr.  mucilagineux, 
from  mucilage  =  mucilage,  from  Lat.  mucilago 
(geuit.  mucilaginis).] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  secreting  mucilage  :  as 
mucilaginous  glands. 

2.  Of  the  nature  of  mucilage  ;  resembling 
mucilage  ;  slimy,  moist,  and  slightly  viscid. 

"There  is  a  sort  of  magnetism  in  gumui  auime, 
gnmm  elemy.  and  in  all  other,  nut  mucilaginoul,  but 
resinous  guuiina."—  Hrevi:  Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  1.,  ch.  ii. 

mucilaginous-glands,  s.  pi. 

Anat.  :  The  name  given  by  Dr.  Clopton 
Havers,  in  1091,  to  the  fringed  vascular  folds 
of  the  synovial  membrane. 

mu-jl-lag-i  -nous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mu- 
cilaginous; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  mucilaginous  ;  sliraiuess,  viscosity. 


,  *.  tEng.,  &c.  muc(us);  -in.] 
Clum.  :  Vegetable  Casein,  Mucedin.  Found 
in  wheat,  and  forming  one  of  the  constituents 
of  crude  gluten.  It  is  obtained  from  it  by 
digestion  with  alcohol  of  85  per  cent.,  and  the 
solution  evaporated  to  one  half,  when  a  floc- 
culent  precipitate  of  mucin  is  formed.  It  is 
purified  by  solution  in  boiling  alcohol,  the 
mucin  being  precipitated  on  cooling  the 
liquid.  When  treated  with  absolute  alcohol, 
it  dries  up  into  a  granular  grayish-white  sub- 
stance. It  has  nearly  the  same  percentage 
composition  as  albumen.  Mucin  is  also  a  con- 
stituent of  animal  mucus. 

mn-cJp'-a-rous,  a.     [Lat.  mucus  =  mucus, 
andpario  =  to  produce,  to  bring  forth.) 
Med.  :  Producing  or  generating  mucus. 

[Lat.  mucus  =  mucus, 


tmu-giv'-or-a,  i.  pi. 

and  voro  =  to  devour.] 


Entom. :  Dipterous  insects  feeding  on  the 
nucus  or  juices  of  plants.  (Brande.) 

mu'-ct-vb're,  s.  [MUCIVORA.]  An  insect  be- 
longing to  the  family  Mucivora, 

muck  (1),  •  muc,  "mucke,  *  mukke,  s.  & 
a.  [Icel.  myki  =  dung  ;  mytd-reka  =  a  muck- 
rake ;  Dan.  mog  =  dung ;  Sw.  mecka  =  to 
throw  dung  out  of  a  stable ;  Icel.  moka  = 
to  shovel  dung  out  of  a  stable.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Lit. :  Dung  in  a  moist  state  ;  a  mass  or 
heap  of  rotten  vegetable  matter. 

••  Money  is  like  muc*,  not  good  except  it  be  spread." 
—Bacon:  Euays ;  Of  Sedition*. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Anything  low,  mean,  contemptible,  fil- 
thy, or  vile. 

2.  A  contemptuous  term  for  money. 

"  For  to  piuche,  and  for  to  spare. 
Of  worlds  mucAe  to  gette  encres." 

Ootocr :  O.  A.,  T. 

*  B.  As  adj. :  Resembling  muck  ;  mucky, 
damp. 

muck-bar,  *.  Bar-iron  which  has  passed 
once  through  the  rolls.  It  is  usually  cut  into 
lengths,  piled,  and  re-rolled. 


muck-fork,  s.    A  dung-fork. 
muck-midden,  s.    A  dunghilL 

muck-rake,  s.  A  rake  for  scraping 
together  muck  or  filth  ;  a  drag  or  rake  for  re* 
moving  or  unloading  manure. 

"A  room,  where  was  a.  man  that  could  look  no  way 
bnt  downwards,  with  a  muck-rake  in  bis  baud." — 
Banyan  :  PUgrim'i  Progren.  il. 

muck-rolL  s.  The  roughing  or  first  roll 
of  a  rolling-mill  train. 

*  muck-thrift,  s.    A  miser. 

muck  (2),  s.    [Seedef.]    A  blundering  corrnp. 
tion  of  "  amuck  "  (q.v.)  ;  malicious  or  infuriate 
rage.    (Dryden :  Hind  £  Panther,  Hi.  1,188.) 
I  To  run  a  muck: 

(1)  [AMUCK.] 

(2)  To  go  in  for  reckless  extravagance. 
mack,  v.t.    [MucK  (1),  «.] 

1.  To  manure ;   to   dress  with   muck  or 
manure. 

"Thy  garden  plot  lately  wel  trenched  and  muctt 
would  now  be  twifallowed. — Tuner :  U  uibandrit, 

2.  To  remove  muck  or  filth  from. 

*  muck  en  der,  *  muck -m-der,  s.    [A 
corrupt.,  under  the  influence  of  muck  (1),  of 
Sp.  mocador  =  a.  handkerchief,  from  muco  = 
mucus;  Fr.  mouchoir.]     A  pocket-handker- 
chief. 

"  Yon  knew  her  little,  and  when  her 
Apron  was  but  a  muckender." 

On  Dr.  Corbntt's  Marriage,  IMS. 

Muck  er,  a.  <fc  s.    [Ger.] 

A.  As  adj :   Belonging  to,  characteristic  of^ 
or  connected  with  the  sect  described  under  B. 

"The similarity  of  the  Mucker  movement  with  that 
of  the  Priuceites."— MeClintock  i  Strong  :  Cud.  Bib.  t 
Ecclet.  Lit.,  vl.  716. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist. :  A  sect  of  German  mystics, 
belonging  chiefly  to  the  aristocracy,  founded 
at  Konigsberg,  about  1830,  by  two  Lutheran 
clergymen,  Diestel  and  Ebel.  They  professed 
great  purity  of  life,  but  grave  charges  of  im- 
morality were  brought  against  them,  and  in 
1839  the  founders  were  degraded  from  their 
office  and  sentenced  to  a  term  of  imprison- 
ment. On  appeal,  in  1842,  they  were  rein- 
stated and  the  sentence  quashed.  [PKI.NCEITE, 
PERFECTIONIST.) 

"  Friedrich  Wilhelm  IV.  ...  Is  said  to  have  died  » 
Mucker."— Dixon  :  Spiritual  Wioet  (ed.  1868),  1.  M4. 

*muck'-er,  *mok  er  en,  *  muck-re,  t».t 
[MUCK  (1),  s.  (?).]  To  scrape  together,  ai 
money,  by  mean  shifts  or  arts. 

"  Of  the  pens  that  he  can  muckre  and  fletch." 

Chaucer  :  Troilut  t  Creuida,  bk.  Ill 

muck'-er,  *.     [MucK  (2),  «.]    A  heavy  fall 

(Prov.) 

1  (1)  To  go  a  mucker  :  [MucK  (2),  s.,  1  (2).J 
(2)  To  come  a  mucker :  To  meet  with  a  heavy 

fall. 

*  muck'-er-er,  *  mok-er-er,  *.     [Eng; 
mucker,  s.  ;  -er.]    One  who  scrapes  money  to- 
gether ;  a  miser,  a  niggard. 

"  Auarlce  inaketb  alwaie  muckertrilu  ben  bated."— 
Chaucer  :  Soet/iiui,  bk.  ii. 

Muck'-er-ism,  s.    [Eng.,  &c.  Mucker;  -ism.} 
Church  Hist. :  The  principle  of  the  Muckers. 
[MUCKER,  a.  &  s.,  B.] 

"  Archdeacon  Ebel,  the  man  who  had  been  silenced 
and  disgraced  as  the  founder  of  Muckerum."— Dixon: 
Spiritual  Witet  (ed.  1868),  i.  65. 

muck  heap,  muck  hill,  *  muk  hille.  s. 
[Eng.  muck  (1),  s.,  and  heap  or  hill.]  A  dung* 
heap,  a  dung-hill. 

"  Like  the  precious  gem 
Found  in  the  muckhUl  by  the  ignorant  cock." 

Beaum.  t  Flee.  :  Queen  of  Corinth,  Hi.  1. 

muck -i  ness,  s.  [Eng.  mucky;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  mucky;  filthinesa, 
filth. 

muck'-ite,  ».  [After  Herr  Muck,  the  dis- 
coverer; -tie  (Mm.).] 

Min. :  A  resin,  found  distributed  in  small 
particles  through  the  coal  beds  at  Neudorf, 
Moravia.  Hardness,  1  to  2  ;  sp.  gr.  1*0025; 
colour,  opaque-yellow  to  light  brownish- 
yellow.  Compos.  :  carbon,  79'22 ;  hydrogen, 
»'57;  oxygen,  11 -21 ;  corresponding  to  the  em- 
pirical formula,  CftHggOj. 

muc  kle,  "much-el,  *  much  ell, a.  [Mio 
KLE.]  Much,  large,  great.  (Scotch.) 

*  muc-kre,  v.t.    [MUCKER,  «.] 


boy ;  pout,  jo%l ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  $hin.  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  yenophon,  exist,    ph  =  f. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun,    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3214 


mucksweat— mud 


muck  sweat,  s,  [Eug.  muck  (1),  a.,  and 
sweat  (q.v.).]  A  state  of  profuse  perspiration  ; 
profuse  sweat. 

muck'-sy,  a.    [Muxr.] 

muck'  worm,  s.  [Eng.  muck  (1),  s.,  and 
worm  (q.v.).] 

L  Lit. :  A  worm  found  In  dung-heaps. 
2.  Fig. :  A  miser,  a  curmudgeon,  a  niggard, 
a  muckerer. 

"  Here  you  ft  muckworm  of  the  town  might  see." 
Thornton :  Cattle  of  Indolence,  i.  50. 

*  muck'-y,  v.t.     [MDCKY,  a.]    To  dirty    to 
soil.    (C.  Bronte :  Jane  Ewe.  ch.  xxix.) 

muck'-y,  a.    [Eng.  muck  (1),  s.,  -y.] 
1.  Full  of  muck  or  filth  ;  filthy. 

"  Mucky  filth  his  branching  arms  annoys." 

Spmter:  F.  ^.,  IL  vli  15. 

•  2.  Sordid,  vile. 

"  All  his  mind  It  set  on  mucky  pelfe." 

Spenter :  F.  y..  III.  is.  4. 

•  mu'-co-cele,  s.    [Lat.  mucus  —  mucus,  and 
Or.  I«JA>)  (kele)  =  a  tumour.] 

Pathology : 

1.  An  enlargement   or   protrusion  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  lachrymal  passage. 

2.  Dropsy  of  the  lachrymal  duct.  (Dunglison.) 

mu-con'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  muc(ic),  and  (ac)onic.] 
(See  the  compound.) 

muconlc  acid,  a. 

Chem. :  CgHgC^.  A  monobasic  acid  fonned 
by  the  decomposition  of  dibrom-adipic  acid 
by  argentic  oxide.  It  forms  large  crystals 
•with  numerous  faces,  which  dissolve  easily 
in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  and  melt  at  about 
100°.  By  boiling  with  solution  of  hydrate  of 
barium,  it  is  decomposed  into  acetic,  suc- 
cinic,  and  carbonic  acids. 

jnu-cd-pur'-u-lent,  a.  [Lat.  mucus  =  mu- 
cus, and  Eng."  purulent  (q.v.).]  Having  the 
character  and  appearance  of  mucus  and  pus. 

mu  -cor,  s.    [Lat.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Mouldiness,  mustiness, 
mould. 

EL  Technically: 

1.  Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-order 
Mucorini.  The  sporangium  is  globose,  with 
many  spores.  It  contains  the  common  moulds 
on  paste,  decaying  fruits,  &c.  The  typical 
species  is  Mucor  mucedo,  which  has  the  spores, 
Ac.,  lirst  whitish,  but  afterwards  blackish.  It 
is  very  common. 

2   Med. :  The  same  as  Mucus  (q.v.). 

mu-Oor-a'-96-«B,  ».  pi.  [Lat.  m«cor(q.v.); 
fern  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. :  A  name  for  the  fungaceous  order 
Physomycetes  (q.v.). 

mu  cor  1  m,  3.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  mucor  (q.v.)  ; 
Lat.  muse.  pi.  adj.  sufT.  -ini.] 

Bot. :  A  sub-order  of  Pliysomycetous  Fun- 
gals.  Mycelium  filamentous,  forming  flocks 
or  clouds  in  or  on  decaying  animal  and  vege- 
table substances,  spore-bearing  vesicles  rup- 
turing so  as  to  discharge  their  spores.  Al- 
lied to  Mucedines,  but  in  the  latter  sub-order 
the  spores  are  free. 

mu  cose,  a.    [Mucous.] 

Blu-cos'-I-ty,  s.    [Eng.  mucos(e);  -ity.f 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mucous ; 
mucousness. 

2.  A  fluid  containing  or  resembling  mucus. 

mu  co  so  sac  char  me,  a.  [Lat.  mucoxus 
—  mucous,  and  Eng.  saccharine.]  Partaking 
of  the  qualities  or  character  of  mucilage  and 
sugar. 

mu' -coils,  mu'-cose,  a.    [Lat.  mitcosus,  from 
mucus  (q.v.);  ffr.muqueux;  Sf.mucoso,mocoso.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  mucus;  resembling 
mucus ;  slimy,  ropy,  viscid. 

"  It  hath  In  the  tongue  a  mucoui  and  slimy  extre- 
mity."— Brownt :  Vulgar  Brrourt.  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxi, 

2.  Secreting  mucus ;  as,  the  mucous  mem- 
brane. 

IL  Bot.  :  Covered  with  a  slimy  secretion  or 
with  a  coat  that  is  readily  soluble  in  water 
and  becomes  slimy,  as  the  fruit  of  Salvia  Ver- 
(Lindley.) 


mucous-corpuscles,  *.  pi. 

Anat.  :  Very  transparent  corpuscles  with  a 
cell-wall,  a  nucleus,  and  a  number  of  minute 
moving  molecules,  in  the  mucous  liquid  of 
the  mouth.  (Griffith  £  Henfrey.) 

mucous-membranes,  s.  pi 

Anat.  :  Membranes  consisting  of  prolonga- 
tions of  the  skin,  having  their  sttrface 
coated  over  and  protected  by  mucus.  Their 
chief  divisions  are  the  gastro-pneumonic  and 
genito-urinary  mucus  membranes,  the  former 
covering  the  inside  of  the  alimentary  canal, 
the  air-passages,  &c.  ;  the  latter  the  inside  of 
the  bladder  and  the  urinary  passage.  (Quain.) 

mucous-tissue,  s. 

Anat.  :  The  jelly-like  connective  tissue  con- 
taining mucus.  (Quain.) 

mu  coiis  ness,  s.  [Eng.  mucous ;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mucous;  mu- 
cosity. 

mu-ci-vm'-Ic,a.  [Eng.  m,uc(ic);  o(xatyT),  and 
vinic.]  Derived  from  or  containing  mucic 
acid  and  vinylic  alcohoL 

mucovinic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  C4H4(HO)4CO(C2H5)O.   Ethylmucic 

COOH 

acid.  A  crystalline  substance  formed  as  a 
secondary  product  in  the  preparation  of  mu- 
cate  of  ethyl.  It  is  white,  and  of  asbestos- 
like  aspect,  the  crystals  having  the  form  of  a 
prism  With  rhombic  base.  They  are  moder- 
ately soluble  in  water,  but  only  slightly  in 
alcohol.  It  forms  definite  salts  with  the 
alkalis  and  the  metals. 

mu'-cro,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  sharp  point.] 
*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  point. 
"The  mucro  or  point  of  the  heart  inclineth  unto  the 
left."— Brown*  :  Vulgar  Errourt.  bk.  iii.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Bot. :  A  hard,  sharp  point.  [MUCRONATE.] 

mu  cro  nate,  mu  -cro-nat-ed,  a.    [Lat. 

mucronatus,  from  mucro      M0_ 
(genit.     mucronis)  —  a     ^- 
sharp  point.) 

1.  Ord.   Lang.  :  (See 
extract). 

"  Gems  are  here  shot  into 
cubes  consisting  of  six  sides, 
aud  mucrontited  or  terminal 
ing  in  a  point."—  Woodward. • 
Onfouiit. 

2.  Bot. :  Abruptly  termi-' 
nated  by  a  mucro  (q.v.). 

mu'- cro- nate -ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
mucronate ;  -ly.]  In  a  mucronate 
manner.  ITOCROKATB- 

UUkft 

mu  cron'  u  late,     mu-cron'- 
U -la  toils,  «.     [Dimin.'of  mucronate  (q.v.).] 
Bot.  :  Having  small  hard  points,  as  Banksia 
integrijblia. 

mu'-CU-lent,  a.  [Lat.  muculentus,  from  mucus 
=  slime,  "mucus.].  Slimy,  ropy,  and  some- 
what viscid. 

mu-cu'-na,  s.  [From  Mucuna  guaca,  the 
Brazilian  name  of  Mucuna  urens.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  papilionaceous  plants, 
sub-tribe  Erythrineae.  Thelegumes  are  covered 
with  stinging  hairs,  which,  if  touched,  come 
off  upon  the  hand.  Mucuna  prurtins  is  the 
Cowitch  or  Cowage  (q.v.).  M.  monosperma 
and  At.  nivea  are  used  in  India  as  vegetables. 

mu'-cus,  ».  [Lat.  =  the  viscous  substance 
within  the  nose.] 

1.  Anat  &  Pathol. :  Under  this  name  various 
substances  are  included,  consisting  chiefly  of 
horny-like    substance,    epithelium,  detached 
from  the  mucous  surfaces,  aud  floating  in  a 
peculiar  viscid,  clear  fluid  ;  in  some  cases 
these  secretions  are  altered,  becoming  albu- 
minoid, &c.    Mucous  affections  are,  mucin,  an 
inflammatory  product ;  mucous  cysts ;  mucous 
laryngitis,  polypi,  softening,  tumours. 

2.  Bot.  :  Gummy  matter,  soluble  in  water. 
It  also  contains  mucin  (q.v.). 

mu'-cus  me,  s.    [Eng.  mucus ;  suff.  -ine.] 

Physiol. :  The  characteristic  organic  matter 
of  animal  mucus. 

mud,  *.  [O.  L.  Oer.  mudde;  O.  8w.  modd  = 
mud  ;  madder  =  mother,  lees ;  Dut.  madder  = 
mud  ;  Dan.  mudder  =  mud  ;  Qer.  mutter  = 
mother,  lees  ;  Icel.  modha  =  (1)  a  large  river, 


(2)  mud  ;   modh  =  refuse  of  hay  ;   modhr  = 
muddy  snowbanks,  heaps  of  snow  and  ice.] 

1.  Ord.   Lang.  :   Moist,  soft  earth  ;   mire, 
slime ;   clay   or   earthy  matter   mixed  with 
water. 

"But  between  them  and  the  enemy  lay  three  broad 
rhiuea  filled  with  water  and  soft  mud.  —  lla.ca.ulai/: 
Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

2.  Geol. :  The  finer  particles  left  when  rocks, 
stones,  pebbles,  &c.,  are  ground  against  each 
other  or  disintegrated  by  otherageucies.  Some- 
times, where  sand,  gravel,  and  mud  or  silt  are 
brought  down  a  river  to  the  sea,  the  gravel, 
sand  and  mud  are  separated,  the  mud  remain- 
ing mechanically  suspended    in   the    water, 
after  the  coarser  gravels  and  then  the  finer 
sands,  have  sunk  to  the  bottom.    According 
to  the  composition  of  the  rocks  from  which 
it  was  derived  will  be  its  chemical  composi- 
tion.    Shale  is  hardened  and  compressed  mud ; 
slate  is  mud  having  undergone  metamorphic 
action.     [SHALE,  SLATE.]    Mud  contains  dia- 
toms and  other  minute  algae.     Wlien  the  sur- 
face of  the  fresh-water  mud  is  red,  tliat  colour 
arises  from  the  presence  of  a  small  worm, 
Tubifex  rivulorum. 

mud-bath,  s. 

Therap. :  A  bath  in  which  the  body  is  im- 
mersed in  mud,  often  with  chemical  ingre- 
dients. At  Eger,  in  Bohemia,  boggy  earth  ia 
artificially  converted  into  black  mud,  heated 
to  100°  of  temperature.  It  contains  sulphate 
of  soda,  iron,  lime,  alumina,  and  ulmic  acid. 
The  body  is  immersed  for  fifteen  minutes, 
after  which  the  patient  goes  into  water  to  re- 
move the  mud.  Such  a  bath  may  be  of  use  in 
chronic  skin-diseases,  chronic  rheumatism, 
gout,  &c.,  though  fresh  air,  temperance,  regu- 
larity of  life,  and  relaxation  from  busineai 
may  have  great  influence  in  effecting  the  cure. 

mud-boat,  s.  A  kind  of  barge  for  carry- 
ing off  mud  dredged  from  a  river-channel  or 
bar,  and  having  convenient  provision  for  dis- 
charge. 

mud  burrower,  s. 
Zool. :  Callianassa,  a  genus  of  crustaceans 
which  burrows  in  mud. 

mud-devil,  «.    [MENOPOME.] 

mud-drag,  s.  A  machine  for  raking  up 
the  mud  of  a  river,  in  order  that  it  may  be 
carried  off  by  the  current. 

mud-dredger,  s.     A  dredging-machine. 
mud-eel,  s. 

Zool. :  Siren  lacertina,  a  perennibranchiate 
amphibian,  family  Sirenidai  (q.  v.).  It  abounds 
in  the  rice-swamps  of  South  Carolina,  and 
attains  a  length  of  three  feet.  The  hinder 
limbs  are  wanting.  [SIREN.] 

mud-eruption,  s.    [MOTA.] 

mud-fish,  «. 

Ichthyology : 

1.  Sing. :  Amia  calva,  the  sole  species  of  the 
family  Aniiidae  (q.v.).    The  colour  is  dull,  often 
dark-greenish,  with  black  spots  and   bands, 
and  there  is  frequently  a  round  black  spot  on 
the  tail.     It  attains  a  length  of  about  two  feet; 
it  feeds  on  fluviatile  Crustacea,  and  is  some- 
times eaten  by  the  Indians.    It  is  limited  to 
rivers  and  lakes  of  the  United  States;  abund- 
ant between  "the  Rocky  Mountains  and   the 
Alleghauies.       Sometimes  called  the  North 
American  Mud-fish. 

2.  (PL):  The  order  Dipnoi  (q.v.). 

H  (1)  African  mud-fish :  [PROTOPTERUS]. 

(2)  North  American  mud-fish :  [Mur>FisHj. 

(3)  Australian  mud-fish :  [CERATODUS], 
mud-hen,  s. 

1.  The    American  coot,   Fulica  americana, 
a  bluish-black  wading  bird   common  in  the 
United  States. 

2.  [MARSH-HEN.] 

mud-hole,  s. 

Steam-eng. :  A  covered  opening  In  the  bot- 
tom of  a  boiler  for  discharging  the  dirt  and 
sediment. 

mud-lamprey,  s. 

Ichthy.  :  The  young  of  the  Sand-pride, 
Petromyzon  branchialis.  [LAMPREY,  PETRO- 

MYZON.] 

mud-lark,  *.  A  man  or  boy  who  cleans 
out  sewers,  or  fishes  up  pieces  of  coal,  metal, 
Ac.,  from  the  mud  of  tidal  rivsrs. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    se,  ca  -  e  ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


mud— muff 


3215 


mud-pattens,  s.  pi.  Broad  wooden  sole- 
boards  for  travelling  on  mud.  [MUD,  ».,  1.] 

mud-plug,  s. 

Steam-eng.  :  A  tapered  stopper,  removed 
from  a  boiler  to  allow  the  mud  to  escape. 

mud-sill.  '. 

1.  Lit.  :  The  lowest  sill  of  a  structure,  which 
may  lx?  in  the  mud  or  on  the  surface  of  the 
earth  ;  specifically,  longitudinal  runners  under 
the  sleepers  or  ties  in  American  railways. 

2.  Fig. :  One  of  the  dregs  of  society  ;  the 
lowest  of  the  low. 

mud-sucker,  s.  Any  bird  which  sucks 
or  sifts  the  mini  for  the  animal*  or  organic 
matter  on  which  it  feeds. 

"In  all  water-fowl,  their  legs  and  feet  correspond  to 
the  way  of  life  ;  and  in  mud-tucker»,  two  of  the  toes 
are  somewhat  joined,  that  they  may  not  easily  sink." 
— Durham. 

mud-tortoises,  s.  pi. 

Zool. :  The  family  Trionycides  (q.v.).  Called 
also  Soft  Tortoises,  because  the  carapace  is 
Incompletely  ossified,  and  covered  with  a 
leathery  skin  instead  of  with  tortoiseshell. 

mud-turtle,  *. 

Zoology : 

1.  Sing. :   Clirysemys  picta,  a  small  turtle, 
the  maleof  which  has  claws  on  its  forefeet  twice 
•s  long  as  those  of  the  female.    It  is  found  in 
the  United  States. 

2.  PL  :  [MUD-TORTOISES]. 

mud-valve,  s. 

Stenm-eng. :  A  valve  by  which  mud  is  dis- 
charged from  a  steam-boiler. 

mud-wall,  s.  A  wall  built  of  earth  or 
clay  ;  one  of  material.-  laid  in  clay  as  a  substi- 
tute for  mortar. 

"The  country  about  was  thick  set  with  trees,  and 
otherwise  full  of  gardens  and  mud-milt."— Raltiyh  : 
Bin  World,  bk.  v.,  ch.,  IT.  {  14. 

mud-walled,  a.  Having  the  walls  built 
of  mud. 

"  As  folks  from  mud-walfd  tenement 
Bring  landlords  pepper-corn  for  rent." 

Prior:  Another  EpUtlt  to  F.  Shephard.  Stq. 

Hud,  v.  t.    [MuD,  *.] 

*  1.  To  cover,  or  bury  in  with  mud  or 
mire  ;  to  bedaub  with  mud. 

••  I  wish 

Myself  were  mudded  In  that  oozy  bed 
Where  iny  son  lies."         Shaketp. :  Tempttt,  v. 

2.  To  make  turbid  or  foul ;  to  stir  up  the 
sediment  or  mud  in. 

"  Mud  not  the  fountain  that  gave  drink  to  thee. 
Mar  not  the  thing  that  cannot  be  amended.' 

Shaketp. :  Rap*  of  Lucrece,  577. 

mu'-dar,  s.    [Native  name.] 

Bot. :  The  name  given  in  parts  of  India  to 
an  asclepiadaceous  plant,  Calotropis  gigantea, 
the  inspissated  milk  of  which  is  a  powerful 
alterative  and  purgative,  and  lias  been  found 
useful  in  cases  of  leprosy,  elephantiasis,  intes- 
tinal worms,  and  venereal  complaints.  It  is 
called  also  the  akuml  or  yercum.  [CALO- 
TROPIS, AKUND,  YERCUM.] 

mu'  dar-in,  s.    [Eng. ,  &c.  mudar ;  -in.] 

Chem.  :  An  extractive  matter  obtained  from 
the  root  of  the  mudar  (Calotropis  gigantea). 

mtid'-died,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [MUDDY,  v.] 

•miid'-dJ-fy,  v.  t.  [Eng.  mud;  suff.  -/y.]  To 
make  muddy  ;  to  dirty  ;  to  soil ;  to  make 
confused  or  obscure. 

"  Don't  mud- li/y  your  charming  simplicity."—  Wai- 

tale  :  Letters,  iv.  491. 

mud'-di-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  muddy;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  muddy  manner ;  turbidly ;  with 
muddy  or  turbid  mixture. 

"  Being  so  deeply  and  muddily  immersed." 

More:  Immart.  of  Soul,  bk.  ill.,  c.  L 

•  2.  Obscurely,  darkly,  confusedly,   indis- 
tinctly. 

"  Lucilius  wri':  not  only  loosely  and  muddilj/,  with 
little  art  aud  much  leas  care,  bat  also  in  a  time  which 
was  not  yet  sufficiently  purged  from  barbarism.*— Dry- 
den.  (Toad.) 

mud   di-ness,  s.    [Eng.  muddy ;  -nest.] 

1.  Turbidness  or  foulness  caused  by  mud, 
dregs,  or  sediment. 

"The  season  of  the  year,  the  muddinea  of  the 
stream,  with  the  many  green  trees  hanging  orer  it," 
—Addison  :  On  Italy. 

*  2.  Obscurity,   confusion,   indistinctness  ; 
want  of  perspicuity. 


mud  die,  v.t.&i.  [A  freq.  from  mud  (q.v.).J 
A.  Transitive: 

*  1.  To  make  muddy,  turbid,  or  foul ;  as 
water  by  stirring  up  the  sediment. 

"The  nek-hhourhood  told  him.  he  did  111  to  muddle 
the  water  and  upotl  the  drink."— t'EHrange:  Fablet. 

2.  To  make  a  mess  of;  to  spoil ;  to  bring 
into  a  state  of  confusion  :  as,  He  has  muddled 
the  whole  affair. 

3.  To  make  half  drunk  ;  to  cloud  or  stupefy 
the  senses  of,  as  with  drink  ;  to  confuse. 

"  I  was  for  five  years  often  drunk,  always  muddled." 
—Arbuthnot :  Hist,  of  John  Bull. 

4.  To  waste  ;  to  squander ;  to  spend  waste- 
fully  and  uselessly  (followed  by  away):  as, 
He  has  muddled  away  all  his  money. 

*  B.  Intrans. :  To  become  muddy  ;  to  be- 
come confused. 

"  He  never  muddlei  in  the  dirt" 

S«t\ft :  UicKt  Variety. 

mud'-dle,  s.  [MUDDLE,  v.]  A  mess  ;  a  state 
of  confusion  or  bewilderment ;  mental  con- 
fusion. 

"  There  is  no  management  In  our  house ;  there  is 
nothing  but  madule.'—K.  J.  Worboite  :  Sarie,  ch.  xrv. 

muddle  -  head,  s.  A  muddle-headed 
person. 

"They  are  muddle-headt."— Keade:  Ifever  Too  Latt 
to  Mend,  cb.  vi. 

muddle-headed,  a.  Having  muddled 
brains  ;  stupid,  dull,  muddled. 

mud  -died  (died  as  deld),  pa.  par.  &  a. 

[MUDDLE,  «.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

*  1.  Made  muddy  or  foul ;  turbid. 

2.  Confused ;    stupefied,    especially    with 
.drink. 

*  3.  Mulled. 

"Beer  at  noon,  and  muddled  port  at  night." 

J'itt :  Dial,  between  a  Pott  Ic  hit  .S«r»ont. 

mud  d^,  *  mud-die,  a.    [Eng.  mud;  -y.] 

1.  Covered  with  mud ;  abounding  in  mud 
or  mire ;  foul  with  mud ;  turbid,  as  water  with 
mud ;  miry. 

"Liquors  which  never  ferment,  and  consequently 
continue  always  muddy."— Ooldtmith :  On  Polite 
Learning,  ch.  x. 

*  2.  Consisting  of  mud  or  earth  ;  gross. 

"  This  muddy  vesture  of  decay." 

Shuketp.  :  Merchant  of  Venice,  T. 

3.  Of  the  colour  of  mud  ;  resembling  mud. 

*  4.  Foul,  filthy,  disreputable. 

"YoumudcZy  knave."— Shaketp. :  \Benry  IV^VLl. 

*  5.  Clouded  or  confused  in  mind  or  intel- 
lect; stupid,  dull,  muddled. 

"  Dost  think,  I  am  so  muddy,  to  unsettled. 
To  appoint  myself  in  this  vexation?" 

Shaketp.  :  Winter  t  TaU,  i.  *. 

*  6.  Obscure,   «onfused ;  wanting  in    per- 
spicuity :  as,  a  muddy  style  of  writing. 

*  muddy-brained,  a.    Dull,  stupid,  or 
confused  in  mind  ;  muddle-headed. 

*  muddy  -headed,  a.     The   same  as 
MUDDY-BRAINED  (q.v.). 

*  muddy  -  mettled,   a.      Dull-spirited, 
heavy,  irresolute. 

"  A  dull  and  muddu-mett'rd  rascal." 

Shaketp. :  Uamtet,  11. 1 

miid'-dy,  v.  t.    [MUDDY,  a.] 

1.  To  make  muddy  or  foul ;  to  soil  or 
bedaub  with  mud  or  filth. 

*  2.  To  muddle ;  to  confuse  ;  to  make  dull 
or  heavy. 

"  Ifudilies  the  best  wit,  and  makes  it  only  to  flutter 
and  froth  high."— Grew.-  Cotmologia. 

mu-de  -sic,  a.    [Mro.]    (See  the  compound.) 

mudesic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  Ci2H10Oio.  A  product  of  the  oxi- 
dation of  mudesous  acid  oy  the  aid  of  nitric 
acid.  It  is  a  brownish-yellow  substance,  said 
to  contain  two  atoms  more  oxygen  than 
mudesous  acid. 

mu-de'-sous,  a.  [MOD.]  (See  the  compound.) 

mudesous  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  CiaHjoOg.  An  organic  acid  obtained 
from  Pigotite,  a  mineral  coating  some  of  the 
granite  caverns  in  Cornwall.  It  is  supposed 
to  have  been  formed  from  the  remains  of 
plants,  the  aqueous  solution  dissolving  the 
alumina  of  the  granite.  The  acid  is  dark 
brown,  permanent  iu  the  air,  and  soluble  in 
water. 


mu'-dir,  s.  [Arab.  =  one  who  goes  or  drives 
round,  a  governor.]  A  governor :  aa,  the 
Mudir  of  Dongola. 

mu-dir'-I-eh,  s.    [MOODIRIEH.! 

mud' -less,  a.  [Eng.  mud.  •  -less.]  Free  from 
mud  ;  clean. 

"  To-day  It  was  clean  and  mudlett.  and  boots  and 
breeches  escaped  their  usual  beJaubmeut."— field: 
Dec.  6,  1884. 

mud  -stone,  s.    [Eng.  mud,  and  stone.] 
Geology  : 

1.  A  series  of  beds  of  the  Upper  Ludlow 
formation  (Upper  Silurian)  near  Cader  Idris, 
&c.    The  name  was  a  local  one  adopted  by  Sir 
Roderick   Murchison.      The    Lamellibranchs 
found    in    it   outnumber   the    Brachiopods. 
Bhynchonella  navicula  is  a  characteristic  shelL 

2.  Indurated  clay. 

mud'-wall,  t.    [MODWALL.] 

mud  -weed,  ,.    [Eng.  mud,  and  weed.] 
Bot.  :  Heliosciadium  inundatum, 

mud  -worm,  s.    [Eng.  mud,  and  worm.] 

Zool.  (PL):  Limicolse,  annelids  constituting 
a  group  or  sub-order  of  Oligochseta  (q.v.). 

mud'-wdrt,  ».      [Eng.  mud,  and  wort  (q.v.).] 
Bot. :  The  genus  Limosella  (q.v.). 

*  mue,  s.    [MuE,  v.]    Amew(q'.v.X 

"  The  first  that  devised  a  barton  A  mat  to  keep* 
foule,  was  M.  Leueus  Strabo,  a  gentleman  of  Rome. 
—P.  Bolland:  Plinie,  bk.  x..  chA 

*  mue,  v.  i.    [Pr.  muer.]    To  moult ;  to  cast 
the  feathers  ;  to  change. 

Muel  ler,  s.    [See  compound.] 

Mueller's  glass,  *. 

M  in. :  The  same  as  HYALITE  (q.v.).  It  wai 
probably  called  Mueller's  glass  in  honour  of 
the  well-known  Frankfort  physician  Jean 
Valentine  Mueller,  who  was  living^at  the  time 
of  the  discovery. 

Muell  cr  ine,  Muell  er-ite,  *.  [After 
Mueller  von  Reichenstein,  the  discoverer  of  the 
metal  tellurium;  sutf.  -ine,  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Sylvanite  (q.v.)  con- 
taining much  lead. 

Mues'-en-ite,  *.  [From  Muesen,  Siegen, 
Prussia  ;  suff.  -ite  (Ma.).] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Linnreite  (q.v.)  in  which 
nickel  replaces  part  of  the  cobalt.  Occurs  in 
octahedrons. 

muet,  a.    [MUTE.] 

mil  ez  zin  (ez  as  edz),  *  mu  ez  In.  *, 
[Arab,  muzin,  muazzin  =  a  public  crier  of  a 
mosque  ;  azan  =  a  call  to  prayers,  and  uzu  = 
the  ear.]  A  Muhanimadan  crier  of  the  hour 
of  prayer.  This  he  does  from  the  miuaret  of 
the  mosque  rive  times  a  day  ;  namely,  at  dawn, 
noon,  4  P.M.,  sunset,  and  nightfall. 

"  Blest  as  the  Mutain't  strain  from  Mecca's  wall 
To  pilgrim*."         tlyron:  BrUf  of  Abydot.  li.  20. 

muff (1),  *muffe,  ».  [O.  8w.  muff;  Dan.  miiffe; 
Out.  mof. ;  Gei-.  muff  =  a  muff.  O.  Dut. 
mouvx  =  a  sleeve  ;  O.  Fries,  mowe  =  a  hang- 
ing sleeve  ;  L.  Ger.  moue  =  a  sleeve.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  fur  pocket  of  a  cylindrical 
shape  in  which  the  hands  are  thrust  to*  keep 
them  warm. 

"The  ribbon,  fan.  or  miyTthat  the 
Would  should  be  kept  by  thee  or  me.' 

Suckling:  To  nit  KirC*. 

If  Muffs  were  first  made  in  France  during 
the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.,  and  introduced  into 
England  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  Gentle- 
men sometimes  used  them, 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Glass:  A  roller  or  cylinder  of  glass  for 
flattening  out  into  a  glass  plate. 

2.  Plumb. :  A  joining  tube  driven  into  the 
ends  of  two  adjoining  pipes. 

muff  (2),  ».  [Cf.  Dnt.  muffen  :=  to  dote ;  mof^ 

a  clown ;  from  Ger.  mu/en  =  to  be  silly.]    A 

silly,  soft,  spiritless  fellow.    [MUFFLE,  (2),  ».] 

"Another  called   me  a  naif.'— Thackeray:  XUt. 

Samuel  litmanh,  ch.  xi. 

muff  (3),  i.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  local  name 
for  the  Whitethroat,  Sylvia  cinerea. 

muff,  r.t.  [MUFF  (2),  «.]  To  muddle  ;  to  mak* 
a  mess  of. 


boll,  bo^ ;  pout,  Jowl ;  oat,  96!!,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  Bin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,   -ing. 
ci»n,  -tian  =  shaa.   -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion.  -sion  =  zhun.    -cioua,  -tious,  -slous  =  shu*.  -ble,  -die,  <fcc.  =  bel,  del. 


3216 


muffettee— mugwort 


miif-fet-tee',  ».  [Adimin.  from  mu/(l),  s.] 
A  small  muff  worn  over  the  wrist;  a  wrist- 
band of  fur  or  worsted. 

mtif'-fln,  s.  [Etyra.  doubtful ;  prob.  con-, 
nected  with  muff  (I),  s.]  A  round  cake,  light 
and  spongy,  eaten  toasted  or  buttered  at 
breakfast  or  tea. 

muffin-cap,  s.  A  flat  woollen  cap  worn 
by  charity  schoolboys,  &c. 

"  In  his  muffin-cap  and  leathers."— Dicktru :  Olifer 
Twist,  ch.  vi. 

miif '-f  In-ee'r,  s.  [Eng.  muffin  ;  -eer.]  A  dish 
for  keeping  toasted  muffins  hot. 

muf -fle  (1),  *m6f -fle,  »muf-fyll,  v.t. 

[MUFFLE  (1),  «.] 

L  Literally: 

1.  To  wrap  or  fold  up  as  in  a  cloth,  cloak, 
&c.,  so  as  to  conceal  from  view,  or  protect 
from  the  weather ;   to  wrap  up  closely  and 
warmly  ;  to  envelop,  to  enwrap. 

"  In  his  mantle  muffling  up  his  face, 
Even  at  the  base  of  Pompey's  status." 

Shaketp. :  Julius  Ctsear,  Hi.  2. 

2.  To  wrap  or  envelop  in  some  material  to 
deaden  the  sound. 

'•Then  be  said  good-night  and  with  muffled  oar. 
Silently  rowed  to  the  Charlestown  shore." 

Longfellow :  Landlord 'i  Tale. 

S.  To  cover  the  head  of  so  as  to  prevent 
•peaking  ;  to  stifle. 

"I  wish  you  could  muffle  that  'ere  Stigglns."—  Die- 
Ittnt :  Pickwick,  ch.  xxvii. 

4.  To  blindfold. 

"  We've  caught  the  woodcock,  and  will  keep  him 
Till  we  do  hear  from  them."  [muffled 

Shaketp. :  Alft  Weil  that  Bndt  Well.  IT.  1. 

*  IL  Figuratively : 

1.  To  envelop ;  to  surround  so  as  to  hide 
from  sight. 

"  What,  with  a  torch  I  muffle  me,  night,  awhile." 
Shakeip. :  Romeo  t  Juliet,  v.  *. 

2.  To  conceal ;  to  masque  ;  to  disguise. 

"Muffle  your  false  love  with  some  show  of  blindness. " 
Shakeip. :  Comedy  of  Errort,  iii.  2. 

3.  To  darken  ;  to  blind ;  to  dull. 

"Alas,  that  love,  whose  view  is  muffled  still. 
Should,  without  eyes,  see  pathways  to  his  will." 

Shaketp.  :  Romeo  i  Juliet,  i.  1. 

4.  To  involve,  so  as  to  make  obscure,  dark, 
or  doubtful. 

"The  king's  manner  of  shewing  things  by  pieces, 
and  by  dark  lights,  hath  so  muffled  it  that  it  hath  left 
it  almost  as  a  mystery."— Bacon :  Henry  VII. 

muf    fle,  (2),  *mSf   fle,  v.  i.    [A  word  of 

imitative  origin.]    To  mumble. 

"  The  closeness  and  muffling,  and  laziness  of  speak- 
ing."— Bolder :  Element*  of  Speech. 

muf'-fle,  (1),  *.  [O.  Fr.  mofle,  moufle,  mouffle 
(Fr.  moufle);  from  O.  Dut.  mo/el ;  Norw. 
mu/el  —  a  mitten  ;  Sw.  mufla  ;  Low.  Lat. 
muffula.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  That  with  which  anything  is  muffled  or 
wrapped  up  ;  a  muffler,  a  wrapper. 

*  2.  A  muff. 

"This  day  I  did  flrst  wear  a  muffle,  being  my  wife's 
last  year's  muffle."— Pepyt :  Mary,  Nov.  SO,  1688. 

*  3.  A  boxing-glove. 

"  For  sometimes  we  must  box  without  the  muffle." 
Byron :  Don  Juan,  U.  M. 
IL  Technically : 

1.  Mech. :  A  pulley-block  containing  several 
•heaves. 

2.  Metall. :  An  oven-shaped  vessel  of  baked 
fire-clay,  used  in  assaying  for  containing  the 
cupels  or  cups  in  which  the  alloy  under  in- 
vestigation is  fused.    It  is  opened  at  one  end 
and  closed  at  the  other,  and  has  slits  in  the 
sides  to  permit  a  draught  of  air  through  it. 
Its  use  is  to  protect  the  cupels  from  impuri- 
ties of  fuel  while  permitting  access  of  air. 

muffle-furnace,  ». 

Metatt. :  A  furnace  with  a  chamber  which  is 
•urronnded  by  incandescent  fuel,  and  in  which 
cnpellation  or  fusion  of  metals  is  performed. 

ICUPELLATION.] 

•  muf'-fle  (2),  s.  [Fr.  mufle,  from  Ger.  muf  el 
=  a  dog  or  other  animal  with  large  hanging 
lips.] 

Zool. :  The  bare  end  of  the  nose  between  the 
nostrils  when  covered  with  a  mucous  mem- 
brane. (Used  chiefly  of  ruminants.) 

muf  -fled  (fled  as  feld),  *  mof-feld,  pa. 
par.  &  a,    [MUFFLE  (1),  v.] 
A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 


B.  .4s  adjective  : 

1.  Wrapped  up  closely,  especially  about  the 
face  ;  concealed  by  wrappers. 

2.  Dulled  or  deadened.   (Applied  t«  sound.) 

"  Tis  not  a  mourners  muffled  tread." 

Scott  :  Ladg  of  the  Lake,  ili.  IT. 

•  3.  Blind  ;  blinded. 

"Muffled  pagans  know  there  is  a  god."—  Xitonu: 
Wnrks,  ill.  1»0. 

muffled-drum,  s.  A  drum  having  the 
cord  by  which  it  is  carried  over  the  shoulder 
passed  twice  through  the  cords  which  cross 
the  lower  diameter  of  the  drum,  so  as  to 
deaden  the  sound,  or  make  it  grave  and 
solemn.  Used  especially  at  military  funerals. 

muffled-oar,  s.  An  oar  round  the  loom 
of  which  a  piece  of  mat  or  canvas  is  wrapped, 
so  as  to  prevent  it  making  a  noise  against  the 
tholes  or  rowlock. 

muffled-peal,  s.  A  peal  rung  on  bells, 
round  the  clappers  of  which  cloths  have  been 
wrapped,  so  as  to  deaden  the  sound. 

muf-fler,  s.    [Eng.  mit#(e)(l);  -er.l 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 
I.  A  wrapper  for  muffling   the  neck  and 
chest,  and  sometimes  a  part  of  the  face. 

"  The  chains,  and  the  bracelets,  and  the  mufflert."— 
Isaiah  ill.  19. 

*  2.  A  kind  of  mask  or  veil  ;  part  of  a 
woman's  dress  by  which  the  face  was  wholly 
or  partly  concealed. 

"A  partlet,  a  muffl-r,  a  cup,  and  other  things."  — 
Ktov  •  Henry  VIII.  (an.  1539). 

3.  A  kind  of  glove  or  mitten  with  a  separate 
compartment  for  the  thumb  only  ;  a  boxing- 
glove  ;  a  kind  of  stuffed  glove  put  on  the 
hands  of  lunatics  to  prevent  them  from  in- 
juring themselves  or  others. 

IL  Music:  A  soft  cushion  employed  to 
terminate  or  soften  a  note. 

muf'-flon,  s.    [MouFLON.] 

muf    tl,    muf    tee,  «.     [Arab.   mtt/Zi  =  » 
magistrate.] 

1.  The  high-priest  or  chief  of  the  eccle- 
siastical order  among  the  Muhammadans  ;  a 
doctor  or  expounder  of  the  law  ;  a  magistrate. 

"  He  laid  it  down  as  a  rule  that  Huftii  and  Augurs 
ought  always  to  be  mentioned  with  respect."—  Macau- 
Ian  •'  Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  ziv. 

2.  Civilian  dress,  as  distinguished  from  uni- 
form or  military  dress  ;  plain  dress  worn  by 
officers  when  off  duty. 

"  Who  was  that  person  on  deck  In  mufti  I"— 
Marryat  :  Midthipman  Eaty  fed.  1863),  p.  181. 


m 

muc 


(1),  *  mugge,  «.     [Prob.  from  Ir.  mugan 
—  a  mug  ;  Sw.  mugg.]     A  cup  or  vessel   of 
earthenware  or  metal,  used  for  drinking  from. 
"  The  clamorous  crowd  is  hush'd  with  mua»  of  mum." 
Pope  :  Dunciad.  it  M5. 

mfig  (2),  s.    [Etym.  doubtftil.] 

1.  The  face  or  mouth.    (Slang.) 

"dive  has  Just  inherited   the   paternal  mug"— 
Thackeray  :  Newcomet,  ch.  Ivi. 

2.  A  simpleton,  a  gull.    (Slang.) 

mug,  v.i.  [Mao  (2),  ».]  To  make  grimaces  ; 
to  distort  the  face.  (Slang.) 

T  To   mug   up  :   To  paint  one's  face  ;   to 
cram  for  an  examination.    (Slang.) 

ug'-gard,  a.    [Etym.  doubtful  ;  cf.  Ger. 
ucker  =  a  sulky  person  ;  mucken=  to  grumble.] 
Sullen,  sulky,  displeased. 

mug'  -get,  «.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 
*  L  Ordinary  Language  : 
1.  The  small  entrails. 
^  2.  A  ruffled  shirt. 

IL  Bot.  :  Convallaria  majalis.    Petty  mug* 
get  is  Galium  verum. 

*  mug'-  gish,  a.  [Muoov.]  The  same  aa 
Muoov  (q.v.). 

mug  gled  (gled  as  geld),  a.  [Prob.  an 
abbreviation  of  smuggled.]  A  term  applied 
to  cheap,  trashy  goods  offered  for  sale  as 
smuggled  goods. 

Mug  gle  to'ni  an,  «.  [For  etym.,  see  def.] 
Church  Hist.  (PI.)  :  A  sect  founded  by  Lode- 
wick  Muggleton  (1610-1698),  the  son  of  a 
farrier  in  Bishopsgate  Street,  London.  He 
was  a  tailor,  and  when  about  forty  years  old 
began  to  have  visions  and  to  hear  "  voices," 
and  asserted  that  he  and  John  Reeve,  another 
tailor,  were  the  two  witnesses  mentioned  in 


the  Revelation  (xi.  3).  Their  chief  doctrines 
were  that  the  distinction  of  Persons  in  the 
Trinity  is  merely  nominal ;  that  God  has  a 
real  human  body,  and  that  when  he  suffered 
•n  the  cross  he  left  Elijah  as  his*  vicegerent 
in  heaven.  The  Divine  Looking-glass  was  DUD- 
lished  in  1656  as  an  exposition  ol  then  teacn- 
ings,  and  in  1846  some  members  of  the  sect, 
which  is  now  nearly,  if  not  quite,  extinct, 
subscribed  to  republish  it. 

mug'-gjr,  a.  [Icel.  mugga  =  soft,  drizzling 
mist ;  mugguvedhr  =  muggy  weather  ;  mygfa 
=  to  grow  musty ;  Sw.  mogel  =  mould,  mouldi- 
ness.  Perhaps  allied  to  muck  (1),  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Damp  and  close  ;  warm  and  moist.    (Ap- 
plied to  the  air  or  weather.) 

"Get  a  ride  as  soon  as  weather   serve*.     Deuced 
muggy  still."— Byron :  Diary,  Jan.  6,  18SL 

2.  Moist,  damp,  mouldy. 

*  mutf -house,  s.     [Eng.  mug   (1),  s.,  and 

house.]    An  alehouse,  a  pothouse. 


*  mu-gi-en-9^,  s.  [MUGIENT.]  The  act  of 
bellowing. 

"  This  mugienei/  or  boation."— Browne  :  Vulgar 
Errourt,  bk.  liL,  ch.  xxvii. 

*mu'-gl-ent,  a.  [Lat.  mugiens,  pr.  par.  of 
mugio  =  to  bellow.]  Bellowing,  lowing. 

"That  a  bittern  maketh  that  mugient  noise  or 
bumping  by  putting  its  bill  into  a  reed  ...  is  not 
easily  made  out."— Browne  ;  Vulgar  Errouri,  bk.  iii., 
ch.  xxvii. 

mu'-gil,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  sea-fish,  according  to 
some,  the  mullet.  Pliny  attributes  to  the 
mugil  the  foolish  trick  of  hiding  its  head  and 
believing  its  whole  body  to  be  concealed 
(U.  N.,  ix.  17,  26);  it  was  used  in  punishing 
adulterers  (Juvenal  x.  317).] 

1.  Ichthy. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mugilidse    (q.v.).      They   frequent    brackish 
waters,  feeding  on  organic  substances  mixed 
with  mud   and   sand.     The   organs   of  the 
pharynx  are  modified  intoa  filtering-apparatus, 
preventing  the  passage  of  large  substance* 
into  the  stomach.    About  seventy  species  are 
known ;  the  majority  attain  a  weight  of  four, 
bat  some  grow  to  ten  or  twelve  pounds.    All  are 
eaten ;  some  are  highly  valued,  especially  when 
taken  in  fresh  water.    Several  species  occur  in 
the  waters  of  Europe  and  North  Africa.  M.pro- 
boscideus,  a  fresh-water  species  from  Central 
America,  has  the  snout  pointed  and  fleshy,  thus 
resembling  the  genus  Agonostoma.    (Gunthe.r.) 

2.  Palceont. :  The  genus  dates  from  Tertiary 
times,  remains  of  a  species  having  been  found 
in  the  gypsum  of  Aix. 

mu-gil'-I-dse,  *.  pi.  [Lat.  mugil ;  fern.  pL 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. :  Gray  Mullets ;  a  family  of  acan- 
thopterygian  fishes,  division  Mugiliformes. 
The  body  is  more  or  less  oblong  and  com- 
pressed, covered  with  cycloid  scales  of 
moderate  size  ;  no  lateral  line.  Teeth  feeble 
or  absent.  Three  genera :  Mugil,  Agonostoma, 
and  Myxus.  From  the  coasts  of  the  tem- 
perate and  tropical  zones. 

mu-gil-I  for  -mef ,  *.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
Lat.  mugil,  genit.  mugilis,  and  forma  =  shape.) 
Ichthy.  :  A  division  of  acanthopterygian 
fishes.  There  are  two  dorsal  fins,  more  or 
less  remote  from  each  other ;  the  anterior 
short,  like  the  posterior,  or  composed  of  feeble 
rays.  Ventrals  with  one  spine  and  five  rays, 
abdominal.  It  embraces  three  families  :  Mu- 
gilidae,  Sphyraenids,  and  Atherinidae  (q.v.). 

mu  gil-oid,  s.  [MuoiL.]  A  fish  belonging 
to  the  family  Mugilidae  (q.v.). 

mug'-weed,  s.    [Eng.  mug,  and  weed.] 

Bot.  :  Galium  cruciatum,  called  more  folly 
the  Golden  Mugweed. 

mug  wort,  *  mog-worte,  «.  [A.S.  muef- 
wort.] 

Bot. :  Artemisia  vulgaris,  a  woolly  British 
plant,  two  to  four  feet  high,  formerly  used  to 
flavor  drinks, 

nrng'-wump,  «.  [Algonquin,  mugquomp*=  a 
great  man;  a  chief.]  Formerly  in  New 
England  a  person  of  importance;  a  leader. 
Hence,  in  contempt,  a  self-important  man. 
Kecent  usage — an  independent  in  politics ;  one 
who  votes  for  the  most  suitable  candidate, 
regardless  of  party.  Occasionally  used  as  an 
adjective,  and  (as  slang)  as  a  verb. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5t» 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  eub,  cure,  unite,  eur,  rule,  ffcll;  try,  Syrian.  u>,  09  =  e;  ey  =  a;  qu  =  lor. 


Muhamro  adan — mule 


3217 


Mu  ham  ma  dan,  Mo  ham  -me  dan, 
Ma  horn  -e-tan,  a.  &  «.  [Arab.  Muham- 
mad; Eng.  suff.  -an. I  (See  MOHAMMEDAN.) 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  Muhammad 
or  his  system  of  belief  or  polity. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  follower  of  Muhamiuad. 

[MUHAMMADANISM.] 

Muhammadan  architecture,  s.  The 

•tyle  of  architecture  adopted  by  Muhummadan 
nations,  as  the  Moors  of  Spain,  the  Arabs,  &c. 
It  was  gradually  developed  out  of  the  forms 
which  were  found  ready  to  hand  in  the  various 
countries  over  which  they  spread,  and  which 
belonged  for  the  most  part  to  early  Christian 
art  of  the  later  Roman  period,  together  with 
an  admixture  of  Asiatic  elements.  In  the 
earliest  times  Christian  churches  were  utilized 
for  the  practice  of  the  new  religion ;  after- 
wards mosques  were  erected.  [MOSQUE.]  In 
accordance  with  the  Oriental  manner  of  life, 
this  style  is  internal  rather  than  external, 
especially  in  palaces  and  dwelling-houses. 
Whilst  the  tasteless  exterior  of  the  buildings 
only  displays  to  the  eye  high  walls  which 
are  irregularly  pierced  by  small  windows,  and 
those  few  in  number,  every  thing  in  the  in- 
terior is  richly  decorated.  The  richest  orna- 
mentation is  lavished  on  the  most  essential 
part  of  these  buildings,  namely,  on  the  por- 
ticos whiuh  surround  the  open  court.  There 
are  no  fixed  orders  or  proportions  for  the 
pillars,  sometimes  they  are  squat  and  heavy  ; 
at  others  slender  and  graceful,  especially  in 
the  later  period.  Three  different  forms  of 
arches  are  found,  besides  the  circular  arch, 
which  is  of  rare  occurrence.  In  Egypt  and 
Sicily  the  pointed  arch,  resembling  that 
afterwards  adopted  in  the  Gothic  style,  was 
used  ;  in  Persia  and  India  the  keel-arch  (the 
ends  of  the  curves  are  bent  slightly  upwards 
like  the  keel  of  a  vessel);  and  in  Spain  the 
horseshoe  arch,  which  consists  of  a  larger 
segment  of  a  circle  than  a  semicircle.  The 
walls  over  these  arches,  as  all  flat  surfaces, 
were  covered  with  embellishments  in  the 
shape  of  arabesques  consisting  of  flat  relief 
in  stucco,  or  painted  in  brilliant  colours.  They 
are  formed  of  the  most  multifarious  entwinings 
of  straight  or  curved  lines  or  belts.  Domes 
are  introduced  freely,  and  aro,  for  the  most 
part,  flat  or  plain  externally,  or  ornamented 
witli  stripes  like  a  gourd.  Dwelling-houses 
are  tasteless  externally,  but  the  interiors  dis- 
play wealth  and  luxury.  Overhanging  bal- 
conies are  used  in  the  upper  stories,  and  the 
windows  are  small  and  elevated.  The  Arabian 
system  of  ornamentation  is  not  so  pure  as  the 
Moorish,  and  the  Turkish  style  kept  more 
closely  to  the  Byzantine.  The  finest  specimen 
of  Muhammadan  architecture  and  ornamenta- 
tion is  the  Alhambra,  at  Granada. 

Mu  ham  ma  dan  ism,  M6-ham-me- 
dan  ism,  Ma  horn  et-an-ism,  s.  [Arab. 
Muhammad;  Eng.  suff.  -an;  -ism.  Muham- 
mad is  from  the  Arabic  root  hamd  =  the 
Praised.] 

Compar.  Religions :  The  religion  founded  by 
Muhammad,  the  so-called  Prophet  of  Arabia. 
He  was  born  at  Mecca,  of  good  family,  Aug. 
20,  570,  but,  while  an  infant,  lost  his  father, 
Abdallah,  and,  at  the  age  of  six,  his  mother, 
Amina.  When  a  child  he  had  a  fit,  probably 
epileptic.  At  the  age  of  twenty-five  he  mar- 
ried Khadijah,  a  widow  of  forty,  the  first  of 
his  many  wives,  and  was  faithful  to  her 
while  she  lived.  At  the  age  of  forty  he  often, 
retired  to  a  cave  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Hira 
for  religious  meditation.  Three  years  later 
he  began  to  proclaim  his  views,  and,  after  a 
time,  claimed  to  be  a  prophet.  Among  his 
early  converts  were  his  wife,  Khadijah,  Ali, 
his  cousin,  then  a  boy  of  fourteen,  afterwards 
his  adopted  son  and  his  son-in-law,  and  Abu 
Bakr,  or  Abubeker,  his  friend.  On  June  20, 
622,  he  had  to  flee  from  Mecca  to  Medina. 
This  date  is  the  Moslem  era  of  the  Hejira 
(q.v.).  At  Mecca  he  had  been  an  enthusiast, 
at  Medina  lie  became  a-fanatic.  On  Jan.  13, 
624,  at  the  head  of  300  followers  he  defeated 
950  of  the  Meccans.  The  victory  was  con- 
sidered miraculous,  and  encouraged  him  in 
future  to  propagate  his  faith  by  the  sword, 
and  he  was  so  successful  that  at  his  death 
(June  8,  632)  he  was  virtual  sovereign  of 
Arabia.  During  the  Caliphates  of  his  im- 
mediate successors  Abubeker  (632-634)  and 
Omar  (634-646),  the  Arabs,  or  Saracens,  con- 
quered Syria,  Persia,  and  Egypt,  and  esta- 
blished the  new  faith.  Othman  reigned  next 
(644-655).  Then  the  Arabs  elected  Ali,  Mu- 


hammad's son-in-law,  strangely  passed  over 
till  now  ;  the  Syrians  chose  Moaviah,  son  of 
Abu  Sofian,  an  old  enemy  of  the  prophet. 
Civil  war  resulted,  and  the  sects  of  the  Sun- 
nis  and  Shiahs  arose.  Ali  was  assassinated 
in  661,  Hassan  and  Hossein,  his  sons,  soon 
after  perishing.  In  710  Tarik  landed  in 
Spain,  the  straits  where  he  had  passed  and 
the  adjacent  rock  being  ever  afterwards 
called  Gibraltar  (q.v.).  In  732  Charles  Martel 
(=  the  Hammer)  defeated  the  Arab  Abderrah- 
man  at  Poictiers,  saving  Western  Europe. 
The  Saracen  capitals  had  been  successively 
at  Medina,  at  Cafa,  at  Damascus,  and  at  Bag- 
dad, their  dynasties  were  the  Ommeyades, 
Abbasides,  &c.  About  the  middle  of  the 
eighth  century,  the  Saracen  empire  in  the 
East  began  to  be  broken  down  by  the  Turks, 
then  a  savage  Tartar  tribe,  who  afterwards 
embraced  Muhammadanism,  and  in  1453  took 
Constantinople,  terminating  the  Greek  or 
Eastern  empire.  Since  the  sixteenth  century 
their  i>ower  has  been  less  dreaded.  The  Mu- 
hammadans  of  the  world  have  been  estimated 
at  250  millions,  of  whom  50  millions  are  in 
India,  40  millions  directly  under  British  rule, 
and  10  millions  in  allied  or  tributary  states. 
The  Koran  (=  that  which  is  read  or  recited) 
is  their  sacred  book  and  their  code  of  law. 
Their  faith  is  called  Islam  (=  surrender  of 
the  will  to  God).  Five  duties  are  incumbent 
on  the  faithful  Muhammadan  :  a  confession 
of  faith  that  there  is  but  one  God,  and  that 
Muhammad  is  his  prophet,  prayer,  fasting, 
almsgiving,  and  a  pilgrimage  to  Mecca.  Fri- 
day is  their  sabbath  and  day  of  special  wor- 
ship. Raising  the  nations  which  have  em- 
braced it  to  a  higher  creed  than  their  old 
idolatry,  Islam  has  so  stereotyped  them  as  to 
render  all  further  changes  intensely  difficult. 
No  other  faith  otters  so  stubborn  a  resistance 
to  the  spread  of  Christianity. 

Mu  ham   ma  dan  ize,   Mo  ham  med 
an  ize,  Ma'  horn  e-tan  ize,  v.t.    [Eng. 

Muhammadan;  -ize.] 

1.  Of  things :    To  render   conformable   to 
Muhammadan  law  or  usage. 

2.  Of  persons :  To  convert  to  or  coerce  into 
Muhammadanism. 

Mu  ham'  mad  ism,  Mo-ham'-med- 
if m,  Ma  horn  et'  ism,  s.  [MUHAMMADAN- 
ISM.] 

Mu  ham  mad  ize,  Mo  ham  mcd  ize, 
Ma  horn  -et- ize,  v.t.  [MUHAMMADANISM.] 

muhl  en-beck'-I-a,  s.  [Named  after  a  bot- 
anist, Muhleubeck  (?).] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Polygonaceae,  tribe  Poly- 
gonese.  Muhlenbeckia  atlpressa,  an  Australian 
plant,  has  sweetish  currant-like  fruits,  used 
for  pastry. 

mulls,  s.  pi.  [MooLs.]  Moulds  ;  cloth  or  list 
shoes  for  gout.  (Scotch.) 

"He  seldom  wore  shoou,  unless  it  were  mui/t  when 
he  bad  the  gout."— .Scott :  Jtedgauntlet,  lett.  xi. 

miiir,  s.    [MOOR,  a.]    A  moor.    (Scotch.) 

muir-burn,  a.  The  act  of  burning  moors 
or  heath. 

muir-ill,  s.  A  disease  to  which  black 
cattle  are  subject. 

muir  land, «.    [MOORLAND.] 
muir-poot,  s.    Young  grouse. 

"  As  a  Scotch  laird  does  about  Ms  uiaukius  ami  liis 
amir-pool*."— Scott .  Heart  of  Mitt-Lothian,  ch.  xxx. 

mu-l&t'-ress,  s.    [MULATTRESS.] 

mu  lat'-to,  *.  [Sp.  mulato,  from  mulo  =  a 
mule  (q.v.);  Fr.  mulAtre  ;  Port,  mulato.]  The 
child  of  parents,  one  of  which  is  white  and 
the  other  a  negro.  The  skin  is  of  a  yellow 
colour,  the  hair  frizzly  or  woolly. 

mu  lat -tress,  '  mu  lat -ress,  s.  [MU- 
LATTO.] A  female  mulatto. 

muT-ber-ry,  *  mool-ber-ry, «.  [A  corrupt. 

of  A.  S.  nior  (Lat.  morus)  =  a  mulberry-tree, 
and  beam  =  a  tree,  a  beam  ;  Ger.  maulbeere  ; 
Gr.  fuopov,  tiopov  (moron,  moron)  =  a  mul- 
berry ;  nopia  (morca)  =  a  mulberry  tree.] 

£ot. :  The  genus  Morus  (q.v.). 

mulberry  calculus,  5. 

Chem.  £  Pathol. :  A  calculus  somewhat  re- 
sembling a  mulberry  in  shape.  It  consists  of 
oxalate  of  lime. 


mulberry-cloth,  mulberry  paper 
cloth, ».  Paper  prepared  from  the  bark  of 
Broussonetia  papyrtfera.  The  Japanese  make 
their  paper  and  the  Burmese  their  papier- 
i'iache  trays  from  it.  (Calcutta  Ethib.  Report.) 

mulberry-faced,  a.  Having  the  face 
spotted  or  blotched  as  if  with  mulberry  stains. 

mulberry-germ,  *.    [MORULA.] 
mulberry-rash,  *. 

Pathol. :  The  distinctive  maculie  or  spate 
appearing  in  cases  of  typhus  fever,  and  pecu- 
liar to  that  disease. 

mulberry-silkworm,  s. 

Entom.  :  Bombyx  mori. 

mulberry-tree,  s.  [MULBERRY,  MORUS.] 

mulch,  mulsh,  s.  [Cf.  Ger.  mulsch,  molsch  = 
rotten,  soft.]  A  surface  layer  of  dead  vege- 
table matter,  as  cocoa-nut  fibre,  spent  hops, 
&c.,  used  to  keep  the  soil  moist  and  prevent 
weeds  growing. 

"In  keeping  down  the  weeds  through  the  long 
summer,  a  mulch  of  leaves,  straw,  or  any  coarse 
litter,  Is  often  far  less  costly  than  would  be  the  labour 
required."—  Scribner'i  Magazine,  March,  1880,  p.  757. 

mulch,  mulsh,  v.t.  [MULCH,  s.]  To  cover 
with  a  mulch. 

"On  Staten  Island  I  have  seeu  large  patches 
muJrAedwith  salt  hay."— Scribner'i  Magazine.  March, 
1880,  p.  767. 

mulct,  s.  [Lat.  mukta,  multa  —  a  fine  ;  O.  Fr. 
multe.] 

1.  A  fine  ;  a  penalty  inflicted  for  an  offence 
or  misdemeanour  ;  generally  a  pecuniary  fine. 

"  It  is  probable  that  the  decline  in  the  prosperity 
and  population  of  Stockport  is  due  to  this  enormou* 
and  utterly  indefensible  mulct."— Srit.  Quart.  Kevitw, 
Ivii.  213. 

*  2.  A  blemish,  a  defect. 

mulct,  v.t.    [MULCT,  ».] 

1.  To  punish  with  a  fine,  forfeiture,  or  de- 
privation of  some  possession,  or  property; 
to  deprive.  (Followed  by  in  or  of:  as,  To 
mulct  a  person  in  £100;  or,  to  mulct  him  oj 
something.) 

*2.  To  punish  generally. 

"  How  many  poore  creatures  hast  thou  mulcted  with 
death."—  Bp.  Hall :  Meditation  on  Death. 

mulc'-tu-a-ry,  a.  [MULCT.]  Of  the  nature 
of  a  mulct  or  fine ;  consisting  of  or  imposed 
as  a  mulct. 

"Some  known  mulctuary  punishments  upon  other 
crimes."— Sir  W.  Temple:  Introd.  to  Hitt.  of  England. 

mul   dan,  s.    [From  Mulda,  Saxony.] 

Min.  :  An  orthoclase  (q.v.),  found  at  Mulda. 

mule,  s.     [A.8.  mul,  from  Lat  mute;    Ft. 
mule.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Fig. :  A  stubborn,  sullen  person. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Zool. :  A  term  loosely  used  as  synony- 
mous with  hybrid  (q.v.),  more  usually  applied 
to  the  produce  of  a  male  ass  with  a  mare,  the 
Mule  proper  (Equus  asinus,  var.  y),  and  to  the 
Hinny  (E.  asinus,  var.  6),  the  offspring  of  a 
stallion  and  a  she-ass.  The  mule  does  not 
attain  maturity  so  soon  as  the  horse,  but  is 
useful  for  a  much  longer  period.  As  a  beast 
of  burden  it  is  in  some  respects  preferable  to 
the  horse  ;  it  is  easily  fed,  is  equally  good  for 
carrying  and  drawing,  its  less  sensitive  skin 
enables  it  to  support  exposure  to  thirweather; 
like  the  ass,  it  enjoys  comparative  immunity 
from  disease,  and  it  is  as  surefooted  as  a  goat. 
Mules  have  been  known  from  the  earliest  ages ; 
there  are  frequent  references  to  them  in  Scrip- 
ture, and  in  Greek  (Od.  viii.)  and  Latin 
(Plautus,  Aul.,  iii.  5,  21)  literature.  Fiance 
is  the  most  important  mule-raising  country  in 
Europe ;  then  come,  Italy,  Spain,  and  Portu- 
gal, where  they  are  used  for  pack  and  draught. 
Kentucky,  Missouri,  and  Kansas  take  the  lead 
in  the  United  States,  and  the  Mexican  mule 
(by  a  male  ass  from  a  mustang  mare)  is  a  very 
useful  animal.  Mules  are  seldom  used,  and 
seldomer  bred,  in  England.  They  are  largely 
employed  as  draught  animals  in  warfare, 
probably  for  the  first  time  in  the  English 
service  in  the  Peninsular  War,  but  they  have 
since  been  used  in  the  Crimea,  India,  Abys- 
sinia, South  Africa,  and  Egypt  Breeding 
between  mules  and  either  parent  is  not  very 
rare,  but  has  long  been  deemed  impossible  be- 
tween mules  inter  se  (Suetonius:  Galba,  iv.\ 


boll,  boy ;  pout,  Jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,    ph  =  £ 
-elan,  -ttap  =  rhan.    -tion-  -sion  =  shun ;  -tiou,  -slon  _  zuua.    -cioua.  -tious,  -sioua  =  shus,    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3218 


mulet— mullet 


but  it  has  been  stated  to  have  occurred  with- 
in recent  years  between  mules  at  the  Jardin 
des  Plantes  and  (on  doubtful  authority)  be-' 
tween  hybrids  of  birds.  In  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Zoological  Society  (1884)  is  a  paper  by  Mr. 
A.  D.  Bartlett,  the  superintendent,  describing 
a  remarkable  hybrid  born  in  the  Gardens. 
On  Oct.  29,  1868,  a  female  hybrid  was  born 
from  a  Gayal  cow  (Bibos  frontalis)  and  a  Zebu 
bull  (£os  iiidicus);  from  this  female  hybrid 
and  a  Bison  bull  (Bison  americunus)  a  second 
female  hybrid  was  born  on  May  21 , 1881,  from 
which  and  a  Bison  bull  a  third  female  hybrid 
was  born,  March  12,  1884— the  offspring  of 
certainly  three  well-marked  species,  and,  ac- 
cording to  present  definition,  of  three  distinct 
genera. 

"The  belief,  so  general,  that  all  hybrids  or  mulet 
are  barren  ami  useless  for  breeding  purposes  is  simply 
a  stupid  and  ignorant  prejudice."— froc.  Zool.  Six., 
1884,  p.  401. 

2.  Bot. :  A  hybrid ;  a  cross  between  two 
distinct  species.    They  are  produced  by  the 
application  of  the  pollen  of  one  to  the  stigma 
of  the  other.     Mules  between  two  different 
genera  are  called  bigeners.    They  are  rarely 
obtained. 

3.  Farr. :  A  disease  in  horses. 

4.  Spinning:  A  spinning-machine  in  which 
the  rovings  are  delivered  from  a  series  of  sets 
of  drawing  rollers  to  spindles  placed  on  a 
carriage,  which  travels  away  from  the  rollers 
while  the  thread  is  being  twisted,  and  returns 
toward  the  rollers  while  the  thread  is  being 
wound.     It  was  invented  by  Samuel  Crompton, 
and  perfected  in  1779.    The  combination  which 
gave  rise  to  the  term  mule  was  the  junction  of 
the  drawing  rollers  of  Ark  wright  with  the  spin- 
ning-jenny of  Hargreaves.     The  object  of  the 
machine  is  to  deliver  the  roving  with  the  re- 
quired degree  of  attenuation  and  twist  it  as 
delivered.     For  this   purpose,  the    spindles, 
instead  of  being  stationary,  are  placeTl  on  a 
movable    carriage,   which  is   wheeled  out  to 
twist  the  threads  and  wheeled  in  again  to 
wind  on  the  spindles. 

mule  armadillo,  s. 

Zool. :  Dasypus  hybrid/us,  common  on  the 
Pampas.  It  is  not  nocturnal,  nor  does  it 
barrow  easily. 

mule-canary,  3.  The  offspring  of  a 
canary  and  any  other  o/  the  d  ached. 

mule  deer,  s. 

Zool. :  Cariacus  macrotis,  a  North  American 
species,  slightly  larger  than  the  Virginian 
deer  (q.v.).  Dark  gray  in  winter,  dull  yellow 
In  summer.  It  owes  its  popular  and  its 
scientific  name  to  the  length  of  its  ears. 

mule-driver,  s.  One  who  drives  mules ; 
«  muleteer. 

mule-jenny,  s.    The  same  as  MULE,  II.  4. 

mule-spinner,  s. 

1.  One  who  spins  with  a  mule. 

2.  The  same  as  MULE,  II.  4. 
mule- wort,  s. 

Bot. :  The  fern  genus  Hemionith. 

aiu'-let,  mu'-lette,s.    [Port.]  A  Portuguese 

vessel  with  three  lateen  sails. 

mu  let  ccr,  •  muleter,  *muletor,  s. 
[Fr.  muletier,  from  O.  F.  mulet  =  a  mule.]  A 
mule-driver. 

"  How  carols  now  the  lusty  muleteer  I 
Of  love,  romance,  devotiou,  is  his  lay." 

Byron :  Child*  Harold,  L  48. 

mu'-ley,  s.  [Ger.  miihl  =  a  mill,  mvhlsage  =  a 
mill-saw.]  The  same  as  MULEY-BAW  (q.v.). 

muley-head,  s.  The  sliding  carriage  to 
which  the  muley-saw  is  attached,  and  which 
moves  in  guides.  The  saw  is  attached  to  a 
muley-head  at  each  end. 

muley-saw,  s.  A  mill-saw  which  is  not 
strained  in  a  gate  or  sash,  but  has  a  more 
rapid  reciprocating  motion,  and  has  guide- 
carriages  above  and  below.  [MULEY-HEAD.] 

mul-ge'-di-um,  s.  [Lat  mulgeo  =  to  milk.] 
Bot. :  Blue  Sow-thistle  ;  a  genus  of  liguli- 
florous  Composites,  tribe  Hieracieae.  Invo- 
lucre double,  containing  many  flowers ;  pappus 
stiff  and  brittle ;  beak  very  short ;  achenes  much 
compressed.  Mulge.dium  alpinwn,  Alpine 
Blue  Sow-thistle  is  found  in  the  Lochnagar 
and  Clova  Mountains.  M.  floridanum,  an 
American  species,  is  called  from  its  bitterness 
Gall  of  the  Earth. 


Mul'-house,  s.     [Fr.,  from  Ger.  Muhlhausen  : 
miihl  =•  a  mill,  and  halts  =  a  house.] 

Geog.  :  A  commercial  and  manufacturing 
German  town,  in  the  district  of  Ober-Elsass. 

Mulhouse  -blue,  s. 

Chem. :  A  blue  colouring  matter,  produced 
by  boiling  an  alkaline  solution  of  shellac  with 
aniline  red. 

*  mu-li-eb'-rf-ty,  s.    [Lat.  muliebritas,  from 
muiiebris  —  womanly  ;  mulier  —  a  woman.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  a  woman  ;  womanhood. 
(Soliman  &  Perseda.) 

2.  Womanishness  ;  the  character  or  nature 
of  a  woman  ;  effeminacy. 

mu'-U-er,  s.    [Lat.  =a  woman,  a  wife.J 
I.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  woman. 
H.  Law: 

1.  A  woman,  a  wife. 

2.  A  legitimate  son ;  a  son  born  in  wedlock. 

*  mu'-U-er-ly,  *  mu-li-er-lie,  adv.    [Lat. 
mulier ;  Eng.  suff.  -ly,  -lie.}    In  wedlock  ;  le- 
gitimately. 

"  It  ought  to  descend  to  him, as  next  heire  being  mu~ 
lierlie  borne."— HMnthed :  CHron.  of  Ireland  (an.  1558). 

*  mu  li-er-ose,  a.    [Lat.  mulierosus.]    Fond 
of  women. 

"  ilulieroie— that  means,  wrapped  up  body  and  soul 
in  women."— Kea.de  :  Cloister  A  Hearth,  ch.  xxxiii. 

*  mu-ll-er-o's'-i-tir,   s.      [Lat.  mulierositas, 
from  mulierosus  —  fond  of  women  ;  mulier  =  a 
woman.]    Addiction  to  women. 


If  An  obsolete  word,  worthy  of  being  intro- 
duced as  expressing  what  no  other  word  in 
our  language  does.  (Trench :  On  some  Defi- 
ciencies in  our  Dictionaries,  p.  <J.) 

mu'-U-er-ty,  *.    [Lat.  mulier;  Eng.  guff,  -ty.] 

Law : 

1.  Lawful  issue. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  legitimately 
born. 

mu-li'-m-dse,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  mulin(um); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ioUe.] 
Bot. :  A  family  of  Apiaceae  (Umbellifers). 

mu-ll'-num,  *.  [Neut.  sing,  of  Lat.  mulinus 
=  pertaining  to  a  mule  (q.v.).] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mulinidae  (q.v.). 

•nuf .  *Jsh,  a.  [Eng.  muUf) ;  -ish.]  Like  a 
mule  ;  obstinate,  stubborn,  sullen. 

"  Th* J  -nut ish  folly,  not  to  be  reclaimed  , 

By  soi  cer  methods,  must  be  made  ashamed." 
Covper  :  Charity,  49". 

muT-ish-ly,  aav.  [Eng.  mulish;  -ly.]  In  a 
mulish  or  stui.iorn  manner  ;  stubbornly,  ob- 
stinately. (Truth,  July  9,  1885,  p.  42.) 

mul  -ish-ness,  s.  [E>.g.  mulish ;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mulish  ;  obsti- 
nacy, stubbornness. 

mull,  v.t.    [Formed  from  the  jdj.  yiulkd,  er- 
roneously taken  as  a  pa.  participle.    Mulled 
ale  =  mould  ale  =  funeral  ale.     (Wedgvood.)] 
*1.  To   soften,  to  dispirit,  to  dt»ide<t    to 
dulL 

2.  To  heat,  sweeten,  and  flavour  with  spices, 
as  wine. 

3.  To  make  a  mess  of,  to  spoil,  to  muddle. 
(Colloquial.) 

mull  (1).  «.  [A  variant  of  mould  (q.v.) ;  Dui. 
mul  =  dust ;  Sw.  mull.] 

1.  Dust,  rubbish. 

"  That  other  coffre  of  strawe  and  mutt, 
With  stouea  melted  [mixed]  he  Hide  also." 

Oower:  C.  A.,  v. 

2.  A  muddle,  a  mess  caused  by  mismanage- 
ment. 

"  The  whole  thing  Is  a  mull." — Binney  :  Church  Life 
in  Auitralia,  Appendix  No.  Till.,  p.  69. 

mull  (2),  s.  [Hind,  mul-mul  =  muslin  ;  Fr. 
molle.]  A  thin,  soft  kind  of  cotton  goods. 
Varieties  are  known  as  Swiss,  India,  starched 
mull,  &c. 

mull  (3),    *.     [Icel.  muli  =  a    promontory  or 
jutting  crag  between  two  fiords,  or  the  like ; 
Gael,  maol ;  Orkney  &  Shetland  mulle,  mull.] 
1.  A  cape,  a  projecting  headland  :  as,  the 
Mull  of  Cantyre. 


2.  A  snuff-box  made  of  the  small  end  of  • 
horn  ;  a  snuff-box  generally. 

"  He  plucked  forth  a  huge  horn  snuff-box,  or  mu?!, 
as  he  called  it,  and  proffered  me."— Scott :  Rub  Roy, 
ch.  vL 

mul-la,  s.    [MOLLAH.] 
mul-la-ga-taw'-ny,  mul-11-ga-taw- 

ny,  s.      [Tamil  milagu-tunni  =  (lit.)"  pepper 
water.)    An  Indian  curry-soup. 

mul'-lar,  s.  [O.  Fr.  moulleur,  from  moire, 
moulre,  mouldre  =  to  grind;  Lat.  molo.]  A 
stamp  with  an  intaglio  ornament,  for  giving  a 
salient  impression  to  metal  upon  which  it  is 
struck. 

mul'-lein,  mul'-len,  s.  [A.S.  molegn,  per- 
haps from  Goth,  malo;  Dan.  mo'l  —  a  moth.] 

Bot. :  The  genus  Verbascum  (q.v.).  The 
Great  Mullein  is  Verbascum  Tkaysus,  the 
White,  V.  Lychnitis;  the  Yellow  Hoary,  V. 
pulverulentum ;  the  Dark,  V,  nigrum ;  and 
the  Moth  Mullein,  V.  Blattaria.  These  are 
natives  of  Europe,  and  have  been  naturalized 
in  the  United  States. 

mullein  shark,  s. 

Entom.  :  A  moth,  CuculUa  verbasci,  the 
caterpillar  of  which  feeds  on  mullein. 

mul-ler  (1),  «.  [O.  Fr.  moulleur.]  A  grinding 
apparatus  consisting  of  a  stone  or  slab  with 
a  flat  surface,  which  is  moved  upon  a  stone 
table  or  slab  to  grind  and  mix  pigments,  &c. 
The  action  is  sometimes  called  porphyrization. 

mul'-ler  (2),  s.  [Eng.  mull,  v. ;  -er.]  A  vessel 
in  which  wine  or  other  liquor  is  mulled. 

mul  -  leV  - 1  -  a,  s.  [Named  after  Otto  Fred. 
Mulier,  author" of  Zooiogica  Danica,  &c.) 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Unionidaj  (q.v.),  from 
New  Granada.  It  is  fixed  and  irregular  when 
adult,  and  for  this  reason  has  been  sometimes 
referred  to  the  Ostreidas  and  sometimes  to  the 
Chamidae  ;  but  D'Orbigny  has  established  the 
fact  that  it  is  locomotive  and  dimyary  when 
young,  like  any  other  of  the  Unionidae. 

Mul-ler' -i-an,  a.  [Named  after  John  Mulier, 
the  anatomist  who  discovered  the  ducts  called 
after  him.]  (See  ety in.  and  compounds.) 

Mullerian-ducts,  s.  pi 

Anat. :  Ducts  developing  in  the  female 
into  the  vagina,  uterus,  and  Fallopian  tubes. 
They  exist  also  in  mammals  and  birds. 

Mullerian  fibres,  s.  pi. 
Anat. :  Certain  fibres  in  the  retina  of  the 
eye.    Called  also  Radial  fibres. 

mul'-let  (1),  *mol-et,  *mul-et,  s.     [Fr. 

mulet,  from  Low  Lat.  mulus  ;  Lat.  mullus  =  a 
mullet.] 

Ichthy. :  The  popular  name  of  the  genus 
Mullus  and  of  the  family  Mugilidse.  The 
former  are  distinguished  as  Red,  and  the 
latter  as  Gray  Mullets.  Red  Mullets  are 
ground-feeders,  using  their  barbels  in  dis- 
covering their  food ;  it  was  believed  that  they 
fed  on  putrid  flesh,  but  probably  they  are 
attracted  to  decomposing  bodies  by  the  small 
crustaceans  which  feed  thereon.  Little  is 
known  of  their  habits ;  in  winter  they  retire 
into  deep  water,  in  summer  they  approach 
the  coasts,  and  are  sometimes  found  in 
brackish  waters.  They  are  brilliantly  coloured, 
and  as  food-lish  should  claim  the  attention  of 
pisciculturists.  The  Gray  Mullet  is  plainly 
coloured,  greenish  on  the  upper  parts,  and 
iriore  or  less  silvery  on  the  sides.  The  flesh 
is  well-flavoured,  and  it  is  largely  cultivated 
in  the  fish-farms  of  Western  Italy. 

mullet  hawk,  .*. 

Ornith. :  A  popular  name  on  the  south  coast 
of  England  for  Pandion  (Falco)  haliaetus,  the 
Osprey  (q.v.). 

mul'-let  (2),  *.  [Fr.  molette,  mollette  =  the 
rowel  of  a  spur  ;  O.  Ital.  mollette  =  a  mullet, 
from  molUi  =  a  wheel,  from  Lat.  mola  =  a 
mill.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang.  (PI.):  Small  pincers  used  for 
curling  the  hair. 

"  Here's  a  hair  too  much  ;  take  it  off:  where  are  thy 

mullets  I"— lien  Joiison :  Cynthiai  Uevelt,  v.  2. 

2.  Her. :  A  figure  resembling  the  rowel  of  a 
spur,  having  five  points  in  English  heraldry 
and  six  in  French.  It  is  the  filial  distinction 
of  a  third  son. 

••  And  In  the  chief  three  mullett  stood.' 

Scott :  Uarmion,  TL  9 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sin ;  mate,  cub.  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    «,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw* 


mulley—  multif ormous 


mul -ley,  ».  [Provinc.  Eng.  mull  =  a  cow ; 
diniin.  suff.  -ey ;  cf.  Gael,  maol  =  bare,  polled  ; 
without  horns.)  A  cow. 

"Leave  milking  and  dry  up  old  mulley  thy  cow." 
Tuner:  Hutbandrie,  p.  135. 

miil'-ll-citc,  «.  [From  Mullica  HU1,  New 
Jersey  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Vivianite  (q.v.),  occur- 
ring in  cylindrical  aggregations  of  flbro-lamel- 
lar  crystals  in  a  friable  ferruginous  sand. 
These  are  mostly  replacements  of  fossil  belem- 
nites.  It  is  also  pseudomorphous  after  other 
fossils. 

mul'-U-dse,  s.  pL  [Lat.  mulUus);  fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idfB.] 

Ichthy. :  Red  Mullets,  a  family  of  teleostean 
fishes.  Body  low,  rather  compressed,  covered 
with  large  thin  scales,  sometimes  with  a  fine 
Berrature  ;  two  long  erectile  barbels.  Lateral 
line  continuous.  Mouth  in  front  of  the  snout ; 
teeth  very  feeble.  Two  short  dorsals,  remote 
from  each  other ;  anal  similar  to  second 
dorsal ;  ventrals  with  one  spine  and  five 
rays ;  pectorals  short ;  branchiostegals  four  ; 
stomach  siphonal.  Mullus,  the  sole  genus  of 
the  family,  is  divided  into  several  sub-genera, 
on  account  of  slight  differences  of  dentition. 
They  are  marine,  but  many  species  enter 
blackish  water  to  feed  on  the  animalcula 
abounding  in  the  flora.  About  forty  species 
are  known  ;  all  esteemed  for  food,  but  none 
attain  a  large  size.  (Gunther.) 

mul-li  ga-taw  -ny,  *.    [MULLAOATAWNY.] 

mur  li-grubs,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.) 

1.  A  pain  in  the  stomach  ;  colic. 

"  Whose  dog  lies  sick  o'  th  mulligrubi  t" 

Beaum.  t  flat. :  Monsieur  Thamat,  U.  S. 

2.  Ill-temper,  sulkiness. 

mul-lln'-gohg,  s.   [Native  Australian  name.] 
Zool :  Ornithorhynchus  (q.v.). 

mul -lion,  mun  nion  (i  as  y),  *mon  y- 
cale,  *  mo  ni-al,  s.  (A  corrupt,  of  mun- 
nion,  from  Fr.  moignon  =  a  stump,  a  blunt 
end  of  a  thing,  from  O.  Fr.  moing  =  maimed  ; 
Ital.  monco ;  Lat.  mancus;  O.  Ital.  mugnone 
=  a  mullion ;  Sp.  tnvnon  =  the  stump  of  an 
arm  or  leg  cut  off.  "  The  munnion  or  mullion 
of  a  window  is  the  stump  of  the  division 
before  it  breaks  off  into  the  tracery  of  the 
window."  (Wedgwood.)] 

1.  Arch. :    A  vertical   bar   separating   the 
compartments  of  a  window,  especially  used  in 
Gothic  and  double-casement  windows.     The 
horizontal  bars  are  called  transoms. 

2.  Join. :  A  style  or  upright  division  be- 
tween the  panels  in  wainscoting. 

mul-lion  (i  as  y),  v.t.  [MULLION,  «.]  To 
divide  or  form  into  compartments  by  mul- 
lions. 

mill  lock,  *  mul-lok,  $.   [Eng.  mule  (l),  s. ; 
diiaiu.  sutf.  -ock,  -ok.] 
*  1.  Rubbish,  dirt;  refuse  jf  all  kinds. 


2.  A  mull,  a  muddle  through  mismanage- 
ment ;  a  mess,  a  dilemma.  (Provincial.) 

mul-lol  -des,  s.    [Lat.  mullus  (q.v.),  and  Gr. 
tifios  (eidos)  —  form.] 

Ichthy. :  A  sub-genus  of  the  family  Mul- 
lidtt-,  closely  resembling  the  sole  genus  Mul- 
lus, as  the  name  denotes. 

mul-ltis,  5.    [Lat.] 

Ichthy. :  The  typical  and  only  genus  of  the 
family  Mullklae.  Mullus  barbatus  is,  according 
to  Dr.  Giinther,  the  sole  species,  of  which  he 
considers  M.  surmuletus  to  be  the  female.  It 
was  highly  prized  by  the  Romans,  who  paid 
extravagant  prices  for  it,  especially  when  it  at- 
tained a  considerable  size,  a  circumstance  often 
noticed  by  the  satirists,  especially  by  Martial 
(T.  31)  and  Juvenal  (v.  92).  It  was  the  custom 
to  bring  the  fish  into  the  banqueting-roorn 
that  it  might  die  in  the  presence  of  the  guests, 
its  red  colour  becoming  exceedingly  brilliant 
in  its  death-struggles.  Fishermen  deepen 
the  natural  tint  of  the  fish  by  scaling  it  im- 
mediately after  capture,  causing  a  permanent 
contraction  of  the  chromatophores  containing 
the  red  pigment.  [MULLET  (1),  «.] 

mul  -muL  s.    [MULL  (2),  *.] 

Fabric  :  A  thin,  soft,  transparent  muslin  of 
the  finest  quality. 


mul-quf  (q  as  k),  s.  [Arab.  =  a  wind-con- 
ductor.] (See  extract.) 

"  Perhaps  the  most  ancient  device  for  ventilating, 
specially  constructed  for  that  puriiose,  Is  the  mulyuf, 
which  has  been  iu  use  in  Egypt  fur  at  least  3,000 
yean,  and  is  still  to  be  seen  attached  to  the  modern 
houses  of  Cairo  and  other  towns.  It  is  open  in  the 
direction  of  the  prevailing  wind,  which  is  conducted 
down  the  descending  chute  and  theuce  disseminated 
through  the  house.  It  consists  o(  a  long  wooden 
framework,  to  which  planks  are  nailed,  according  to 
the  length  and  breadth  desired.  If  cheaper  materials 
be  required,  the  framework  is  covered  with  reeds  or 
mats,  plastered.  They  are  common  features  iuCairene 
architecture,  where  their  presentation  is  usually 
N.W.,  being  towards  the  prevailing  wind."— Knight: 
Dictionary  of  Mechanic*. 

mulse,  s.  [Lat.  muhum  (vinum)  =  sweetened 
(wine)  ;  mulsus,  pa.  par.  of  mulceo  =  to 
sweeten.]  Wine  boiled  and  mixed  with  honey. 

mulsh,  v.  &,  s.    [MULCH.] 

*  mil! -siim,  ».    [MULSE.) 

mult-,  mul-tl-,  pref.  [Lat.  multus  =  many.] 
A  frequent  prefix  in  English,  meaning  many, 
manifold,  frequent. 

mult-an'-gu-lar,  a.  [Pref.  mult-,  and  Eng. 
angular  (q.V.).]  Having  many  angles  or 
corners  ;  polygonal. 

mult-an'-gu~l3r-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mult- 
angular ;  -ly.]  in  a  multangular  manner ; 
with  many  angles  or  corners. 

mult  -  in -gular- ness,  s.  [Eng.  mult- 
angular; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  multangular. 

*mult-£n-i-mous,  o.  [Lat.  multus  = 
many,  and  animus  =  a  mind.]  Exhibiting 
many  and  varied  phases  of  mental  or  moral 
character ;  many-sided. 

mult-ar-tio'-U-late, a.  [MULTI ARTICULATE.] 

*  miU-te'-I-tSf1,  s.   [As  if  from  a  Lat.  multeitas, 
from  multus  —  many.]     The  quality  or  state 
of  being  great  in  bulk  or  continuous  (not 
numerical)  quantity.    (Coleridge.) 

mul-tl-,  pref.    [MuLT-.J 

mul  tiar  tic  u- late,  o.  [Pref.  multi-, 
and  Eng.  articulate  (q.v.).]  Consisting  or 
composed  of  many  joints  or  articulations  ; 
many-jointed,  as  the  antennae  of  insects. 

mul  ti-cap  -su-lar,  o.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Kug.  capsular  (q.v.).]  Having  many  capsules 
or  cells. 

mul-tl-car'-I-nate,  o.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  carinate  (q.v.).]  Having  many  keel-like 
ridges. 

*  mul  ti-ca  -voiis,  o.     [Pref.    multi-,    and 
Lat.  cavus  =  hollow.]    Having  many  holes  or 
hollows  ;  full  of  holes. 

mul  ti  90!  lu  lar,  o.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  cellular  (q.v.).]  Having  many  cells  or 
cellules. 

mul-ti-c  Ip  -It-aL  a.    [Lat.  multus  =  many, 
and  caput  (geuit.  capitis)  =  a,  head.] 
Hot. :  Having  many  heads. 

mul-tl-col-our,  o.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng. 
colour  (q.v.).")  Having  many  colours  ;  many- 
coloured. 

mul-ti-cos'-tate,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  costate  (q.v.).] 

Bot. :  A  leaf  having  two  or  more  primary 
ribs  instead  of  a  single  costa  or  midrib. 

mill  ti  cus  -pi-date,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  cuspidate  (q.v.).] 

A  not. :  Having  many  points.  Used  of  the 
molar  teeth  which  have  four  or  five  trihe- 
dral tubercles  or  cusps.  (Quain.) 

mul'-ti-cy-cle,  *.  A  velocipede  or  cycle 
having  four  wheels  or  more  and,  specifically, 
designed  for  military  use. 

tnul-tl  den-tate,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  dentate  (q.v.).]  Having  many  teeth  or 
teeth-like  processes. 

nul  tl-den-tic  -u-late,  a.  [Pref.  multi-, 
and  Eng.  denticulate  (q.v.).]  Having  the 
margin  very  finely  toothed. 

mul  tl-dlg  -I-tate,  o.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  digitate  (q.v.).J 


Sot.   A   Zool.  :    Having    many   fingers    or 
finger-like  processes. 

t  mul-tl-dig-I-ta-td-,  pref.   [MULTIDIOI- 

TATE.] 

t  multidigitato-plnnate,  ». 
Bot.  :  Pinnate  with  many  finger-like  seg- 
ments. 

*  mill  -ti-fa9ed,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng. 
faced.]  Having  many  faces;  many  -faced; 
presenting  many  different  appearances.  (See 
example  under  multu- 


mul-ti-far'-I-OUS,   a.      [Lat.   multifarius  = 
manifold  :  multus  =  many,  and  for  =  to  speak.) 
L  Ord.  Lang.  :  Manifold,  diversified;  having 
great  multiplicity,  variety,  or  diversity. 

"  The  muUifarioui  objects  of  human  knowledge."— 
Stewart  :  Human  Mind,  vol.  iu,  cb.  11.,  i  2. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Bot.  :  (I)  Very  numerous  ;  (2)  arranged  in 
many  rows.    (Louduii.) 

2.  Law  :  Improperly  joining  in  one  bill  in 
equity  distinct  and  independent  matters,  and 
thereby  confounding  them  :  as,  a  multifarious 
bill. 

mul-tl-far'-l-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Er.g.  multi- 
farious; -ly.]  Iu  a  multifarious  manner; 
with  great  variety,  diversity,  or  multiplicity. 

"  Twenty-four  parts  may  be  so  multtf.irioutli/  placed, 
u  to  wake  many  millions  of  millions  of  ditlereui 
rows."  —  Jientlej/  :  Serrnotu. 

mul-ti-far'-I-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  multi- 
farious ;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
multifarious  ;  multiplied  diversity  or  variety. 

miil-tif  '-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  multus  =  many, 
and  fero  =  to  bear.] 

*  1.  Ord.  iMiig.  :  Bearing  or  producing  much 
or  many. 

2.  Bot.  :  Bearing  fruit  several  times  in  one 
season. 

mul   ti-  fid,  mul-tir-id-ous,  a.    [Lat 

multifidus,  from  multus  —  many,  and  findo 
(pa.  i.fidi)  =  to  cleave.]  Having  many  divi- 
sions ;  cleft  or  divided  into  many  parts  ; 
many-cleft.  (Used  chiefly  in  botany,  as  a 
multiftd  leaf,  that  is  one  in  which  the  divi- 
sions are  numerous,  and  extend  down  to  the 
middle  of  its  blade.) 

muT-ti-fId-ly\  adv.  [Eng.  nuWfid:  -fc.j 
So  as  to  be  multiu'd. 

multifidly-pinnate,  s. 

Bot.  :  Pinnately  lobed  with  the  pinnule* 
multifid.  (Paxton.) 

mul-ti-flor'-ous,  a.  [Lat.  multus  =  many, 
and  flos  (genit.  floris)  =  a  flower.]  Having 
many  flowers  ;  many-flowered. 

*  mul'-  ti-  flue,  o.    [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng. 
flue  (q.v.).]     Having  many  flues,  as  a  loco- 
motive boiler. 

mul'-tf-f  oil,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng.  foil 
(q.v.).] 

Arch.  :  A  term  applied  to  an  arch  or  open- 
ing, having  more  than  five  foils  or  arcuate 
divisions. 

•  muT-tl-fold,  a.     [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng. 
fold  (q.v.).J    Many  times  doubled  ;  manifold, 
numerous. 

.• 

t  mul'-ti-form,  o.  &  *.  [Lat.  multiformiu; 
multus  =  many,  and/orma  =  form,  shape.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Having  many  and  various  forms, 
shapes,  or  appearances. 

"  Crowned  with  garlands  multiform  and  manifold." 
A.  C.  Swinburne:  Statue  of  Victor  Hugo. 

B.  As  subst.  :   That  which  is  multiform  ; 
that  which  presents  a  varied  representation 
or  repetition  of  anything. 

"  The  word  suits  many  different  martyrdoms. 
And  signifies  a  multiform  of  death. 

E.  B.  Brottning  :  Aurora  Leigh. 

t  mul-tl-fonn'-I-ty,  *.  [Eng.  multiform; 
-ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  multi- 
form ;  diversity  or  variety  of  form,  shape,  or 
appearance. 

"  From  that  most  one  God  flowes  multiformity  of 
effects,  and  from  that  eternal!  God  temporall  effects." 
—Bithop  Ball:  Jfoahs  Dove. 

»  mul-tl-form'-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  multiform; 
-ous.]  Having  many  forms  ;  multiform. 

"  His  multifoniKxn  places  compelled  such  a  swxrm 
of  suitors  to  hum  about  him."—  tiacket:  Life  of  WO. 
liana,  L  304. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  ghln,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-plan,  -tian  =  sban.    -  tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,    si  ous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  deL 


3220 


multigenerous— multiply 


•  mul-tl-gen'-er-OUS,  a,    [Lat.  multigeneris, 
from  multus  —  many,  and  genus  (genit.  generis) 
s  kind,  nature.]    Having  many  kinds. 

•  miil-tl-gran'-u-late,  a.     [Pref.    multi-, 
and    Eng.  granulate'  (q.v.).]     Consisting   of 
numerous  grains. 

|nul-tl-ju  -goiis,    *  mul-tl  ju-gate,   o. 

[Lat.  miiltijugus,  multijvgis,  from  multius  = 
many,  and  jugum  =.  a  yoke,  a  pair.] 

*1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Consistingof  numerous  pairs. 

2.  Hot.  (Of  a  compound  leaf) :  Having  very 
numerous  pairs  of  leaflets. 

jnul-tl-lat'-er-al,  o.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  lateral  (q.v.)".]  Having  many  sides ; 
many-sided,  polygonal. 

mul-ti  line  al,  mul  ti-lin'-e-ar,  «. 
[Pref.  multi;  and  Eng.  lineal,  linear  (q.v.).] 
Having  many  lines. 

mul  ti-lo'- bate,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng. 
tobatt  (q.v.).'] 

Bot. :  Having  many  lobes. 

Biul-tl-lo'c'-u-lar,  a.    [Lat.  multus  =  many, 
and  loculus  ='a  cell,  dimin.  of  locus  =  a  place.] 
Zool.,  Bot.,  <fec. :  Divided  into  many  cham- 
bers, as  the  shell  of  the  ammonites  or  a  many- 
celled  fruit. 

11  mul-tfl'-6-<iuen9e,  «.     [Lat.  multus  = 

many,  and  loquens,  pr.  par.  of  loquor  =  to 
speak.]  Much  speaking  ;  talkativeness  ;  use 
of  many  words. 

"mul  til-6  quous,  a.  [Lat.  multiloqtius : 
multus  =  many,  and  loquor  =  to  speak.]  Given 
to  much  speaking  ;  talkative,  loquacious. 

mul-ti-no'-dal,  a.    [MULTINODATE.] 

Bot.  (Of  a  perianth):  Bearing  a  variable 
number  of  nodes. 

•  mul  ti  no  -date,  »  mul  -ti-no'-dous,  a. 

[Lat.  multinodus :  multus  =  many,  and  nodus  = 
a  knot.]  Having  many  knots  ;  many-knotted. 

mul  ti-no'-mi-al,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  multus  = 
many,  and  nomen  (genit.  nominis)  =  a  name.] 

A.  -As  adjective : 

Alg. :  Having  many  terms :  as,  a  multino- 
mial expression. 

B.  As  subst. :    A    quantity   consisting   of 
several  terms,  as  distinguished  from  a  bino- 
mial or  trinomial  (q.v.). 

multinomial-theorem,  «. 

Alg. :  A  theorem  discovered  by  Demorvie 
for  forming  the  iwimerical  coefficients  which 
are  produced  by  raising  any  multinomial  to 
any  given  power,  without  the  trouble  of  actual 
involution.  It  may  be  expressed  by  the  fol- 
lowing rule  : 

"The  square  of  any  multiuomial  expression  consists 
of  the  square  of  each  term,  together  with  twice  the 
product  of  every  pair  of  terms ;"  or,  "The  square  of 
any  multinomial  expression  consists  of  the  square  of 
each  term,  together  with  twice  the  product  of  each 
term,  by  the  sum  of  all  the  terms  which  follow  it." 

•  mul  ti  ndm  in  al,  *  mul  ti  nom  in 

OUS,  a.  [Lat.  mullinominis.]  Having  many 
names  or  terms.  [M  ULTINOM  i  A.L.  ] 

•  mul-tlp'-ar-ous,  a.    [Lat.  multus  =  many, 
and  pario  =  to  bring  forth.]    Bringing  forth 
many  at  a  birth. 

"Animals  feeble  and  timorous  are  generally  multi- 
farou4."—Ray :  On  the  Creation. 

•  mul'-tl-part  Ite,  a.     [Lat.  multipartite : 
multus  =  many,  and  partitus  =  divided  ;  pars 
(gen.  partis)  —  a  part.]     Divided  into  many 
parts ;  having  many  parts. 

"mul  -ti  pede,  *  mul'-ti-ped,  s.  &  a.  [Lat. 
multipeda:  multus  =  many,  and  pes  (gen. 
fedis)=-&  foot.] 

A.  As  subst. :  An  animal  having  many  feet, 
as,  a  centipede. 

B.  As  adj. :  Having  many  feet. 

Bml'-ti-ple,  a.  &  t.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  inuUus  = 
many,  and  plica  =  to  fold ;  cf.  quadruple, 
tripfe,  &c.] 

*  A.  As  adj. :  Manifold ;  having  many 
parts  or  relations. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Arith.  it  Alg. :  A  number  which  contains 
another  number  an  exact  number  of  times 
without  any  remainder :  Thus,  20  is  a  mul- 
tiple of  5. 


H  (1)  Common  multiple  of  two  or  more  num- 
bers : 

Arith.:  Any  number  which  contains  each 
of  these  numbers  an  exact  number  of  times 
without  any  remainder :  as,  30  is  a  common 
multiple  of  2,  5,  and  6.  The  least  common 
multiple  is  the  smallest  number  which  will  do 
this :  thus,  24  is  a  common  multiple  of  3  and 
4,  but  12  is  their  least  common  multiple. 

(2)  Multiple  point  of  a  curve : 

Geom. :  A  point  in  which  two  or  more 
branches  of  a  curve  intersect  each  other.  The 
analytical  characteristic  of  a  multiple  point 
of  a  curve  is,  that  at  it  the  first  differential 
coefficient  of  the  ordinate  must  have  two  or 
more  values. 

multiple-bolt,  s.  An  arrangement  by 
which  a  number  of  bolts  are  simultaneously 
moved.  It  was  a  common  feature  on  the 
strong-boxes  of  other  days,  and  has  been  re- 
vived upon  safe-doors. 

multiple-echo,  s.    [ECHO.] 

multiple-fruit,  s.  A  fruit  resulting  from 
the  union  of  more  flowers  than  one.  (Gray.) 

multiple-images,  s.  pi. 

Optics:  A  series  of  images  produced  when 
the  image  of  a  candle  is  looked  at  obliquely  in 
a  glass  mirror.  They  do  not  arise  when  a  me- 
tallic mirror  is  used.  The  latter  consequently 
is  more  suitable  for  optical  instruments. 

multiple  poinding,  «. 

Scots  Law :  A  process  by  which  a  person 
holding  money  or  other  property,  which  is 
claimed  by  two  or  more  persons,  obtains  an 
authoritative  arrangement  for  the  equitable 
division  of  it  among  the  several  claimants. 
It  corresponds  to  an  interpleader  in  English 
law. 

multiple-stars,  s.  pi. 
Astron. :  Stars  in  close  proximity  to  each 
other  and  revolving  round  a  common  centre. 

multiple-values,  s.  pi. 

Alg. :  Symbols  which  fulfil  the  algebraical 
conditions  of  a  problem,  when  several  differ- 
ent values  are  assigned  to  them,  as  the  roots 
of  an  equation. 

mul'  ti  plex,  a.    [Lat.,  from  multus  =  many, 
and  plica  =  a  fold.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Manifold,  multiple. 
t  2.  Bot. :  In  many  folds  or  plaits.    (Used 
of  the  petals  of  some  plants  in  sestivation.) 

*  mul'-ti  -pli-a-ble,  o.    [Fr.,  from  multiplier 

=  to  multiply."]    Capable  of  being  multiplied ; 
multiplicable. 

"Good  deeds  are  very  fruitful!;  and  not  so  much  of 

their  nature,  as  of  God  s  blessing  multipliable."—Bp. 

Ball:  Meditcuioni  t  Vom,  cent.  3. 

*  mul'  ti-pli-a-ble-nSss,  s.      [Eng.  multi- 
pliable;  -ness.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being 
multi  pliable. 

*  mul  ti-plic  -a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  muUiplicaMlis, 
from  multiplico' =.  to  multiply.]     Capable  of 
being  multiplied  arithmetically  ;  multipliable. 

"  Those  substances  which  are  whole  in  the  whole  are 
by  his  own  doctrine  neither  divisible  nor  multiplic- 
able."—Bt>.  Taylor:  Of  the  Jleal  Pretence,  S  11. 


mul'-ti-pli-cand,  s.  [Lat.  multiplicands, 
fut.  pass.  par.  of  multiplico  =  to  multiply 
(q.v.).J 

Arith. :  The  quantity  which  is  to  be  mul- 
tiplied by  another  called  the  multiplier. 

"  Multiplication  hath  the  multiplicand,  or  number 
to  be  multiplied  ;  the  multiplier,  or  number  given,  by 
which  the  multiptica.nl  is  to  be  multiplied,  and  the 
product,  or  number  produced  by  the  other  two."— 
Cocker:  Arithmetic^. 

mul'-tl-pll-cate,  a.  [Lat.  multiplicatus,  pa. 
par.  of  multiplico  =  to  multiply.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Consisting  of  more  than 
one ;  multiple. 

"  In  this  mitltiplicate  number  of  the  eye,  the  object 
seen  is  not  multiplied,  and  appears  but  one."— Dtr- 
hiim:  Phytico-Theology,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ii. 

2,  Bot. :  The  same  as  MULTIPLEX  (2)  (q.v.). 

mul-ti  pli-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mul- 
tiplicatio  =  the  act  or  process  of  multiplying ; 
from  multiplicatus,  pa,  par.  of  multiplico  =  to 
multiply :  Sp.  muUiplicadon ;  Ital.  moltipli- 
cazione.] 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  or  process  of  mul- 
tiplying or  increasing  in  number  by  addition 
or  production  of  the  same  kind ;  the  state  of 
being  multiplied. 


II.  Technically: 

*  1.  Alchemy :  An  old  name  for  the  making 
of  gold  or  silver  by  means  of  alchemy. 

"  Item,  you  commauuded  multiplication  and  al. 
cuuiistrie  to  bee  practised,  thereby  to  abait  the  king's 
coiue."— Slow:  Edward  ri.  (an.  1549). 

2.  Arith. :  A  rule  or  process  by  which  the 
sum  of  a  given  number  added  to  itself  any 
number  of  times  may  be  found  ;  the  operation 
or  process  of  finding  the  product  of  two 
quantities.  The  product  is  the  result  ob- 
tained by  taking  one  of  the  quantities  as 
many  times  as  there  are  units  in  the  other. 
The  quantity  to  be  multiplied  or  taken  is 
called  the  multiplicand,  the  quantity  by 
which  it  is  to  be  multiplied  is  called  the  mul- 
tiplier, and  the  result  of  the  operation  is 
called  the  product.  Both  multiplicand  and 
multipliers  are  called  factors  of  the  product. 
Multiplication  is  a  simple  and  compendious 
process  of  addition.  Thus,  5  x  5  —  25  is  the 
same  as5  +  5-r-5  +  5  +  5.  Simple  multiplica- 
tion is  when  the  terms  are  abstract  numbers, 
and  compound  multiplication  when  the  mul- 
tiplicand is  a  concrete  number,  as  pounds, 
shillings,  and  pence,  miles,  yards,  and  feet,  &c. 

multiplication-table,  s.  A  table  show- 
ing the  product  of  factors  taken  in  pairs  up 
to  some  assumed  limit. 

*  mul -tl-pli-ca-tlve,  a.     [Lat.  multiplica- 
t(us),  pa.  par.  of  multiplico  •=.  to  multiply  ; 
Eng.  adj.  guff,  -ive.]    Tending  or  having  the 
power  to  multiply  or  increase  in  number. 

*  mul'-tl-pll-ca-tor,  s.     [Lat.  multiplicatus, 
pa.  par.  of  multiplico  =•  to  multiply  ;  Fr.  mul- 
tiplicateur.]    That  number  by  which  another 
is  multiplied  ;  a  multiplier. 

*  mul-ti-pli'-cious,  a.  [Lat.  multiplex  (genit 

multiplies)  =  multiplex  (q.v.).]     Multiplex, 
manifold. 

"  For  properly  the  animal  [Amphisbasna]  is  not  one, 
but  multipliciout  or  many,  which  hath  a  duplicity 
or  gemination  of  principal  part*."—  Browne :  I'ulgar 
Errourt,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xv. 

*  mul-ti-pll'-cious-l^,  adv.      [Eng.    multi- 
plicious ;   -ly.]     In  a  manifold  or  multiplex 
manner. 

"  Sometimes  it  (the  seed]  muUipliciously  delineates 
the  same  I  idea  of  every  part]  i 


mul-ti-pllc'-t-ty,  *.  [Fr.  multiplicite,  from 
Lat.  multiplex  (genit.  multipliers)  —  multi- 
plex (q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  multiplex 
or  manifold  ;  the  state   of  being  numerous 
or  various. 

"  Moreover,  as  the  manifold  variation  of  the  parts, 
so  the  multiplicity  of  the  use  of  each  p;irt  is  very 
wonderful."— Grew :  Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  i.,  ch.  v. 

2.  Many  of  the  same  kind ;    number  and 
variety. 

"  Now  it  hath  so  happened,  through  the  multiplicity 
of  business,  that  1  have  been  much  hindered,"— 
Ilunyan :  Pilgrim  »  Progreu,  pt  ii. 

*  mul  -ti-plie,  v.t.  &  i.    [MULTIPLY.] 

mul'-ti-pli-er,  s.    [Eng.  multiply ;  -er.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  :    One  who    or    that   which 
multiplies  or  increases  the  number  of  any- 
thing. 

"  Broils  and  quarrels  are  alone  the  great  accumula- 
tors and  muttijtiieri  of  injuries."— Decay  of  Piety. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Arithmetic,  £c. : 

(1)  The  factor  or  number  by  which  another 
is  multiplied ;  a  multiplicator. 

(2)  An   arithmometer  for  performing    cal- 
culations in  multiplication.  [ARITHMOMETER.] 

2.  Teleg. :   A  frame  with  a  number  of  re- 
petitive windings  of  the  same  wire,  in  order 
to  obtain  their  cumulative  effect  in  deflect- 
ing a  magnetized   needle,  when  the  wire  is 
traversed   by  a   current.     An  invention   of 
Schweiger.      Unless  the  current  is  sensibly 
diminished  by  the  resistance  of  the  wire,  each 
convolution    exerts  an   equal    force    on    the 
needle,  thus  multiplying  the  deflective  force 
as  many  times  as  there  are  turns  in  the  wire. 
Owing  to  the  resistance,  however,  it  frequently 
occurs  in  practice  that  a  few  turns  of  stout 
wire  exert  a  greater  influence  on  the  needle 
than  many  convolutions  of  much  finer  wire. 

mul  -ti-ply,  »  mitt'-tr-plie,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr. 
multiplier,  from  Lat.  multiplico  =  to  make 
manifold,  from  multiplex  (genit.  multiplicit) 
=  manifold;  Sp.  multiplicar;  Ital.  multi- 
plicare.  [MULTIPLEX.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  role,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  o>  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kv. 


multiplying— multure 


3221 


A.  Transitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  increase  in  number ;  to  make  more  in 
number  by  generation,  reproduction,  addition, 
or  accumulation. 

"  And  I  will  harden  Pharaoh's  heart,  and  multiply 
tty  signs  and  my  wonders  In  the  land  of  Egypt.'— 
Xxodut  vii.  3. 

2.  To  increase  in  general ;  to  enlarge,  to 
add  to. 

"  All  virtue,  grace,  and  wisdom  to  achieve 
Things  huhest.  greatest,  multipliei  my  fear."' 

Milton:  P.L.,L». 

3.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 
IL  Technically: 

•  1.  Alchemy :  To  increase  gold  or  silver  by 
alchemy. 

2.  Arith. :  To  add  any  given  number  to 
itself  as  many  times  as  there  are  units  in  an- 
other given  number,  as  to  multiply  12  by  13, 
that  is,  to  add  12  to  itself  13  times. 

B.  Intransitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

L  To  grow  or  increase  in  number. 

,      "  M.itln  bells  (a  melancholy  cry) 
Are  tuned  to  merrier  notes,  Increase  and  multiply.' 
Dryden  :  Hind  i  Panther,  I.  369. 

2.  To  increase  in  any  way ;  to  spread. 

'      "The  world  of  God   grew  and   multiplied."— Acti 
StLSt 

IL  Technically: 

•  1.  Alchemy :  To  make  gold  or  silver  by 
alchemy. 

"  Who  so  that  listeth  nttren  his  folie. 
Let  him  come  forth  and  leamen  multivtie." 

Chaucer  :C.  T.,  16, WS. 

2.  Arith. :  To  perform  the  operation  or 
process  of  multiplication. 

mur-tl-ply-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  3,  [MUL- 
TIPLY.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  <t  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  same  as  MULTIPLICATION 
(q.v.). 

multiplying  gearing,  s. 

Mach.  :  An  arrangement  of  cog-wheels  by 
which  motion  is  imparted  from  wheels  of 
relatively  larger  diameter  to  those  of  smaller, 
so  as  to  increase  the  rate  of  rotation. 

multiply  ing-  glass,  s. 

•  L  A  magnifying-glass. 

"  Poring  through  a  multijilyinij./rlatt 
Upon  a  captived  .  .  .  cheesemite." 

Ben  Jonton  :  Jfete  tnn,  L  L 

8.  A  piece  of  glass  with  a  number  of  facets 
repeating  the  object. 

multiplying  -Ions,  *.  A  plano-convex 
lens  whose  curved  surface  is  divided  up  into 
a  number  of  plain  facets  which  give  separate 
images. 

multlplying-machlne,  s.  One  form  of 
calculating-machine  (q.v.). 

multiplying-wheel,  s.  A  wheel  which 
increases  the  number  of  movements  in  ma- 
chinery. [MULTIPLYINO-OEARINO.] 

*  mttl-tip'-A-tent,  a.      [Lat.    multipotens 

(genit.  multipotentis) :  multus  =  many,  and 
fotens  —  powerful,  potent  (q.v.).  J  Having 
manifold  power ;  having  power  to  do  many 
things. 

"  By  Jove  multiintent, 

Thou  shonldst  not  hear  from  me  a  Greekish  member." 
Shaketp.  :  Trail ut  *  Creuida,  iv.  5. 

•mul-ti-pres  en9e,  *.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  presence  (q.v.).]  The  act  or  power  of 
being  present  in  more  than  one  place  at  the 
same  time ;  ubiquity. 

"  That  other  fable  of  the  multipreitnce  of  Christ'* 
body."— Ball :  No  Peace  vith  Home,  f  SS. 

*  mul'-tl-prSs -ent,  a.     [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  present  (q.v.).]      Having  the  quality  or 
power  of  inultipresence. 

t  mul-ti-ra'-dl-ate,  o.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  radiate  (q.v.).J  Having  many  rays. 

*  mul-tl-ram'-I-fied,  a.    [Pref.  multi;  and 
Eng.    ramified  (q.v.).]      Divided  into  many 
branches. 

of 

'  BtaMtmg  Ball.  ch.  i. 

*  miil-tl-ra'-mose,  o.     [Pref.   multi-,  and 
Eng.  ramose  (q.v.).]    Having  many  branches. 

*  mul-tl  -sclous  (sci  as  sh),  a.   [Lat.  multi- 
fdus :  multum  =  much,  and  scius  =  knowing ; 


scio  =  to  know.]     Knowing  much ;   having 
much  and  varied  knowledge. 

mul'-tl-sect,  a.  [Lat  multus  »  many,  and 
sectus,  pa.  par.  of  seco  =  to  cut] 

Entom. :  A  term  applied  to  the  body  of  an 
articulated  animal,  when  it  is  divided  into  a 
great  number  of  segments,  as  in  Scolopendra. 

mul-tl-sep  -tate,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng. 
septate  (q.v.).] 

Bot. :  Divided  into  many  chambers,  as  the 
pith  of  the  walnut. 

mul-tl-ser'-i-al,  mul-ti  ser  I-ate,  a. 

[Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng.  serial,  seriate  (q.v.).] 

Bot. :  Arranged  in  many  series  or  rows. 

*  mul-tl-sil   i  qusa,  *.  pi.   [Pref.  multi-,  and 
pL  of  Laf.  siliqua  (q.v.).  J 

Bot. :  The  twenty-third  order  of  Linnseus's 
natural  system.  It  contained  the  Crowfoots. 
[RANUNCULACE*.] 

mul  ti  sil-I  quous,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  siliquous  (q.v.).]  Having  many  pods  or 
seed-vessels. 

•mul-ti -so' -nous,  a.  [Lat.  multisonus: 
multus  =  many,  and  nrous  =  asound.]  Having 
many  sounds  ;  sounding  much. 

mul-ti-spir -aL,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng. 
spiral  (q.v.).J 

Zool.  :  Having  many  spiral  coils  or  convo- 
lutions. (Said  of  an  operculuin.)  (Woodward: 
Mollusca,  ed.  3rd,  p.  208.) 

mul-tl-stri'-ate,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng. 
striate  (q.v.).]*  Marked  with  numerous  strite 
or  streaks. 

*  mul-ti-sur-cate,  a.     [Pref.   multi-,   and 
Eng.  sulcate  (q.v.).]     Having  many  furrows. 

»  mul-tl-syT-la-ble,  «.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  syllable  (q.v.).]  A  word  of  many  syl- 
lables ;  a  polysyllable. 

*  mul-tl-tit'-U-lar,  o.      [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  titular  (q.v.)".]    Having  many  titles. 

mul-tl-tub'-u-lar,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  tubular  (q.v.). ]  Having  numerous  tubes : 
as,  a  multitubular  boiler. 

mul-ti-tude,  s.    [Fr.,  from  Lat  multitude  = 
a  multitude  ;   multus  =  many,  much  ;    Ital. 
multitudine ;  Sp.  multitud.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  state  of  being  many  in  number ;  a 
large  or   great  number  collectively ;  nume- 
rousness,  number. 

"  And  they  came  a*  grasshoppers  for  multitude."— 
Judget  vl.  5. 

2.  A  great  number  indefinitely. 


3.  A   crowd  or  throng  of  people  ;  an  as- 
sembly. 


4.  The    common   people,   the   vulgar,  the 
mob,  the  populace. 

"Which  the  rude  multitude  cM  the  afternoon."— 
Shakeip.  :  Love's  Labour's  Lott.  v.  1. 

II.  Law:    An  assemblage  of  ten  or  more 
persons. 

*  mul-tl-tud'-In-a-r^,  a.  [Lat  multitude 
(genit  multitudinis) ;  Eug.  adj.  suff.  -ary.] 
Multitudinous,  manifold. 

mul-tl-tud-in-ous,  a.     [Lat  multitude 
(genit  multitudlnis)  =  a  multitude  ;  Eng.  suff. 
-cms.] 
*  1.  Of  or  belonging  to  a  multitude. 

"  At  once  pluck  out 
The  mitltitudinout  tongue." 

Shaketp. :  Coriolanui,  lit  1. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  composing  a  multitude  : 
as,  a  mu/titu<linoii^  assembly. 

3.  Innumerable  ;  very  numerous. 

" Miiltitudinoui  echoes  awoke  and  died  in  the  dis- 
tance. "  Longfellow :  Evangeline,  IL  2. 

*4.  Immense,  boundless,  illimitable. 

"This  my  hand  will  rather 
Th»  multitudinout  sea  incarnadine.* 

Shaketp.  :  Macbeth,  11  S. 

mul-tl-tud -ln-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  multi- 
tudinous ;  -ly.\  In  a  multitudinous  manner. 

mul-tl-tud  -In-ous-nesa,  s.  [Eng.  multi- 
tudinous  ;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  multitudinous. 


*  mul  -tiv'-a-  gant,  *  mill  tlv  -a-gous,  a. 

[Lat  multivagus :  multus  =  many j  and  vayor 
=  to  wander.]    Wandering  much  abroad. 

miil-tiv -a-len9e,  ».  [Eng.  multivalen(t)'; 
-ce.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  multivalent 

mul  tiv-a-lent,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Lat 
valeiis,  pr.  par.  of  valeo  =  to  be  worth.] 

Chem. :  A  term  applied  to  those  elements 
whose  atom-fixing  power  is  equal  to  two  or 
more  atoms  of  hydrogen  :  e. g.,  oxygen,  carbon, 
boron,  dec. 

mul'-tl-valve,  a.  &  «.     [Pref.  multi-,  and 

Eng.  valve.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Having  many  valves :   as,  a 
multivalve  shell. 

U  The  older  naturalists  had  a  group  of 
multivalve  shells,  including  the  Cirripeda  and 
other  genuine  Molluscs.  It  is  now  broken  np. 

B.  As  subst. :  An  animal  having  a  shell  of 
many  valves  or  pieces. 

mul-ti-val -vu-lar,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  vcdvtilar  (q.v.).]  Having  many  valves  ; 
multivalve. 

*  mul-ti  ver'-sant,  o.   [Lat.  multus  =  many, 
and  versans,  pr.  par.  of  versor,  frequent,  of 
verto  =  to  turn.]     Turning  into  or  assuming 
many  shapes  or  forms  ;  protean. 

*mul-tlv'-l-ous,  a.  [Lat.  multivius:  muUvt 
=  many,  and  via = a  way.]  Having  many  ways. 

mul-tl-vo  -cal,  o.  &  s.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng. 
vocal.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Equivocal,  ambiguous ;  applied 
to  a  word  susceptible  of  several  meanings. 

B.  As  subst. :  An  ambiguous  or  equivocal 
term  or  word. 

"  Among  the  various  blemishes  which  may  disfigure 
a  language,  none  ...  is  more  uuphilosopbical  than 
multivocaU"  —  FUudvard  Ball:  Modern  £nglM, 

p.  169. 

mul  tl-vo  -cal-ness,  s.  [Eng.  multivocal; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  multi- 
vocal  ;  ambiguity. 

"  A  word  comparable  for  It*  multivoctilneu  with  the 
Latin  ratio."— FUtedward  Ball:  Modern  Znyliih, 
p.  »&. 

mul-to'-ca,  s.  [Turk,  multe.ka,  from  Arab. 
multaka  =  a  place  of  meeting,  a  meeting  of 
waters,  &c.]  The  Turkish  code  of  law. 

*  mult-oc'-u-lar,  a.    [Lat.  multus  =  many, 
and  oculus  =  &n  eye.]     Having  many  eyes; 
having  more  eyes  than  two. 

"Flies  are  multocular,  having  as  many  eyes  M 
there  are  perforations  iu  their  corneas."— Derham. 

mul-to-,  pref.    [MULTI-.] 

*multo-scribbling,a.  Scribbling  much. 

11  Thus  spoke  the  Demon  (late  called  'multifaced' 
By  multo-icriabl iny  Southey;." 

Byron:  Vision  of  Judgment,  St, 

mul'-turn,  s.  [Lat,  neut  sing,  of  multus  a 
many,  much.] 

Brewing:  A  compound,  consisting  of  an 
extract  of  quassia  and  liquorice,  used  for  the 
purpose  of  economizing  malt  and  hops. 

IT  Hard  multum:  The  same  as  BLACK-EX- 
TRACT (q.v.). 

multum  in  parvo,  phr.  [Lat.  =  much 
in  little.]  A  useful  or  valuable  article  in  a 
small  space  or  size. 

*  mult-ung'-u-la,  s.  pi.      [Lat.  multu$= 
many,  and  ungula  =  a  hoof.] 

Zool.  :  The  name  given  by  Blumenbach, 
Illiger,  &c.,  to  an  order  of  Mammals  having 
the  hoof  divided  into  more  than  two  parts,  in- 
stead of  being  solid.  Illiger  divided  it  into  six 
families  :  Lamnunguia  (Hyrax),  Proboscidea 
(Elephants),  Nasicornia  (Rhinoceroses),  Obesa 
(Hippopotami),  Nasuta  (Tapirs),  and  Setigera 
(Hogs). 

miilt  ung-u-late,  o.  &«.    [MULTUNGULA.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Having  the  hoof  divided  into 
more  than  two  portions. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  mammal  belonging  to  the 
order  Multungula. 

*  mul'-tu-ple,  a.    [Lat  multus  =  many,  and 
plica  =  a  fold.]    Manifold. 

"  It  introduced  . . .  multuple  attendance*, "— North: 
Life  of  Lord  Ouil/ord,  a  78. 

mul'-ture,  *.  [O.  Fr.  (Fr.  mouture),  from  Lat. 
molitu'ra  —  a  grinding  ;  molo  —  to  grind.] 


boiL  bo^ ;  pout,  Jowl ;  eat,  9611,  chorus,  9hln.  benph ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,    pb  -f . 
-Clan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -aion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -5 ion  =  shun,   -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  ahus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3222 


multurer— mump 


1.  The  act  or  process  of  grinding  grain  in  a 
mill. 

2.  Grain  ground  at  one  time  ;  grist. 

3.  The  toll  or  fee  paid  to  tne  proprietor  of 
a  mill  for  grinding  grain  therein.    Multures 
are  of  two  kinds:  (1)  those  paid  from  lands 
astricted  to  a  particular  mill,  termed  insucken 
multures  ;   and  (2)  multures  paid  by  those 
who  voluntarily    use  the  mill,   termed  out- 
sucken  multures.    [MULTURER.] 

inul'-tu-rer,  s.  [Eng.  multur(e) ;  -er.]  One 
who  has  his  grain  ground  at  a  particular  mill. 
Tiiere  are  two  classes  of  multurers  :  (1)  those 
who  are  astricted  by  the  terms  on  which  they 
hold  their  lands,  to  a  certain  mill,  and  known 
as  insucken  multurers  ;  and  (2)  those  who  are 
not  bound  to  use  any  particular  mill,  and 
known  as  outsucken  multurers. 

mum,  *mom,  a.,  inter j.,  &  ».  [An  imitative 
word.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Silent,  not  speaking. 

"  I  pity  them  greatly,  but  I  must  be  mum, 
For  how  could  we  do  without  sugar  and  rumf " 
Camper :  Pity  for  Poor  Africant. 

B.  As  interj. :   An  interjection  impressing 
Silence. 

"  Ham  1  then,  and  no  more." — Shaketp. :  Tempeit, 
Hi.  2. 

*  C.  As  subst. :  Silence. 

*  mum-budget,  s.     An  expression  im- 
pressing silence  and  secrecy. 

"  Nor  did  I  ever  winch  or  grudge  It 
For  thy  dear  sake.    Quoth  she,  mum-budget." 

Butter  :  Hudibrat,  i.  3. 

•mum-chance,  s. 

1.  One  who  stands,  as  though  dumb,  and 
without  a  word  to  say  for  himself. 

2.  Silence. 

3.  A  game  of  hazard  with  cards  or  dice. 

miim,  s.  [Ger.  mumme,  said  to  be  so  called 
after  Christian  Mumrne,  by  whom  it  was  first 
brewed  at  Brunswick  in  1492;  Dut.  momme.] 
A  kind  of  malt  liquor  much  used  in  Germany, 
and  brewed  of  the  malt  of  wheat  with  a  little 
oat  and  bean  meal  added. 

"  The  clamorous  crowd  is  hushed  with  mugs  of  mum." 
Pope  :  Dunciad,  ii.  385. 

mum  ble,    'mam  e  len,   *  mom -e- len, 

v.i.  &  t.  [Formed  from  mom  or  mum  with  the 
frequent,  suff.  -le,  the  6  being  excrescent ;  cf. 
Dut.  mommelen ;  Ger.  mummeln  =  to  mumble, 
to  mutter  ;  Dan.  mumle.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  speak  indistinctly  ;  to  utter  an  indis- 
tinct, inarticulate  sound,  as  with  the  mouth 
half  closed ;  to  mutter. 

"  Muttering  and  mumbling,  idiot-like  it  seemed. 
With  inarticulate  rage,  and  making  signs." 

Tennyson :  Enoch  Arden,  840. 

2.  To  chew  or  bite  softly ;  to  eat  with  the 
lips  closed. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  utter  indistinctly  or  inarticulately  ;  to 
mutter. 

"  Mumbling  hellish  charms."     Drayton  :  Jfoon-Catf. 

2.  To  cliew  or  mouth  gently  ;  to  eat  with  a 
innmbling  noise. 

"As  they  lazily  mumbled  the  bones  of  the  dead." 
Byron  :  Siege  of  Corinth,  v.  16. 

*  3.  To  suppress  ;  to  utter  imperfectly. 

*  mumble-matins,  s.    A  contemptuous 
name  for  an  ignorant  monk  or  friar. 

*  mumble-news,  ».    A  tale-bearer. 

"Some  mumble-newt,  some  trencher-knight,  some 
Dick."         Shaketp.  :  Loae't  Labour  t  Loit,  v.  2. 

*  mum'-ble-ment,  s.  [Eng.  mumble  ;  -ment.] 
A  mumble ;  mumbling. 

"  Lasource  answered  with  some  vague  painful  mum- 
Nement."— Carlylt:  fr.  Ke*ol.,pt.  ill.,  bk.  iiL.  ch.  viii. 

tnum'-bler,  *  mom-bier,  «.  [Eng.  mum- 
bl(e) ;  -er.] .  One  who  mumbles  ;  a  mutterer. 

"Mass  mombleri,  holy-water  swingers."— Bale:  ret 
a  Count,  fo.  88. 

ttum'-bling,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  *.    [MUMBLE.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  pur.  <fc  partidp.  adj. :  (S*^ 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  habit  of  muttering 
or  speaking  indistinctly. 

"  The  careless  mumbling  over  of  some  *Hort  prayers." 
—Dp.  Hall :  Xo  Peace  with  Rome,  1 12- 

Inum-bling'-ly,  adv.  [Eng  mumbling ;  -ly.] 
In  a  mumbling  manner  ;  irvarticulately. 

Mum'  bo  Jum'-bo-  i.  [A  West  African 
came.] 


1.  Lit. :  A  bogie  or  malignant  being  with 
which  the  negroes  of  Western  Africa  threaten 
unmanageable  wives  and  children. 

2.  Fig.  :  Anything  in  the  last  degree  unen- 
lightened. 

mumm,  *  mom,  v.i.  [O.  Dut.  mommen  =  to 
go  mumming,  from  mom  —  a  mummer  ;  Low 
Ger.  mummeln,  bemummeln  =  to  mask,  mumme 
—  a  mask  ;  Ger.  vermummen  =  to  mask.  Ac- 
cording to  Wedgwood  a  word  of  imitative 
origin,  from  the  sound  mum  or  mom,  used  by 
nurses  to  frighten  children.  Cf.  Ger.  mummel 
=  a  bugbear.]  To  mask  ;  to  make  sport  or 
frolic  in  disguises. 

"No  God  that  goeth  a  mummynge."— Tyndal  : 
Worket,  p.  13. 

*  mum'-man-ize,  v.t.    [MUMMY.]    To  mum- 
mify ;  to  embalm  as  a  mummy. 

"  Mummanvx  his  corse."  * 

Damei :  ilutett  Tears,  p.  ft, 

mum'-mer.  s.  [O.  Fr.  mommeur,  from  O. 
Dut.  mommen  =  to  go  a  mumming.]  IMuMM.] 

1.  One  who  goes  mumming  ;  one  who  makes 
sport.in  disguise  ;  specif.,  one  of  a  number  of 
perso'ns  in  fantastic  disguises  who  go  from 
house  to  house  at  Christmas  performing  a  kind 
of  play  ;  a  masker,  a  buffoon. 

"  If  you  chance  to  be  pinched  with  the  cholick,  you 
make  faces  like  mummen."—Shakesp.  :  Coriolanui, 
ii.  1. 

2.  An  actor.    (Theatrical  Slang.) 
mum'-mer-y,  *  mom-mer-y, ».    [Fr.  mom- 

merie.]    [MuMM.] 

1.  The  act  of  mumming ;  masking,  sport, 
diversion,  frolic. 

"  This  good  man  playeth  as  though  he  came  in  in  a 
mummery."— Sir  T.  More :  Worket,  p.  975. 

2.  Farcical  or  hypocritical  show  or  parade 
to  delude  the  vulgar  and  simple. 

"Theologians  of  eminent  learning,  ability,  and  vir- 
tue gave  the  sanction  of  their  authority  to  this  mum- 
mery."—Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xir. 

*  mum'-mi-a,  *.    [MUMMT.J 

*  mum-mi-f  I-ca'-tion,  *.    [Eng.  mummify ; 
c  connective,  and  sutf.  -ation.]     The  act  of 
mummifying  or  making  into  a  mummy. 

"  Allowance  for  the  contraction  produced  in  mum- 
miflcation"—  Wilton :  Prehistoric Man,  ii.  137. 

mum'-mi-f  led,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [MUMMIFY.] 

muxn'-ml-form,  a.   [Eng.  mummy,  and  form.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Having  the  form  or  ap- 
pearance of  a  mummy. 

2.  Entom. :  An  epithet  sometimes  applied  to 
the  chrysalides  of  certain  Lepidoptera. 

*  mum'-mi-fy,  v.t.     [Eng.  mummy  ;  suff.  -fy 
(q.v.).]    To  make  into  a  mummy  ;  to  embalm 
and  dry,  as  a  mummy. 

"  Thou  .  .  .  shalt  more  long  remain 
Still  mummifled  within  the  hearts  of  men." 

J.  Hall :  Poenu,  p.  BO. 

mum'-mmg,  *  mum-myng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  & 
*.  [MUMM.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  partidp.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

B.  As  subst.  :   The  acts  or  diversion   «f 
mummers ;  masking,  mummery. 

mum  -my,  *  mum'-mi-a,  *  xnum-y,  *. 

[Fr.  momie,  from  Ital.  mummia,  f-jin  Pers. 
mumdyin  =  a  mummy,  froTi  r^im,  mom  = 
wax  ;  Sp.  momia;  Arab,  mjnv-ia,  from  mu»i  = 
wax.] 

L  Ordinary  Language  ' 

1.  In  the  same  sen1")  as  II.  1. 

*  2.  A  carcase,  '\ried  flesh. 

"I  would  have  Jeen  a  mountain  of  mummy."— 
Shakesp. :  Mtrr^  Wines  of  Windtor,  iii.  S. 

3.  A  liquT  which  distils  from  mummies  ;  a 
liquor  prepared  from  dead  bodies,  and  formerly 
believed  to  have  medicinal  qualities. 

"  tummy  is  one  of  the  most  useful  medicines  com- 
manded and  given  by  our  physicians  for  falls  and 
Sruises."— Boyle :  Works,  il.  451. 

4.  A  preparation  for  magical  purposes  pre- 
pared from  dead  bodies. 

"The  worms  were  hallowd  that  did  breed  the  silk ; 
And  It  was  dyed  in  mummy,  which  the  skilful 
Conserved  of  maidens'  hearts." 

Shaketp. :  Othello,  lit  4. 

5.  A  medicinal  liquor  generally. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Archceol. :  The  name  given  to  animal  re- 
mains chemically  preserved  from  decay  by 
various  processes  of  embalming.  By  far  the 
larger  number  of  mummies  that  have  been 
brought  to  light  are  human,  for,  according  to 


the  religious  law  of  ancient  Egypt,  some  pro- 
cess of  mummification  was  universally  obliga- 
tory ;  but  it  was  also  the  custom  to  embalm 
cats,  crocodiles,  ichneumons,  and  other  sacred 
animals.  Recent  researches  have  established 
the  fact  that  the  practice  was  due  to  the  belief 
in  the  necessity  of  preserving  the  body  invio- 
late in  readiness  for  the  resurrection.  The 
living  man  was  supposed  to  consist  of  a  body, 
soul,  intelligence,  and  a  shadowy  ka— the 
mere  aspect  of  the  man.  At  death  the  intel- 
ligence was  free  to  wander  through  space ;  the 
soul  had  to  pass  a  probationary  period  in  the 
under-world  ;  the  ka  dwelt  in  the  tomb  with 
the  mummied  body,  and,  if  this  were  destroyed 
or  damaged,  the  ka  suffered  in  like  manner. 
Hence  it  was  customary  to  deposit  portrait 
statues  of  the  wealthier  Egyptians  in  their 
tombs  to  provide  against  the  ka  being  left 
without  a  body.  The  British  Museum  has  two 
statues  of  this  description,  from  the  tomb  of 
Seti  I.,  of  the  Nineteenth  Dynasty.  The  Egyp- 
tian practice  of  mummification  had  a  wide 
range  in  time.  Miss  A.  B.  Edwards  (Ency.  lirit. 
(ed.  9th)  xvii.  21)  fixes  its  commencement  at 
from  3800  to  4000  B.C.,  and  Dr.  Birch  con- 
siders it  to  have  continued  till  about  A.D.  700. 
Theancient  Peruvians  practised  a  kind  of  mum- 
mification; and  the  Guanclies,  the  aborigines 
of  the  Canaries,  employed  a  method  of  em- 
balming similar  to  that  of  the  Egyptians, 
filling  the  hollow  caused  by  the  removal  of 
the  viscera  with  salt  and  an  absorbent  vege- 
table powder. 

2.  Hort. :  A  sort  of  wax  used  in  grafting 
trees. 

3.  Paint. :  A  sort  of  brown  bituminous  pig- 
ment. 

IT  To  beat  to  a  mummy :  To  thrash  severely ; 
to  pound. 

mummy-case,  s.  The  case  in  which  a 
mummy  was  deposited.  They  were  of  various 
kinds :  some  being  rudely-shaped  coffins,  others 
hewn  from  the  trunk  of  a  tree ;  in  some  cases 
they  were  left  entirely  plain,  in  others  they 
were  adorned  with  paintings  and  hieroglyphic 
inscriptions.  Occasionally,  nests  of  three  or 
four  were  used.  Sarcophagi  of  granite,  basalt, 
and  limestone  were  also  employed. 

"The  styles  of  sarcophagi  and  mummy-casei  vary 
according  to  periods  and  places,  '—i'ncyc.  Brit.  :  (eo. 
«h),  xril  21. 

mummy-cloth,  s.  The  cloth  in  which  a 
mummy  has  been  swathed. 

mummy  wheat,  s. 

Agric. :  A  variety  of  wheat  said  to  have  been 
produced  from  grains  found  .in  an  Egyptian 
mummy.  It  has  long  been  in  general  culti- 
vation in  Egypt  and  neighbouring  countries, 
and  is  occasionally  grown  in  Britain.  The 
spike  is  compound.  (Chambers.) 

"The  statements  relative  to  mummy-wheat  have  not 
been  confirmed,  and  there  are  many  sources  of  fallacy.* 
—Balfour  :  Manual  of  Botany  (ed.  1863),  p.  308. 

t  mum'-my,  v.t.  [MUMMY,  s.]  To  make  Into 
a  mummy  ;  to  mummify;  to  embalm. 

"Recent  explorations  .  .  .  have  brought  to  light  the 
mummied  corpse  of  King  Merenra,  and  part  of  the 
mummy  of  King  Pepi,  his  father,  both  of  Dynasty 
\l."—£ncyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xvil.  SI. 

mum'-my-cho'g,  s.  [North  Amer.  Indian 
mumma-chog.]  A  small  fish  of  the  carp  kind 
found  in  North  America. 

*  mump,  v.i.  &  t.  [Dut.  mompen  =  to  mump, 
to  cheat ;  O.  Dut.  mompelen  =  to  mumble. 
Mump  is  merely  a  strengthened  form  of  the 
imitative  word  mum.  (Sfceat.)]  [MUM,  MUMBLE, 
and  MUMMER.] 
A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  mumble ;  to  mutter  as  one  in  a  sulk. 

"  How  he  mumpt  and  bridles." 

Beaum  i  Ftet. :  Jiaid  in  the  Mill,  iii.  I    ' 

2.  To  chew  quickly  or  with  rapid  motions  ; 
to  nibble. 

"  Let  him  not  .  .  .  frisk  about  the  house 
Like  a  tame  mumping  squirrel  with  a  bell  on. 

Otvmy.     (Todd.) 

3.  To  chatter  ;  to  talk  rapidly  like  an  ape. 


4.  To  beg  or  ask  for -alms  in  a  whining  tone  ; 
to  beg ;  to  act  as  an  impostor ;  to  tell  pitiful 
stories. 

"  One  prince  came  mumping  to  them  annually  with 
a  lamentable  story  about  bis  distresses. "— Macaulayt 
Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  mutter ;  to  mumble ;  to  utter  unintel- 
ligibly. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pSl, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  eur,  rote,  full ;  try.  Syrian.   *>,  03  =  e ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mumper— muniflcally 


3223 


2.  To  chew  with  short,  quick  action;  to 
Dibble. 

3.  To  overreach  ;  to  cheat  ;  to  deceive  ;  to 
Impose  upon. 

"  I'm  resolv'd  to  mump  your  proud  players."—  Duke 
tf  Buckingham:  The  Keheartal,  p.  28. 

4.  To  beat  ;  to  bruise. 

•mump'-er,  ».   [Eng.  mump;  -er.]  A  beggar. 

"  A  Lincoln's  Inn  mumper  was  a  proverb."—  Macau- 
lay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

•  mump'-lsh,  a.  [Eng.  mump;  -ish.]    Sullen, 
Bulky,  dull. 


-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  mumpish;  -ly.] 
In  a  inuni|iisli,  sullen,  or  sulky  manner  ;  sul- 
lenly, dully. 

'mump  ish-  ngss,  «.  [Eng.  mumpish; 
-?i«ss.J  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mump- 
ish ;  sullenness,  sulkiness,  dulness. 

mumps,  s.    [MUMP,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Sullenness  ;  a  sulky  temper  ; 
the  sulks. 

"Sick  of  themumjM." 

Beaum.  t  Flat.  :  Bonduta,  i.  1 

2.  Pathol.  :  A  contagious  disease  communi- 
cated by  the  saliva,  sometimes  epidemic,  and 
characterised  by  a  specific  swelling  and  inflam- 
mation in  the  parotid  and  salivary  glands, 
commonest  in  children,  and  in  boys  rather 
than  girls.    It  occurs  mostly  in  spring  and 
autumn,  in  cold  and  damp  weather. 

mump'-si-mus,  s.  [See  def.J  An  error  or 
prejudice  obstinately  clung  to.  The  term  is 
taken  from  the  story  of  an  illiterate  priest, 
who,  in  his  devotions,  had  for  thirty  years  used 
mumpsimus  for  the  proper  Latin  word  sitmp- 
simits,  and  who,  on  his  mistake  being  pointed 
out  to  him,  replied,  "  I  will  not  change  ray 
old  immpcimiu  for  your  new  sumpsimus." 

"  Somehow  it  i-iuinot  but  be  that  their  old  mump. 
limns  is  preferable  to  any  new  suoipsiinus."—  Hull: 
Modern  English,  p.  137. 

•  mun  (1),  «.  [Named  after  Lord  Mohun,  the 
mohock.J  One  of  a  band  of  dissolute  young 
fellows  who  infested  the  streets  of  London, 
breaking  windows,  insulting  ladies,  and  beat- 
ing Inoffensive  men  ;  a  mohock. 

mun  (2),*.   [MONTH,*.]  The  month.  (Vulgar.) 

munch,  *  monche,  *  maunch,  7-.it.  &  i. 

[An  imitative  word,  parallel  to  mumble  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  chew  audibly;  to  eat  with 
•  noise  ;  to  mump. 

"  I  could  munch  you  good  dry  o»tt."—Shake$p.  : 
Midsummer  Night  t  Dream,  iv.  1. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  chew  noisily  ;  to  eat  with 
a  noise  ;  to  nibble. 

"It  is  the  son  of  a  mare  that's  broken  loose,  and 
munching  upon  the  melons."—  Dryden  :  Don  Sebastian, 

munch'-er,  *.    [Eng.  munch;  -er.]    One  who 

munohes. 

mun'-dane,  *  mon-daln,  *  mon-dayne, 

a.  [Fr.  mondain,  from  Lat.  mundanus  = 
worldly;  m?irulus  =  the  world.]  Of  or  be- 
longing  to  this  world  ;  earthly,  worldly,  ter- 
restrial. 

"  The  atoms  which  now  constitute  heaven  and  earth, 
being  ouce  separate  in  the  mundane  space,  could  never 
without  God,  by  their  mechanical  affections,  bav 


mundane-egg,  s. 

Myth. :  An  egg  said  by  the  Phoenicians,  the 
Egyptians,  the  Hindoos,  and  the  Japanese  to 
have  been  produced  by  the  Creator.  From 
this  egg  the  world  and  all  its  inhabitants  were 
produced. 

mundane-era,  A 

Chronol. :  The  era  of  the  Creation. 

•  mun'-dane  ly,  adv.    [Eng.  mundane ;  -ly.] 
In  a  mundane  or  worldly  manner;  with  re- 
ference to  worldly  things. 

*  miin-dan'-I-ty',  «.    [Ens.  mundan(e);  -tly.] 
Worldliness ;  worldly  affection. 

"All  our  mundanitiei  are  not  to  be  assaulted  at 
once."— Mountague  :  Detoute  Ettayei,  tr.  vL,  I  S. 

•  mun-da'-tion,   s.     [Lat.   mundatio,  from 
mundatus,  pa.  par.  of  mundo  =  to  make  clean  ; 
mundus  =  clean.]    The  act  of  making  clean  ; 
cleansing. 

*  miin'-da-tor-y\  a.  &  t.    [Lat.  mundatorius, 
from  mvndatus,  pa.  par.  of  mundo  =  to  make 
clean.] 


A.  As  adj. :  Having  the  power  or  quality 
of  cleansing  ;  cleansing. 

B.  As  substantive: 

Ritual  £  Ecclesiol.  :  A  purificatory  ;  a  cloth 
of  linen  or  hemp,  marked  with  a  small  cross, 
and  used  for  cleansing  the  chalice  in  the 
Roman  rite.  Its  use  is  of  recent  date,  and  it 
is  not  blessed.  A  mundatory  is  employed  by 
some  of  the  more  advanced  Anglicans.  The 
Greeks  use  a  sponge  for  the  same  purpose. 

mun'-dl-a,  ».  [Lat.  mundus  •=.  neat,  elegant. 
Named  from  the  appearance  of  the  plants.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Polygalacese.  The  drupes 
of  Mundia  spinosa,  a  Cape  shrub,  are  eatable. 

mun   die,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Min. :  A  name  used  by  the  miners  of  Corn- 
wall for  Pyrites  and  Chalcopyrite.  (See  these 
words.) 

"The  sale  of  a  large  quantity  of  the  mumttef."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  March  4,  1882. 

*  mun-dif'-I-cant,  a.  &  *.     [Lat.  mundi- 
ficans,  pr.  par.  of  mundifico  =  to  make  clean  : 
mundus  =  clean,  neat,  and/ocio  =  to  make.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Having  the  power  or  quality 
of  cleansing ;  mundatory. 

B.  As    subst. :    A   substance   having   the 
quality  or  power  of  cleansing;  a  cleansing 
and  healing  ointment  and  plaster. 

••  iaun-dl-fl-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  mundus  — 
clean,  neat,  and  facio  —  to  make  ;  Fr.  mniulifi- 
cation.]  The  act  or  process  of  cleansing  or 
clearing  any  body,  as  from  dross  or  other  ex- 
traneous matter. 

"All  things  els  which  have  need  of  clensiug  and 
mundiflmtion."—P.  Bulltind:  riinie,  bk.  xxlv..  ch.  vi 

*mun-dlf'-lc-at-lve,  a.  &  *.  [Fr.  mondifi- 
catlf.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Having  the  power  or  quality 
of  cleansing  ;  mundatory,  cleansing. 

"  By  nature  It  is  astringent,  emollitive,  iucarnattve, 
and  mundiJicatiiie."—P.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk.  xxviii.. 
cb.  ix. 

B,  As  subst. :   A  medicine  or  preparation 
which  has  the  power  or  quality  of  cleansing; 
a  inundincant. 

"The  powder  of  this  stone  fthe  calamiue]  is  com- 
mended principally  in  medicines  for  the  eyes,  for  a 
gentle  mundificatit*  It  is."—/'.  Holland:  Plinie,  bit. 
xxxvi.,  ch.  xxi. 

*  mun'-di-f  I-er,  s.   [Eng.  mundify  ; -er.]  One 

who  or  that  which  cleanses  ;  a  mundificative. 

*  mun'-  dl  -  fy,  *  mun  -  di  -  fie,  v.t.     [Lat. 

mundus  =  clean,  neat,  and/acio  =  to  make; 
Fr.  mondifler ;  Sp.  mundificar ;  Ital.  mondiji- 
care.  ]  To  cleanse  ;  to  make  clean. 

"[Fire]  refines  those  bodies  which  will  never  be 
mundiAed  by  water."—  Browne :  Vulgar  Errourt. 
bk.  Iv.,  ch.  xii. 

mun'-dil,  mun'-diil,  s.  [Hind.]  An  em- 
broidered turban  richly  ornamented  in  imita- 
tion of  gold  and  silver. 

*  mun-div'-a-gant,  a.    [Lat.  mundus  =  the 
world,   and  'vagdns,   pr.    par.   of   vagor  =  to 
wander.]  Wandering  over  or  through  the  world. 

mum'-dul,  s.    [MUNDJL.] 

*mun-dun'-giis,  «.  [Etym.  doubtful;  cf. 
Sp.  mondongo=  paunch,  black-pudding.]  Ill- 
smelling  or  stinking  tobacco.  (Slang.) 

"  Exhale  mundungut,  ill  perfuming  scent." 

Philips.    (Todd.) 

*  mun'-er-ar-y1,  a.    [Lat.  munerarius,  from 
munus  (genit.  muneris)  =  a  gift.]    Having  the 
nature  of  a  gift. 

*  mun'- er- ate,  v.t.    [Lat.   muneratus,  pa. 
par.  of  munero  =  to  reward  ;  munus  (genit. 
muneris)  =  a   gift.]     To  remunerate,  to  re- 
ward, to  recompense. 

*  mun-er-a'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  munerat to,  from 
muneratus.]    [MUNERATE.]    A  remuneration, 
a  reward,  a  recompense. 

mun'-ga,  s.    [Assamese.]    (See  compound.) 

munga-silk,  s.  Silk  from  Anthcrcea  as- 
sama. 

mung'-corn,  «.    [MANOCORN.] 

mun'-gd  (1),  ».    [Malay.] 

Sot. :  The  root  of  Ophiorhiza  Mungos.  [Mus- 
ooos,  OPHIORHIZA.) 

man' -go  (2),  *.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Woollen 
cloth  made  of  second-hand  material.  Old 
cloth  and  woollen  goods  are  torn  to  pieces  by 


cylindrical  machines,  and,  being  mixed  with 
various  proportions  of  pure  wool,  are  re-spun 
and  woven.  Druggets  and  low-priced  goods 
of  but  little  strength  are  the  result.  [SHODDY.] 

"  It  occurred  many  years  ago  to  an  intelligent  in- 
habitant of  Yorkshire  tli.it  it  would  be  wseible  to 
restore  old  rags  to  the  condition  uf  wool.  He  conimu- 
nicated  bis  Idea  to  a  capitalist,  who  said.  '  That  will 
not  go.'  The  inventor  replied,  in  the  Yorkshire  dia- 
lect, "That  muu  go.'  aiifflim,  that  must  go.  'Very 
well,'  said  the  capitalist.  '  we  will  ju.-ike  trial  of  your 
scheme,  anil  the  produce  of  our  Industry  shall  be  called 
mungo.'  "—Echo,  Nov.  U.  1878. 

miin'-goos,  mon'-  goose,  s.  [Mahratta 
moongoos,  mungus;  Fr.  mangouste.] 

Zool.  :  Herpestes  griseus,  an  ichneumon, 
common  in  many  parts  of  India,  and  closely 
akin  to  the  Egyptian  s|>ecies,  H.  Ichneumon. 
The  mungoos  is  a  weasel-like  animal,  tawny 
yellowish-gray,  the  head  with  reddish  and 
yellow  rings,  the  colours  so  disposed  as  to 
produce  an  iron-gray  hue.  Length  of  body 
sixteen  or  seventeen  inches,  of  tail  fourteen, 
It  kills  numerous  birds,  sucking  their  blood 
and  leaving  the  body  uneaten.  It  also  with 
great  adroitness  seizes  and  kills  many  snakes, 
the  formidable  cobra  included.  Anglo-Indians 
have  the  notion  that,  when  wounded  by  a 
venomous  snake,  it  nan  heal  itself  by  eating 
some  remedial  plant,  [OPHIORHIZA,  OPHI- 
OXYLON],  but  the  alleged  fact  is  very  doubtful. 

If  The  Crab  Mungoos,  Urva  cancrivora,  is  a 
long  snake-like  mammal  inhabiting  the  Hima- 
layas, feeding  on  crabs,  and  squirting  a  fetid 
fluid  at  any  one  who  approaches  it  too  near. 
(Prof.  Parker,  &c.) 

mun'-grel,  s.  &  a.    [MONGREL.] 

mu  ni9'-i  pal,  *  mu-nie'-i-pall,  o.    [Fir. 

municipal,  from  Lat.  municipalis  =  pertain- 
ing  to  a  municipium  or  township  which  en- 
joyed the  rights  of  Roman  citizenship,  while 
retaining  its  own  laws  ;  from  municeps  (genit. 
municipitis)  =  a  free  citizen,  one  who  under- 
takes office  or  duties:  i/iit/ius  =  a.  duty,  and 
capio  =  to  take  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  municipal.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  local  self-government  ;  per- 
taining or  belonging  to  a  corporation  ;  civic. 

"  His  influence  among  the  common  people  was  such 
that  the  government  would  willingly  have  bestowed 
on  him  some  municipal  omce."—  Jlacaulaf  :  HM. 
Eng.,  cb.  vii. 

*  2.  Pertaining  to  a  state,  kingdom,  or 
nation  :  as,  municipal  law. 

municipal-corporation,  «.  The  cor- 
poration of  a  town.  [CORPORATION.] 

Municipal  Corporation  Act  : 

Law:  The  Act  5  &  6  Wm.  IV.,  c.  76.  It 
placed  nearly  all  the  towns  in  England  and 
Wales,  London  and  a  few  small  places  ex- 
cepted,  under  a  uniform  system  of  govern- 
ment. It  constituted  burgesses,  from  whom 
were  periodically  elected  councillors,  alder- 
men, and  a  mayor,  constituting  the  council  of 
the  borough. 

municipal-law,  s. 

1.  The  law  which   pertains  solely  to   the 
citizens  and  inhabitants  of  a  state  ;   as  dis- 
tinguished from  commercial,  political,  or  in- 
ternational law. 

"  Munid/Hil-law  Is  the  rule  by  which  particular  dis- 
tricts, communities,  or  nations  are  governed  ;  and 
which  is  usually  defined  to  be  'a  rule  of  civil  conduct 
prescribed  by  the  supreme  |»wer  in  a  state,  com- 
manding what  is  right,  and  prohibiting  what  is  wrong.' 
Municipal-lax  is  also  'a  rule  of  civil  conduct.'  Th* 
law  of  nature  is  the  rule  of  our  moral  conduct.  Muni- 
ditnl-lam  regards  man  as  a  citizen,  and  bound  to  other 
duties  towards  his  neighbour  than  those  prescribed  by 
the  law  of  nature;  duties,  which  he  has  engaged  in  br 
enjoying  the  benefits  of  the  common  union  ;  and  which 
amount  to  no  more  than  that  be  do  contribute,  on  Ins 
part,  to  the  subsistence  and  peace  of  the  society."— 
Blactetune:  Comment.  (Introd..  i  1.) 

2.  Sometimes  used  in  a  narrower  sense  to 
denote  the  bye  laws  passed  by  a  municipal 
corporation. 

mu  ni9'-i-pal-Ism,  s.  [Eng.  municipal; 
•urn.]  Municipal  state  or  condition. 


ty,  s.  [Fr.  munidpaliti.] 
A  town  or  borough  having  certain  privileges 
of  local  self-government  ;  a  community  under 
municipal  jurisdiction. 

"  No  outrage  was  committed  ;  the  privileges  of  the 
munii-ii»ility  were  respected."—  Macaulay  :  Sitt.  Enf., 
oh.  xix. 

*  mn-nif  '-Jo,  o.     [Lat.  muniflcus  :   munus  = 
a  gift,   and  facio  =  to   make.]      Munificent. 
bounteous.    (Blacklock  :  Hymn  to  Divine  Love.) 

*  mu-nif  -Ic-al-iy,  adv.      (Eng.  munifa; 

•ally.]    In  a  munificent  manner. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  Jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-elan,  -tian  =  shun,    -lion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -fion,    sion  —  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bcl,  del. 


3224 


muniflcate— mural 


*  mu  nif  i-cate,  v.t.   [Lat.  munificatus,  pa. 
par.  of  TOM7u_/ico:=to  present  with,  from  muni- 
ficus  =  munific  (q.  v.).  J    To  enrich. 

Biu- nif  4-99x190  (1),  3.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
muiiificeiitia  =  bounty,  bountifulness  ;  formed 
as  if  from  a  Lat.  *  munificens,  pr.  par.  of 
*  munifico,  from  munus  —  a  gift,  bounty,  and 
Jacio  =  to  make;  Sp.  munificencia ;  Ital. 
munificenza.}  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
munificent;  liberality  or  freedom  in  giving; 
bounty,  bountifulness,  generosity-. 

"  The  public  munificence  had  placed  in  his  hands  a 
Urge  sum  for  the  relief  of  those  unhappy  men."— 
Jlacaulaj/ ;  Hut.  Eng..  ch.  vii. 

*  ma-nlT-i-cei^e  (2),  ».    [Lat.  munio  =  to 
fortify,  and  facio  —  to  make.]    Fortification, 
strength. 

"  Locrine,  for  liis  realm's  defence, 
Did  head  against  them  make,  and  strong  munificence." 
Spenser:  f.  «.,  II.  X.  15. 

mil  nif'-i  9ent,  a.  [Fr.  munificent;  Ital. 
mini ificenle ;  Sp.  munifteente,muni/iciente,trnm 
Lat.  munificus  —  bountiful :  munus  =  a.  gift, 
and/acio  =  to  make.]  [MUNIFICENCE  (1).] 

1.  Liberal,  generous,  bountiful ;  liberal  in 
giving  or  bestowing;  open-handed. 

"  Who  (King  Edward  the  Sixth]  is  not  to  be  men- 
tioned, without  particular  honour,  in  this  house, 
which  acknowledges  him  for  her  pious  and  munificent 
tbuui\?r."—Atterbury:  Sermont.  vol.  i.,  ser.  1. 

2.  Characterized  by  muniftcenceor liberality ; 
liberal :  as,  a  munificent  gift. 

nn-llXf'-l'-fent-ly.  adv.  [Eng.  munificent; 
•ly.]  In  a  munificent  manner;  with  muni- 
ficence ;  liberally,  generously. 

"  God  doth  graciously  accept,  and  munificently  re- 
com  pence  our  good  works  eren  with  an  incompreheu- 
lible glory."— Bp.  Ball:  Old  Religion,  ch.  v.,  |2. 

*  mun'-I-fy,  v.t.    [Lat.  munio  =  to  fortify,  and 
facia  (pass,  fin)  —  to  make.]     To  fortify;  to 
prepare  for  defence. 

mun'-i  ment,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  munimentum 
=  a  defence,  a  safeguard,  from  munio  =  to 
fortify.] 

*  1.  A  fortification,  a  stronghold. 

*  2.  A  help,  a  support,  an  instrument,  an 
expedient 

"  With  other  muniments  and  petty  helps 
In  this  our  fabric."       Shakeip. :  Coriolantu,  i.  1. 

3.  A  deed,  charter,  or  record,  espec.  those 
belonging   to    public    bodies,    or    in    which 
manorial,  ecclesiastical,  or  national  rights  and 
privileges  are  concerned  ;  a  written  document 
by  which  rights  and  claims  are  maintained  or 
defended ;  a  title-deed. 

muniment  house,  muniment  room, 
l.  A.  room  or  building  in  public  buildings, 
such  as  cathedrals,  colleges,  castles,  &c.,  in 
which  deeds,  charters,  writings,  &c.,  are  kept 
for  safety. 

"  Th«  most  important  papers  of  the  Company  were 
kept,  not  in  the  muniment-room  of  the  office  in  Leaden, 
hall  Street,  bat  in  his  desk  at  Wanstead."— Macaulay  : 
Hitt.  Eng..  cb.  iviil. 

mun'-ion  (1  as  y),  s.    [MULLION.] 

*  mun'-ite,  v.t.      [Lat.  munitus,  pa.  par.   of 
munio  =  to  fortify.]  To  fortify,  to  strengthen, 
to  defend. 

"  By  protractyng  of  tyme  and  longe  space  Kyng 
Henry  might  fortene  and  munitr  all  daungerou»  places 
and  passages."— Ball:  Henry  VI 1.  (an.  11). 

nau-nl'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  munitio  —  a 
d'efence,  a  fortifying,  from  munitus,  pa.  pan 
of  munio  —  to  fortify.] 

*  1.  A  fortification,  a  stronghold. 


2.  Materials  used  in  war,  either  for  defence 
or  offence  ;  military  stores  of  all  kinds.  (Now 
usually  in  plural.) 

"  What  penny  hath  Rome  borne, 
What  men  provided,  what  munition  sent?" 

Shakeip. :  King  John,  v.  2 

*  3.  A  fortifying,  a  strengthening. 

"  No  defence  or  munition  can  keep  out  a  Judgment, 
when  commissioned  by  God  to  enter."— South:  Ser- 
mont,  vol.  viil.,  ser.  5. 

*  4.  Materials  or  instruments  for  the  carry- 
Ing  out  of  any  enterprise. 

f  mutt'-I-ty,  *.  [IMMUNITY.]   Immunity,  free- 
dom, exemption. 

mun  Jan.  s.    [MOONJAH.J 

mun  jeet,   miin-Jeeth',  *.     [Native  Ben- 
galee name.] 

Sot.  £  Chem. :  Rubia  Munjista,  also  called 
East  India  Madder,  which  is  extensively  culti- 


vated in  India.  Its  root  furnishes  a  dye-stuff 
yielding  colours  somewhat  similar  to  those  of 
madder,  the  most  important  colour,  alizarin, 
being  absent.  The  principal  colouring  matters, 
purpurin  and  munjistin,  are  comparatively 
feeble,  which  renders  munjeet  inferior  to 
madder  as  a  dye-stuff. 

mun'-jis-tin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  (Rubia)  mun- 
jist(a) ;  -in  (Chem.).'] 

Chem. :  CgHgOs.  An  orange  colouring  mat- 
ter found  in  munjeet.  It  is  associated  with 
purpurin  (CHH6O3)  in  the  root,  and  is  nearly 
related  to  it  in  composition.  It  is  prepared 
by  boiling  the  root  with  a  solution  of  sulphate 
of  alumina,  decomposing  the  extract  with 
hydrochloric  acid  and  digesting  the  precipi- 
tated colouring  matter  with  carbonic  disul- 
phide.  It  is  obtained  in  the  form  of  brilliant 
golden-yellow  plates,  which  are  moderately 
soluble  in  cold,  but  readily  so  in  boiling, 
water  and  hot  alcohol.  Boiled  with  alumina, 
it  forms  a  beautiful  lake  of  a  bright  orange 
colour,  which  is  soluble  in  soda.  The  colours 
obtained  are  rendered  moderately  permanent 
by  the  use  of  mordants. 

miin'-nion  (i  as  y),  s.    [MULLION.] 

1.  A  mullion. 

2.  A  piece  of  carved  work  which  divides  the 
lights  in  a  window  of  a  stern   or  quarter 
gallery. 

muns,  munds,  s.    [MUN  (2),  *.] 
mun'-siff,  *.    [MOONSIFF.J 
taunt,  v.t.    [MOUNT,  v.] 

munt  -in,  munt  ing,  s.  [Prob.  a  corrupt, 
of  munnion  (q.v.).] 

Carp. :  A  vertical  piece  between  the  panels 
of  a  double-panel  door. 

mun  ting -I  a,  s.  [Named  after  Abraham 
Hunting,  professor  of  botany,  at  Groningen, 
who  died  in  1682.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Tiliacese,  tribe  Tilese  (q.v.). 
The  flowers  somewhat  resemble  those  of  the 
bramble,  and  the  fruit  that  of  the  cherry.  It 
grows  in  San  Domingo,  where  the  bark  is  made 
into  ropes. 

munt  -jac,  munt  -jack,  s.  [The  Javanese 
name.] 

L  Zool. :  Cervulus,  a  genus  of  deer,  indige- 
nous in  the  southern  and  eastern 
parts  of  Asia  and  the  adjacent 
islands.    They  are  diminu- 
tive animals,  with  small 
and  simple  antlers  in  the 
males,    which    have   the 
upper  canines  strongly 
developed   and    sharj 
curving    downwards, 
and  capable  of  in- 
flicting  deep   and 
dangerous  wounds. 
Four    species    are 
known.      Cervulus 
muntjac,  C.   lacry- 
mans,    C.    Reevesi, 
and   C.  crinifrons,  _^_ 

the  Hairy -fronted  HEAD  "or  c.  CRINIFRONS. 
Muntjac,  the  latter 

species  founded  on  a  specimen  deposited  in 
the  Gardens  of  the  Zoological  Society,  in  De- 
cember, 1884.    (See  also  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1878, 
p.  898.) 
2.  Palceont. :  (See  extract). 

"  Although  the  liuibs  of  the  modern  genus  Cervulus 
have  attained  a  considerable  degree  of  specialization, 
the  characters  of  the  cranium,  antlers,  and  teeth  are 
primitive,  aud  almost  exactly  reproduce  those  of  an 
extinct  deer  of  the  Miocene  period,  the  remains  of 
which  are  found  abundantly  at  Sansan  in  the  south  of 
France,  and  Steiuheim  in  Wurtemberg."— Encyc.  Brit. 
(ed  9th),  zvll.  XL 

Muntz,  s.    [The  name  of  the  inventor.] 

Muntz  metaL  «. 

Chem. :  An  alloy  of  six  parts  of  copper  and 
four  parts  of  zinc.  It  is  rolled  into  sheets, 
and  is  used  for  sheathing  ships  and  for  other 
purposes. 

*  jnur  (1),  ».    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  murus.]    A  wall. 

*  «Mir  (2),  *  murre,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful ;  cf. 
murr  (2),  and  murrain.]    A  catarrh, 

"With  the  pose,  mur,  aud  such  like  rheumes."— 
P.  Holland  :  Plutarch,  p.  685. 

mu-rsB'-na,  s.  [An  old  form  of  Lat.  murena, 
from  Gr.  ilvpaiva  (muraina)  =  a  marine  eel,  a 
sea-serpent.] 


MUR.ENA   HELENA. 


Ichthy.:  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Murasnidae  (q.v.).  Scale-less  ;  the  teeth  well 
developed.  Gill  openings  and  clefts  between 
the  branchial  arches  narrow.  No  pectorals ; 
dorsal  and  atial  fins  well  developed.  Two  nos- 
trils on  each  side  of  the  upper  surface  of 
the  snout.  Eighty  specie*  are  known,  from 
the  tropical 
and  sub- 
tropical 
zones.  Mu- 
reena  ma- 
crurus.from 
the  Indian 
seas,  at- 
tains a 
length  of 
ten  feet, 
and  has  the 
tail  twice 
as  long  as 
the  body. 
M .  Richard- 
sonii  has 

the  skin  folded,  so  as  to  form  pouches,  and  it. 
undulata  is  remarkable  as  not  being  able  to 
close  its  mouth  completely.  The  majority 
are  armed  with  formidable  pointed  teeth  ;  in 
a  few  species  they  are  molar-like,  and  fitted 
for  crushing  crustaceans.  Most  of  the  Mu- 
rsenas  are  beautifully  coloured.  The  species 
known  to  the  Romans  is  M.  helena,  of  a  rich 
brown,  marked  with  yellowish  spots. 

mu  -  raen'-  e  -  stfx,  ».    [Lat.  *  murcen(a),  and 

e'sux  —  a  pike.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Mursenidee  (q.v.).  Four 
species  are  known,  from  tropical  seas.  Mu- 
ra>nesox  cinereus  is  very  common  in  the  Indian 
Ocean,  and  often  attains  a  length  of  six  feet. 
The  jaws  are  furnished  with  canine  teeth. 

mu  raen  ich  thys,  s.  [Gr. nvpaiva(muraina) 
=  a  marine  eel,  and  ix&vs  (ichthus)  —  a  fish.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Muraenidae,  from  the 
Indian  Archipelago.  The  body  is  long  and 
worm-like  ;  there  are  no  pectoral  fins. 

mu-rwn'-I-d»,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  *murcen(a); 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. :  A  family  of  physostomous  fishes, 
with  a  very  wide  range  in  space.  The  body 
is  elongate,  cylindrical  or  band-shaped ;  naked 
or  with  rudimentary  scales.  There  are  no 
ventrals,  and  the  vertical  fins,  if  present,  are 
confluent,  or  separated  by  the  projecting  tip 
of  the  tail.  The  family  has  two  groups : 
(1)  those  with  wide  and  (2)  those  with  narrow 
branchial  openings.  Dr.  Giinther  enumerates 
twenty-seven  genera. 

mu  ran' -old,  a,  [Gr.  it.vpai.va.  (muraina)  —  a 
kind  of  eel,  and  «'6os  (eidos)  =  form.] 

Zool. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Munena  or  the 
Muraenidae  (q.v.). 

mu-rsen-6  lep-Is,  *.  [Gr.  /xupat^a  (muraina.) 
==  a  sea-serpent,  aud  Aeiu's  (lepis)  —  a  scale.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  Gadidse,  with  one 
species,  Munmolepis  •marmoratus,  from  Ker- 
guelen's  Laud.  The  body  is  covered  with 
lanceolate,  epidermoid  productions.  Vertical 
fins  confluent ;  no  caudal  discernible ;  an  an- 
terior dorsal  tin  is  represented  b>  a  single 
filamentous  ray  ;  ventrals  narrow,  composed 
of  several  rays ;  a  barbel ;  band  of  villiform 
teeth  on  jaws  ;  palate  toothless. 

mu-rsen-op'-sis,  s.   [Gr.  ^upon/a  (muraina)  = 
a  sea-serpent,  and  o</<«  (opsis)  =  appearance.] 
Zool. :   Another  name  for  the   genus  Am* 
phiuma  (q.v.). 

*  mur  age  (age  as  Ig),  *.  [Fr.,  from  murer 
=  to  fortify  with  a  wall.  ]  Money  paid  to  keep 
walls  in  repair.  [MuRB.] 

urn-rail' -le,  s.    [Fr.  muraille  =  a  wall.ll 

Her. :  Walled,  that  is  masoned  and  em- 
battled. 

mur  al,  *  miir'-all,  o.  &  *.    [Fr.  mural,  from 
Lat.  muralis  =  pertaining  to  a  wall ;  murus  = 
a  wall ;  Sp.  mural;  ItaL  murale.] 
A.  ^s  adjective : 
L  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  wall. 
"  Disburdeu'd  heaven  rejoiced,  and  roon  repairM 
Her  mural  breach."  Milloi :  P.  I.,  vt  tTfc 

*  2.    Resembling  a  wail ;    perpendicular, 
steep. 

*  B.  At  subst. :  A  wall. 

"  Now  is  the  mural  down  between  the  two  netgiv 
hours. "— Shaketp. :  Miitiummer  Jfiyhfi  Drfam,  T.  L 


tate,  fat,  tare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  p5t, 
or.  wore,  wplt;  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  ciib,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   x,  m  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


murchisonia— muricea 


3225 


GREENWICH    MURAL 
CIRCLE. 


mural -arch,  «.  A  wall  or  walled  arch, 
placed  exactly  in  the  plane  of  the  meridian 
line,  for  fixing  a  large  quadrant,  sextant,  or 
other  instrument, 
to  observe  the  me- 
ridian altitudes, 
&c.,  of  the  heaven- 
ly bodies. 

mural  circle, 

f.  An  astronomical 
instrument  consist- 
ing of  a  graduated 
circle,  furnished 
with  a  telescope 
and  firmly  affixed 
to  a  wall,  in  the 

Slane  of  the  meri- 
ian.  It  is  used  for 
determining  with 
great  accuracy  alti- 
tudes and  zenith 
distances,  from 
which  may  be  found  declinations  and  polar 
distances,  and  has  a  graduated  circle  secured 
at  right  angles  to  its  horizontal  axis.  [TRAN- 
SIT.] 

mural  -crown,  s.  The  Corona  Muralis  of 
the  Romans ;  a  wreath,  chaplet,  or  crown  of 
gold,  indented  and  embattled,  given  by  the 
Romans  to  the  soldier  who  first  mounted  a 
breach  in  storming  a  town. 

mural-painting,  s.  A  painting  in  dis- 
temper upon  the  walls  of  a  building. 

mural-quadrant,  s.  A  large  quadrant 
attached  to  a  wall  for  the  same  purposes  as  a 
mural  circle,  from  which  it  differs  only  in  the 
quadrantal  character  of  the  graduated  arc. 

mur-chl-so'-nX-a,  s.  [Named  after  Sir  Rode- 
rick I.  Murchisoni  the  geologist  (1792-1871).] 
Palasont.  :  A  genus  of  Haliotidae.  The  shell 
is  elongated,  many-whorled,  sculptured,  and 
zoned,  with  the  outer  lip  deeply  notched. 
Fifty  species  are  known  ;  from  the  Silurian  to 
the  Permian.  (S.  P.  Woodward.) 

mur  -9hl-s6n-ite,  *.  [After  Sir  Roderick  I. 
Hurchison,  the  eminent  English  geologist ; 
•uff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  orthoclase  (q.y.)  occur- 
ring in  large  crystals,  having  a  peculiar  reflec- 
tion like  that  of  moon-stone,  in  a  large-grained 
quartz-felsite,  from  near  Dawlish  and  Exeter, 
Devonshire. 

mur  der,  * jnor-der,  *  mor  drc,  *  mor  - 
thre,  *  mur-ther,  s.  [A.S.  mordhor,  mor- 
dhur;  cogn.  with  Goth,  mdurthr;  O.  Sax.  & 
A.S.  mordh  =  death  ;  O.  Fries,  morth,  mord  ; 
Ger.  mord ;  I  eel.  mordh  =  death,  murder  ;  Lat 
man  (genit.  mortis)  =  death  ;  Welsh  marw ; 
Lith.  smertis.]  Homicide  with  malice  afore- 
thought ;  the  unlawful  killing  by  a  person  of 
sound  mind  of  a  human  being  with  premedi- 
tated malice. 

"Murder  it  when  a  person  of  sound  memory  and 
discretion,  unlawfully  killeth  any  reasonable  creature 
in  being,  and  under  the  king's  peace,  with  malice 
aforethought,  either  ex  press  or  implied."— Blackttont  : 
Comment,,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  14. 

H  The  murder  is  out :  The  secret  is  disclosed. 

mur  der,  *  mor  ther  en,  *  mur -dre,  r  r. 

[A.S.  myrdhrian  ;  Goth,  maurthrjan.] 
L  Literally: 

1.  To  kill  (a  human   being)   with    malice 
•forethought;  to  kill  unlawfully  or  criminally. 

"Though  I  did  wish  him  dead. 
I  hate  the  murderer,  love  him  murdered." 

Shaketp. :  Kichard  II.,  T.  6. 

2.  To  kill  cruelly  ;  to  put  to  death  in  an  un- 
skilful or  barbarous  manner :  as,  He  not  only 
killed  the  dog,  he  positively  murdtred  it. 

IL  Figuratively  : 

1.  To  destroy ;  to  put  an  end  to ;  to  cut 
abort. 

"To  murder  our  solemnity." 

Shaketp. :  Romeo  t  Juliet,  ir.  6. 

2.  To  abuse  grossly  ;  to  mangle  ;  to  ruin  or 
mar  by  false  pronunciation,  execution,  repre- 
sentation,  &c.  :   as,   To  murder  the  Queen's 
English  ;  The  actor  murdered  the  part. 

mur'-der-er,  *  mor-drer,  *  mur  -ther- 
er,  s.  [Eng.  murder ;  -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  commits  murder : 
one  who,  being  of  sound  mind,  unlawfully, 
and  of  malice  aforethought  kills  a  human 
being ;  a  manslayer. 

"  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  One  and  the  Just,  and  de- 
sired a  murderer  to  be  granted  unto  you."— Actt  Hi.  14. 


*  2.  Ordn. :  A  small  piece  of  ordnance,  either 
of  brass  or  of  iron.  They  had  chambers  in 
the  breeches, 
and  were  used  in 
ships  at  the  bulk- 
heads of  the  fore- 
castle, half-deck, 
or  steerage,  in 
order  to  clear 
the  decks  of 
boarders.  Called 
also  Murdering- 
piece. 

mur  -der-ess, 
*  mur'  -  ther  -  MURDERER. 

ess,    *mor- 

drice,  s.     [Eng.  murder;  -esi.]     A  woman 
who  commits  murder  ;  a  female  murderer. 

"Was  I  ordain'd  to  be  a  common  murdtreu, 
And  of  the  best  men  too?  " 

Beaum.  t  Flat.  :  A  Wife  for  a  MonOt,  T.  L 

mur  der  Ing,  *  mur  -ther-Ing,  pr.  par., 
a.,  &  ».  [MURDER,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  At  pr.  par.  A  particip.  adj :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  :  The  act  of  unlawfully  killing 
a  human  being  ;  murder. 

murdering-piece,  s.    [MURDERER,  2.] 

*  *  mur'-der-ment,  s.    [Eng.  murder ;  -ment.] 

The  act  of  murdering ;  murder. 

"  With  the  slaughter  and  murderment  of  bowe 
manye  persons,  is  the  seiguiourie  of  some  one  citie  now 
and  then  gotten  into  tueuues  haudes."—  Vdal :  Lulu 
IT. 

mur  der-ous,  *  mur  -ther-ous,  a.  [Eng. 
murder;  -ous.] 

1.  Guilty  of  murder ;  indulging  in  murder 
or   the  taking  of  life  ;  bloody,  sanguinary, 
bloodthirsty. 

"  He  which  finds  him  shall  deserve  our  thanks, 
Bringing  the  murderout  coward  to  the  stake." 

Niaketp.  :  Lear,  II  L 

2.  Consisting  in  murder ;  done  or  attended 
with  murder  or  slaughter  ;  sanguinary. 

"To  authorise  the  murderout  ambuscade  of  Turn- 
bam  Green."— Macautav:  Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  XXL 

3.  Deadly  ;  causing  death  :  as,  a  murderous 
flre  of  artillery. 

mur  der  ous  ly,  *  mur  ther  ous  ly, 
adv.  [Eng.  murderous;  -ly.]  "in  a  murder- 
ous manner ;  with  murder. 

*  mur'-dress,  s.    [Prob.  the  same  as  MUR- 
DERESS (q.v.).] 

Fort. :  A  battlement  with  loop-holes  for 
firing  through. 

*  mure,  s.    [Fr.  mur,  from  Lat.  murus  ;  Ital., 
Sp.,  &  Port,  muro.] 

1.  A  wall. 

"  The  incessant  care  and  labour  of  his  mind 

Hath  wrought  the  mure,  that  should  confine  it  In." 
Shaketp.  :  2  Henry  1 V.,  ir.  4 

2.  Murage  (q.v.), 

*  mure,  v.t.    [Fr.  murer,  from  mur  =  a  wall.] 
To  enclose  within  walls ;  to  shut  up,  to  im- 
mure. 

"  He  caused  the  doors  of  the  temple  to  be  mured  up 
with  brick,  and  so  famished  him  to  death."— P.  Uul- 
land:  Plutarch,  p.  714. 

*  miir'-en-ger,  *.    [Fr.  murager,  from  mur- 
age =  a  tax  for  repairing  the  walls  of  a  town  ; 
mur  =  a  wall.      For  the  insertion  of  the  n 
compare  passenger,  scavenger,  &c.]    An  officer 
appointed  to  take  charge  of  the  walls  of  a 
iown,  to  see  that  they  were  kept  in  proper 
repair,  and  to  receive  the  fixed  tax  or  toll 
for  that  purpose.    [MURAGE.] 

miir'-es,  s.  pL  [N'om.  pi.  of  Lat  mus  =  a 
mouse.] 

Zool. :  A  group  of  Murinse,  having  three 
series  of  cusps  across  each  molar.  It  is  com- 
posed of  the  following  genera  :  Mus  (typical), 
Nesokia,  Golunda,  Uromys,  Hapalotis,  Masta- 
comys,  Acanthoinys,  and  Echinothrix. 

mur' -ex  (pL  mur'-l'-ces), ».    [Lat] 

Zoology : 

1.  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Mnri- 
cidae  (q.v.).  It  is  of  world-wide  distribution, 
and  180  species  are  known.  Murex  tenui- 
spina  is  popularly  known  as  Venus's  Comb. 
The  canal  is  produced  to  twice  the  length  of 
the  body  of  the  shell,  and  fringed  with  three 
rows  of  long,  slender  spines,  curved  like  the 
teeth  of  a  harrow.  In  M.  adiistus,  the  spines 
somewhat  resemble  the  branches  of  a  fir- 
tree,  it.  erinaceus,  common  on  the  coasts  of 


Great  Britain  and  the  Channel  Islands,  is 
called  Sting-winkle  by  the  fishermen,  who 
say  that  it  bores  holes  in  other  shell  fish  with 
its  beak.  The  celebrated  Tyrian  purple  was 
obtained  from  a  species  of  Murex.  Heaps  of 
broken  shells  of  M.  trunculus,  and  hollow 
places  in  the  rocks  in  which  they  were  pounded, 
as  in  a  mortar,  may  yet  be  seen  on  the  Tyrian 
coast  M.  brandaris  was  used  for  a  similar 
purpose  in  the  Morea. 

2.  Any  individual  of  the  genus ;  specially 
the  species  yielding  the  dye  known  as  Tyrian 
purple.  (Prior :  Solomon,  ii.  44.) 

mu-rex'-an,  t.  [Lat,  &c.  muret;  -cm 
(them.).] 

Chem. :  CgH^NgOg.  A  substance  formed  by 
the  decomposition  of  a  boiling  solution  of 
murexide  by  the  stronger  acids.  The  crystal, 
line  precipitate  produced  is  purified  by  solu- 
tion in  cold  sulphuric  acid  and  precipitated 
by  water.  It  is  obtained  as  a  white,  heavy, 
lustrous  powder,  which  is  tasteless,  infusible, 
and  does  not  redden  litmus.  It  requires  more 
than  10,000  parts  of  water  to  dissolve  it.  It  is. 
insoluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  dilute  mineral  and 
organic  acids,  but  is  soluble  in  aqueous 
alkalis.  Its  solution  in  ammonia  turns  purple 
by  exposure  to  the  air,  murexide  being  formed. 
With  nitric  acid,  it  forms  nitrate  of  murexan. 

mn-rex'-ide,  s.  [Lat,  &c.  murex;  -idt 
(Chem.).]  [PURPURATES.] 

mu-rex'-oin,  &  [Lat,  &c.  murex;  -oi» 
(Chem.).] 

Chem. :  A  product  formed  from  amallc  acid 
by  the  joint  action  of  air  and  ammonia.  It 
crystallizes  from  alcohol  in  four-sided  prisms, 
having  a  vermilion  colour.  It  resembles  mu- 
rexide, but  is  decolorised  by  potash  instead  of 
being  turned  blue. 

mur'-geon,  ».  [Etym.  doubtful.  Cf.  Fr. 
morgue  =  a  wry  face,  a  grimace.] 

1.  A  grimace  ;  a  wry  mouth.    (Scotch.) 

"  Neither  shall  Cuddy  Headrigg  .  . .  make  murgeont 
or  Jenny-flections."— Scott .-  Old  Mortality,  ch.  vi£ 

2.  A  muttering,  a  grumbling. 

miir'-I-a-9ite,  *.   [From  Eng.  muriatic  (acid), 
under  the  supposition  that  the  substance  was 
a  muriate  (chloride).] 
Min. :  The  same  as  ANHYDRITE  (q.v.). 

miir'-I-ate,  s.    [Eng.,  &c.  muriatic);  -ate.] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  muriatic  acid. 

muriate  of  soda,  s.    Common  salt. 
muriate  of  tin,  s.    [TIN.] 

*  mur1-!  ate,  v.t.    [MURIATE,  «.]    To  pnt  in 
brine ;  to  pickle. 

mn  -  ri  -  at'  -  ic,  a.  [Lat  muriaticu*  (?)  = 
pickled  ;  muriaticum  =  a  pickled  fish  ;  muria 
=  brine.]  Derived  from  sea-water  or  briiie. 

muriatic  -  acid,   s.      [H  YDROCHLORIO 

ACID.] 

mur-I-a-tlf  '-er-ous,  a.  [Lat  muriatieus  = 
muriatic,  and  'fero  =  to  bear,  to  produce.] 
Producing  muriatic  substances  or  salt 

•  mur-I-ca'-tw,  s.  pi.  [Fein.  pi.  of  Lat  murf. 
catus.]    [MURICATE.] 

Dot. :  The  eleventh  order  of  Linnaeus'a 
natural  system.  It  contained  Bromelia,  &c. 

t  mur  -i-cate,  o.    [MURICATED.] 

mur'-I-cat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  muricatus  =  pointed ; 
murex  (genit  muricis)  =  the  point  of  a  rock.] 

1.  Ord.    Lang. :    Having  sharp  points  or 
prickles  ;  full  of  sharp  points. 

2.  Hot. :  Furnished   with   numerous   short 
hard  excrescences,  as  the   fruit  of  Arbutus 
Unedo.    (LiruUey.) 

mur-I-ca-to-,  pref.  [MURICATED.]  (See  com- 
pound.) 

muricato  hispid,  a. 

Hot. :  Covered  with  short  sharp  points  and 
rigid  hairs  or  bristles,  as  Bryonia  scabrella, 

mu-ri9'-S-a,  s.  [Fern.  sing,  of  Lafc.  muriceua 
=  like  a  purple-fish  or  murex  (q.v.).] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Gorgonidae,  allied  to 
Gorgouia,  from  the  western  seas  of  America, 
It  has  a  softer  stem  than  the  typical  genus, 
and  the  polypes  are  bilobed. 


boil,  b6y;  poftt,  Jo^l;  cat,  gtll,  chorus,  ebln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  $*»:  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,   ph  =  C 
-«ian,  -Uan  =  shan.   -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tion,  -slon  =  shun,   -clous,  -tious.  -clous  =  shu*.  -ble.  -die,  Ac.  =  toel,  del. 


3226 


muricidae— murrhine 


,  s.  pi.    [La*,  murex,  genit.  mu- 
ria(is);  fein.  pi.  adj.  auff.  -idee.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  family  of  prosobranchiate  Gas- 
teropoda, division  Siphonostomata.    They  are 
extremely  varied  in  form,  with  three  rows  of 
many-coloured  spinous  fringes  at  nearly  coinci- 
dent intervals  on  each  whorl,  becoming  longer 
with  age.    Chief  genera  :  Murex,  Columbella, 
Fasciolaria,  Mitra,    Turbinella,    Fusus,    and 
Hemi-fusus. 

2.  Palceont. :  About  700  fossil  species  are 
known,  ranging  from  the  Oolitic  to  the  Miocene 
and  recent  formations.    (Wallace.) 

tniir'-I-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mns,  genit  murfts)  = 
a  mouse;  fern.  pi.  adj.  sun",  -idc:] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  simple-toothed  Rodents, 
section  Myomorpha.  They  are  divided  into 
two  groups  :  (1)  Having  the  molars  rooted, 
including  the  sub-families  Smithinse,  Hydro- 
myinfe,  Platacanthomyinse,  Gerbillin<e,  Phlae- 
omyinse,  Dendrotnyinse,  Crieetinfe,  and  Mu- 
rinae  ;  (2)  Having  the  molars  rootless  or  semi- 
rooted,  with  flie  sub-families  Arvicolinte  and 
Siphneinse.  The  Muridse  are  of  various  habits, 
but  ordinarily  terrestrial. 

miir  -ido,  s.    [Eng.  muriatic);  -ide.] 

Chew,.  :  The  name  originally  given  to  bro- 
mine by  M.  Balard. 

mur  J-form,  a.  [Lat.  nurus-=&  wall,  and 
forma  =  form,  shape.) 

Bot. :  (Of  cellular  tissue):  Square  and  regu- 
larly arranged  like  courses  of  bricks  in  a  wall. 

mu  ri'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mus,  genit.  mur(is)  = 
a" mouse;  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -in.ee.] 

Zool. :  A  sub-family  of  Muridse  (q.v.).  It 
contains  two  groups  :  Mures,  with  eight  ge- 
nera, and  Sigmodontes,  with  ten. 

Jiiir'-ine,  a,  <fe  s.  [Lat.  murinus  =  belonging 
to  mice.] 

A.  As  adj. :   Belonging  to  or  having  the 
Characteristics  of  the  family  Muridae  or  the 
sub- family  Murinae. 

"South  America  possesses  numerous  ifurine  ani- 
mals."— W.  S.  Dallas,  in  Cansell's  Nat.  But.,  iii.  112. 

B.  As  subst.  :  Any  individual  of  the  family 
Muriil*  or  the  sub-family  Murinae. 

11  These,  although  true  Murinet,  have  a  very  rabbit- 
like  character."—  W.  S.  Dallat,  in  Cattelts  Nat.  Bia., 
iii.  112. 

mur-I-d-,  pref.    [MURIATE,  «.] 

murio-carbonate  of  lead,  s.    [CROM- 

FORD1TB.] 

murk,  *.  [Etym,  doubtful.]  The  refuse  or 
husks  of  fruit  after  the  juice  has  been  ex- 
pressed. 

murk,  s.  &  a.    [MIRK.] 

*A.  As  subst.  :  Darkness. 

"  Ere  twice  in  murk,  and  occidental  damp, 
Moist  Hesperus  hat.h  queuch'd  his  sleepy  lamp." 
Shakesp.  :  Alii  Well  that  Emit  Well,  ii.  L 

B.  As  adj. :  Dark,  murky. 

"In  the  sunny  field,  or  the  forest  murk." 

Longfellow :  Golden  Legend,  vi. 

murk'-I-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  murky;  -ly.]  In  a 
murky  manner ;  darkly,  gloomily. 

murk'-y,  a.  [A.S.  mure,  myrce,  mirce  =  dark ; 
IceL  myrkr ;  Dan.  &  Sw.  mark ;  Gael,  mur- 
coc/i.]  Dull,  gloomy,  obscure.  [MiRKY.] 

"  Murky  vapour,  herald  of  the  storm,' 

Byron  :  Curie  of  Minerva. 

mur  -Ian,  mur  lin,  s.     [Gael,  murluinn.} 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :   A  round,  narrow-mouthed 
basket  or  hamper.    (Scotch.) 

2.  (PI.,  Of  the  form  murlins) :  An  algal,  Alaria 
esculenta.    [BADDERLOCKS.] 

miir' -miir,  »  mur-mure,  s.  [Fr.  murmure, 
from  Lat.  murmur,  a  reduplication  of  the 
sound  mar  or  mur,  expressive  of  a  rustling 
noise,  as  in  Icel.  murra ;  Ger.  murren  =  to 
murmur ;  Ital .  mormario  =  a  murmur  ;  Sp.  & 
Port,  murmuria.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  low  continued  or  continually  repeated 
sound,  as  of  a  stream  running  in  a  stony 
channel  ;  a  low,  confused,  and  indistinct 
sound. 

"  At  a  safe  distance,  where  the  dying  sound 
Falls  a  soft  murmur  on  the  uninjured  ear." 

Cowper :  Task,  iv.  93. 

9.  A  complaint  half-suppressed  or  uttered 
id  a  grumbling,  muttering  tone  ;  a  grumble. 

"The  tax  on  chimneys,  though  leu  productive, 
raised  far  louder  murmur*."—  Macauiay  :  Hitt.  Eng., 


II.  Pathol.  (PI.):  Sounds  generally  asso- 
ciated with  anaemia,  and  divided  into  cardiac, 
arterial,  and  venous  murmurs. 

mur'-mur,  v.i.  &  t.  [Fr.  murmurer,  from 
Lat.  murmuro,  from  murmur  =  a  murmur 
(q.v.);  Gr.  /xop^vpu  (mormuro) ;  Sansc.  mar- 
wiara= the  rustle  of  the  wind ;  Sp.  murmurar; 
Ital.  murmurare.] 
A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  give  out  or  make  a  low  continued 
noise,  like  that  of  a  stream  of  water,  waves, 
the  hum  of  bees,  &c. 

"  The  fleecy  pile  obeys  the  whispering  gales. 
Buds  In  a  stream,  and  murmurt  through  the  vales." 
Pope:  Homer ;  Odyssey  xix.  2<L 

2.  To  complain  in  a  low,  half-suppressed 
voice  or  tone ;  to  grumble  ;  to  mutter  in  dis- 
content.    (Followed  by  at  or  against  before 
the  cause  of  complaint.) 

"  Behold  Ascalaphua  I  behold  him  die. 
But  dare  not  murmur,  dare  not  vent  a  sigh." 

Pope:  Homer;  Iliad  iv.  IIS. 

3.  To  be  discontented  or  dissatisfied ;  to 
find  fault. 


4.  To  utter  words  indistinctly  ;  to  mutter. 
B.  Trans. :  To  utter  in  a  low,  indistinct 
tone  or  voice  ;  to  mutter. 

"  I  heard  tliee  murmur  tales  of  iron  wars." 

Shakesp. :  1  Henry  IV.,  II  J. 

*  mur  mur  a  tion,  *  mur  mur  a  ci-on, 

s.  [Lat.  murmuratio,  from  murmuratus,  pa. 
par.  of  murmuror  =  to  murmur.]  The  act  of 
murmuring  ;  a  murmur. 

"  Hake  ye  no  murmuraeion." 

Skelton :  Bake  of  Colin  Clout. 

mur'-mur-er,  s.  [Eng.  murmur;  -er.]  One 
who  murmurs ;  one  who  grumbles ;  a  grum- 
bler, a  complainer. 

"  For  living  murmuren 
There's  places  of  rebuke." 

Shakesp.  :  Benrv  VIII.,  it  1 

mur'-mur-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [MURMUR,?.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Uttering   or  making  a   low,   continued 
sound  or  murmur  like  running  water. 

"The  murmuring  surge."       Shaketp.  :  Lear,  Iv.  & 

2.  Complaining,     grumbling ;     giving     to 
grumbling  or  complaining :  as,  a  murmuring 
disposition. 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  state  of  making  a 
low,  continued  sound,   like  running  water; 
the  act  of  grumbling  or  complaining  ;  a  com- 
plaint. 

"  But  it  is  certain  that,  if  there  was  murmuring 
among  the  Jacobites,  it  was  disregarded  by  James." — 
Mucaulai/:  Hat.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

mur'-mur-ing-ly^  adv.  [Eng.  murmuring ; 
-ly.}  In  a  murmuring  mauuer ;  with  mur- 
murs, with  complaints. 

t  mur'-mur-ous,  a.    [Eng.  murmur ;  -ous.] 

1.  Causing  or  exciting  murmur  or  complaint. 

"  Round  his  swoln  heart  the  murmurous  fury  rolls." 
Pope  :  Homer  ;  Odyssey  xx.  1». 

2.  Attended  with  murmurs  ;  murmuring. 
"The  lime,  a  summer  home  of  murmurous  wings." 

Tennyson :  Gardener's  Daughter,  47. 

*  mur'-miir-OUS-ly,    adv.      [Eng.  murmur- 
ous ;  -ly.]     In  a  murmurous  mauuer ;    mur- 
muringly  ;  in  a  low  sound. 

*  mur-ni-vaL  s.    [MODRNIVAL.] 

mur  o-mont  ite,  s.  [Lat.  murus  =  a  wall, 
and  mans  =  a  mount  or  mountain,  the  Latin 
rendering  of  the  locality,  Mauersberg,  Saxony; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).~\ 

Min. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  loose  grains. 
Hardness,  7  ;  sp.  gr.  4'263 ;  lustre,  vitreous  : 
colour,  Mack.  Appears  from  its  composition 
to  be  allanite  (q.v.),  but  it  contains  much 
yttrium  and  little  cerium  or  aluminium. 
Under  this  species  Dana  includes  the  bodenite 
of  Breithaupt  and  michaeUonite  as  sub-species. 

mur'-phy,  *.  [From  the  vegetable  being  a 
favourite  with  the  Irish,  amongst  whom  the 
name  of  Murphy  is  very  common.)  A  potato. 

"  Roaring  to  the  i«>t 
Which  bubble.*  with  the  murphies' 

Thackeray :  Pey  of  iimamddy. 

murr,  ».  [Prob.  an  abbreviation  of  murrain 
(q.v.).]  A  disease  in  cattle,  somewhat  resem- 
bling small-pox.  (Scotch.) 

murr,  v.l.  [From  the  sound.]  To  purr  as  a 
cat.  (Scotch.) 


mur'-  rain,  *  mor  -  cine,  *  m  or  -  ayne, 
*  mor-eyne,  *  mur-reln,  *  mur-ren, 

s.  &  a.  [O.  Fr.  moreine  (allied  to  marine  =a 
carcase  of  a  beast,  a  murrain  ;  Sp.  morrina; 
Port,  morrhina  =•  murrain),  from  O.  Fr.  morir 
(Fr.  mourir)  =  to  die,  from  Lat.  morior  =  to 
die;  mors  =  death.) 

A.  As  subst. :  An  infectious  disease  among 
domestic  animals,  especially  cattle ;  an  epi- 
zootic disease  or  cattle-plague  of  any  kind, 
especially  the  foot-and-mouth  disease  (q.v  ). 

"  A  fatal  murrain  that  formerly  r.-iged  among  tha 
Alps."— Dryden :  t'irgtt  ;  Oeorgic  ill.  (Argument.) 

*  B.  As  adj. :  Suffering  from  murrain  ;  af- 
fected with  murrain. 

"Crows  are  fatted  with  the  murrain  flock." 
Khakesp. :  Midsummers  Night's  Dream,  11.  t 

H  *  A  murrain  on  (or  to)  you,  *  Murrain  tabt 
you  :  A  plague  on  you. 

Mur'-ray,  *.    [See  def.] 

Geog. :  A  river  of  South  Australia,  named 
after  Lieut.  Murray,  R.N.,  the  discoverer,  Port 
Phillip,  in  1802. 

Murray-cod,  ». 

Ichthy. :  Oligonis  macquariensls.  Its  popular 
name  among  Australian  colonists  has  reference 
to  its  habitat.  It  attains  a  length  of  more 
than  three  feet,  and  a  weight  of  nearly  a 
hundred  pounds.  It  is  an  excellent  food-fish. 

mur'-ray-a,  s.  [Named  after  John  Andrew 
Murray,  formerly  professor  of  medicine  and 
botany  at  Gottingen.) 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Aurantiacese,  with  which 
Professor  Oliver  combines  Bergera.  Murray* 
Kcenigii,  a  small  tree  growing  in  the  outer 
Himalayas,  in  Bunnah,  &c.,  is  largely  culti- 
vated for  the  leaves,  which  are  used  to  flavour 
curries.  They  are  given  in  dysentery,  and, 
with  the  bark  and  roots,  are  used  in  Hindoo 
medicine  as  tonic  and  stomachic.  The  wood 
of  M.  exotica,  another  Indian  species,  is  like 
box-wood,  and  has  been  used  for  wood  en- 
graving. (Calcutta  Exhib.  Report.) 

mur-ray'-et-in,  s.    [Altered  from  murraytn 

(q-v.).] 

Chem. ':  024^4010.  Obtained  from  murrayin 
by  the  action  of  dilute  mineral  acids,  glucose 
being  formed  at  the  same  time.  It  crystallizes 
in  light  silky  needles,  which  are  slightly 
soluble  in  cold  water,  but  easily  in  boiling 
water  and  alcohol.  Ferric  chloride  produces 
a  blue-green  colour  in  the  aqueous  solution. 

mur  ray- in,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  murray(a) ;  -in 
(Chem.).] 

Chem. :  C3eH4oO2o.  A  glucoside  separated 
by  de  Vrij  from  Murraya  exotica.  The  extract 
of  the  petals  is  exhausted  with  absolute  alco- 
hol, and  precipitated  by  acetate  of  lead.  The 
lead  compound  is  decomposed  with  hydrio 
sulphide,  and  the  murrayin  allowed  to  crys- 
tallize from  absolute  alcohol.  It  is  a  white 
powder,  consisting  of  small  needles,  slighlly 
bitter,  but  without  odour.  It  is  insoluble  in 
ether,  but  easily  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol  and 
water.  Its  alkaline  solutions  are  fluorescent. 

*  murre  (1),  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.)    A  kind  of 
bird,  perhaps  the  razor-bill. 

"  Among  the  first  sort  we  reckon  coots,  meawes, 
murres,  creysers,  and  curlews."— Carew:  Survey  of 
Cornwall. 

•murre  (2),  s.  [MUR  (2),  s. ;  MUKR,  *.]  A 
catarrh. 

"  Horsly,  as  he  had  the  murre." 

Skelton :  Philip  Sparowt. 

*  mur' -ran,  «.    [MURRAIN.] 

mur'-rey,  *  mur'-ray,  a.  [O.  Fr.  moree  = 
a  dark-red  colour,  from  Low  Lat.  moratum  = 
a  kind  of  drink  made  of  thin  wine,  coloured 
with  mulberries,  from  Lat.  morus  —  a  mul- 
berry ;  cf.  Ital.  morato  =  mulberry-coloured^ 
from  mora  =  a  mullwrry ;  Sp.  morado  —  mul- 
berry-coloured, from  mora  —  a  mulberry.] 
*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Of  a  dark-red  colour. 

"The  leaves  of  some  trees  turn  a  little  murra y  at 
reddish."— Bacon :  Mat.  Hist.,  f  512. 

2.  Her. :  A  term  applied  to  one  of  the 
colours  or  tinctures  used  in  blazonry;  the 
same  as  SANGUINE  (q.v.). 

mur'-rhine,  a.  [Lat.  murrhinus,  from  murrha 
=  fluor-spar.)  A  term  applied  to  a  delicate 
kind  of  ware,  brought  from  the  East,  and 
maile  of  fluor-spar  or  fluoride  of  calcium.  The 
term  was  also  applied  to  vases  of  great  beauty 
and  value,  used  by  the  luxurious  Romans  as 
wine-cups,  and  believed  to  have  the  faculty 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pS 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   ce,  03  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


murrion— muscine® 


3227 


king  if  poison   was  mixed   with   the 
e.    They  appear  to  have  been  made  of 


at  break! 

beverage.  .     .  . 

variegated  glass,  perhaps  of  onyx,  but  some 

writers    assert  that    they   were  of   coloured 

earths  of  fine  quality  like  modern  porcelain. 

They  were  greatly  valued  by  the  Romans. 

Pliny  speaks  of  one  which  cost  300  talents. 

•  mur'-ri-dn,  s.    [MORION.] 

*  mur'-ri-on,  a.    [MURRAIN.]    Affected  with 


'-r^,  s.  [See  def.]  A  popular  name  for 
Murcena  heleiia.  It  is  a  corruption  or  short- 
ened form  of  Munena. 

•  mur'-ther,  *  mur'-ther-er,  &c.  (See 
MURDER,  MURDERER,  &c.) 

ttu-ru-cu'-ja,  s.  [The  Brazilian  name  of  one 
species.] 

Sot.  :  A  genus  of  Passifloracese.  Murucuja 
ocellata,  a  West  Indian  climbing  plant  with 
fine  scarlet  flowers,  is  considered  anthel- 
mintic,  diaphoretic,  antihysteric,  and  narcotic. 

Inur'-za,  s.  [MIRZA.]  The  hereditary  nobility 
among'the  Tartars. 

nits,  s.    [LaL  =  a  mouse.] 

Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  group 
Mures  and  the  family  Muridae.  It  is  the 
largest  genus  of  the  class  Mammalia,  with 
120  species  spread  over  the  OW  World,  with 
the  exception  of  Madagascar.  Thirty  species 
belong  to  the  Palaearctic,  forty  to  the  Oriental, 
thirty  to  the  Ethiopian,  and  twenty  to  the 
Australian  region,  the  species  beiug  more 
numerous  in  warm  climates,  where  the  hair 
is  more  or  less  mixed  with  flattened  spines, 
which  are  shed  in  the  winter.  Mus  decu- 
nanus  is  the  Common  Brown  or  Norway  Rat  ; 
if.  rattus,  the  old  English  Black  Rat  ;  M. 
musculus,  the  Common  Mouse  ;  M.  sylvaticus, 
the  Wood  or  Long-tailed  Field-mouse,  and  M. 
minutus,  the  Harvest  Mouse.  These  may  be 
taken  as  types  of  the  whole  120  species.  M. 
decumanus  and  M.  minutus  may  be  taken 
broadly  as  the  extremes  of  size.  In  habit 
they  are  generally  similar  to  one  or  other  of 
the  English  species,  though  some  are  arboreal, 
and  others  aquatic,  like  M.fiiscipes,  the  Brown- 
footed  Rat  of  Western  and  Southern  Australia. 
Rats  have  become  common  in  the  United  States. 

mu  sa,  s.  [Altered  from  the  Egyptian  mauz, 
in  honour  of  Antonius  Musa,  a  freedman  of 
the  Emperor  Augustus,  whose  physician  he 
became.] 

1.  Hot.  :  The  typical  genus  ofthe  order  Mu- 
eaceae  (q.v.).      It  consists  of  five  palm-like 
plants.    Of  the  six  stamens  one  is  abortive. 
The  fruit  is  a  large  elongated  berry  with  the 
seeds  imbedded  in  pulp.    Natives  of  tropical 
Africa,   Asia,    &c.      Musa   sapientum  is   the 
banana  (q.v.),    M.  paradislaca   the    plantain 
(q.v.).    The  fibres  of  M.  textilis  are  made  into 
the  finest  Indian  muslins.    [MANILLA-HEMP.] 
The  rind  of  the  unripe  fruit  of  most  species 
yields  a  black  dye  often  used  in  the  East  to 
colour  leather. 

2.  Ckem.  :  The  ripe  fruit  of  the  Musa  para- 
disiaca.    According  to  Corinwinder,  it  con- 
tains 74  per  cent,  water,  19  per  cent,  cane  and 
inverted  sugar,  4'8  per  cent,  albumen,  together 
with  a  small  proportion  of  fat,  organic  acids, 
pectose,  traces  of  starch,  and  nearly  1  per 
cent,  of  mineral  matter. 

mu  sa  -96  33,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mus(a)  ;  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot.  :  Musads  ;  an  order  of  Endogens,  alli- 
ance Amomales.  It  consists  of  stemless,  or 
nearly  stemless,  plants,  with  the  leaves  so 
sheathing  at  the  base  as  to  constitute  a 
spurious  stem  ;  veins  of  the  leaves  parallel, 
and  running  regularly  from  the  midrib  to  the 
margin,  often  splitting  into  fringe-like  divi- 
sions. Flowers  spathaceous  ;  perianth  irre- 
gular, six-parted  petaloid  in  two  rows  ;  ovary 
inferior,  three-celled,  many-seeded,  rarely 
three-celled.  Fruit  capsular  or  indehiscent. 
Palm-like  plants,  natives  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  and  other  parts  of  the  tropics.  Genera 
four,  species  twenty. 

mu-sa'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Mod.  Lat. 
mitsace(o3)  ;  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Musaeese. 

mu'-sad,  s.   [Mod.  Lat.  mus(a)  ;  Eng.  suff.  -ad.] 
Bot.  (PI.  )  :   The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Musaceae  (q.v.). 


*  mus'-al,  a.    [Eng.  mus(e),  s.  ;  -al.]    Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  muses  or  poetry. 

mus-al-chee',  «.    [Hind.]    A  torch-bearer. 

t  Mu'-sal-man,  s.    [MUSSULMAN.] 

II  The  spelling  which  has  obtained  most 
currency  in  England  is  Mussulman  (q.v.) ; 
the  form  Mu' -sal-man  correctly  represents  the 
pronunciation,  and  is  in  accordance  with  Sir 
William  Jones's  system  of  transliteration.  In 
Dr.  Gilchrist's  system  the  word  is  written 
Moosulman,  and  the  vowels  have  their  ordin- 
ary English  force. 

mus-aph',  s.  [Turk.]  The  name  given  by 
the  Turks  to  the  book  containing  their  law. 

*  mus'-ar,  s.    [0.  Fr.  muse  =  a  pipe.]    A  wan- 
dering musician  who  played  on  the  musette. 

*  mus  '-ard,  «.    [Fr.]   A  dreamer ;  an  absent- 
minded  person.     [Muss,  v.] 

"  Of  Jon  Baliol  musard  sulk  was  his  courteysie." 
Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  266. 

mus  -ca,  *.    [Lat.  =  a  fly.] 

1.  Astron. :  The  Bee ;   one  of  Lacaille's  re- 
vised southern  constellations,  called  by  Bayer 
Apis.     It  is  situated  between  Crux  and  the 
South  Pole,    No  star  in  it  is  above  the  fourth 
magnitude. 

2.  Entom.  :  Fly ;  the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Muscidae.    Musca  domestica  is  the  Com- 
mon House-fly  ;  M.  cumaria,  the  Flesh-fly  ; 
M.  vomitoria  and  erythrocephala,  Blue-bottle 
or  Blow-flies ;   M.   ccesar  and  M.  cornicing,, 
Green-bottle  flies,  &c. 

mus  -ca  del,  mus  -ca-dine,  mus -cat, 
mus'-ca-tel,  s.  [O.  Fr.  muscadel,  from 
O.  Ital.  moscadello,  moscatello  =  the  wine  mus- 
cadine; moscatini  =  pears,  grapes,  &c.,  so- 
called,  from  O.  Ital.  moscato  =  perfumed  with 
musk,  from  muschio,  musco  =  musk,  from  Lat. 
muse  us  =  musk  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  name  given  to  several  kinds  of  sweet 
and  strong  Italian  and  French  wines. 

2.  The  grapes  from  which  these  wines  are 
made. 

"  The  beautiful  town  that  gives  us  wine 
With  the  fragrant  odour  of  Mtucadinef" 

Longfellow :  Golden  Legend,  iv. 

3.  A  fragrant  and  delicious  pear. 

mus'-9ae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  pi.  of  i7wwca  =  a  fly.] 
(See  the  compound.) 

muscse  volitantes,  s.  pi. 

Pathol. :  Black  spots,  apparently  moving 
before  the  eyes,  due  to  some  slight  opacity 
in  the  cornea,  crystalline,  or  vitreous  humour. 

mus  cal,  a.  [Lat.  mvsci  =  mosses,  and  Eng., 
&c.  suff.  -al.] 

Bot. :  Of  or  belonging  to  Mosses  :  as,  the 
Muscal  alliance  =  Muscales  (q.v.).  (Lindley.) 

mus-ca'-les,  s.  pi.  [Masc.  or  fern.  pi.  of 
Mod.  Lat.  muscalis  =  of  or  akin  to  a  moss ; 
muscus  =  moss.] 

Bot. :  The  Muscal  alliance  Acrogens,  con- 
sisting of  cellular  or  vascular  genera  with  the 
spore-cases  either  plunged  in  the  substance  of 
the  frond  or  enclosed  in  a  cap-like  hood.  It 
contains  six  orders :  Ricciaceae,  Marchanti- 
acae,  Jungermanniaceae,  Equisetaceae,  Andrae- 
aceae,  and  Bryaceae  (q.v.).  Sometimes  the 
alliance  is  divided  into  (1)  Hepaticae,  contain- 
ing the  first  four  of  these  orders,  and  (2)  Musci, 
comprehending  the  other  two. 

mus'-car-dine,  s.  [Fr.,  from  muscadin  =  a 
small  musk  lozenge,  which  silkworms  suffer- 
ing from  this  malady  somewhat  resemble.] 
A  disease  very  fatal  to  silkworms.  It  arises 
from  the  attacks  of  a  fungus,  Botrytis  Bassiana, 
which  commences  in  the  intestines  of  the 
caterpillars  and  gradually  spreads  till  it  de- 
stroys them. 

mus-ca'-ri,  «.  [From  Gr.  /MMTXCK  (moschos)  = 
musk,  from  the  smell  of  the  flowers.] 

Bot. :  Grape-hyacinth,  a  genus  of  Liliaceae, 
tribe  Scillese.  Muscari  racemogiim.  Starch 
Grape-hyacinth,  a  liliaceous  plant  with  deep 
blue  flowers,  smelling  like  starch,  is  a  denizen 
in  Suffolk  and  Cambridge.  The  bulb  of  M. 
moschatum  is  emetic. 

mus-car'-I-eB,  s.  pi.  [Fern.  pi.  of  Lat.  mus- 
carius  =  pertaining  to  flies.]  [Muscx.] 

Entom. :  A  sub-family  of  Flies,  containing 
the  most  typical  Musc.idae. 


mus  car  -i-form,  a.  [Lat.  muscarHum)-^* 
fly-flap,  a  fly-brush,  and/orm(a)  =  form.] 

Bot. :  Formed  like  a  brush  or  broom  ;  having 
long  hairs  at  the  end  of  a  slender  body,  as  the 
style  and  stigma  of  some  Composites. 

*  mus  car  -I  um,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  fly-flap.] 

Bot. :  The  name  given  by  Tournefort  to  • 
collection  of  corymbose  branches,  as  in  some 
Asters. 

mils  -cat,  mus'-ca-tel,  s.    [MUSCADEL.] 

musch  -el  kalk,  s.  [Ger.  muschel = a  muscle, 
a  shell,  and  kalk(stein)  =  limestone,  shell- 
limestone.] 

Geol. :  A  series  of  German  beds  of  Middle 
Triassic  age,  absent  in  Britain.  It  consists 
of  a  compact,  grayish  limestone,  with  dolomite, 
gypsum,  rock-salt,  and  clays.  It  abounds  in 
the  heads  and  stems  of  lily  encrinites,  specially 
Encrinites  liliifornis,  Estherias  and  fossil 
shells,  including  Ceratites.  There  are  no  be- 
lemnites,  and  the  ammonites  lack  completely 
foliated  sutures.  (Lyell.) 

mus  chc  tor,  mus'-che-tour,  s.   [O.  Fr. 

irwuscheture  (Fr.  moucheture),  from  mouscheter 
=  to  spot,  from  mousche  (Fr.  mouche)  =  a  fly, 
a  spot,  from  Lat.  musca  =  a  fly.] 

Her. :  One  of  the  arrow-headed  marks  used 
in  depicting  ermine,  but  without  the  three 
round  dots  also  employed  in  blazoning  that 
fur.  [ERMINE.] 

mus'-ci,  s.  pi.  [Nom.pL  of  Lat.  muscus = moss.} 
L  Botany: 

1.  A  natural  order  of  plants  in  the  systems 
of  Linnaeus,  Jussieu,  Endlicher,  &c. 

2.  A  division  of  the  Muscal  alliance,  com- 
prehending the  true  Mosses,  divided  into  the 
two  orders  of  Andraeaceae  and  Bryaceae.    They 
have  a  distinct  axis  of  growth,  symmetrical 
leaves,  and  a  reproductive  apparatus,  consist- 
ing of  antheridia,  with  spermatozooids  (male) 
and  archegonia  (female  organs).     The  fruit 
is  capsular,  generally  with  teeth  and  a  lid. 
Mosses  may  be  acrocarpous,  i.e.,  have  ter- 
minal fruit,  or  pleurocarpous,  i.e.,  have  lateral 
fruit,  or  cladocarpous,  i.e.,  have  the  fruit  on 
small  branchlets.    Mosses  are  widely  diffused 
over  the  world;  they  rise  high  on  mountain 
sides.      About  forty-six  genera,   and   1,100 
species  are  known. 

IL  Palceobot. :  [MUSCITE], 

mus-9lc'-a-pa,  s.  [Lat.  musca  =  a  fly,  and 
capio  =  to* take,  to  catch.] 

Ornith. :  Flycatcher  (q.v.) ;  the  typical 
genus  of  the  family  Muscieapidse  (q.v.).  Bill 
short;  nostrils  partly  hidden  by  plumes. 
Wings,  third  and  fourth  quills  longest,  first 
very  short.  Tail  even ;  front  toes  short, 
hind  toe  long.  Twelve  species,  from  Europe 
and  Africa. 

miis-91-cap  -i-dae,  s.  $1.  [Mod.  Lat.  row- 
cicap(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. :  Flycatchers ;  a  family  of  usually 
small-sized  and  bright-coloured  birds,  very 
abundant  in  the  warmer  parts  of  the  Old 
World  and  Australia,  becoming  scarcer  in  the 
colder  portions,  and  absent  from  America. 
Wallace  estimates  the  genera  at  forty-four 
and  the  species  at  283. 

mus'-9l-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  musc(a)  =  a  fly; 
fern.  pi.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. :  Flesh-flies ;  a  family  of  Dipterous 
Insects,  tribe  Athericera.  Antennae  short, 
three-jointed,  the  third  joint  usually  the 
longest,  and  with  a  bristle  from  its  back  ;  the 
proboscis  has  fleshy  terminal  lobes,  and  en- 
closes only  a  single  bristle  with  the  labrum ; 
the  palpi  generally  project ;  the  wings  have 
no  false  vein  ;  the  abdomen  has  five  segments, 
and  the  tarsi  two  pulvilli.  The  larvae  con- 
stitute maggots.  It  is  an  extensive  family, 
containing  the  sub-families  Conopariae,  Pach- 
iuariae,  Muscariae,  and  Acalyptera. 

mus-9i-for'-mes,  s.  pi.  [Lat  musca  —  a  fly, 
and  forma  =  form,  shape.] 

Entom. :  A  section  of  the  family  Tipuliilae, 
containing  species  which  but  for  the  more 
highly-developed  antennae  would  somewhat 
resemble  flies. 

mus-9in'-e-se,  s.  pi.     [Lat.  musd  =  mosses ; 
n  connective,  and  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -we.} 
Bot. :  The  same  as  MUSCALES  (q.v.). 


boil,  bo^ ;  pout,  jo"wl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  90111,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  -sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.    -ing. 
-dan.  -tian  -  shan,   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.   -ble,  -die,  Ac.  =  bel,  del. 


3228 


muscite— muse 


mu8'-9ite,  ».  [Lat.  muscus  =  moss  ;  Eng. 
sutf.  -ite.] 

Palceobot. :  A  fossil  moss.  Found  only,  or 
chiefly,  in  amber. 

muscle  (as  musl),  *  mus  cule,  s.  [Fr. 
muscle,  from  Lat.  musculum,  accus.  of  musculus 
=  (1)  a  little  mouse,  (2)  a  muscle,  from  its 
creeping  appearance ;  dimin.  of  mus  —  a 
mouse ;  Sp.  &  Port,  tnuscula ;  Ital.  muscolo ; 
Ger.,  Dan.,  Dut.,  &  Sw.  muskel.] 

1.  Anat.  it  Physiol. :  The  two  chief  forms  of 
muscular  tissue  are  the  in  voluntary,  consisting 
of  smooth,  simple  filaments,  and  the  volun- 
tary muscles,  with  the  heart,  consisting  of 
compound  or  striped  fibres  ortubes  containing 
fibres.  There  is  a  sheath,  or  sarcolemma, 
enclosing  the  filaments  or  fibrils.  The  chief 
peculiar  property  of  muscle  is  its  contractility. 
There  are  various  muscular  affections,  e.g.,  in 
cases  of  paralysis ;  spasm  in  tetanus  and 
poisoning  by  strychnia,  muscular  progressive 
atrophy,  perversion  of  muscular  sense,  mus- 
cular rheumatism,  &c. 

*  2.  Zool.  :  The  same  as  MUSSEL  (q.v.). 

If  Hollow  muscles:  The  heart,  intestines, 
Urinary  bladder,  &c. 

muscle-band,  muscle-bind, ».  [MUS- 
SEL-BAND.] 

muscle-columns,  s.  pi. 

Anat. :  A  name  given  by  Kolliker  to  the 
structures  previously  known  as  fibrils,  because 
they  were  really  made  up  of  finer  elements. 

muscle-plates,  s.  pi. 
Anat. :  (See  extract). 

"  Most  of  the  voluntary  muscles  of  the  body  are  de- 
veloped from  a  series  of  portions  of  mesoderm  which 
are  early  set  aside  for  this  purpose  iu  the  embryo,  and 
•re  termed  the  musele-iAatet."  —  Quain  :  A  natomy 
(1882),  ii.  132. 

muscle-prisms,  s.  pi. 

'  Anat. :  The  dark  discs,  composed  of  muscle- 
rods,  seen  in  muscular  structure  under  a  high 
magnifying  power. 

muscle-rods,  s.  pi. 

Anat. :  Bod-like  bodies  with  knobbed  ends, 
the  existence  of  which  is  assumed  to  account 
for  the  appearance  presented  by  living  fibre 
under  high  magnifying  power. 

tnus'-cled  (cled  as  eld),  a.  [Eng.  musd(e)  ; 
-ed.]  Furnished  with  muscles  ;  having  mus- 
cles. 

«  mus'-cling,  *  mus'-cel-ling,  s.     [Eng. 

muscUf);  -ing.] 

Art:  Exhibition  or  representation  of  the 
muscles. 

"  He  Is  apt  to  make  the  muncelllng  too  strong  and 
prominent.  —  Walpolt  :Anec<tottt  of  Painting,  vol.  iii., 
ch.  t 

inus'-coid,  a.  &  *.    [Lat.  muscus  =  moss  ;  Gr. 
elSos  (eidos)  =  appearance.] 
Botany : 

A.  As  adj. :  Resembling  moss  ;  moss-like. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  moss-like  plant ;  one  of 
the  mosses. 

muB-Col'-O-gy,  s.  [Lat.  muscus  =  moss,  and 
Gr.  Adyos  (logos)  =  a  discourse,  a  treatise.] 

Sot. :  That  branch  of  botany  which  deals 
with  the  history  of  mosses ;  a  treatise  on 
.mosses. 

*  mus-COS'-I-ty,  s.  [Lat.  muscosus  —  full  of 
mosses  ;  muscus  =•  moss.]  Mossiness. 

mus-CO-va'-do,  s.  [Sp.  mascabado,  from  mas 
=  more,  and  acabado  =  finished,  completed, 
from  acabar  =  to  finish,  from  o  =  to,  and  cabo 
(Lat.  caput)  =  the  head  (cf.  Fr.  achever).  So 
called  from  being  further  advanced  in  the  pro- 
cess than  when  in  syrup.]  Unrefined  sugar ; 
the  raw  material  from  which  loaf  and  lump 
sugar  are  prepared  by  refining.  It  is  obtained 
by  evaporating  the  juice  of  the  sugar-cane, 
and  draining  off  the  liquid  portion,  or  molasses 
(q.v.). 

Mus'-co'-vite,  *.  [From  Muscovy,  an  old 
name  for  Russia  ;  sutf.  -ite  (Min.).~] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  native  of  Muscovy  (q.v.). 

2.  Min. :  A  variety  of  mica  (q.v.)  in  which 
the  optic  axial  plane  is  perpendicular  to  the 
plane  of  symmetry.  Hardness,  2  to  2*5 ;  sp.  gr. 
2'75  to  3-1 ;  lustre  somewhat  pearly  ;  colour, 
white,  gray,  shade  of  brown,  pale-green,  vio- 
let, yellow,  sometimes  rose-red;  transparent 
to  translucent ;   thin   laminae  very  flexible, 


tough.  Compos. :  a  silicate  of  alumina,  ses- 
quioxide  of  iron,  and  potash,  with  some  water 
and  frequently  fluorine.  It  includes  Lepido- 
lite  (in  which  the  potash  is  partly  replaced  by 
lithia)  and  paragonite.  It  is  the  most  abun- 
dant of  the  micas,  and  is  a  constituent  of 
many  rocks,  notably  granite,  gneiss,  and  mica 
scliist.  Called  also  Muscovy-glass. 

Miis'-CO-vy,  s.    [Fr.  Muscovie.]    An  old  name 
of  Russia. 

Muscovy-duck,  «.    [MUSK-DUCK.] 
Muscovy-glass,  s.    [MUSCOVITE.] 

mus'-CU-lar,  a.    [Fr.  musculaire,  from  muscle 
=;  muscle  ;"Sp.  muscular.} 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  muscles  ;  con- 
stituting or  consisting  of  muscles ;  as,  muscular 
fibre. 

2.  Performed  by  the  muscles  ;  dependent  on 
the  muscles. 

"Upon  thea*  the  far  greater  stress  of  the  muscular 
action  doth  depend."— Grew  :  Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  i.,  oh. 
iv.,  §  14. 

3.  Having  strong  or  well-developed  mus- 
cles ;  strong,  brawny. 

"  I  view  the  muscular,  proportion'd  limb 
Transform'd  to  a  lean  shank." 

Caieper  :  Task,  iv.  15. 

t  4.  Characterized  by  strength  or  vigour ; 
vigorous,  strong  :  as,  a  muscular  mind. 

muscular-atrophy,  s. 

Pathol. :  The  name  proposed  by  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians  for  a  disease  first  re- 
cognised as  distinct  in  1853.  It  is  a  progres- 
sive degeneration,  and  consequent  loss  of 
volume  and  power,  affecting  the  voluntary 
muscles.  It  commences  with  pain  in  the  ball 
of  the  thumb,  then  affects  one  or  both  of  the 
upper  limbs,  and  sometimes  the  whole  body. 
Called  also  Wasting-palsy,  Peripheric-paraly- 
sis,  or  Lead-palsy  without  lead.  (Tanner.) 

muscular-Christian,  s.  [MUSCULAR- 
CHRISTIANITY.] 

muscular-Christianity,  s.  A  term  in- 
troduced by  Charles  Kingsley  to  denote  that 
robust,  healthy,  religious  feeling  which  en- 
courages and  takes  an  active  part  in  the  harm- 
less and  healthy  amusements  of  life,  as  op- 
posed to  a  puritanical,  ascetic,  or  contempla- 
tive form  of  religion.  Hence  a  muscular 
Christian  is  one  who  does  not  think  it  incon- 
sistent with  his  religious  feelings  and  duties 
to  take  an  active  part  in  the  ordinary  occupa- 
tions of  life,  and  to  share  its  harmless  and 
health -giving  amusements. 

muscular-fibre,  s. 

Anat. :  The  fibrous  portion  of  muscle.  The 
fibres  may  be  cylindrical  or  prismatic.  They 
consist  of  a  soft  contractile  substance  in  a 
tubular  sheath. 

muscular  impressions,  s.  pi. 

Zool. :  The  impressions  left  on  the  inferior 
bivalve  shells  by  the  muscles  of  the  animal's 
body.  They  are  those  of  the  adductors,  the 
foot  and  byssus,  the  syphons,  and  the  mantle. 
(P.  S.  Woodward:  Mollusca  (3rd  ed.),  p.  401.) 

muscular-motion,  s. 

Anat.  :  Motion  produced  by  the  action  of 
the  voluntary  and  involuntary  muscles,  or  of 
both  combined. 

muscular-tissue,  s. 

Anat.  :  The  tissue  consisting  of  fine  fibres, 
generally  collected  into  muscles,  (q.v.),  by 
means  of  which  the  active  movements  of  the 
body  are  produced. 

muscular-tumour,  s. 

Pathol. :  A  tumour  in  the  abdomen,  arising 
from  various  causes,  and  simulating  disease, 
&c.  Called  also  a  phantom  tumour. 

*  miis-CU-lar'-X-ty,  s.    [Eng.  muscular  ;  -tiy.  ] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  muscular. 

"The  guts  of  a  sturgeon,  taken  out  Mid  cut  to 
pieces,  will  still  move,  which  may  deiwiul  upon  their 
great  thickness  and  muscularity.  —  Oreui :  Museum. 

*  mus'-cu-lar-ize,  v.t.    [Eng.  muscular; 
•tee.]    To  "render  muscular,  strong,  or  robust ; 
to  develop  the  muscles  or  strength  of. 

*  mus'-cu-lar-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  muscular  ;  -ly] 

In  a  mus'cular  manner  ;  strongly. 

mus'-cu-la-tnre,  s.    [Lat.  muscul(us) ;  Eng. 
suff.  -a'ture.]    i'he  whole  muscular  system. 

"  A  detailed  account  of   the  n 
Nautilus."— Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  : 


mils'  cu  line,  s.     [Lat.  musculus  =  muscle ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ine.] 
Physiol. :  (See  extract). 

"  A  semi-solid  organic  principle  peculiar  to  th« 
muscular  tissue.  ...  It  Is  always  united  with  a 
considerable  quantity  of  inorganic  salts,  in  which 
the  phosphates  predominate.  tluKuline",  in  coin 
bination  with  inorganic  substances,  goes  to  form  thf. 
muscles.  ...  It  is  the  great  source  of  the  fibrin  au< 
albumen  of  the  blood  of  man  and  of  the  carnivorous' 
animals."— Flint :  Physiol.  of  Man.  i.  90. 

mus'-cu  lite,  s.  \_~Lat.  musculus  =  a  muscle 
or  mussel ;  Eng.  suff.  -ite  (Palceont).']  A 
petrified  muscle  or  shell. 

mus-cu-16-,  pref.  [Lat.  muiculus  =  muscle.) 
Pertaining  to  the  muscles. 

musculo-cutaneous,  a. 

Anat. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  cutis,  or  true 
skin,  and  to  the  muscles.  There  is  a  musculo- 
cutaneous  nerve  of  the  arm,  and  another  of 
the  leg. 

musculo  phrenic,  a. 

Anat. :  Connected  with  the  diaphragm  and 
with  the  muscles.  There  is  a  musculo-phrenia 
artery. 

musculo-spiral,  a. 

Anat. :  Connected  with  the  muscles  and 
spiral  in  its  winding.  There  is  a  musculo- 
spiral  nerve. 

*  mus-cu-los'-i-ty,   s.       [Eng.  musculoua  ; 
-ity.]     The  quality  of  being  musculous   or 
muscular ;  muscularity. 

*  mus'-CU-lous,  a.     [Lat.  musculosus,  from 
musculus  =  muscle  ;  Fr.   musculeux;    Ital.  & 
Sp.  musculoso.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a   muscle  or  the 
muscles ;  muscular. 

"  The  secret  lassitudes  of  the  musculous  members.'* 
—P.  Holland :  Plutarch,  p.  509. 

2.  Having    strong    muscles  ;     muscular, 
brawny. 

muse  (1),  s.    [Fr..  from  Lat.  musa ;  Gr.  fioOo-a 
(mousa)  =  a  muse  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  musa.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

"  O  lady  mine,  that  called  art  Cleo. 
Thou  be  my  spede  fro  this  forth,  and  my  Mule." 
Chaucer  :  Troilus  i  Cretsida,  bk.  1L 

2.  The  inspiring  goddess,  deity,  or  divinity 
of  poetry. 

"  Why  weeps  the  Muse  for  England  ?  " 

Coivper :  Expostulation,  i. 

3.  A  particular  power  and  practice  of  poetry. 
*  4.  A  poet,  a  bard. 

"  So  may  some  gentle  Muse 
With  lucky  words  favour  my  destined  urn." 

Milton :  Lycidm.  19. 

IL  Gr.  &  Rom.  Myth. :  One  of  nine  nymphs 
or  inferior  divinities,  distinguished  as  the 
peculiar  protectresses  of  poetry,  painting, 
rhetoric,  music,  and  generally  of  the  belles 
lettres  and  liberal  arts.  They  were  the  daughters 
of  Zeus  and  Mnemosyne  (Memory).  Originally 
there  appear  to  have  been  only  three  of  these 
divinities,  and  their  names — Mneme,  Melete, 
and  Aoede,  or  Memory,  Reflection,  and  Song — 
sufficiently  show  the  nature  of  the  faculties 
over  which  they  were  supposed  to  preside. 
According  as  the  fine  and  liberal  aits  were 
cultivated  and  expanded,  the  province  of  each 
muse  seems  to  have  been  more  restricted  ;  and 
additions  were  made  to  their  number,  which 
ultimately  was  fixed  at  nine,  their  names  and 
respective  functions  being  :  Clio,  the  muse  of 
History ;  Euterpe,  of  Lyric  Poetry ;  Thalia, 
of  Comedy  and  Idyllic  Poetry ;  Melpomene,  of 
Tragedy  ;  Terpsichore,  of  Music  and  Dancing ; 
Erato,  of  Erotic  Poetry ;  Calliope,  of  Epic 
Poetry  ;  Urania,  of  Astronomy  ;  and  Poly- 
hymnia (or  Polymnia)  of  singing  and  harmony. 
Helicon  and  the  region  round  Parnassus  was 
the  favourite  seat  of  the  muses,  where  they 
were  supposed,  under  the  presidency  of 
Apollo,  to  be  perpetually  engaged  iu  song  and 
dance,  and  in  elevating  the  style  and  concep- 
tions of  their  favoured  votaries.  Apollo,  as 
patron  and  conductor  of  the  muses,  was  named 
Musagetes,  "  Leader  of  the  Muses  ; "  the  same 
surname  was  also  given  to  Hercules.  They 
were  generally  represented  as  young,  beauti- 
ful, and  modest  virgins,  usually  api>arelled 
in  different  attire,  according  to  the  arts  and 
sciences  over  which  they  presided,  and  some- 
times as  dancing  in  a  chorus,  to  intimate  the 
near  and  indissoluble  connection  between  the 
liberal  arts  and  sciences.  Their  worship  was 
universally  established,  particularly  in  Greece, 
Thessaly,  and  Italy.  No  sacrifices  were  offered 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  i  ;  ey  =  a ;  au  =  kw. 


muse— music 


3229 


to  them  ;  but  the  poets  invariably  prefaced 
their  compositions  with  a  solemn  invocation 
for  the  aid  and  inspiration  of  the  muses. 

*  muse  rid,  a.     Possessed  or  influenced 
by  poetic  inspiration.   {Pope:  Dunciad,  ii.  37.) 

*  muse  (2),  s.    [Muse,  v.] 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  musing ;  abstraction 
of  mind,  deep  thought,  a  brown  study. 

"  Pbocion  wnlked  all  alone  upon  the  scaffold  where 
the  players  played,  and  was  iu  great  mute  with  him- 
•elf."— .Vurtt:  Plutarch,  p.  624. 

2.  Surprise,  bewilderment,  wonder. 

"At  this  Mr.  Standfast  was  nut  into  a  mute."— 
Buns/an  :  Pilgrims  Progress,  pt.  iL 

*muse  (3),  s.  [0.  Fr.  musse  =  a  little  hole  or 
corner,  in  which  to  hide  things;  musser  =  to 
hide.) 

1.  An  opening  in  a  fence  or  thicket  through 
which  hares,  rabbits,  or  other  game  are  accus- 
tomed to  pass ;  also  called  Muset  or  Musit, 
and  in  Yorkshire  a  Smuce. 

2.  A  loophole ;  a  means  of  escape. 

muse,  v.i.  &  t.  [Fr.  muser  =  to  muse,  to  dream, 
from  p.  Fr.  *  muse  =  the  mouth,  the  snout  of 
an  animal ;  musel  =  a  little  snout  (Fr.  museau, 
Eng.  muzzle).  "  The  image  is  that  of  a  dog 
emitting  idly  about,  and  musing  which  direc- 
tion to  take,  and  may  have  arisen  as  a  hunt- 
Ing  term."  (Skeat.J] 
A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  ponder,  to  meditate  ;   to  study  or 
think  on  a  matter  in  silence. 

"  Why  muse  you,  sir  ?  'tis  dinner-time." 

Shaketp. :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  IL  1. 

2.  To  give  one's  self  up  to  thought ;  to  be 
•bsent-minded;    to   have    the  thoughts  ab- 
stracted from  things  passing  around. 

"  Mutiny  and  sighing  with  your  arms  across." 

Shnketp.  :  Julius  Ctesar,  ii.  1. 

3.  To  wonder  ;  to  be  surprised  or  amazed. 

"  Do  uot  muse  at  me."       Shaketp- :  Macbeth,  ill.  4. 

4.  To  gaze  in  thought  or  meditation.    (Ro- 
IKiuiit  of  the  Rose  (ed.  Harris),  1,527.) 

*  B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  muse  or  think   on;  to  ponder,  to 
meditate  on. 

""  Man  superior  walks 
Amid  the  glad  creation,  musing  praise." 

Thomson :  Spring,  171. 

2.  To  wonder  at. 

"  I  cannot  too  much  muse 
Such  shapes."  ShoJcesp. :  Tempest,  iii.  8. 

•  muse' -fill,  a.     [Eng.   muse,  v. ;   -Jut(l).] 
Musing,  pondering;  thinking  deeply;  absorbed 
in  thought. 

"  Meanwhile,  in  museful  mood 
Absorbed  in  thought,  on  vengeance  fix'd  he  stood." 
Pope:  Bomer ;  Odyssey  xviii.  393. 

*muse'-ful-ly^  adv.  [Eng.  museful;  -ly.] 
In  a  museful  manner;  with  deep  thought; 
tnoughtfully. 

•muse -less,  a.  [Eng.  muse  (1),  s. ;  -less.] 
Without  a  muse  ;  disregarding  the  power  of 
poetry  or  literature. 

"  It  is  to  be  wondered  how  muselest  and  unbookish 
they  were,  minding  nought  but  the  feats  of  war."— 
MUton. :  Of  Unlicensed  Printing. 

nm  se  na,  mus-sa-na,  mus  sen-na,  s. 
[Native  name.] 

Sot. :  Albizzia  anthelmintica,  a  tree  growing 
in  Abyssinia. 

musena  bark,  s. 

Chem,. :  A  bark  used  in  Abyssinia  as  an 
anthelmintic. 

mu'-se-nin,  s.    [Eng.,  &c.  musen(a);  -in.] 

Chem. :  A  colloid  substance  obtained  from 
musena  bark.  It  has  a  sharp  taste,  is  soluble 
in  water  and  alcohol,  and  insoluble  in  ether. 

inu-se-og'-ra-phist,    s.      [Gr.   ^owe'iov 

(mouxion)  =:  a  museum,  and  ypat/xu  (girapho)  = 
to  write.]  One  who  writes  on  or  classifies 
objects  in  a  museum. 

gnus' -er,  s.  [Eng.  muse,  v. ;  -er.]  One  who 
muses  ;  one  given  to  musing ;  one  who  is 
abseat-miuded. 

"  Some  words  of  woe  the  muser  finds." 

Scott :  lard  o/the  Islet,  v.  23. 

•mu'-set,  *  mu'-sit,  s.  [O.  Fr.  musette  =  a 
little  hole  or  corner  in  which  to  hide  things, 
dimiti.  of  musse  =  a  hole  or  corner,  from  musser 
=  to  hide.]  A  small  hole  or  gap  in  a  hedge  or 
fence  ;  a  muse.  [Muse  (3),  s.] 

"  The  many  musits  through  the  which  he  goee." 

tihukes/,.  :  I'enui  *  Adonis,  683. 


urn  sette ,  s.     [Fr.,  dimin.  of  0.  Fr.  muse  = 
a"  pipe.] 
Music : 

1.  A  small  bagpipe  formerly  much  used  by 
the  various  people  of  Europe. 

2.  The  name  of  a  melody,  of  a  soft  and 
sweet  character,  written  in  imitation  of  the 
bagpipe  tunes. 

3.  (PL):   Dance  tunes  and  dances  in  the 
measure  of  those  melodies. 

4.  A  reed  stop  on  the  organ. 

mu-se  -um,   s.      (Lat.,  from  Gr.   novo-clov 

(mouseion)  =  a  temple  of  the  muses  ;  nova-a. 
(mousa)  —  a  muse.]  A  room  or  building  used 
as  a  repository  for  works  of  art  or  science  ;  a 
collection  or  repository  of  natural,  scientific, 
or  literary  curiosities  ;  a  collection  of  objects 
illustrating  the  arts,  sciences,  manufactures, 
or  natural  history  of  the  world,  or  some  par- 
ticular part. 

"Of  museums,  galleries  of  paintings  and  statues, 
public  libraries,  Ac.  I  need  only  say  that  they  exist  in 
almost  every  town  in  Italy."— Eustace  :  Italy,  vol.  L 
(Prel.  Dis.) 

IT  Of  the  museums  in  Great  Britain  the 
Ashmolean  at  Oxford,  founded  in  1679,  is  the 
oldest ;  the  British  Museum  is  the  largest. 
The  Museum  of  the  Vatican  in  Rome,  of  the 
Louvre  in  Paris,  the  National  Museum  at 
Washington,  and  those  of  Berlin,  Munich, 
Vienna,  Dresden,  and  St.  Petersburg  are 
among  the  largest  of  the  world.  Of  natural 
history  museums,  those  of  the  Smithsonian 
Institution  in  Washington  and  the  Academj  of 
Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia  are  the  largest 
in  this  country.  Museums  of  art,  antiquities, 
&c.,  are  also  numerously  distributed. 

mush,  v.t.  &  i.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  nick 
or  notch  dress  fabrics  round  the  edge  with  a 
stamp,  for  ornament. 

mush,  s.  [Ger.  mws=pap.]  The  meal  of 
maize  boiled  in  water.  (American.) 

mushed,  a.  [Prob.  provincial  for  mused.] 
Depressed. 

"You're  a  young  man,  eh,  for  all  yon  look  to 
mushed."— O.  Eliot :  Silat  Mamer,  ch.  z. 

mush  -room,  *  musch  er-on,  *  mush- 
rome,  s."&  a.  [O.  Fr.  mouscheron  (Fr.  mous- 
seron),  from  mousse  =  moss ;  O.  H.  Ger.  mas 
(Ger.  moos)  =  moss  (q.v.).J 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  IT. 

2.  Fig. :  An  upstart;  one  who  rises  sud- 
denly from  a  low  condition  of  life. 

"Mushrooms  come  up  in  a  night,  and  yet  they  are 
unsown  ;  and  therefore  such  as  are  upstarts  ill  state, 
they  call  iu  reproach  mushrooms.'— Bacon :  Hat.  Hist. 
II.  Botany: 

1.  Properly  Agaricus  campestris,  a  fragrant 
mushroom,  which  is  extensively  cultivated  in 
horse-droppings  and  other  material  for  stimu- 
lating growth.    At  first  it  appears  as  a  small 
round  ball  popularly  called  a  button ;  then  it 
develops  a  thick,  white,  fleshy,  conical  pileus 
with  liver-coloured  gills,  and  is  at  its  best. 
Finally  the  pileus  becomes  conical  and  gray 
and  the  gills  black  ;  it  is  then  called  a  Flap. 

"  The  mushrooms  have  two  strange  properties ;  the 
one  that  they  yield  so  delicious  a  meat;  the  other, 
that  they  come  up  so  hastily,  as  iu  a  night,  and  yet 
they  are  unsown.  —Bacon  :  Jfat  Hist.,  §  546. 

2.  Any  Agaricus  or  similar  fungus,  whole- 
some  or  poisonous.    (There  are  no  precise 
characters  by  which  the  latter  can  be  dis- 
criminated from  the  edible  fungi.) 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :   Pertaining  to  mushrooms ;  made 
or  prepared  from  mushrooms. 

2.  Fig. :  Resembling  a  mushroom  in  rapidity 
and  suddenness  of  growth  ;  ephemeral  up- 
start. 

"  But  as  for  such  mushroom  divines,  who  start  up  of 
a  sudden,  we  do  uot  usually  find  their  success  so  good 
as  to  recommend  their  practice." — tiouth :  Sermons, 
vol  iv..  ser.  1. 

mushroom-anchor,  s.  TAn  anchor  with 
a  central  shank  and  a  head  like  a  mushroom, 
so  that  it  can  grasp  the  soil  however  it  may 
happen  to  fall.  Invented  by  Hemman  of 
Chatham  in  1809. 

mushroom  -  catsup,  mushroom  - 
ketchup,  s.  A  sauce  for  meats,  £c.,  pre- 
pared from  the  juice  of  mushrooms,  salted 
and  flavoured  with  spices. 

mushroom -headed,  a.  Having  a  head 
shaped  like  a  mushroom. 


mushroom  spawn,  s.    [MYCELIUM.] 

mushroom,  stone,  «.  A  fossil  or  stone 
resembling  a  mushroom. 

mushroom  sugar,  «.    [MANNITE.] 

*  mush'  roomed,  a.  [Eng.  mushroom ;  -ed.] 
Promoted  suddenly  from  low  rank  or  origin. 

mush'-y,  a.  Mush-like;  soft  in  consistence; 
hence,  fig.,  effeminate. 

mu-slc,  *  mu-sick,  *  mu-sicke, 
mu  -s Ik,  mu-syk,  *  mu-sike.  s.  [Fr. 
musique,  from  Lat.  musica,  from  Gr.  /xouo-iiof 
(re\vq),  mousike  (techne)  =  any  art  over  which 
the  muses  presided,  espec.  music  ;  from  HOV- 
<riicos  (mousikos)  =  pertaining  to  the  muses ; 
noixra.  (mousa)  =  a  muse;  bp..  Port.,  &  Ital. 
musica.] 

I.  Originally,  any  art  over  which  the  muses 
presided ;  afterwards,  that  science  and  art 
which  deals  with  sounds  as  produced  by  the 
human  singing-voice,  and  by  musical  instru- 
ments. The  science  of  music  includes  several 
branches :  —  1.  The  physics,  that  is,  the 
analysis  of  the  cause  and  constitution  of 
sound,  the  number  of  atmospheric  vibrations 
which  produce  given  sounds,  and  the  arrange- 
ment of  series  of  sounds  standing  in  a  definite 
relationship  to  each  oJner  as  regards  their 
vibration-number  (scales) ;  also,  the  form  and 
construction  of  instruments  with  reference  to 
the  character  and  nature  of  the  sounds  they 
produce ;  and  also,  the  apparatus  of  experi- 
mental acoustics,  such  as  sound-measurers 
(tonometers,  sirens,  tuning-forks,  &c.).  These 
branches,  of  course,  involve  problems  of  pure 
mathematics.  2.  The  physiology  of  music. 
This  deals  with  the  construction  and  functions 
of  the  sound -producing  organs  of  the  human 
body,  the  vocal  chords,  larynx,  &c.,  and  also, 
with  the  receptive  organ  of  sound,  the  ear. 
3.  The  mental  philosophy  of  music — the 
effect  of  music  on  the  emotions  and  intellect. 
The  art  of  music  includes  the  formation 
of  melody  (sounds  in  succession),  and  har- 
mony, and  counterpoint  (sounds  in  combina- 
tion) ;  also,  the  "  technique"  of  voice-produc- 
tion and  singing,  and  of  performing  on  musi- 
cal instruments.  The  earliest  efibrts  of  man- 
kind in  music  consisted  of  the  elevation  and 
depression  of  the  voice  in  reading  sacred 
writings  and  lyrical  poetry,  and  in  the  con- 
struction of  pipe-instruments,  tubes  pierced 
with  holes  (flutes),  tubes  containing  a  vibrat- 
ing tongue  (reed-instruments),  and  collections 
of  pipes  in  which  the  sound  was  produced  by 
making  the  breath  or  other  column  of  air  im- 
pinge on  a  sharp  edge  (the  syrinx  and  the 
organ),  in  using  the  lips  as  a  cause  of  vibra- 
tions in  opeu  tubes  (the  trumpet  family), 
in  the  stretching  of  strings  in  a  frame  (the 
lyre  and  harp  family),  in  placing  stretched 
strings  over  a  resonance-box  (the  lute  and 
guitar  family),  in  the  use  of  the  "bow"  to 
excite  vibrations  (the  viol  family),  and  in  the 
striking  of  strings  over  a  resonance-box  by 
means  of  hammers  (the  dulcimer  and  harpsi- 
chord and  pianoforte  family). 

The  ancient  signs  for  the  elevation  and  de- 
pression of  the  voice  in  reading  were  called 
accents  (not  stress,  but  the  raising  and  drop- 
ping of  the  voice  without  adding  to  its  forceX 
These  led  to  a  system  called  neumes ;  these 
again  led  to  signs  called  notes  (cuntus  men- 
surdbilis),  the  position  of  which  on  lines 
showed  their  pitch,  and  the  shape  of  which 
determined  their  duration.  The  use  of  letters 
in  various  positions  to  represent  definite 
sounds  was  an  essential  element  of  ancient 
Greek  music,  which,  however,  was  discarded 
at  the  revival  of  music  in  the  early  Christian 
church ;  but  the  system  has,  in  an  improved 
form,  been  revived  in  the  modern  tonic  sol-fa 
system.  -The  earliest  crude  attempts  at  the 
combination  of  vocal  sounds  were  called 
organum  or  diaphony ;  these  were  succeeded 
by  an  arbitrary  system  of  harmonization 
called  descant,  which  in  its  turn  was  super- 
seded by  counterpoint,  the  laws  of  which  to 
this  day  govern  vocal  part-music,  and  are 
exhibited  in  their  highest  form  in  the  vocal 
or  instrumental  fugue.  The  germ  of  the  ro- 
mantic style  of  music  is  to  be  found  in  the 
love-songs  of  the  troubadours  and  their  col- 
lateral brethren ;  the  use  of  music  as  a  language 
of  emotion  in  the  present  day  has  been  gradu- 
ally developed  from  this  source.  The  highest 
form  of  unaccompanied  music  is  to  be  found 
in  madrigals  and  pure  vocal  masses ;  the  con- 
stant improvement  of  musical  instruments  led 


boy  ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9 ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  =  t 
-dan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhuru    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3230 


musical— musk 


to  an  independent  branch  of  pure  instrumental 
music,  which,  passing  through  fantasias  and 
concerti.  has  culminated  in  the  modern  sym- 
phony. The  wedding  of  vocal  and  instru- 
mental music  has  led  to  the  production  of  the 
opera  and  oratorio. 

"Music  has  charms  to  soothe  a  savage  breast, 
To  soften  rocks,  or  bend  the  knotted  oak." 

Congreve:  Mourning  Bride,  L  L 

2.  A  taste  for  harmony  or  melody. 

"The  man  that  hath  no  music  in  himself  .  .  . 
Is  lit  for  treasons,  stratagems  and  spoils." 

Shakesp. :  Merchant  of  Venice,  v.  1. 

3.  The  score,  written  or  printed,  of  a  musi- 
cal composition. 

*  4.  A  band  of  musicians. 

"Play,  music,  then." 

Shakcsp  :  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  J. 

^f  Magic  music:  A  game  in  which  one 
of  the  company  endeavours  to  find  some 
article  hidden  during  his  absence  from  the 
room,  being  guided  in  his  search  by  the  music 
of  some  instrument,  which  is  played  fast  as 
he  approaches  the  place  where  the  article  is 
Concealed,  and  slowly  as  he  recedes  from  it. 

music-book,  s.  A  book  containing  tunes 
Or  songs  for  the  voice  or  instruments. 

music-box,  s.    [MUSICAL-BOX.] 

music-clamp,  s.  A  temporary  binder 
or  lile  for  holding  sheet  music  in  convenient 
form  for  use  and  preservation. 

music-hall,  s.  A  hall  commonly  used 
for  entertainments  consisting  chiefly  of  songs, 
step-dancing,  and  slight  sketches  of  a  panto- 
mimic and  farcical  nature,  without  the  aid  of 
scenery. 

music-master,  s.  One  who  teaches 
music. 

music  of  the  spheres,  s.    [HARMONY 

OF  THE  SPHERES.] 

music-paper,  s.  Paper  ruled  with  lines 
for  writing  music. 

music-pen,  s.  A  pen  made  for  ruling  at 
once  the  five  lines  which,  with  the  interven- 
ing spaces,  form  the  staff  of  music. 

music-recorder,  music  recording 
instrument,  s.  A  machine  to  record  the 
notes  played  upon  a  keyed  instrument. 

music-shell,  s. 

Zool. :  Oliva  musica,  a  shell  with  markings 
upon  it  somewhat  resembling  musical  notes. 

music-smith,  s.  A  mechanic  who  makes 
the  metal  parts  of  pianofortes,  &c. 

music-stand,  s.  A  light  frame  for  sup- 
porting music  while  being  played. 

music-stool,  s.  A  stool  with  a  pillar 
leg,  and  a  revolving  seat  adjustable  as  to 
height  by  means  of  its  screw-stem. 

music-type,  s.  Movable  types  for  set- 
ting up  music  to  be  printed  by  the  ordinary 
printing-press. 

music-wire,  s. 

1.  A  steel  wire  employed  for  instruments 
Cf  wire. 

2.  Wire   drawn    of  various    patterns   and 
used  in  some  kinds  of  music-printing. 

nu'-SlC-al,  a.    [Eng.  music ;  -al.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  music  ;  as,  a  musical 
instrument. 

2.  Producing    music   or   melody ;   harmo- 
nious, melodious,  agreeable  in  sound. 

"  The  sound  so  musical  to  modern  ears,  of  the  river 
brawling  round  the  mossy  rocks."— Macaalay:  Uiti. 
fng.,ch.  xlii. 

musical-box,  s. 

Music:  A  portable  instrument,  the  sounds 
of  which  are  produced  by  a  steel  comb  having 
teeth  of  graduated  length.  Projecting  pegs 
or  stops,  in  a  metal  barrel  which  is  turned  by 
clockwork,  set  the  teeth  in  vibration.  They 
are  chiefly  made  in  Switzerland.  Small  speci- 
mens were  formerly  called  musical  snuff- 
boxes. A  set  of  free  reeds  is  now  sometimes 
inserted. 

musical-clock,  s. 

Music  :  A  clonk  which  plays  tunes  at  the 
hours.  It  may  consist  of  a  musical-box  at- 
tachment set  in  motion  by  the  clock-work  at 
the  expiration  of  the  hours. 

musical-glasses,  s.  pi. 

Music:  A  musical  instrument  consisting  of 
a  number  of  goblets,  tuned  by  filling  them 


more  or  less  with  water,  and  played  by  touch- 
ing their  rims  with  the  wetted  finger.  The 
size  of  the  glasses  being  equal,  the  smaller 
quantity  of  water  produces  the  lower  note  in 
the  scale.  The  instrument  was  revived  and 
improved  by  Benjamin  Franklin  in  1760. 

"  The  whole  conversation  ran  U|K>U  .  .  .Shakespeare 

and  the  musical-glasses."— doldsmith:  Vicar  of  Wake- 

field,  ch.  x. 

musical-interval,  s.    [INTERVAL.] 
musical-scale,  s.    [SCALE.] 

mu'-s Ic-al-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  musical ;  -ly.]    In 
a  musical  manner ;  with  melody  or  harmony  ; 
harmoniously,  melodiously. 
"  Thine  too  those  musically  falling  founts, 
To  slake  the  clammy  Up.       Dyer :  Rains  of  Home. 

mu -sic  ~al  ness,  s.  [Eng.  musical;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  musical ;  har- 
mony, melodiousness. 

"  The  peculiar  musicalness  of  the  first  of  these  lines, 
in  particular,  arises  principally  from  its  consisting 
entirely  of  iambic  feet."— 1>  arton  :  Estay  on  Pope. 

mu-si'-cian,  *  mu-si'-tian,  s.  [Fr.  musi- 
cien,  from  Lat.  musicus;  Hal.,  Sp.,  &  Port. 
musico.]  One  who  is  skilled  in  or  under- 
stands the  science  of  music  ;  one  who  sings 
or  plays  upon  a  musical  instrument  accord- 
ing to  the  rules  of  the  art. 

t  mu  -sf-cian-ly,  a.  [Eng.  musician ;  -ly.] 
Exhibiting  musical  skill. 

"Full  otmusicianly  contrivance."— Athenceum,  May 
28,  1883,  p.  678. 

t  mu  -  sf  -  cian  -  ship,  s.  [Eng.  musician  ; 
'  -ship.]  Musical  skill. 

"  Little  musicianship  is  shown  in  the  concerted 
pieces."— Athenaeum,  April  28,  1883,  p.  553. 

*  mu  -sic-less,  a.  [Eng.  music;  -less.]  Desti- 
tute of  music  ;  unmusical,  inharmonious. 

mu-sl-cd-ma'-ni-a,  s.  [Gr.  fxovo-iioj  (mou- 
sike)  —  music,  and  (txan'a  (mania)  —  madness  ; 
Fr.  musicomanie.} 

Mental  Pathol. :  A  species  of  monomania,  in 
which  the  desire  for  music  becomes  so  strong 
as  to  derange  the  intellect. 

mu'-sle,  s.  [Eng.  mus(e)  (1),  s. ;  dim.  suff.  -ie 
=  y.]  A  muse. 

"  My  mutie,  tir'd  wi'  mony  a  sonnet 
On  gown,  and  ban',  and  douse  black  bonnet." 
Burnt :  To  the  Ken.  John  McXuth. 

mus'-i-mon,  s.    [MOUFFLON.] 

mus  ing,   *  mus-yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 

[MUSE,  V.] 

A.  As  pr.par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. :   Meditative,  thoughtful,  pon- 
dering. 

"  Yet  lags  the  chief  in  muting  mind." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  iii.  27. 

C.  As  subst. :  Meditation,  thoughtfulness, 
absent-mindedness,  abstraction  of  mind. 

"  Busied  as  they  went, 
In  musings  worthy  of  the  great  event." 

Coteper :  Conversation,  510. 

mus'-ing-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  musing ;  -ly.]  Ill 
a  musing  manner  ;  like  one  musing. 

*mu'-sit,  s.    [MUSET.] 
mu'-sive,  s.   [Etym.]   Mosaic  work. 

musk,  s.  [Fr.  muse,  from  Lat.  museum,  accus. 
of  muscus  =  musk  ;  from  Pers.  musk,  misk  = 
musk  ;  Or.  /noo-x<>?  (moschos)  =  musk  ;  from 
Sansc.  musklui  =  a  testicle,  because  obtained 
from  a  bag  behind  the  deer's  navel:  Sp. 
musco;  Ital.  musco,  mutchio.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

"  Later  discoveries  add  divers  sorts  of  monkeys,  the 
clvit  cat  and  gax.ela,  from  which  our  musk  proceed- 
eth."-0rown»:  Vulgar  Erroun,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  r. 

2.  A  smell  like  musk ;  an  aromatic  smell, 
a  perfume. 

"  The  rottii  of  the  roses  blown." 
.  Tennyton:  Maud,  I.  xxli  «. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Botany: 

(1)  Mimulus  moschatus,  a  garden -plant  of 
musky  odour  from  the  region  of  the  Columbia 
river. 

(2)  Erodium  moschatum,  Musky  Stork's-bill, 
a  rare  British  plant,  with  pinnate  leaves  smell- 
ing of  musk. 

"  Roses,  moss  or  miuk, 
To  grace  my  city-rooms." 

Tennyson  :  Gardener  t  Daughter,  258.  * 

2.  Chem. :  An  odoriferous,  resinous  substance 


obtained  from  the  male  Musk-deer  (q.v.).  It 
is  imported  in  the  natural  pods  or  lu^s  from. 
Bengal,  China,  and  Russia,  but  the  Tmiquin 
musk  is  the  most  esteemed  for  its  odour.  It 
occurs  in  commerce  in  brownish  clots,  often, 
mixed  with  hairs,  fat,  and  sand.  Its  taste  is 
slightly  bitter,  and  it  is  the  most  powerful, 
penetrating,  and  lasting  of  perfumes.  Pure 
musk  should  contain  from  5  to  6  per  cent,  of 
ash,  and  on  being  digested  with  boiling  water, 
should  lose  about  75  per  cent,  of  its  weight. 
It  isfrequently  adulterated  with  dried  bullock's 
blood,  chocolate,  sand,  &c.  One  sample  lately 
imported  in  the  pod  or  bag  from  Yunan,  was, 
on  examination  at  Somerset  House,  found  to 
contain  (30  per  cent,  of  sago  flour.  As  a  medi- 
cine musk  is  a  powerful  stimulant  and  anti- 
spasmodic. 
3.  Zool. :  The  Musk-deer  (q.v.). 

musk-bag,  s.  A  bag  or  vessel  containing 
musk  ;  specif.,  the  cyst  containing  musk  in  a 
musk-deer. 

*  musk  -  ball,  *  muske  -  ballc,  s.    A 

ball  for  the  toilet,  scented  with  musk. 

"Their  vessels  of  yuory  compreheudeth  al  their 
combes,  their  muske-balles,  their  poinauuder  pottes,  Ac. 
Bale :  Image  of  bothe  Churches,  pt.  iii. 

musk-beaver,  s.  The  same  as  MUSK- 
RAT  (q.v.). 

musk-beetle,  s. 

'Sot. :  Callichroma  moschata.  [CALLICHROMA.) 

*  musk-cake,  s.    Musk,  rose-leaves,  and 
other  ingredients  made  into  a  cake. 

*  musk-cat,  ».    The  musk-rat  (q.v.). 

"Here  is  a  purr  of  fortune's,  sir,  or  of  fortune's  cat 
(but  not  a  mask-call  that  has  fallen  into  the  unclean 
fishpond  of  her  displeasure."—  Shaketp.  :  AUs  Welt 
that  Ends  Well,  v.  2. 

"     musk-cherry.  *•    A  sort  of  cherry,  so- 
called  from  the  smell. 

*  musk  -  cod,   *.     A   contemptuous  or 
abusive  term  applied  to  a  scented  couitier. 

"  It's  a  sweet  musk-cod,  a  pure  spic'd  gull." 

Itekker :  Satironuistlx, 

musk-deer,  s. 

Zool.  :  A  name  formerly  applied  to  the 
family  Tragulid*,  but  improperly,  as  they 
possess  no  musk-gland.  The  term  is  now 
restricted  to  Moschus  moxchiferus,  from  which 
the  musk  of  commerce  is  obtained.  [Moscuus.} 

musk-duck,  s. 

Ornithology : 

1.  Cairina  moschata,  a  duck  wild  in  Guiana, 
&c.,  where  the  males  fight  savagely  with  each 
other.     It  is  often  reared  in    poultry-yards. 
Corrupted  into  Muscovy  Duck ;  called  also 
Barbary  Duck. 

2.  Biziura  lobata,  an  Australian  Duck.    Ac- 
cording to   Mr.     Ramsay  the  musky  odour, 
which  is  very  powerful,   is  confined  to  the 
male.      It   is  twice  as  large  as  the  female. 
(Darwin:  Descent  of  Man,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  xiii.) 

musk-gland,  s. 

Compar.  Anat. :  An  abdominal  gland  in 
Moschus  moschiferus,  communicating  with  a 
pouch  or  sac,  and  secreting  the  substance 
known  as  musk. 

"The  males  have  a  musk-gland."  —  A'icholton: 
Zoology  (\W,  p.  «8L 

musk-hyacinth,  a. 

Bot. :  Muscari  racemosum.    [MuscAEi.] 

musk-mallow,  s. 

Bot.  :  Malva  moschata.    [MALVA.J 

musk-melon,  s. 

Bot. :  Cucumis  Melo.    [MELON.] 

musk-orchis,  s. 

Bot.  :  Herminium  monorchis. 

musk-ox,  s. 

Zool. :  Oviuos  moschatus,  considered  by  som* 
naturalists  to  be  a  connecting  link  between 
the  sheep  and  the  ox,  whence  its  generic 
name.  It  is  found  in  herds  of  from  ten  to 
thirty,  in  Arctic  America  north  of  latitude 
60°.  It  is  covered  with  brown  hair,  nearly 
a  yard  in  length,  and  a  thick  woolly  under 
fur.  When  fat,  its  flesh  is  well-flavoured, 
but  lean  animals  smell  strongly  of  musk. 
The  horns  are  similar  in  form  to  those  of  the 
Cape  buffalo,  and  in  the  bulls  they  meet  in 
the  middle  line  of  the  forehead.  It  is  heavily 
built,  with  short  legs,  and  weighs  about  three 
hundred  pounds,  but  climbs  rocks  and  jffe- 
cipices  with  ease.  It  was  a  denizen  of  Britain 
in  prehistoric  times.  [Oviaos.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot» 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  ce  -  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


musk— musssenda 


3231 


musk-pear,  s.    A  kind  of  pear,  so  called 
from  its  smell. 

musk-plant,  s. 

£ot. :  The  same  as  MUSK,  s.,  II.  L 
musk-plum,  s. 
Sot. :  A  fragrant  variety  of  plum. 
musk-rat,  s. 

Zoology : 

1.  A  name  common  to  several  rodents  having 
little  in  common  except  the  secretion  of  a 
musky  substance,  or  the  diffusion  of  a  musky 
odor;    specif.,  Fiber  zibethlcus,  a  beaver-like 
•water-rat.     The  toes  are  webbed,  and  the  tail 
Is  flattened  laterally.  They  inhabitthe  banks  of 
lakes  and  rivers  in   the    United   States,  and 
form  dwellings    somewhat  resembling   small 
haycocks.    Their  coloring  is  so  much  like  that 

'  of  the  muddy  banks  on  which  they  dwell,  that 
they  have  been  often  mistaken  for  lumps  of 
mud  till  their  movements  betrayed  them. 
They  are  hunted  for  their  fur,  which  is  much 
valued  Called  also  Musquash  and  Ondatra. 

2.  A  name  sometimes  given  to  Crocidura 
myosura,    a    common    Indian    insectivorous 
rodent.     Its    musky   odour   is    exceedingly 
Strong,  and  it  is  said  to  affect  everything  over 
which  it  passes.    Called  also  the  Rat-tailed 
Shrew  and  Musk-shrew. 

3.  The  Musk-rat  of  Ceylon  is  Sorexkandianus 
or  serpentarins.     It  is  smaller  than  Crocidura 
myosura,  but  emits  an  equally  strong  musky 
odour. 

musk-root,  s. 

1.  Pharm. :  The  root  of  Euryangium  Sumbul, 
•  native  of  Bokhara.     It  has  a  strong  scent 
of  musk,  stimulates  the  nerves,  and  has  been 
used  in  Russia,  &c.,  in  cholera,  low  fevers, 
delirium    tremens,     epilepsy,    and    chorea. 
Called  also  Sumbul-root.    (Garrod.) 

2.  Nnnlostachys  Jatamansi.    [SPIKENARD.] 

3.  Adoxa  Moschatellina. 
musk-rose,  s. 

Hot. :  A  variety  of  rose,  so  called  from  its 
•MIL 

"  With  sweet  mntk-rotft,  and  with  eglantine." 
\  Shakesp. :  Midsummer  Night' i  Dream,  ii.  2. 

musk-seed,  s. 

Bot.  :  The  seeds  of  Abelmoschus  moschatus, 
or  that  plant  itself.    [ABELMOSCHUS.] 

musk-shrew,  a. 

Zool. :  [MUSK-RAT,  2]. 
musk-thistle,  s. 
Bot. :  Carduus  nutans. 
musk-tree,  musk-wood,  >. 

Bot. :  Eurybia  argophylla,  one  of  the  Astereae 
growing  in  Australia  and  Tasmania. 

musk-wood,  *. 

Bot. :  (1)  Moschoxylum  Swartzii  growing  In 
Jamaica ;  (2)  [MUSK-TREE]. 

amusk,  i'J.  [MUSK,  «.]  To  perfume  with  musk. 
mils  -kal  longe,  *.    [MASKINONGE.] 

miis'-kat,  s.  [Fr.  muscat,  from  Low  Lat. 
muscutus  =  smelling  like  musk.]  A  kind  of 
grape,  or  the  wine  made  from  it.  [MUSCADEL.] 

Urns' -keg,  ».  [Indian.]  A  peaty  stratum, 
formed  on  the  surface  of  a  lake  by  the  inter- 
lacing of  vegetable  drift  with  aquatic  plants, 
on  which,  in  process  of  time,  shrubs  and 
even  trees  grow,  and  capable  sometimes  of 
supporting  the  weight  of  a  railway. 

"  Nothing  but  experience  in  each  individual  case  can 
tell  whether  the  mutkey  is  strong  enough  to  carry  a 
nil  way  embankment."— Engineering.  June  18,  1881. 
p.  520. 

mus  -kel-un-jeh,  s.    [MASKINONOE.] 

mils  ket,  *  mus  kytte,  *  mus  quet  (qu 

as  k),  s.  [Fr.  mousrpiet  (O.  Fr.  mousket,  mos- 
ehet)  =  (1)  a  small  hawk,  (2)  a  gun,  from  Ital. 
mosquetto  =  a  musket,  a  musket-hawk,  from 
O.  Fr.  mouche,  mousche ;  Ital.  mosca  =  a  fly, 
from  Lat.  musca.  Guns  in  olden  times  were 
frequently  called  by  fanciful  names  derived 
from  monsters,  dragons,  serpents,  birds  of 
prey,  &c.  Cf.  falconet,  from  falcon;  basilisk, 
culverin,  saker,  Ac.] 
*  1.  The  male  of  the  sparrow-hawk. 
2.  Formerly  the  fire-arm  of  the  infantry  sol- 
dier. It  supplanted  the  arquebus,  on  which 
it  was  an  improvement.  Originally  it  was  a 
,  firearm  discharged  by  means  of  a  lighted 
match,  and  so  heavy  that  it  was  necessary  to 


lay  it  across  a  staff  or  rest  before  firing  it.    In 
modern  warfare  it  is  superseded  by  the  rifle. 

musket-ball,  s.    The  same  as  MUSKET- 
SHOT,  1  (q.v.). 

"  Pierced  by  a  British  musket-ball." 

Longfellow  :  Landlord  't  Tale. 

musket-proof,  a.     Able  to  resist   the 
force  of  a  musket-ball. 

"  Like  the  Indian's  skull  so  tough. 
That,  authors  say,  'twas  muiket-proof." 

Butler:  Hudibrat,  ii.  t 

musket-rest,  s.   A  staff  with  a  forked  top 
on  which  the  musket  was  rested  before  firing. 

musket-shot,  .--. 

1.  A  ball  or  discharge  from  a  musket. 

"  He  had  narrowly  escaped  with  life  from  a  musket- 
•hot  fired  at  him  iu  the  street"—  ilacaulay  :  Hat.  Eng., 

2.  The  distance  to  which  a  musket  would 
project  the  ball. 

mus  ket  eer  ,  *  mus  ket  ier,  *  mus- 
quet-eer,  s.  [Fr.  mousquetaire.]  A  soldier 
armed  with  a  musket. 

"Since  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century,  a 
t  change   had    taken    place  iu  the  arms  of  the 


great  change  had  taken  place  iu  the  arms  of  the 
Infantry.  The  pike  had  been  gradually  giving  place  to 
the  musket  :  and  at  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II. 
most  of  his  foot  were  musketeers.  Still,  however, 

" 


.  ,  , 

there    was    a    large    intermixture    of     pikemeu."— 
Uamulay:  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

*  mus-ke  toe,  s.    [MOSQUITO.] 

*  mus-ket-odn',  s.     [Fr.  mousqueton;  Ital. 
moschettone  ;  Sp.  mosqueton.] 

1.  A  short  musket  or  carbine  with  a  wide 
bore,  used  by  cavalry  and  artillery  previous 
to  the  introduction  of  breechloaders. 

"  With  burnished  brand  and  mutketoon, 
So  gallantly  you  come." 

Scott  :  Rokeby.  lit.  IT. 

2.  A  soldier  armed  with  a  musketoon. 
mus'-ket-ry,  ».    [Ens.  musket  ;  -ry.] 

*  1.  Muskets  collectively. 

*  2.  A  body  of  troops  armed  with  muskets. 

3.  The  fire  of  musketry. 

4.  The  art  or  science  of  firing  small-arms. 

musketry  -instructor,  s.  A  subal- 
tern appointed  for  the  instruction  of  the  men 
in  the  theory  and  practice  of  musketry,  judg- 
ing distance,  aiming  and  position  drills,  &c. 
He  retained  the  appointment  until  he  became 
a  captain  and  received  extra  2s.  <5d.  per  day 
and  forage  for  a  horse.  Recruits  received 
one  month's,  the  old  soldiers  fourteen  days' 
instruction  annually.  The  work  is  now  done 
by  captains  of  companies. 

mu.sk'  -i-ness,  ».  (Eng.  musky;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  musky  ;  the  scent 
of  musk. 

*  musk  -mil  ion  (i  as  y),  s.     [MUSKMELON.] 

musk'-y,  a.  [Eng.  musk;  -y.}  Smelling  like 
musk  ;  resembling  musk  ;  fragrant. 

"  West  winds  with  musky  wing." 

Jlilton  :  Gamut,  989. 

musky-mole,  ». 

Zool.  :  ScaptocJiirus  moschatus.  It  closely 
resembles  the  European  mole,  Talpa  europcea, 
but  the  fur  is  softer,  and  of  a  light  grayish- 
brown,  with  a  tawny  tinge.  It  was  discovered 
in  Chinese  Mongolia  by  the  Abbe  David. 

Muf  '-llm,  s.    [MOSLEM.] 

mus  -lin,  *  mus-se-lin,  *.  &  a.  [Fr.  mous- 
seline,  from  Ital.  mussolnio,  mussolo  =  muslin, 
from  Syriac  Mosul,  the  name  of  a  city  iu 
Kurdistan,  in  the  east  of  Turkey  in  Asia, 
where,  according  to  Marco  Polo,  it  was  first 
manufactured.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Fabric  :  A  bleached  or  unbleached  thin 
white  cotton  cloth,  un  printed  and  undyed, 
finer  than  calico.    Varieties  are   known    as 
Swiss,  buke,  mull,  jaconet,  lawn,  saccharilla, 
harness,  Icno,   nainsook,    seerhand,  founda- 
tion, cambric,  cord,  check,  figured,  long-cloth, 
tamboured,  muslinet,  organdie.     Some  of  the 
hand-made  muslins  of   Decca,   India,  are  of 
remarkable    fineness.      Other    very   different 
styles  of  fabric  are  now  indifferently  called 
muslins,  and  the  term  is  used  differently  on 
the  respective  sides  of  the  Atlantic. 

2.  Entom.  :  "The  Muslin  "  is  Nudaria  mun- 
dana,  a  moth  with  semi-transparent  wings.  It 
is  of  the  family  Lithosiid*.    (Newman.) 

B.  As  adj.  :  Made  of  muslin  :  as,  a  muslin 
curtain. 


muslin  de-laine,  s.  [Fr.  mousseline-de- 
laine.] 

Fabric:  A  cotton  and  woollen,  or  all-wool 
material  used  for  ladies'  dresses.  It  is  printed 
like  calicoes. 

muslin-kail,  s.  Broth,  composed  simply 
of  water,  shelled  barley,  and  greens.  (Scotch.) 

"  I'll  sit  down  o'er  my  scanty  meal, 
B«'t  water-brose,  or  muslin-kail." 

Burnt     To  Jamts  Smtt\. 

muslin-moth,  s. 

Kiiton,.:  Arctia  mendica;  the  female  has) 
semi-transparent  wings.  (Newman.) 

mus  -lin-et,  s.   [Eng.  muslin;  dimin.  suff.-«t] 
Fabric :  A  kind  of  muslin  of  which  there 
are    several  varieties,  as   single-cord,  fancy 
satin  stripes,  and  figured. 

mus'-mon,  mus'-i-mon,  s.    [MOUFLON.! 
mus -mid,  s.    [Pers.]    A  throne  of  state. 
mu  so  ma  -nl  a,  s.    [MUSICOMANIA.] 

mu-s6ph'-a-ga,  s.  [Mod.  Lat  mwsa  —  the 
plantain,  and  Gr.  4>ayeiv  (phagein)  =  to  eat.) 

Ornith. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Musophagidae  (q.v.).  The  base  of  the  bill  ia 
enormously  dilated,  forming  a  semi-circular 
helmet  over  the  crown  of  the  head. 

mu-SO-phag'-l-dfiB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  muso- 
phag(a) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  suff.  -idee.} 

Ornith.  :  Plantain-eaters  :  a  family  of  Zy- 
godactyle  Picarian  birds.  The  bill  is  short, 
the  upper  mandible  high,  the  culmen  arched, 
the  margin  serrate  or  entire,  the  under  man- 
dible very  thin.  Feet  short,  formed  for  climb, 
ing.  They  have  fine  erectile  crests.  Most  of 
them  have  six  primaries.  They  are  African, 
and  somewhat  resemble  game  birds.  There 
are  two  sub-families,  Musophaginse  (True  Plan- 
tain-eaters),  and  Coliime  (Colies). 

mu  so-pha-gi'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  i&t.  rnit* 
sbphaga ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. :  True  Plantain-eaters.  The  typical 
sub-family  of  the  family  Musophagidae  (q.v.). 
Three  toes  are  directed  forward,  and  one  back- 
ward, the  outermost  placed  obliquely.  The 
most  common  species  is  Corythaix  musophagctf 
the  White-crested  Plantain-eater,  found  in 
south-eastern  Africa,  where  it  is  called  Louri, 
or  Lory.  Another  species,  with  a  more  north- 
erly habitat,  is  Schizorhis  concolor,  the  Gray 
Plain  tain-eater. 

mus  -pel-heim,  s.    [See  def.] 

Scand.  Myth. :  The  abode  of  fire,  situated 
on  the  south,  sparks  from  which  formed  the 
stars. 

mus  -quash,  s.    [A  North  American  word,] 
Zool. :  [MUSK-RAT,  1.] 
musquash-root,  s. 

Bot. :  (1)  Cicuta  maculata,  (2)  Claytonut 
acutiflora, 

*  mus  -quet  (qu  as  k),  s.    [MUSKET.] 

*  mus-quet  oon  (qu  as  k),  s.  [MUSKETOON.] 

*  mus-qui  -to  (qu  as  k),  s.    [MOSQUITO.] 

mus  -rol,  mus  -roll,  *  mus  role,  s.  [Fr. 
muserolle.]  The  noseband  of  a  horse's  bridle. 

"  Their  bridles  have  not  bits,  but  a  kind  of  musroll 
•  of  two  pieces  of  wood."—  Account  of  Scotland  (1670). 

muss,  v.t.  [MESS  (2),  v.]  To  put  or  throw 
into  a  state  of  confusion  or  disorder ;  to 
rumple.  (American.) 

muss  (1),  s.  [MEss  (2),  s.]  A  state  of  confu- 
sion or  disorder.  (American.) 

*  miiss  (2),  *.     [Prob.  a  corruption  of  moult 
(q.v.).]     A  term  of  endearment. 

*  muss  (3),  *  musse,  s.     [O.  Fr.  mousche  = 
(1)  a  fly  (Lat.   musca),  (2)  the  game  called 
muss.]    A  scramble,  as  when  any  small  objects 
are  thrown  down  to  be  taken  by  any  one  who 
can  seize  them.     (Ben  Jonson:  Bartholomew 
Fair,  iv.  2.) 

mils  saen-da,  *.  [Latinised  from  the  Cin- 
galese name  of  some  species.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cinchonacese.  Mussctnda 
frondosa  has  a  white  calycine  leaf  and  a  yellow 
corolla.  Some  species  are  known  in  Mauritius 
as  Wild  Cinchona,  and  are  used  as  tonics  and 
febrifuges.  In  India  the  leaves  and  fruit 
are  used  as  an  eyewash. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.   -Ing. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  —  zhun.   -clous,  -tious.  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3232 


mussal — muster 


miis 


us'-sal,  s.  [Mahratta  &  Hind,  mushal,  ma- 
jhal  =  "a  torch.]  Torches  made  of  long  strips 
of  cotton  bound  tightly  together  and  dipped 
in  oil. 

inus-sal'-chee,  s.    [MUSALCHEE.] 

TOUS'-sel,  *  mus-cle,  s.  [The  same  word  as 
muscle',  but  borrowed  at  an  earlier  period,  and 
directly  from  the  Latin.  A.S.  mucxle  (by 
metathesis  for  muscle),  from  Lat.  musculus  = 
(1)  a  little  mouse,  (2)  a  muscle,  (3)  a  mussel.] 

1.  Sing. :  Any  individual  of  the  genus  My- 
tilus  (q.v.).     The  fry  are  found  in  water  a 
few  fathoms  deep,  and  grow  to  maturity  in 
about  a  year.     Dr.  Knapp  states  that  forty 
millions  of  Mytilus  edulis  are  annually  dredged 
in  the  Frith  of  Forth,  to  "be  used  for  bait  in 
the  deep  sea  fishery.     Edinburgh  and  Leith 
are  said  to  consume  four  hundred   bushels 
annually.  What  London  requires  is  not  known. 
This  species  abounds  in  the  United  States,  and 

•  is  sometimes  used  for  bait.  In  Europe,  it  is, 
as  above  indicated,  used  for  human  food. 

2.  PI. :  The  family  Mytilidse. 
mussel-band,  s. 

Ceol. :  A  stratum  of  shale,  full  of  bivalve 
shells,  in  the  Carboniferous  system  of  central 
Scotland  and  other  places. 

mussel-bed,  i.  A  bed  or  depository  of 
mussels. 

mussel-bind,  >. 

Geol. :  The  same  as  MUSSEL-BAND  (q.v.). 

mus  -si-ta'-ticn,  s.  [Lat.  mussitatio,  from 
mussito  —  to  miitter.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  mumbling,  a  muttering, 
a  murmur. 

2.  Pathol. :  The  movement  of  the  lips  in 
disease  producing  only  a  low  sound  or  no 
sound  at  all. 

inuss'-ite,  s.  [From  Mussa  Alp,  Piedmont; 
suff.  -iti  (Min.)7] 

A/in. :  A  variety  of  Pyroxene  (q.v.)  occur- 
ring in  masses  of  aggregated  crystalsof  a  white, 
or  grayish- white  to  pale-green  colour. 

Mus -sill -man  (pi.  Mus'  sul  mans),  *. 
[Pers.]  A  Muhammadan,  a  Moslem.  [Mus- 

ALMAN.] 

"  Thus  gays  the  prophet  of  the  Turk, 
Good  Mussulman,  abstain  from  pork." 

Cowper  :  Low  of  the  Wnrld  Reproved. 

Mus-sul-man'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  Mussulman; 
-ic.]  Pertaining  to  the  Mussulmans  or  their 
customs ;  Muhammadan. 

Mus'-sul-man-ish,  a.  [Eng.  Mussulman ; 
-is/i.]  Of  or" pertaining  to  the  Mussulmans; 
Muhammadan. 

Mus'-sul  man  ism,  s.  [Eng.  Mussulman ; 
-ism,.}  The  religious  system  of  the  Muham- 
madans ;  Muhammadanism. 

Mus'-sul-man-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  Mussulman; 
-ly.]  After  the  manner  of  the  Mussulmans. 

must  (1),  v.i.     [A  defective  verb  used  as  an 

auxiliary.    The  infinitive  mote  is  obsolete,  and 

the  Mid.  Eng.  moste,  moot,  mot,  are  also  lost. 
:;  The  A.S.  infinitive  motan  is  not  found  ;  the 
>  pr.  t.  is  ic  m6t  =  I  am  able,  I  may,  I  can, 

pt.  t.  ic  moste  ;  cogn.  with  0.  S.  motan,  pr.  t. 

ik  mot,  ik  muot,  pt.  t.  ik  mosta  ;  O.  Fris.  pn  t. 

ik  mot,  pt.  t.  ik  moste ;  Dut.  moeten  =  to  be 

obliged,  pr.  t.  ik  moet,  pt.  t.  ik  moest ;  Sw. 
I  maste  =  I  must ;  Ger.  miissen,  pr.  t.  ich  muss, 

pa.  t.  ich  musste ;  M.  H.  Ger.  muezen ;  O.  H.  Ger. 

mozan;  Goth.  pr.  t.  ik  mot,  pt.  t.  ik  mosta.] 
1.  To  be  bound  ;  to  be  obliged ;  to  be  under 

•  necessity  either  physically  or  morally  to  do 

or  suffer  something. 

"  We  must  be  free  or  die,  who  speak  the  tongue 

fThat  Shakspere  spake. 
Wordsworth  :  Sonnet  to  Libert]/. 
,     2.  To  be  under  a  logical  necessity. 

|      "  Then  must  the  love  be  great  'twixt  thee  and  me, 
Because  thou  lovest  the  one  and  I  the  other." 

Shakesp. :  Passionate  Pilgrim,  105. 

3.  Used  colloquially  to  express  the  firm 
telief  or  conviction  of  the  speaker :  as,  He 
must  have  lost  his  way,  otherwise  he  would 
be  here. 

*4.  Formerly  must  was  tised  absolutely 
•with  such  verbs  as  go,  get,  omitted. 

"I  must  to  bed."         Shakesp. :  Henry  VIII.,  IT.  2, 

•must  (2),  v.t.  tc  i.  [Prob.  from  must  (1),  s., 
or  musty.] 


A.  Trans. :   To    make    mouldy,    sour,    or 
musty  :  as,  To  must  corn. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  grow  or  become  mouldy, 
sour,  or  musty. 

must  (1),  s.  [A.S.  must,  from  Lat.  mustum  = 
new  wine,  properly  neut.  siug.  of  mustus  = 
young,  fresh,  new.] 

1.  The  unfermented  juice  of  the  grape, 
expressed  for  making  wine.  The  same  term 
is  applied  to  the  freshly-expressed  juice  of  the 
apple  or  pear  previous  to  its  conversion  into 
cider  or  perry. 

"  These  men  beu  f ul  of  must."—  Wycliffe :  Dedii  U. 

•  2.  Mustiness,  mould,  fusiiuess. 

must  (2),  mast,  ».  [Mahratta,  Hind.  Ac.  = 
drunk.]  Excitement  which  afflicts  the  ele- 
phant for  a  certain  period  annually. 

"An  elephant  in  must,  as  this  frenzied  condition  is 
termed,  is  regarded  as  the  most  dangerous  of  animals." 
Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  viii.  124. 

miis  tacte',  *.  In  this  country,  the  preferred 
spelling  "of  moustache  or  mousiachio  (q.v.). 

*  mus-taph'-io,  *.    [MOUSTACHE.] 

mus-tach'-ioed,  o.    [Eng.  mustachio;  -ed.] 
The  same  as  MOUST ACHED  (q.v.). 

mus-ta'-tb,  mus-ta-i'-ba,  ».  [Native 
name.]  A  close  heavy  Brazil"  wood.  It  is 
used  for  the  handles  of  knives  and  tools. 

miis'-tang,  s.  [Sp.  mesteHo  =  belonging  to 
the  mesta  or  graziers.  ] 

1.  Zool. :  The  wild  horse  of  the  prairies,  de- 
scended   from    the    stock    introduced    into 
America  by  the  first  Spanish  colonists.     Mus- 
tangs are  of  various  colours,  cream-colour  and 
piebalds  being  very  common.    They  are  found 
in  the    greatest    numbers    in    south-western 
Texas  ;  few  are  seen  west  of  the  Rio  Grande. 

"  The  mustang  is  not  subject  to  the  ordinary  evils  of 
horse-flesh.  Sparing  in  diet,  a  stranger  to  grain,  easily 
satisfied,  whether  ou  growing  or  dead  grass,  ...  it 
does  an  amount  of  work  with  ease  that  would  turn  all 
other  horses,  if  they  lived  through  it,  into  broken- 
down  drudges."— r.  B.  Thorp*  :  Mytttries  of  the  Back- 
woods,  p.  12. 

2.  Bot. :  A  kind  of  grape. 

"  Nor  the  red  Mustang, 

Whose  cluster*  hang 

O'er  the  waves  of  the  Colorado." 

Longfellow :  C'atawba  Wine. 

mus'-tang  er,  ».  [Eng.,  &c.  mustang;  -«•.] 
(See  extract.) 

"  The  business  of  entrapping  mustangs  has  given 
rise  to  a  class  of  men  called  muitangers,  composed  of 
runaway  vagabonds  and  outlaw*  of  all  nation*." — 
F.  L.  Olmsted  :  Texas,  p.  443. 

mus  tard,  *  mos-tard,  s.  [O.  Fr.  mos- 
tarde,  'moustarde  (Fr.  moutarde).  So  called 
from  the  condiment  being  made  by  mixing  the 
pounded  leaves  of  the  plant  with  must  or 
vinegar.  Afterwards  the  name  was  applied 
to  the  plant  itself.  Ital.  &  Port,  mostarda ; 
Sp.  mostaza.]  [MUST  (1),  s.] 

1.  Bot. :  Various  species  of  the  cruciferous 
genus  or  sub-genus  Sinapis  (q.v.). 

2.  Food  :  A  condiment  obtained  by  grinding 
and  sifting  the  seeds  of   black   and   white 
mustard.      The    flour    produced    forms    the 
genuine  mustard  of  commerce.      The  seeds 
yield  by  pressure  from  18  to  36  per  cent,  of  a 
fixed  oil,  and,  after  macerating  with  water  and 
distilling,  a  small  quantity  of  a  highly  pun- 
gent and  volatile  oil.     The  latter  has  been 
shown  to  result  from  the  decomposition  of 
myronic   acid   in    presence  of  water.     The 
principal  adulterants  of  mustard  are  starch 
and  ground  turmeric,  but  cayenne  pepper  is 
sometimes  added. 

3.  Pharm. :  Mustard  in  small  doses  assists 
digestion ;   in  large  ones  it  causes  vomiting. 
Both  as  seeds  and  flour  it  is  a  powerful  stimu- 
lant.   Externally,  it  is  a  powerful  rubefacient 
and  vesicant.    It  is  sometimes  added  to  local 
baths. 

II  (1)  Oil  of  mustard:  [MUSTARD-OIL]. 
(2)  Wild  mustard :  [CHARLOCK]. 

mustard -cataplasm,  s.  [MUSTARD- 
PLASTER.] 

mustard-oils,  s.  pi. 

Chem. :  White  mustard  seed  yields  a  yellow 
nearly  inodorous  fixed  oil,  of  sp.  gr.  *9145,  at 
15*,  which  boils  at  1(57°,  and  does  not  solidify 
•with  cold ;  and  black  mustard-seed  an  oil  of 
sp.  gr.  -917,  which  solidifies  below  0°.  Both 
oils  give  on  saponification  a  solid  crystalline 
fat,  called  erucic  acid,  together  with  stearic 
and  an  oil  resembling  oleic  acid.  The  volatile 


oil  of  black  mustard-seed  possesses  the  pro- 
perties and  composition  of  sulpho-cyuuate  of 

ally!,  Q  jj  ^S.  It  unites  with  ammonia,  form- 
ing the  crystalline  sulpho-cyanate  of  allyl- 
auimonium. 

mustard-paper,  mustard-leaf,  «, 

Pharm. :  Paper  having  one  side  coated  with 
a  semifluid  mixture  of  gutta  percha  and  mus- 
tard seeds.  It  is  applied  to  the  skin. 

mustard -plaster,  mustard  cata- 
plasm, *. 

Pharm. :  A  'plaster  composed  of  10  oz.  of 
boiling  water,  2^  oz.  of  linseed  meal,  and  2£os. 
of  powdered  mustard. 

mustard-pot,  s.  A  small  glass  or  silver 
vessel  to  hold  mustard  when  prepared  for  tlift 
table. 

mustard-seed,  s.  The  seed  of  the  mus- 
tard plaut. 

mustard-tree,  5. 

Scrip. :  Gr.  vivam  (sinapi),  Matt.  xiii.  31, 
xvii.  20  ;  Mark  iv.  31  ;  Luke  xiii.  19,  xvii.  6  ; 
by  some  held  to  be  a  siuapis,  is  believed  by 
Dr.  Royle  to  be  Salvadora  persica,  a  tree  the 
fruit  of  which  has  an  aromatic  smell  and 
tastes  like  garden  cress.  The  bark  of  th» 
root  is  used  by  the  Hindoos  as  a  vesicant. 

mus -tee,  s.    [MESTEE.] 

mus-te'-la,  s.  [Lat.  mu  stela  or  mustelfa  m 
a  weasel,  a  fish,  the  turbot,  from  Lat.  miug 
Gr.  juCs  (mus)  —  a  mouse.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Mustelin®,  and  the  family  Mustelidse.  Prot 
Flower  enumerates  five  species  from  the  Old 
World.  Mustela  foina,  the  Beech,  Stone,  or 
White-breasted  Marten ;  M.  martes  (Linn.), 
M.  abietum  (Fleming),  the  Pine  Marten  ;  M. 
zibellina,  the  Sable  ;  M.  flavigula,  the  Indian 
Marten  ;  and  M.  melampus,  from  Japan  ;  and 
two  species  from  the  New  :  M.  americana,  the 
North  American  Sable  or  Marten,  and  M. 
Pennanti,  the  Pekan  or  Pennant's  Marten. 
[MARTEN,  MARTES.] 

mus  tel'-I-dse,  s.  [Lat.  mustelfa);  fern.  pL 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  carnivorous  Mammals, 
section  Arctoidea,  forming  a  large  group, 
widely  diffused  in  the  northern  temperate 
regions.  They  have  broad  flattened  skulls, 
low  vermiform  bodies,  short  legs,  and  feet 
fitted  either  for  running,  digging,  or  swim- 
ming. According  to  Prof.  Flower  (Encyc. 
Brit.,  ed.  9th,  art.  Mammalia)  the  family  may 
be  naturally  divided  into  three  sub-families : 
Mustelinse,  Lutrinae,  and  Melinae. 

mus-tel-i'-nse,  *.  pi.  [Lat.  mustel(a)  ;  fern, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Zool.  :  The  typical  sub-family  of  the  family 
Mustelidse  (q.  v.).  The  toes  are  short,  partially 
webbed,  claws  short,  often  semi-retractile.  Ge- 
nera :  Mustela,  Galictis,  Putorius,  and  Gulo. 

mils' -te-lme,  a.  [Lat.  mustelinus,  from  miu- 
tela  =  a  weasel.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  weasel, 
or  to  the  animals  of  the  genus  Mustela  (q.v.). 

miis-te'-lus,  s.    [MUSTELA.] 

Ichthy. :  Hound  ;  a  genus  of  Carcharidse. 
They  are  small  sharks,  abundant  on  the  coasts 
of  all  the  temperate  and  tropical  seas.  Five 
species  are  known ;  two,  Mustelus  Icevis  and 
M.  mdgaris,  occur  on  the  coasts  of  Europe. 
In  the  former  a  placenta  is  developed  for  the 
attachment  of  the  embryo.  They  are  ground 
fish,  feeding  principally  on  crustaceans  and 
decomposing  animal  substances. 

mus  tor,  *  mous-tre,  ».  [O.  Fr.  mostre, 
monstre  (Fr.  montre)  =  a  pattern,  a  muster, 
from  Low  Lat.  monstra  =  a  review  of  troops, 
a  show,  a  sample,  from  Lat.  monstro  =  to 
show  ;  Port,  mostra  =  a  pattern,  a  muster,  a 
review ;  Ital.  mostra.] 

1.  A  pattern,  an  example,  a  specimen. 

*  2.  A  show. 

"Meddled  my  merchaundi.se  and  made  a  good  moiiftn? 
fieri  Plowman,  B.  xlii.  361 

3.  The  assembling  of  troops  for  service  or 
review ;  a  review  of  troops  under  arms. 

"  Macnaghten  of  Macnaghten  and  Stewart  of  Appln 
•were  at  the  muster  with  their  littleclans."— Jtfacauiuji: 
Silt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

4.  A  register  or  roll  of  forces  mustered. 

"Oar  present  musters  grow  upon  the  file 
To  live  and  twenty  thousand  men." 

Shaketp. :  2  Henry  I  r.,  i.  S. 


feto,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  ptt 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   so,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


muster— mute 


3233 


5.  A  meeting,  an  assembly,  a  collection,  a 
gathering ;   a  number  assembled  or  met  to- 
gether. 

6.  A  body  of  men  mustered  for  service. 

7.  A  company  of  peacocks. 

"According  tothn  moat  aucient  and  approved  trea- 
tise on  hunting  1  must  Bay  a  muster  of  peacocks."— 
Irving  :  Sketch  lioolc ;  Christmas  Day. 

If  (1)  To  pass  mvster :  To  be  allowed  to  pass 
Inspection  without  censure,  as  one  of  a  num- 
ber at  an  inspection. 

miis  ter,  *  mous  tre,  *  mus-tre,  v.t.  &  i. 
[Mi'STER,  s.  Ger.  mustern ;  Dan.  nwnstereii ; 
Dan.  myiistre  =  to  muster;  Port,  mostrar ; 
Ital.  mast-rare  =  to  show,  from  Lat.  monstro.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  collect  or  assemble  together  as  troops 
for  service,  review,  or  exercise  ;  to  review  and 
inspect  troops  under  arms,  to  take  an  account 
of  their  number,  condition,  efficiency,  state  of 
tlieir  arms,  outtit,  &c. 

"And  the  principal  scribe  of  the  host,  which  mus- 
tered the  people  of  the  laud."—  2  Kings  xxv.  19. 

2.  To  collect  generally  ;  to  bring  together  ; 
to  assemble  ;  to  gather  for  use  or  exhibition. 

"  A  procession  of  twenty  coaches  belonging  to  public 
functionaries  was  muttered."— Macau/ay  :  Hint.  Eng., 
•h.  xii. 

3.  To  summon  up ;  to  collect,  to  assume. 

"A  father,  whose  authority,  in  show 
When  most  severe,  and  muttering  all  its  force, 
Was  but  the  graver  countenance  of  love." 

Coirper :  Task,  vi.  81.  . 

B.  Intrans. :  To  assemble  ;  to  meet  or  col- 
lect together  ;  to  gather. 

"  At  every  conventicle  they  muttered  in  arms."— 
Jlacaiilai/  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

IT  (1)  To  muster  troops  into  service :  To  in- 
spect men  and  enter  them  on  the  muster-roll 
of  an  army. 

(2)  To  muster  troops  out  of  service  :  To  inspect 
and  enter  soldiers  on  a  muster-roll,  for  pay- 
ment and  discharge  from  service. 

(3)  To  muster  tip :  To  collect  together ;  to 
gather.    (Commonly  used  figuratively  in  the 
phrase,  To  muster  up  courage,  that  is,  to  sum- 
mon up  one's  courage  for  some  enterprise.) 

muster-book,  s.  A  book  in  which  the 
names  of  men  on  service  are  registered. 

"  Shadow  will  serve  for  summer ;  prick  him  ;  for  we 
have  a  number  of  shadows  to  nil  up  the  matter-took." 
'-Shaketp. :  2  Henry  1  r.,  HI.  2. 

*  muster-file,  s.    A  muster-roll  (q.v.). 

*  muster  -master,  s.     One  who  takes 
account  of  the  number  of  troops,  their  arms, 
outfit,  &c.    The  chief  officer  of  this  kind  was 
called  the  JHuster-master-general. 

"Though  thou  wert  mutter-matter  of  the  land." 

Ben  Jonton  :  Underwood*,  xxxii. 

muster-place,  s.  The  place  where  troops 
meet  or  muster  for  service  or  review  ;  a  meet- 
ing place,  a  rendezvous. 

"  The  mutter-place  is  Lanrick  mead." 

Scott :  lady  of  the  Lake,  lii.  17. 

muster-roll,  5. 

1.  Mil. :  A  roll  or  register  of  the  men  in 
each  company,  troop,  or  regiment. 

"The  genealogies  and  mutter-rnllt  which  made  up  * 
Urge  part  of  the  Chronicles  of  the  Jewish  Kings.— 
Mauiulay :  Silt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  Naut. :  A  roll  or  register  in  which  the 
master  of  each  vessel  sets  down  the  names  of 
himself  and  the  whole  ship's  company,  to- 
gether with  particulars  as  to  their  places  of 
birth,  age,  &c. 

aau8f-I-l&  adv.  [Eng.  musty;  -ly.]  In  a 
musty  or  mouldy  manner ;  mouldily. 

toust'-I-ness,  «.  [Eng.  musty; -ness.']  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  musty  ;  mouldiness, 
fnstinesss. 


1*  mus-tra -tion,  «.    [Eng.  muster;   -ation.] 
i    Mustering,  enrolment. 

"  With  power  to  call  ont  the  whole  population  for 

mustration,  not  for  military  service."— Sir  Chat.  Dilke, 

ill  Timet,  March  1, 1876. 

•taust'-y,  *  must  ie, »  moist-y,  a.    [Etym. 

doubtful ;  Skeat  derives  it  from  must  =  new 
•    wine,  with  some  confusion  with  O.  Fr.  moisi 

si  mouldy,  iniBty.] 
*  1.  Damp,  wet. 

2.  Mouldy ;  spoiled  with  damp ;  sour  and 
fetid. 

"  He  could  not  stay  to  pick  them  in  a  pile 
Of  noisome  mutty  chaff." 

Shaketp. :  Coriolanut,  T.  L 

3.  Vapid  ;  having  an  ill  smell. 


*  4.  Dull,  heavy,  spiritless  ;  out  of  practice. 

"  To  spirit  him  up  now  and  then,  that  he  may  not 
grow  musty  and  unfit  for  conversation."— Additon: 
Spectator. 

5.  Stale  from  age. 

"  The  proverb  is  somewhat  mutty." 

Khukettt  :  Hamlet,  ill.  2. 

6.  Antiquated,  forgotten. 

"  He  thinks  of  Parnassus  and  Helicon  streams. 
Of  old  mutti/  bards  mumbles  over  their  names." 

Byrom  :  The  Poetaster. 

*  mu  ta  bil  -i-tate,  v.t.  [MUTABILITY.]  To 
change. 

"Twill  mutabilitate  poor  Nature's  light." 

T.  Brown :  Works,  iv.  24*. 

mu-ta-bil'-l-tjr,  s.  [Fr.  mutabilite,  from  Lat. 
mutabilitas,  from  mutabilis  =  changeable ; 
muto  —  to  change ;  Sp.  mutabilidad ;  ItaL 
mutabilitd.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mutable 
or  changeable  ;  liability  to  change  or  altera- 
tion in  form,  condition,  or  essential  qualities ; 
mutableness. 

"The  disorder  and  mutability  of  this  state."— Util- 
lingfleet :  Sermons,  vol.  i  ii.,  ser .  3. 

2.  Changeableness,  fickleness ;  inconstancy 
of  mind,  disposition,  or  will ;  irresolution. 

"  Now  sith  her  whele  by  no  way  may  soiouru. 
What  wost  thou  of  her  mutabilitie  I " 

Chaucer:  Troilut  4  Crest ida,  bk.  i. 

mut'-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  mutabilis,  from  muto  = 
to  ch'ange ;  Ital.  mutabile;  Sp.  mudable;  Fr. 
muable.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  changed  or  altered  in 
form,  shape,  or  essential  qualities  ;  subject  or 
liable  to  change  or  alteration ;   changeable, 
alterable. 

"  Institutions  and  the  form  of  things. 
As  they  exist  in  mutable  array." 

Wordsworth :  fxcurtion,  bk.  iii. 

2.  Changeable  or  inconstant  in  mind,  will, 
or  disposition  ;  inconstant,  fickle,  unstable. 

"  The  mutable  rank-scented  many." 

Shaketp. :  Coriolanut,  ill.  1. 


mut'-a-ble-ness, 

The  quality  or  stal 
bility. 


[Eng.  mutable;  -ness.] 
lity  or  state  of  being  mutable ;  muta- 


mut-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  mutab(le);  -ly.]  In 
a  mutable  or  changeable  manner ;  changeably. 

mut'-age  (age  as  ig)f  s.  [Fr.,  from  muter  = 
to  change.]  A  process  for  checking  the  fer- 
mentation of  the  must  of  grapes. 

mu-tan'-dum  (pi.  mu-tan  -da),  s.  [Lat. 
neut.  sing,  of  mutandus',  fut.  pass.'par.  of  muto 
=  to  change.]  A  thing  to  be  changed  or  altered. 

If  Mutatis  mutandis:  [Lat.,  lit.,  =  things 
that  have  to  be  changed  being  changed.] 
Making  the  changes  or  alterations  required 
by  altered  circumstances ;  allowing  for  the 
difference  of  circumstances. 

mu'-tate,  t  mu-tat'-ed,  «.  [Lat.  mutatus, 
pa.  par.  of  muto  —  to  change.]  Changed  ; 
specif.,  in  philol.,  changed  by  the  influence 
of  an  a,  i,  or  u  in  the  following  syllable. 

"  It  is  extremely  probable  that  all  subjunctives 
originally  had  mutated  vowels."— a.  Sweet:  Dial.  * 
Prehistoric  Formt  of  Old  English,  p.  549. 

If  The  first  form  is  that  preferred  by  bot- 
anists. 

mu-ta'-tion,  ».  [Fr.  from  Lat.  mutatio,  from 
mutatus  pa.  par.  of  muto  =  to  change.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  changing  ;  change, 
alteration,  whether  in  form,  qualities,  or 
nature. 

"  The  bowers  are  overthrown, 
Or  have  given  way  to  slow  mutation?" 

Wordsworth :  White  Doe  of  Kylttone,  Til. 
*  2.  A  post-house  for  changing  horses. 
n.  Philol. :  Umlaut ;  the  change  of  a  vowel 
through  the  influence  of  an  a,  i,  or  u  in  the 
following  syllable. 

*mut'-a-t6r-y\  a.  [Lat.  mutntnrius,  from  mu- 
tatus, pa.  par.  of  muto  =  to  change.]  Chang- 
ing, changeable,  mutable. 

mu-taz'-I-lite,  mo  taz-I-lite,  *.  &  o. 
[Arab,  mutazalah  =deadly.] 

A.  Muhammadanism  (PI.):  A  rationalistic 
Muhammadan  sect,  founded  in  the  first  cen- 
tury of  the  Hegira  by  Wasil  ben  Ata.  They 
rejected  certain  opinions  held  by  the  ordinary 
Musalmans  regarding  God,  which  they  con- 
sidered to  be  inconsistent  with  his  justice 
and  holiness,  &c.,  rejected  predestination,  and 
admitted  a  purgatory.  The  Koran  was  alle- 
gorized to  prevent  its  coming  into  collision 


with  science  or  cramping  the  development  of 
society.  The  Caliph  Al  Mamun,  son  of  Harun 
al  Raseliid  (A.D.  813  to  833)  embraced  the 
Mutazilite  faith.  He  encouraged  learned  men 
of  all  persuasions  at  his  court  at  Bagdad, 
and  gave  an  impulse,  felt  powerfully  even  in 
Christendom,  to  science.  This  brilliant  ra- 
tionalistic period  of  Munanimadaiiism  lasted 
about  fifty  years,  when  the  old  orthodoxy 
came  back  with  its  accompanying  stagnation 
of  thought.  (Sir  Wm.  Muir:  The  Early  Calir 
pluite  (1883),  p.  458,  &c.)  [KADARITE.] 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  sect 
described  under  A.  or  their  tenets. 

mutfh,  s.  [Ger.  miitze  =  a  cap,  a  bonnet.]  A 
woman's  linen  or  muslin  cap. 

"  If  ae  kail  wife  pou'd  aff  her  neighbour's  mutch,  they 
would  hue  the  twasume."— -ScuK  .  Rub  Itog,  ch.  iv. 

miitgh'-ldn,  *.  [A  dimin.  from  mutch,  prob. 
from  the  shape  of  the  vessel.]  A  Scotch 
liquid  measure  containing  four  gills,  or  the 
fourth  part  of  a  Scotch  pint ;  an  English  pint. 

"  A  dribble  iu  comparison  of  our  gawsie  Scots  pint, 
and  hardly  a  mutchkin."— Scott :  Heart  of  Midlothian, 
ch.  xxviii. 

mute,  *  muet,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  muet  (O.  Fr.  mut, 
mu);  from  Lat.  mutum,  accus.  of  mutus  = 
dumb,  mute;  Ital.  muto,  Span,  mudo ;  prob. 
from  the  same  root  as  Gr.  fivo>  (mud)  —  to 
close,  jii'£o?  (mudos)  =  dumb ;  Sans,  muka  = 
dumb;  Lat.  mu,  Gr.  u.v  (»iu)=a  muttered 
sound.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Silent,  not   speaking,  not   uttering  a 
word  or  sound. 

"  Our  sensibilities  are  so  acute. 
The  fear  of  being  silent  makes  as  mute." 

Cowper:  Conversation,  351 

(2)  Incapable   of  speaking  or  utterance) 
dumb ;  not  having  the  power  of  speech. 

"  More  safe  I  sing  with  mortal  voice  unchanged 
To  hoarse  or  mute,  though  fall'u  on  evil  days." 
Milton  :  P.  L.,  vii.  2ft, 

2.  Fig. :  Unaccompanied  by  words. 

"A  dance  is  a  mute  poesie,  and  poeaie  •  speaking 
dance."—/'.  Holland :  Plutarch,  p.  MO. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Cram.  £  Philology  : 

(1)  Silent,  not  pronounced :  as,  The  5  la 
climb  is  mute. 

(2)  Applied  to  certain    consonants  which 
have  their  sound  suddenly  and  completely 
checked  by  a  contact  of  the  vocal  organs. 
[B.  II.  1  (2>] 

2.  Law :  Applied  to  a  person  who,  ou  being 
arraigned,  is   unable  to   speak,  or   wilfully 
and  obstinately  refuses  to  answer  or  plead. 

"  Regularly  a  prisoner  is  said  to  stand  mute,  when, 
being  arraigned  for  treason  or  felony,  he  either  (l) 
makes  no  answer  at  all ;  or  (2)  answers  foreign  to  the 
purpose,  or  with  such  matter  as  is  not  allowable,  and 
will  not  answer  otherwise ;  or  (3)  upon  having  pleaded 
not  guilty,  refuses  to  put  himself  upon  the  country." 
—Blackstvne :  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  23. 

3.  M-ittll. :  Applied  to  metals  which  do  not 
ring  when  struck. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

L  One  who  is  silent  or  speechless;  one 
who  does  not  or  will  not  speak. 

2.  One  who  is  deprived  of  the  power  of 
speech,  either  from  congenital  or  long-con- 
tinued deafness ;  one  who  is  dumb,  a  deaf 
mute. 

*  3.  A  silent  spectator. 

"  [You]  are  but  mutet  or  audience  to  this  act." 

Shaketp. :  Uamlet,  T.  • 

4.  A  hired  attendant  at  a  funeral. 

5.  In  Turkey,  a   dumb   officer   acting  «d 
executioner. 

"  Be  you  his  eunuch,  and  your  mutt  ni  be." 

Shaketp. :  Twelfth  Aiyht,  L  1 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Gram.  A  Philology : 

(1)  A  letter  which  is  not  pronounced ;  aa 
the  b  in  climb. 

(2)  A  consonant  formed  by  such  a  position 
of  the  vocal  organs  as  stops  the  sound  en- 
tirely.   Mutes  are  of  two  kinds ;  voiced— b,  d,  g 
(as  in  get);  and  unvoiced — p,  k,  t. 

"  The  narrowing  of  the  organs  may  be  pushed  evea 
to  the  point  of  complete  closure,  the  element  of  form, 
of  oral  modification,  coming  thus  to  prevail  com- 
pletely over  that  of  material,  of  tone :  the  product, 
in  that  case,  is  made  distinctly  audible  only  as  th« 
contact  U  broken  ;  and  we  call  it  a  mute."—  Whitney  i 
Life  t  (Jrowth  of  Language,  ch.  iv.,  p.  CL. 


iWH,  btfy ;  pout,  jo%l ;  cat,  96!!,  chorus,  9hln,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  Bin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  =  & 
•Clan,  -tian  -  shau.   -tion,  -sj on  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  -  zhun.   -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  ahus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =-.  Del,  del. 


32J4 


mute— mutteration 


2.  Law :  One  who  remains  speechless,  and 
is  either  unable  or  refuses  to  answer  or  plead. 

"To  the  indictment  here  upon,  he  [John  Biddle) 
prays  council  might  be  allowed  him  to  plead  the 
Illegality  of  it;  which  being  denied  him  by  the 
Judges,  and  the  sentence  of  a  mute  threatened,  he  at 
length  gave  into  court  his  exceptions  engrossed  in 
parchment."—  Wood:  Athena  Oxon.,  vol.  ii. 

3.  Music :  (1)  A  small  instrument  of  brass, 
wood,  or  ivory,  so  made  that  it  can  be  readily 
fixed  upon  the  bridge  of  a  violin  or  violoncello 
to  damp  or  deaden  the  sound.    The  direction 
for  its  use  is  written  con  sordini  or  muta,  its 
discontinuance  by  senza  sordini.   (2)  A  leather 
pad  of  a  pear  shape  employed  as  a  mute  for 
brass  instruments,  which,  inserted  in  the  bell, 
produces  the  effect  of  sound  at  a  distance. 

4.  Theat. :    One  whose  part  consists  merely 
Of  dumb  show. 

mute  swan,  *. 

Ornith.:  Cyg/iusolor,  the  Domestic  or  Tame 
Swan. 

Suite,  v.i.  &  t.  [Fr.  mutir,  from  O.  Fr.  esmeu- 
tir,  esmeltir,  from  O.  Du.  smelten,  smilten  = 
to  smelt,  to  make  water.] 

A.  Intrans. :  To  dung  as  birds,  to  void  ex- 
crement.    (.Said  of  birds.) 

B.  Trans. :  To  void,  as  excrement. 

"  Mine  eyes  being  open,  the  sparrows  muted  warm 
dung  into  mine  eyes.'  —  Tobias  11.  10. 

*  mute  (1),  s.    [Moox,  «.] 

*  mute  (2),  s.    [MUTE,  v.]    The  dung  or  excre- 
ment of  birds.    (Butler:  Hudibras,  ii.  3.) 

t  mut'-ed,  a.  [Eng.  mute;  -ed.]  Having  the 
sound  damped  or. deadened. 

"A  beautiful  effect  being  obtained  from  the  muted 
harp  chords  on  the  unaccented  parts  of  the  bar."— 
Pall  .Vail  Gazette,  Sept.  10,  1884. 

mute'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mute,  a. ;  -ly.}  In  a  mute 
manner,  silently,  without  word  or  sound. 

"  Driving  dumb  silence  from  the  portal  door. 
Where  he  had  mutely  sat  two  hours  before." 

Milton  :  At  u  Vacation  Exercise. 

mute' -ness,  *.  [Eng.  mute,  a.;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  mute  ;  silence,  dumb- 
ness, speechlessness. 

"The  bashful  muteneu  of  a  virgin."— Milton :  Doe- 
trine  of  Divorce,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iii. 

*  mut'-Ic,  a.    [Lat.  muticus  for  mutilus.]   Mu- 
tilated, cut  short,  abrupt,  without  a  point. 

"  Anterior  tibiae  usually  serrulate,  and  rarely  nearly 
mutic."— Tram.  Amer.  Philoi.  Society,  1873,  p.  287. 

mut  -I-COUS,  a.    [Lat.  muticus,  a  variant  of 

mutilus  =  mutilated,  docked.] 
Bot. :  Destitute  of  a  terminal  point. 

mu-ti-la'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of  mutila- 
tus, pa.  par.  of  mutilo  =  to  mutilate  (q.v.).] 

Zool. :  According  to  Cuvier,  a  mammalian 
Bub-class  containing  the  order  Cetacea,  now 
divided  into  True  Cetacea  and  Sirenia. 

"The  Mutilata  ...  are  so  called  because  their  hind 
limbs  seem,  as  it  were,  to  have  been  amputated."— 
Owen :  Clou,  of  Mammalia,  p.  35. 

mut'-I-late,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  mutilatus,  pa.  par. 
of  mutilo  =  to  mutilate;    from    mutilus  = 
maimed ;  Gr.  fiiVuAos,  /xtmAos  (mitulos,  muti- 
los  =  curtailed,  docked.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

*  1.  Ord.  iMng. :  Mutilated,  maimed. 
"  Cripples  mutilate  in  their  own  persons  do  come 
out  perfect  in  their  generations." — Browne .'  Vulgar 
£rroun.  bk.  TiL,  ch.  ii 

2.  Bot. :  Deprived  of,  or  in  process  of  being 
deprived  of,  an  important  part. 

I  B.  As  lubst :  An  individual  of  the  order 
Mutilata  (q.v.). 

mut'-l-late,  v.t.  [Fr.  mutiler ;  Sp.  mutilar ; 
Ital.  mutilare.]  [MUTILATE,  a.] 

1.  To  cut  or  hack  off  a  limb  or  an  essential 
part  of;  to  maim  ;  to  deprive  of  an  essential 
or  important  part. 

2.  To  destroy,  remove,  or  alter  any  import- 
ant or  essential  feature  or  part  of,  so  as  to 
render  imperfect ;  to  destroy  the  integrity  of; 
to  mangle. 

"  It  was  so  much  mutilated  that  it  retained  little 
more  than  its  name."— Macaulay ;  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

Bint'-I-la-ted, pa.  par.  &  a.    [MUTILATE,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Maimed,  mangled  ;  deprived 
of  some  important  or  essential  part  or  feature. 

"  Our  arch  of  empire,  steadfast  but  for  you. 
\  A  mutilated  structure. '       Cowptr  :  Tutlc,  1.  774. 

2.  Bot. :  [MUTILATE]. 


mutilated  wheel,  s. 

Mack. :  A  wheel,  from  a  part  of  the  perimeter 
of  which  the  cogs  are  removed.  It  is  usually 
adapted  to  rotate  constantly  in  one  direction, 
and  impart  an  intermittent  motion  to  other 
cog-wheels,  or  a  reciprocating  motion  to  a 
rack-bar,  by  alternate  connections  to  one  or 
the  other  of  said  wheels,  or  the  respective 
racks  of  the  bar. 

mu  ti  la'-tion,  ».  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  muttia- 
tionem,  accus.  of  mutilatio,  from  mutilatus, 
pa.  par.  of  mutilo  =  to  mutilate  (q.v.).  ;  Sp. 
mutilaffion;  Ital.  mutilazione.]  The  act  of 
mutilating  or  depriving  of  a  limb,  or  other 
essential  or  important  part ;  maiming. 

"  Many  of  their  works  have  reached  our  time*  en- 
tire, while  Tacitus  himself  has  sunered  mutilation."— 
Ooldtmitlt :  I'ulite  Learning,  ch.  i  i. 

mut'-i-lat-or,  s.  [Eng.  mutilate);  -or;  Fr. 
mutilateur.}  One  who  mutilates. 

*mut'-ile,  v.t.    [Fr.  mutiler.]    To  mutilate. 

"  Maimed,  mutitd,  murdered  by  years  wasteful!  teen." 
Hylaester:  Spectadet,  at.  32. 

mu  til'-la,  *.  fEtym.  doubtful ;  Lat.  mutilo 
=  to  mutilate  (A gassiz) ;  Mod.  Lat.  dimin.  of 
Gr.  fivia.  (muia)  —  a  fly  (McNicoll).] 

Entcm. :  Tbs  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mutillidae.  About  500  species  are  known, 
widely  distributed.  One  of  these,  Mutilla 
europcea,  frequents  the  nests  of  humble  bees, 
on  the  larvae  of  which  its  larvae  are  parasitic. 

mu  til-11-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  mutiLUa); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.} 

Entom. :  A  family  of  hymenopterous  insects, 
sub-tribe  Fossores,  akin  to  the  sand  wasps 
and  ants.  The  males  only  are  winged.  They 
have  powerful  stings.  The  legs  are  short  and 
hairy.  From  1,200  to  1,300  species  are  known, 
scattered  over  the  world,  but  most  numerous 
in  hot  climates. 

*  mut-i-lous,   a.     [Lat.  mutilus,  from    Or. 

/utruAos,  (xunAos  (mitulos,  mutilos)  —  maimed.] 
Mutilated,  maimed,  imperfect,  defective. 

*mut'-Ine,  v.i.  [Fr.  mutiner  =  to  mutiny 
(q.v.).]  To  mutiny. 

"  He  staieth  the  legion  at  Bebriacum  being  hardly 
withholden  from  mutining,  because  he  would  not  lead 
them  to  fight."— Savile :  Tacitui;  Hittorie,  p.  65. 

*  mut   me,    s.        [Fr.    mutin  =  mutinous.] 
[MUTINY.]    A  mutineer. 

"  Worse  than  the  mutinft  In  the  bilboes." 

Shaketp. :  Hamlet,  v.  S. 

nra-tln-eer',*mu-ti-ner,s.  [Eng.  mutin(e), 
v". ;  -eer.]  One  who  mutinies ;  one  who  is 
guilty  of  mutiny ;  one  in  military  or  naval 
service  who  attempts  to  destroy  discipline 
and  subordination  by  rising  in  opposition  to 
the  authority  of  the  officers,  or  by  openly  re- 
sisting the  government. 

"  The  very  scrupulosity  which  made  Nottingham  a 
mutineer  was  a  security  that  he  would  never  be  a 
traitor."— Hacaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

*  mu-ttn-eer',  v.i.  [MUTINEERS.]  To  mutiny. 

"  '  But  what's  the  good  of  mutineeriny  t'  continued 
the  second  mate,  addressing  the  man  in  the  fur  cap." 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  26,  188L 

•mutf-ing,  s.  [Eng.  mut(e),  v. ;  -ing.]  The 
mute  or  dung  of  birds. 

"  From  her  incon verted  muting  ariseth  this  plant  of 
the  berries  where  of  birdlime  is  made."  —  Browne: 
Vulgar  Srrourt,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  vi. 

*mu'-tln-ize,  *  mu'-tin-Ise,  v.i.    [Eng. 

mutin(y) ;  -ize.]    To  mutiny. 

"  They  had  not  presumed  unto  so  bold  approaches 
as  to  mutiiihK  against  me  within  my  heart."— Adam* : 
Workt,  iii.  281. 

mu'-tin-OUS,  a.     [Eng.  mutin(e);  -ous.] 

1.  Disposed  to  or  guilty  of  mutiny  ;  resist- 
ing the  military  or  naval  authorities  :  as,  a 
mutinous  crew. 

2.  Seditious,  turbulent 

"  The  prelates  were  utterly  unable  to  curb  the  mu- 
tinoui  democracy." — Mamulay  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 
*3.  Turbulent,  wild,  boisterous. 
"  The  noontide  sun  called  forth  the  mutinout  winds." 
Shaketp. :  Tempett,  v.  1. 

mu'-tln-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mutinous;  -ly.} 
In  a  mutinous  manner ;  seditiously,  turbu- 
lently. 

"  A  woman,  a  young  woman,  a  fair  woman,  was  to 
govern  a  people  mutinously  proud,  and  always  before 
used  to  hard  governors." — Sidney. 

*  mu  -tin-ous-ness,s.  [Eng.  mutinous ;  -ness.  ] 

The  quality  or  state  of  being  mutinous  ;  sedi- 
tiousness,  sedition. 


mu'-tin-y,  *.  [Engv  mutin(f);  -y ;  Fr.  mutfa 
(for  O.Fr.  meutin,  from  meute) ;  Fr.  emeute  = 
a  sedition  ;  from  Low  Lat.  mota  =  a  pack  of 
hounds,  from  motus,  pa.  par.  of  moveo=  to 
move ;  O.  Ital.  mutino  =  a  reutiny ;  Sp.  & 
Port,  motin.] 

1.  Forcible  resistance  to  or  revolt  against 
constituted   authority ;   specif.,  a    rising  of 
sailors   or  soldiers  against  the  authority  of 
their  officers ;  open  resistance  to .  officers  or 
their  authority.     Any  attempt  to  excite  oppo- 
sition to  lawful  authority,  any  disobedience 
of  commands,  or  any  act  of  contempt  towards 
a  superior  officer,  or  any  concealment  of  mu- 
tinous acts,  or  refusal  or  neglect  to  attempt  a 
suppression  of  them,  is  by  military  and  naval 
law  declared  to  be  mutiny. 

"On  tbo  Uth  April,  17»7,  Lort  Brtdport,  the  admiral, 
unsuspicious  of  the  mutiny,  making  a  signal  to  prepare 
for  sea,  the  seamen  of  his  own  ship,  instead  of  weighing 
anchor,  ran  up  the  shrouds,  and  gave  three  cheers."— 
Beltham  :  (treat  Britain  (an.  1797). 

2.  Any  rebellion  or   opposition  to  legally- 
constituted  authority ;  sedition. 

*3.  Discord,  strife. 

14  Disturbing  Jealousy  .  .  .  suggesteth  mutiny* 

Shaketp. :  Venut  t  Adonii,  Ml 

IT  Indian  mutiny,  Indian  mutinies  :  The 
mutiny  of  regiment  after  regiment  of  the 
native  Bengal  army  in  1857  and  1858. 

Mutiny  Act,  *.  An  act  passed  every 
year  by  the  British  Legislature  for  the  main- 
tenance of  discipline  among  the  naval  and 
military  forces  of  the  kingdom. 

"A  Mutiny  Act,  which  had  been  passed  in  1(97,  ex- 
pired in  the  spring  of  1698."— Macaulay  :  Silt.  Eng., 
ch.  xxiii. 

mu'-tin-y,  *  mu-tin-ie,  v.i.    [MUTINY,  «.] 

1.  To  excite  or  be  guilty  of  mutiny  ;  to  rise 
or  rebel  against  legally-constituted  authority, 
especially  in  the  naval  or  military  service. 

"The  same  soldiers,  who  In  hard  service  and  in  the 
battle  are  in  perfect  subjection  to  their  leaders,  in 
peace  and  luxury  are  apt  to  mutiny  and  rebel."— South: 
Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  4. 

*  2.  To  be  at  odds,  to  fall  out,  to  quarrel. 

"  My  very  hairs  do  mutiny." 

Shaketp.  :  Antony  A  Cleopatra,  iii.  9.    ' 

mu-tis'-I-a,  ».  [Named  after  the  discoverer, 
Celestin  Mutin,  a  South  American  botanist] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Mutisi- 
ace*  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  South  American 
plants. 

mu-tIs-I-a'-ce'-»,  *•  pi-  [Mod.Lat.mw«isi(a); 
Lat  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -("%&.} 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Composites,  sub-order  La- 
biatiflorae.  It  has  three  sub-tribes  :  Barna- 
desieae,  Leriese,  and  Facelideae. 

*mut'-ism,  s.  [Eng.  mut(e),  a. ;  -ism.]  The 
state  of  being  mute  or  dumb. 

"With  deplorable  frequency  the  artificial  tongu* 
fails  him,  and  he  subsides  into  inarticulate  babble  or 
inglorious  mutitm."— Daily  Telegraph,  Sept  20, 1882. 

mut'  ter,  *  mut  tre,  *  mot-ere,  v.i.  &  t. 
[From  an  imitative  root  mot,  or  mut,  with  the 
verbal  frequent,  suff.  -«r.  Cf.  Prov.  Ger. 
mustern  =  to  whisper ;  Lat.  mutio,  muttio. 
musso  =  to  mutter  ;  muttum  =  a  muttered 
sound,  &c.  ;  cf.  Eng.  mute,  a.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  speak  in  a  low,  indistinct  voice ;  to 
utter  words  in  a  low  voice  and  with  com- 
pressed lips. 

"  The  head,  yet  speaking,  muttered  as  it  fell." 

Pope  :  Homer;  Iliad  x.  527. 

2.  To  grumble,  to  murmur. 

"They  muttered  extremely  that  it  was  a  thing  nol 
to  be  suffered."— Bacon :  Henry  VII.,  p.  168. 

3.  To  sound  with  a  low  rumbling  noise  ;  to 
murmur. 

"Whose   leaves   still    mutt'ring   as    the   air  doth 
Doth  rock  the  senses."  (breathe,  .  .  . 

Dragton :  henry  Howard  ta  Lady  Oeraldim. 

B.  Trans. :  To  utter  with  imperfect  articu- 
lation or  with  compressed  lips ;  to  grumble 
out. 

"  And  much,  'twas  said,  of  heathen  lore 
Mixed  in  the  charms  he  muttered  o'er." 

Scott :  lady  of  the  Lake,  ill  I 

*mut'-ter,  s.  [MUTTER,  v.]  An  indistinct, 
obscure  utterance ;  a  murmur,  a  grumble,  a 
muttering. 

"  Without  his  rod  revers'd, 
And  backward  mutters  of  dissevering  power, 
We  cannot  free  the  lady."          Milton :  Comui,  117. 

*  mut-ter-a'-tion,  «.     [Eng.  mutter;  -ation.} 
The  act  of  muttering  or  grumbling ;  a  grumble. 
"  With  prayings,  hopings,  and  a  little  mutteration."— 
Kichardson :  Sir  C.  Oranditon,  iv.  282. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pSt, 
.  or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try*  Syrian,    w,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  lew*  j 


r 

mut'-ter-er,  s.  [Eng.  mutter;  -er.]  One  who 
mutters  ;  a  grumbler,  a  miirmurer. 

"  The  words  of  a  mutterer.  saith  the  Wise  mail,  are 
u  wounds,  going  into  the  innermost  parts."— Bar- 
row: On  the  Decalogue  (Xiiith  Command.). 

mut'-ter-ing,  *  mot-cr-inge,  pr.  par.,  a., 
&  s.  [MUTTER,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

'     C.  As  sitbst. :   The  sound  made  by  one  who 

mutters ;  a  grumble,  a  murmur,  a  complaint. 

|      "He  promptly  silenced  them;  hut  hia  interference 

caused    much    angry   muttering."— Mticauluy  :   JJist. 

Eng.,  eh.  viii. 

inut'-ter-lng-lj',  adv.  [Eng.  muttering;  -ly.] 
In  a  muttering  manner,  indistinctly  ;  without 
distinctarticulation.  (Poe:  Tale  of  the  Ragged 
Mountains.) 

*  miit'- ter- Otis,   a.      [Eng.   mutter;  -oits.] 
Muttering,  buzzing. 

"Toyle  with  murterous  humbling." 

Stanyhurst :  Virgil ;  JCnetd  L  414. 

miit  ton,  »mol-ton,  *  mot-en,    mot  on, 
i    *  mot-one,  *  mot  oun,  *  mut  ten,  s.    [O. 

Fr.  moton,  moUon  (Fr.  mouton),  from  Low  Lat. 
moltonem,  accus.  of  multo  =  a  sheep,  a  gold 
coin  ;  a  word  of  Celtic  origin.  Cf.  Ir.  &  Manx 
molt ;  Gael,  mult ;  Wei.  mollt ;  Bret,  maout  = 
a  wether,  a  sheep  (Skeat) ;  Low  Lat.  multo  is 
by  others  derived  from  Lat.  mutilus  =  maimed, 
mutilated.] 

1.  Literally : 

*  1.  A  sheep.    (Cowper :  Needless  Alarm.) 

2.  The  flesh  of  sheep,  raw  or  cooked  for 
food. 

*  II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  A  gold  coin  of  the  reign  of  Henry  V., 
•value  15s.     It  was  so  called  from  its  bearing 
the  impression  of  a  lamb,  with  the  legend, 
Agnus  Dei  qui  tollis  peccata  mundi,  miserere 
•nobi's  (Lamb  of  God  that  takest  away  the  sins 
of  the  world,  have  mercy  upon  us). 

"A  French  mutton  for  every  hide  I  have  spoiled."— 
Scott:  Fair  Maid  of  Perth,  i.  112. 

2.  A  prostitute ;  a  woman  of  easy  virtue. 
(LACED-MUTTON.  ] 

mutton-bird,  s. 

Ornith. :  CEstralata  (Procellaria)  Lessoni. 
Called  also  White  Night-Hawk.  (Challenger 
Report  (Zool.),  il  144.) 

mutton-chop,  ».  A  rib-piece  of  mntton, 
having  the  bone  cut  or  chopped  off  at  the 
small  end.  The  term  is  also  applied  to  other 
small  pieces  of  mutton  cut  for  broiling  from 
other  parts  of  the  animal,  as  the  leg. 

mutton-ham,  s.  A  leg  of  mutton  salted 
and  prepared  as  ham. 

*  mutton-monger,  s.    A  whoremonger ; 
a  debauched  man.    [MUTTON,  II.  2.] 

mutton-pie,  s.   A  pie  made  with  mutton. 

•  mut-ton'-f  1st,  s.     [Eng.  mutton,  and  fist.] 
A  large,  coarse,  red  fist  or  hand. 

"  He  who  saw  the  soldier's  muttonflit." 

Dryden :  Juvenal,  sat.  x vi. 

* mut'-t6n-$r,  a.  [Eng.  mutton:  -y.]  Resem- 
bling mutton  in  any  of  its  qualities;  like 
mutton  ;  consisting  of  mutton. 

mn  til  al,  •  mu  tu  all,  a.  [Fr.  mutuel, 
from  "Lat.  mutuus  =  mutual,  lit  exchanged, 
from  muto  =  to  exchange ;  Sp.  mutual ;  Ital. 
miit  no.] 

1.  Reciprocal,    reciprocated  ;    reciprocally 
given  and  received  ;  interchanged ;  pertaining 
alike  to  both  sides. 

"Evils  arising  from  the  mutual  animosity  of  sects." 
—Xacaulay :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xi. 

2.  Relating  to  or  aflecting  two  or  more  to- 
gether equally ;  proceeding  from  or  used  by 
two  or  more  together ;  common  to  two  or 
more  combined. 

"  E'en  yet  our  mutual  arms  we  might  employ." 

Pope:  Homer ;  Iliad  xvii.  177. 

IT  Mutual  is  frequently,  but  incorrectly, 
used  in  the  phrase,  a  mutual  friend,  where 
common,  should  properly  be  used  ;  mutual  ex- 
pressing strictly  a  reciprocity  or  community 
of  feeling  or  action.  This  use,  however,  is 
•auctioned  by  high  authority. 

"  It  afforded  him  an  opportunity  of  acknowledging, 
before  their  mutual  friends,  that  he  loved  Mr. 
Wardle's  daughter."— Dickens :  Pictwic*,  ch.  liv. 

mutual-contract,  s. 

Scots  Law :  An  engagement  entered  into  by 
two  or  more  persons  by  which  a  reciprocal  ob- 
ligation is  raised  ;  the  one  party  being  to  give 


mutterer— muzzy 


3235 


or  do,  or  abstain  from  doing  something,  in  ex- 
change for  something  given  or  done,  or  ab- 
stained from  by  the  other  party. 

mutual-debts,  s.  pi. 

Law :  Money  due  on  both  sides  between 
two  persons.  (Blackstone.)  [SET-OFF.] 

mutual-promises,  s.  pi.  Concurrent 
considerations  which  will  support  each  other, 
unless  one  or  the  other  be  void  :  as,  when  one 
man  promises  to  pay  money  to  another,  and 
he,  in  consideration  thereof,  promises  to  do  a 
certain  act,  &c.  Mutual  promises,  to  be  obli- 
gatory, must  be  simultaneous.  (Wharton.) 

*  mutual-system,  s.      The   monitorial 
system.    [MONITORIAL.] 

mutual-testament,  s. 

Law :  Wills  made  by  two  persons  who  leave 
their  effects  reciprocally  to  the  survivor. 
(Wharton.) 

mu-tu-al-Ist,  s.    [Eng.  mutual ;  -ist.] 

Zool. :  A  name  given  by  Van  Beneden  to 
"  animals  which  live  on  each  other  without 
being  either  parasites  or  messmates."  (Ani- 
mal Parasites,  ch.  iv.) 

mu-tu-aT-It-^,  s.    [Fr.  mutualite.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mutual; 
reciprocation,  interchange. 

"The  complete  mutuality  of  adaptation,"— Poe .- 
Workt  (ed.  1864),  ii.  197. 

*  2.  Interchange  of  courtesies  or  familiari- 
ties ;  intimacy. 

"Interesting  reciprocities  and  mutualities"— Car- 
lyl«:  Lett.  4  Speeches  of  Cromwell,  iii.  171. 

II.  Law  :  The  state  of  things  in  which  one 
person  being  bound  to  perform  some  duty  or 
service  for  another,  that  other,  on  his  side, 
is  bound  to  do  something  for  the  former. 

mu'-tu-al-ly;  adv.    [Eng.  mutual;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  mutual  manner,  reciprocally ;  by 
giving  and  receiving. 

"Under  the  auspicious  influence  of  genius,  arts 
and  sciences  grew  up  together,  and  mutually  illus- 
trated each  other."— Goldsmith  :  Polite  Learning, 

Suit 

•2.  In  return. 

"  Who  mutually  hath  answered  my  affection." 
Shakesp. :  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iv.  6. 

*  3.  In  common  ;  conjointly,  equally,  alike. 

"  Pinch  him,  fairies,  mutually." 
Shakesp.  :  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  v.  S. 

mu'-tu-ar-yv  s.    [Lat.  mutuarius,  from  mu- 
tuus=  exchanged,  mutual.] 

Law:  One  who  borrows  personal  chattels, 
to  be  consumed  by  him,  and  returned  to  the 
owner  in  kind. 

*  mu-tu-a'-tion,   s.      [Lat.  mutuatio,    from 
mutuaius,  pa.  par  of  mutuo  =  to  borrow  ;  mu- 
tuus =  exchanged,  mutual  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  exchanging  ;  exchange. 

" O  blessed  mutation,  blessed  mutuatiun."— Adams : 
Works,  L  396. 

2.  The  act  of  borrowing. 

*  mu-tu-a-ti'-tious,  a.     [Lat.  mutuaticius, 
from  mut'uatus,  pa.  par.  of  mutuo  =  to  borrow.] 
Borrowed. 

"The  mutuatitiout  good  works  of  their  pretended 
holy  men."— More :  Ant.  against  Idolatry,  ch.  x. 

mu'-tule,   a.     [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mutulus  =  a 
modillion.]  ._ 

Arch. :  A  project-    ===  ^S. 

ing  block  worked 
under  the  corona 
of  the  Doric  cor- 
nice, in  the  same 
situation  as  the 
modillions  in  the 
Corinthian  and 
Composite  orders. 
It  is  often  made  to 
slope  downward 
toward  the  most 
prominent  part,  and  has  usually  a  number  of 
small  guttte  or  drops  worked  on  the  under 
side. 

mu'-tn-um,  s.    fLat.  =  a  loan,  neut.  sing,  of 
mutuus  =  exchanged,  mutual  (q.v.).] 

Scots  Law:  That  contract  by  which  such 
things  are  lent  as  are  consumed  in  the  use,  or 
cannot  be  used  without  their  extinction  or 
alienation,  as  corn,  wine,  money,  &c. 

mux,   s.      [A.S.    meox,    mix,  =  dung,    dirt.] 
[MiXEN.]    Dirt,  tilth.    (Prov.) 


mux,  v.t.    [Mux,  s.]    To  make  a  mess  of. 

"HymotherandNicholasSnowe.  .  .  had  thoroughly 
muxed  up  everything."— Blackmon :  Lorna  Doont^ 

ch.  Ixii. 

mux'-^,  muck-sy,  a.  [Eng.  mux;  -y.J 
Dirty,  gloomy,  mucky.  (Prov.) 

"  It  was  all  soaked  and  sodden,  and,  as  we  call  It. 
mucksy'—Blackmor* :  Lorna  Doone,  ch.  xlvi. 

muz'-a-rab,  s.  [Arab.]  A  Christian  formerly 
living  under  the  rule  of  the  Moors  in  Spain. 

muz-a-rab'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  muzarab ;  -ic.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Muzarabs,  or  to  their 
liturgy. 

muz'-zi-ness,  s.  [Eng.  muzzy;  -ness.]  Tho 
quality  or  state  of  being  muzzy. 

*  muzz'-Ing,  s.  [Muzzy.]  Bemused,  muzzy ; 
passing  time  stupidly. 

"  You  would  uut  dare  keep  me  muzzing  here."— - 
Mad.  D'Arblay:  Dttiry,  i.  158. 

muz'-zle,  *  mos  el,  *  mos  ell,  s.    [O.  Fr. 

*  mosel,  musel  (Fr.  museau),  from  a  hypotheti- 
cal O.  Fr.  morsel,  a  dimin.  fr.  Low  Lat.  morsus 
=  (1)  a  morsel,  (2)  a  buckle,  (3)  remorse,  (4)  a 
beak,  a  snout,  from  Lat.  morsus  =  a  bite,  a 
tooth ;  mordeo  —  to  bite ;  Ital.  muso  =  a 
muzzle.] 

1.  The  mouth  and  nose  of  an  animal,  as  of 
a   horse,  dog,    &c. ;  the  snout.     Sometimes 
applied  in  contempt  to  the  mouth  of  a  human 
being. 

"And  like  a  greyhound  the  mnsell  and  the  head." 
LUgate:  Story  of  Thebes,  pt.  ill 

2.  The  mouth  of  anything ;  the  opening  for 
entrance  or  discharge;  spec.,  the  mouth  ol 
a  gun  or  cannon,  the  open  end  of  the  pipe  of 
a  bellows,  &c. 

"  Every  man  took  bis  gun  to  pieces,  hid  the  lock  in 
his  clothes,  stuck  a  cork  in  the  muzzle,  stopped  th« 
touch  hole  with  a  quill,  and  threw  the  weapon  into 
the  next  pond."— ila.ca.ulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

3.  A  gag  or  mask,  of  various  materials, 
placed  over  the  head  of  a  dog,  or  the  muzzle 
of  a  calf  or  vicious  horse.    (Chaucer :  C.  T., 
2,135.) 

4.  The  piece  at  the  forward   end  of  the 
plough-beam  by  which  the  traces  are  attached. 
Also  called  the  bridle,  clevis,  or  plough-head. 

muzzle-cap,  s. 

Ordn. :  The  cover  over  the  muzzle  of  a  gun. 
muzzle-lashings,  s.  pi. 

Naut. :  Ropes,  2$  inch,  about  4  to  5  fathoms 
in  length,  used  to  lash  the  muzzles  of  guns  to 
the  upper  part  of  a  port. 

muzzle-loader,  8.  A  gun  which  is 
loaded  at  the  muzzle,  as  distinguished  from  a 
breechloader. 

muzzle-ring,  s. 

Ordn. :  The  ring  or  circle  surrounding  tha 
muzzle  of  a  gun. 

muzzle-sight,  s. 

Ordn. :  The  front  sight,  screwed  into  the 
swell  of  the  muzzle  of  a  gun  or  the  muzzla 
band  of  a  howitzer.  It  is  of  iron  or  steel,  equal 
in  height  to  the  dispart  or  difference  between 
the  semi-diameters  of  the  base-ring  and  muzzle. 

muzzle-stopper,  8. 

Ordn. :  A  tompion,  to  close  the  mouth  of  a 
gun. 

muzzle-strap,  s. 

Manege :  A  broad  strap,  which  is  buckled 
around  a  horse's  mouth  to  stop  his  biting. 

muz'-zle,  *  mos  el,  v.t.  &  i.    [MUZZLE,  ».] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Lit. :  To  bind  the  mouth  with  a  muzzle, 
so  as  to  prevent  from  biting  or  eating. 

•'  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  mouth  of  the  ox  that 
treadeth  out  the  corn."— 1  Cor.  ix.  «. 

II.  Figuratively : 

*  1.  To  restrain  from  hurt. 

"  Hy  dagger  muzzled 
Lest  it  should  bite  its  master." 

Shakesp. :  Winter's  Tale,  i  S. 

2.  To  keep  under  restraint ;  to  prevent  from 
giving  vent  to  complaints. 

*  3.  To  fondle  with  the  mouth  close. 

"  The  nurse  was  then  muzzling  and  coaxing  of  th» 
child."—  L'  Estrange. 

'  *  B.  Intrans. :  To  bring  the  muzzle  or 
mouth  near ;  to  fondle. 

"  The  bear  muzzles,  and  smells  to  him,  puts  his  nos» 
to  his  mouth  and  to  his  ears."— L' Estrange. 

muz'-zy,  a.    [Eng.  muse  (2) ;  -y.]    Absent  in 


toil,  bo^ ;  pout,  J6%1 ;  cat,  jell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-daq.  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3236 


my— myelonal 


mind  ;  bewildered,  muddled,  tipsy,  stupid, 
confused. 

"  His  wile  a  dull,   muzzy  old  creature."  —  Mad. 
ZfArMay  :  Diary,  i.  305. 

tty,  *  ml,  pass.  prow,  or  a.  [From  Mid.  Eng.  min 
=  mine,  by  dropping  the  final  «.]  Mine  ; 
belonging  to  me. 

1J  My  is  only  used  attributively,  and  mine 
as  a  predicate  ;  thus  we  say,  This  is  my  book, 
this  book  is  mine. 

tny'-a,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  /uuo  (mua)  =  a  kind 
of  mussel  found  on  the  shores  of  the  Thracian 
Bosphorus.] 

Zool.  :  Gaper.  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Myacidae  (q.v.).  The  shell  is  gaping  at 
the  ends  ;  the  left  valve  smaller  than  the 
right,  with  a  large  process  for  the  cartilage  ; 
eiphonal  fold  large  ;  epidermis  inclosing 
siphons,  which  are  partially  retractile.  Ten 
recent  species  known.  Mya  arenaria  and 
M.  truncata  are  found  throughout  the  Arctic 
6eas,  and  furnish  excellent  food. 

my-a9'-i  dae,  s.  pi.    [MYAD^E.] 

my-a-9i'-tes,  s.    [Gr.  /u^af  (muax),  genit. 
(muakos)  =  the  sea-mussel  ;  suff.  -ITJJS 


Palceont.  :  A  genus  of  Conehiferous  Mol- 
luscs, family  Anatinidee.  The  shell  is  oblong, 
ventricose,  gaping,  thin,  often  concentrically 
furrowed  and  granulated.  Known  species 
fifty,  from  the  Lower  Silurian  to  the  Chalk. 
From  the  United  States,  Europe,  and  South 
Africa.  (S.  P.  Woodward.) 

my  a  dne,  my-S^'-i-dse,  s.  pi    [Gr.  ^v'of 

(muax)   genit.    /U.UOKOS    (muakos)  =  the   sea- 
mussel  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.:  A  family  of  Conchiferous  Molluscs. 
The  valves  of  the  shell  are  gaping  behind, 
opaque,  and  strong,  covered  with  wrinkled 
epidermis  ;  foot  small,  siphons  united  and  re- 
tractile. Chief  genera  :  Mya,  Corbula,  Thetis, 
Panopsea,  and  Tellina. 

my  al'-gi-a,  s.  [Gr.  ftu?  (mws)  =  a  muscle, 
and  oAyos  (algos)  =  pain.] 

Path.  :  Muscular  pain  ;  cramp.  Soreness  and 
stiffness  produced  by  over-exertion  are  forms 
of  Myalgia.  There  is  also  a  thoracic  and  a 
diaphragmatic  Myalgia.  (Dunglison.) 

my'-all,  s.    [Native  name.]    (See  compound.) 
myall-wood,  s. 

Bot.  :  The  wood  of  Acacia  homalophylla,  and 
some  other  species. 

my  9e'-li  um  (pi.  my-ce'-li-a),  ».  [Mod. 
Lat.,  from  Gr.  /nuxr)?  (mukes)  =  a  mushroom,  a 
fungus.] 

Bot.  :  The  spawn  or  vegetative  part  of  a 
fungus.  It  consists  of  inconspicuous  white 
down  and  strings  traversing  the  soil,  and  may 
be  filamentous  or  cellular. 

my'-9e-lold,  a.  [Gr.  livmp;  (mukes)  —  a  fungus, 
and  «'&>s  (eidos)  =  form,  appearance.] 
Bot.  :  Resembling  a  mushroom. 

my  -  90  -  ta'  -  les,  «.  pi.  [Gr.  ^UKTJS  (mukes), 
genit.  /AVKTJTOS  (mukf.tos)  =  a  fungus  ;  Lat. 
masc.  and  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ales.] 

Bot.  :  An  alliance  of  Cryptogamic  plants, 
containing  Lichens  and  Fungi,  both  of  which 
have  mycelia,  and  derive  nourishment  from 
the  matrix  on  which  they  grow,  and  from  the 
atmosphere.  (Berkeley.) 

my-9e'  tes,  s.  [Named  by  Illiger,  from  Gr. 
ftvio)Tt'as  yeia-fiK  (muketias  seismos)  =  an  earth- 
quake, accompanied  by  a  bellowing  noise.] 

Zool.  :  Howler.  A  genus  of  Platyrhine  or 
New  World  Monkeys,  family  Cebidse  (q.v.). 
They  are  the  largest  American  monkeys,  some 
being  nearly  three  feet  in  length  exclusive  of 
the  prehensile  tail.  The  thumb  is  not  op- 
posable,  but  is  in  a  line  with  the  other  ringers. 
The  voice  is  extraordinarily  resonant,  owing 
to  a  bony  drum,  formed  by  a  convexity  of  the 
«s  hyoides,  and  communicating  with  the  larynx. 
Ten  species  are  known,  from  the  forests  of 
tropical  America  between  East  Guatemala  and 
Paraguay. 

my  9§t  -6  ma,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  ,  from  Or.  (uwmjs 
(mukes)  =.  a  fungus.] 

.  Pathol.  :  A  disease  in  which  the  bones  and 
other  structures  of  the  foot  become  infested  and 
Ultimately  destroyed  by  a  microscopic  fungus. 


my-9e-t6-phag'-i-da9,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat., 
mycetophag(us);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Entom.  :  A  family  of  Beetles,  tribe  Necro- 
phaga.  The  antenna;  are  clavate,  the  body 
oblong,  oblong  ovate,  or  convex,  pubescent, 
abdomen  of  five  nearly  equal  segments.  Tarsi 
with  four  distinct  joints,  except  in  the  anterior 
feet  of  the  males,  which  have  only  three.  They 
live  in  boleti  and  other  fungi,  or  under  the 
bark  of  trees. 

my-9e-t6ph'-a-gus,  s.  [Gr.  ^u<oj;  (mukes), 
genit.  u.vicriTo<;  (muketus)  =  a  fungus,  and 
<j>ayfii>  (phagein)  =•  to  eat.] 

Entom.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mycetophagidse  (q.v.).    Seven  are  British. 


[Gr.  HU'KTJ?  (mukes), 
genit.  nvKriros  (muketos)  =  fungus,  and  $<.A«o> 
(phileo)  =  to  love.] 

Entom.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mycetophilidae  (q.v.).  There  are  but  two  very 
small  ocelli. 

my-9e-tp-phir-I-dse,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat. 

mycetophil(us)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  :  Fungus-midges  ;  a  family  of  dip- 
terous insects,  tribe  Nemocera.  They  are  very 
active  ;  found  in  damp  situations  upon  herb- 
age or  on  leaves.  They  can  spring  by  means 
of  their  hind  legs.  The  larvae  feed  upon  fungi. 

my-9e-to-zo'-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr  ^-"is  (mukes) 
genit.  fj.uKirro<s  (muketos)  =  a  fungus,  and  <Ju>a 
(zoo),  pi.  of  £<aov  (zoori)  =s.  a  living  creature.] 

Zool.  :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  certain 
abnormal  Rhizopods  of  low  organization. 

my-cl'-na,  s.  [Gr.  /xviojs  (mukes)  =a  fungus  ; 
Lat.  suff.  -ina.] 

Bot.  :  A  kind  of  shield  occurring  in  Bieomy- 
ces,  and  lichens  akin  to  it. 

my'-co-derm,  my-co-der'-ma,  s.     [Gr. 

/oiviojs  (mukes)  =  a  fungus,  and  Sepjua  (derma)= 
skin.] 

Bot.,  <tc.  :  A  spurious  genus  founded  on  the 
appearance  presented  by  certain  fungi  and 
algals  when  developed  in  liquids.  Example  : 
yeast  (q.v.).  If  they  float  or  grow  on  the  sur- 
face, they  are  popularly  called  flowers,  as, 
flowers  of  wine  ;  but  if  they  sink,  mother,  as, 
mother  of  vinegar.  When  mycoderms  find  free 
oxygen,  they  absorb  it  rapidly  ;  when  they  have 
to  take  it  from  the  liquid  in  which  they  are  grow- 
ing, its  withdrawal  hastens  decomposition. 

my-CO-der'-mic,  a.  [Eng.  mycoderm;  -ic.] 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  consisting  of  mycoderms. 

my-co-log'-ic,  my-co-log'-Ic-al,    a. 

[Eng.  mycolog(y)  ;  -ic,  -ical.]     Pertaining  or 
relating  to  mycology,  or  fungi. 

my-cdT-d-glst,  s.  [Eng.  mycohg(y);  -ist.] 
One  who  is  versed  in  mycology. 

my  -col'-  6  -gy,  s.  [Gr.  ^VK^  (mukes)  =a 
fungus,  and  Ad-yos  (logos)  —  a  discourse.] 

Bot.  :  That  branch  of  botany  which  investi- 
gates the  nature  and  history  of  fungi  ;  a 
treatise  on  fungi. 

^my-com'-el-ate,  s.    [Eng.  mycomel(ic);  -ate.] 
'    A  salt  of  mycomelic  acid. 

my-co-mel'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  ^vierj?  (mukes)  =  a 
fungus  ;  Lat.  mel  =  honey,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ic.] 
(Bee  the  compound.) 

mycomelic  acid,  a. 

Chem.  :  C^N^./iHaO.  Alloxanamide.  A 
monobasic  acid  obtained  by  heating  aqueous 
alloxan  with  ammonia,  and  decomposing  the 
resulting  salt  with  sulphuric  acid.  When 
freshly  precipitated,  it  is  transparent  and 
gelatinous,  but  when  dried  it  forms  a  loose 
yellow  yowder.  It  is  insoluble  in  cold  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether,  but  soluble  in  boiling 
water  and  in  the  alkalis.  The  only  myc.ome- 
lates  known  are  the  ammonium  salt  and  the 
silver  salt,  the  latter  of  which  is  precipitated 
in  yeUow  flakes,  when  ammonium  mycomelate 
is  added  to  a  solution  of  silver  nitrate. 

my*  -cose,  s.  [Or.  fx«<ojs  (mukes)  =  a  fungus  ; 
Eng.  suit',  -ose  (C/(«m..).] 

Chem.  :  C^H^On-  A  peculiar  kind  of  sugar 
very  like  trehalose,  obtained  from  the  ergot 
of  rye.  It  forms  shining  rhombic  crystals, 
soluble  in  water  and  in  boiling  alcohol,  but 
insoluble  in  ether.  Its  aqueous  solution  is 
dextro-rotatory,  but  it  does  not  reduce  cuprous 


oxide  from  alkaline  cupric  solutions.  Whett 
boiled  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  mycose  is 
converted  into  dextro-glucose ;  with  strong 
nitric  acid  it  forms  a  detonating  compound. 
Heated  with  acetic  acid,  it  yields  saccharides 
which  are  undistinguishable  from  those  formed 
in  like  manner  from  dextro-glucose. 

myc-teV-i-a,  s.    [Latinised  from  Gr.  JUVKTIJP 

(mukter)  —  the  nose,  a  snout.] 

Ornith. :  Jabiru  ;  a  genus  of  Ardeidfe,  sub- 
family Ciconinae.  The  bill  is  turned  up  at  the 
tip.  [JABIRU.] 

myd'-a-us,  s.  [Gr.  ^vSds  (mudos)  =  decay, 
in  allusion  to  the  fetid  smell  of  the  animal.] 

Zool. :  Stinking  Badger ;  a  genus  erected 
for  the  reception  of  the  Teledu  (q.v.),  some- 
times known  as  Ictonyx  zorilla. 

*  myd-del-este,  a.  [MIDDLE.]  The  most 
middle  (a  double  superlative).  (Chaucer.) 

my-drl'-a-sis,  s.    [Gr.] 

Pathol. :  A  disease  of  the  iris,  in  which  the 
pupil  is  excessively  dilated,  and  the  sight 
becomes  impaired,  or  even  entirely  lost. 

my-dri-St'-Ic,  o.  &  s.  [Eng.  mydri(asit) 
(q.v.)  ;  -atic.] 

A.  -4s  adj. :  Dilating  the  pupil  of  the  eye. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  medicine  or  agent  which 
dilates  the  pupil  of  the  eye.    The  chief  ara 
belladonna,  atropine,  stramonium,   henbane, 
all  derived  from  the  nightshade  order  of  plants. 

my-el-en-9eph'-a-la,  «.  pL     [MYELEN- 

CEPHALON.] 

Zool. :  (See  extract). 

"  The  sub-kingdom  Vertebrata,  or  Myelencefihnla,  is 
characterized  by  the  disposition  of  the  principal  mass 
of  the  nervous  system  In  a  median  axis,  consisting  of 
the  brain  and  spinal  cord,  situated  along  the  dorsal 
aspect  of  the  body,  behind  the  heart  and  digestivs 
system,  and  enclosed  in  a  body  or  cartilaginous  case, 
constituting  a  spinal  column.'  —Owen :  Comp.  Anat.t 
Invertebrata,  p.  12. 

my-el-en^e-phal'-ic,  o.  [Eng.,  &c.  TOJJ- 
elencephal(on) ;  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
nected  with  the  myelencephalon. 

"The  myelence/jhallc  columns."  —  Owen :  Comjk 
Anat.  ;  VertebrMet,  iii.  79. 

my-el-en-9eph'-a-l5n,   «.      [Gr.   /u.veAo?, 

\ivfKov  (muelos,  muelon)  =  marrow,  and  eynf- 
4>oAoi'  (engkephalon)  =  the  brain.] 

Comp.  Anat. :  The  cerebro-spinal  system ; 
the  brain,  spinal  marrow,  and  nerves  viewed 
as  a  whole.  (Owen :  Comp.  Anat. ;  Verte- 
brata, i.,  ch.  iv.) 

my-el-en-9eph'-a-lous,  a.  [Eng.  myekn- 
cephal(oti) ;  -ous.]  Cerebro-spinal. 

"  The  myelon,  the  encephalou,  and  their  nerves,  con* 
stitute  the  myelencepha/ousoi  cerebro-spiual  system.* 
— Owen  :  Comp.  Anat. ;  Vertebratet,  i.  266. 

my'-el-in,  s.    [Eng.,  &c.  myel(on);  -in.]  ' 

Chem.  :  A  name  applied  by  Kirchow  and 
Beneke  to  a  peculiar  fatty  substance  extracted 
from  the  yolk  of  hard-boiled  eggs  by  meana 
of  alcohol.  It  is  also  said  to  be  present  in 
young  chlorophyll,  in  flower  stalks,  and  in, 
certain  seeds,  especially  in  peas,  and  always 
accompanied  by  cholesterin.  It  is  charac- 
terized by  shooting  out  into  spiral  threads  or 
loops  when  immersed  in  water  or  in  a  solu- 
tion of  sugar. 

my'-el-ine,  *.  [Gr.  /ive'Aux>s  (muelinos)  = 
marrow-like ;  Ger.  myelin.] 

Min. :  A  soft  amorphous  mineral,  of  a  yel- 
lowish white  to  reddish-white  colour.  Sp.  gr. 
2'45  to  2'53  ;  feel  somewhat  greasy.  Compos. : 
a  silicate  of  alumina ;  formula,  AlgOsSiOj. 
Dana  places  it  with  Audalusite. 

my-el-i'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  jxu«Aos,  p-vf\6v  (muelot, 
muelon)  —  marrow  ;  Eng.  suit',  -itis.] 

Pathol. :' Inflammation  of  the  spinal  cordj 
(1)  acute.  (2)  by  ramollissement,  (3)  by  unde- 
fined suppuration,  (4)  by  abscess 

my'-el-Old,  a.  [Gr.  ftueAos,  V-ve\6v  (muelos, 
muelon)  =  marrow,  and  elfios  (eidos)  =  form, 
appearance.]  Resembling  marrow  :  as.  a 
myeloid  tumour. 

my'-el-Sn,  s.  [Gr.  juveAtk,  five\6v  (mnelot, 
muelon)  —  marrow.]  A  name  sometimes  given 
to  the  spinal  cord. 

myTel'-on-al,  a.  [Eng.  myelon;  -al]  Per- 
taining to  or  connected  with  the  myelon  (q.  v.> 

"A  contiguous  portion  of  the  anterior  myelonal 
columns."— Owen :  Comp.  Anat.;  Vertebrate*,  li.  82. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t» 
,    or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   aa,  ce  =  e ;  ey  -  a ;  au  -  kw. 


mygale— myopathia 


3237 


OJyg'-a-le,  s.     [Gr.=  a  shrew  or  field  mouse.] 

Zoology  : 

*  1.  An  old  genus  of  Soricidae  (Shrews)  con- 
taining the  Desmans.  [MYOOALE.] 

2.  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Mygalidae. 
The  species  are  large,  witli  a  rough  hairy  coat 
and  stout  hairy  legs.  They  chiefly  inhabit 
tropical  America,  though  some  extend  to  the 
East.  They  reside  in  fissures  in  trees,  in  the 
crevices  between  stones,  &c.,  spinning  a  tubu- 
lar, silken  dwelling.  The  best-known  species, 
Mygale  avicitlaria,  was  alleged  by  Madame 
Werian  and  others  to  catch  birds,  then  the 
notion  was  abandoned;  but  Mr.  Bates  recently 
revived  it,  having  found  a  dead  and  a  living 
bird  in  these  spiders'  webs. 

ttjf-gar-i-dw,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mygaHe);  fern.  pi. 
adj.  surf,  -idee.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Arachnida,  the  typical 
and  only  one  of  the  tril>e  Tetrapneumones 
(Four-lunged  Spiders).  There  are  four  stig- 
matic  opening!*  towards  the  base  of  the  abdo- 
men, and  the  spinnerets  are  only  four,  two  of 
them  very  small.  Thjre  are  many  species, 
eome  large,  inhabiting  warm  countries.  Mosi 
construct  silken  habitations.  Atypus  Snlzeri, 
about  half  an  inch  long,  is  British ;  it  makes  a 
buiTow  in  the  ground  which  it  lines  with  silk. 

my-la'-bris,  s.  [Gr.  nuAa|3pi's  (mulabris)  in 
Photius  for  MvAa«pi's  (mulakris)  =  a  kind  of 
cockroach  found  in  mills  and  bakehouses.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Cantliarid*.  Mylabris 
eichorii,  a  common  Indian  species,  M.  indica, 
M.  melanura,  M.  humeralis,  M.  proximo,,  and 
M.  orientalis  have  been  recommended  as  sub- 
stitutes for  cantharides.  (Calcutta  Exhib.  Rep.) 

•mylde,  a.    [MILD.] 

•  mylde-ly,  adv.    [MILDLY.] 
my-li-o-ba'-tif,  s.    [MYLIOBATIS.] 

B»y-li-6-bat'-I-d89.  s.  pi.  [Mod.  T,at.  myllo- 
bat(is)  (q.v.)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  saff.  -idee.] 

'  1.  Ichthy. :  Devil-fishes,  Sea-devils,  or  Eagle- 
rays,  a  family  of  plagiostomous  fishes,  of  the 
group  Batoidei  (Rays).  The  disc  is  very 
broad,  owing  to  the  great  development  of  the 
pectoral  fins,  which,  however,  leave  the  sides 
of  the  head  free,  and  reappear  at  the  extremity 
of  the  snout  as  a  pair  of  detached  (cephalic) 
fins.  Viviparous,  producing  only  one  at  a 
birth.  The  species  are  generally  of  large 
size,  from  tropical  and  temperate  seas.  The 
dentition  consists  of  flat  molars,  like  a  mosaic 
pavement,  in  both  jaws.  Dr.  Giinther  enume- 
rates five  genera :  Myliobatis,  Aetobatis,  Hliiu- 
optera,  Dicerobatis,  and  Ceratoptera. 

2.  Palceont. :  Remains  have  been  found  in 
Tertiary  formations,  from  the  Eocene  of  Shep- 
pey  to  the  Norwich  Crag. 

my-ll-o-ba'-tfo,  my-li-o-ba'-tes,  s.  [Gr. 
jiuArj  (mult)  =  (in  pi.),  the  molars,  and  Lat., 
Ac.  6a«w(q.v.).] 

1.  Ichthy. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Myliobatidse  (q.v.).    Teeth,  sexangular,  large, 
flat,  tessellated,  those  in  the  middle  broader 
than  long,  several  narrower  ones  on  each  side  ; 
tail,  very  long  and  thin,  with  a  dorsal  fin  near 
its  root.    There  is  generally  a  serrated  spine 
behind  the  fin.     Seven  species  are  known, 
two  of  which  are  European,  one,  Myliobatis 
aquila,  being  almost  cosmopolitan,  and  found 
on  many  coasts. 

2.  Palceont. :  Teeth  of  species  very  closely 
allied  to,  or  perhaps  even  identical  with,  exist- 
ing species  are  found  in  Tertiary  formations. 
(Gunther.)     Myliobates  toliapicus  is  from  the 
Eocene  of  Sheppey.    (Owen.) 

*  myl-i-oun,  s.    [MILLION.] 

My  -  lit'  -  ta,  my  -  Uf  -  ta,  s.    [Gr.  MvAnra 

(Mulitta)  ('Herod,  i.  131) ;  see  also  Rawlinson  : 
Herodotus,  ess.  x.,  in  App.  to  bk.  i.] 

1.  Babylonian  <£  Assyr.   Myth. :    A  female 
divinity  corresponding  to  the  Roman  Venus. 
Dr.  Oppert  considers  Mylitta  a  corruption  of 
Baaltis.     Max  Miiller  considers  this  identifi- 
cation probable.    In  that  case  she  is  the  wife 
of  Baal  and  the  same  as  Astarte  (q.v.). 

2.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  ascomycetous  fungi,  sub- 
order Tuberacei.     Mylitta,  anstralis  is  a  large 
truffle,  weighing  more  than  two  pounds,  found 
in  Australia,  where  it  is  called  Native  bread. 

•mylle,s.    [MILL.] 

my-16-,  pref.  [Gr.  mvArj  (muK)  =  a  mill.] 
Connected  with  or  resembling  molar  teeth. 


mylo  hyoid,  a. 

Anat.  :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  hyoid  bone 
(q.v.),  and  the  molar  teeth.  There  is  a 
mylo-hyoid  groove,  a  muscle,  a  nerve,  and  a 
ridge. 

my-ld-car'-iMim,  s.    [Pref.  mylo-,  and  Gr. 
Ka.pi.ov  (karton)  =  a  nut.] 
Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Cyrillads.    [BCCKWHEAT- 

TREE.] 

my  lo  doo,  s.     [Pref.  mylo-,  and  Gr.  64oii« 

(pdous),  genit.  bSovrot  (odon,tos)  =  a  tooth.] 

Palceont.  :  A  genus  of  edentate  mammals, 
the  best-known  species  being  Mylodon  rnbiistus, 
which  reached  a  length  of  eleven  feet,  slightly 
less  than  that  of  the  Megatherium,  which  it 
much  resembled.  The  dental  formula  of  the 

two  is  the  same,  M  ~.  The  fore  feet  have 
five  and  the  hinder  four  toes,  the  two  external 
digits  being  nailless.  From  the  Pliocene 
deposits  of  Central  Brazil. 

my  nah,  s.    [.MINA.] 

*  myn'-9hen»   *•     [A.S.  munecen,  mynecen, 
fern,  of  muiiec  —  a  monk  (q.v.).]    A  nun. 

*  myn'-9her-jf,  s.    [MYNCHEN.]    A  nunnery. 

myn  heer',  s.  [Dut.]  The  ordinary  form  of 
address  among  the  Dutch,  equivalent  to  our 
sir  or  Mr.  ;  hence,  a  Dutchman. 

"  And  wish  myself  a  Dutch  mynhety." 

Cowper  :  floodlit  Olney. 

m.y-6-,  pref.  [Gr.  fiCs  (mus),  genit.  fivos  (muos) 
=  a  muscle,  a  mouse.] 

1.  Pertaining  to   or   connected   with    the 
muscles. 

2.  Resembling  a  mouse  ;  myomorphic. 

my-o-ba-tra'-chi-daa,  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat. 

myobatr'ach(us)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sufl".  -idee.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Amphibia,  order  Anoura, 

tribe  Aglossa.    They  are   Australian  toads, 

about  which  little  is  known. 

my-6-bat'-ra-chus,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (2),  and 
Gr.  /3arpaxo«  (batrachos)  =  a  frog.] 

Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Myobatrachidae. 

my-O-car-dl'-tis,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and 
Eng.  carditis  (q.v.).] 

Pathol.  :  Inflammation  of  the  muscular  sub- 
stance of  the  heart.  It  is  rarely  idiopathic, 
being  generally  combined  with  pericarditis, 
endocarditis,  or  both. 


,  s.    [Gr.  ^0?  (mus),  genit  /tivd? 
(muos)=a,  bivalve,  andiedpts(taris)=ashnmp.] 
Palceont.:   A  Silurian  crustacean,  perhaps 
akin  to  Leia  and  Estheria. 

my-o'-def,  s.    [Pref.  myo-  (2),  and  Gr.  elSot 

(eidos)  =  likeness.] 

1.  Zool.  :   Lemming  ;   a  genus  of  rodents, 
family  Muridae,  sub-family  Arvicolinae.     Two, 
or  perhaps  three,  species  are  known.     Myodes 
lemmus,  the  Lemming  (q.v.),  and  M.  lagurus 
and  M.  obensis,  from  Siberia.     M.  torqnatus, 
with  the  same  habitat,  is  sometimes  placed  in 
a  distinct  genus,  Cuniculus. 

2.  Palceont.  :  [LEMMING]. 

my-d-dy-nam'-Ics,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and 
Eng.  dynamics  (q  v.).  ]  That  branch  of  science 
which  investigates  the  principles  of  muscular 
contraction;  the  exercise  of  muscular  con- 
traction. 

my-o-dy-naj-mSm'-S-ter,  my-d-dy- 
nam-i-om'-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (l),  and 
Eng.  dynamometer  (q.v.).]  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  strength  of  the  muscles. 

my-o-ga'-le,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (2),  and  Gr.  •yaArj 
(gale)  —  a  weasel.] 

1.  Zool.  :  Desman  ;  the  natatorial  genus  of 
the  sub-family  Myogalinae  (q.v.).   Two  species 
are  known,  Myogale  mnschata  and  M.  pyrenaica. 
The  former  species  is  from  the  south-east  of 
Russia.     Its  total  length  is   about   sixteen 
inches  ;  snout  long  and  proboscis-like  ;  toes 
webbed  to  the  bases  of  the  claws  ;  tail,  long, 
scaly,  and  laterally  flattened.     M.  pyrenaica 
is  much  smaller,  with  a  round  tail  and  longer 
snout.    Both  species  feed  on  aquatic  insects. 

2.  Palceont.  :  The  genus  first  appears  in  the 
Miocene  deposits  of  Germany  and  the  south 
of  France. 


my-o-gal'-I-daa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  myogal(e)f 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  :  Desmans  ;  a  family  of  insectivorou* 
mammals  co-extensive  with  Myogalinae  (q.v:). 

my-6-ga-li'-n»,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  myogal(e)  ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -ince.] 

Zool.  :  Desmans  ;  a  sub-family  of  Talpid» 
(q.v.).  It  contains  three  genera  :  Myogale, 
natatorial  ;  Uropsilus,  terrestrial  ;  and  Uro» 
tnchus,  fossorial. 

my-S-ga'-liim,  a.  [Gr.  fivydXij  (mugatt)  » 
shrew  mouse.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Liliacese,  tribe  Scillese. 
Myogalum  nutans,  a  rare  British  plant,  if- 
better  known  as  Ornithogalum  nutans. 

my-O-gen'-ic,  a.      [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and  Or. 
yewaia  (gennao)  =  to  engender,  to  produce.) 
Pathol.  :  Produced  by  the  muscles. 
myogenlc-paralysis,  s. 

Pathol.  :  Infantile  paralysis  ;  the  essential 
paralysis  of  infants.  It  is  much  less  danger- 
ous than  paralysis  in  the  adult. 

my-d-graph'-ic,  my-p-graph'-Ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  myograph(y);  -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  myography  or  a  description  of  the  muscles. 

my-o-graph'-I-o'n,  s.  [MYOGRAPHY.]  An 
apparatus  for  ascertaining  the  velocity  of  the 
nervous  current.  It  was  invented  in  1850  by 
A.  Helmholtz. 

my-o'g'-ra-phlst,  g.  [Eng.  myograph(y)r 
-ist.]  One  versed  in  myography;  one  who 
describes  the  muscles  of  animals. 

my-Sg'-ra-phy',  ».  [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and  Gr. 
ypd<t>(a  (grdpho)  —  to  write.]  A  description  of 
the  muscles  of  the  body. 

my-6-lem'-ma,  *.  [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and  Gr. 
A«'/u/u.a  (lemma)  =  peel,  skin.] 

Physiol.  :  The  delicate  membranous  covering. 
of  each  fibril  of  fleshy  or  muscular  fibre  ;  sar- 
colemma.  (Mayne.) 

my-6-lSg'-ic,  my-o-lSg'-I-cal,  a.     [Eng. 

myolog(y);   -ic,   -ical.]     Of  or  pertaining    to 
myology  or  the  knowledge  of  the  muscles. 

my-Sl'-iS-gist,  s.  [Eng.  myolog(y)  ;  -1st.]  On» 
versed  in  myology  ;  one  who  writes  or  treats- 
on  the  muscles. 


",  «.    [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and  Gr. 
(logos)  —  a  treatise,  a  discourse.]    A  scientific^ 
description  or  knowledge  of  the  muscles  of 
the  human  body. 

"  To  instance  in  all  the  particulars  were  to  write  a 
whole  system  of  myoiogy.  —  Cheyne  :  Phil.  Principle*. 

*  my'-o-man-cy,  *.  [Pref.  myo-  (2),  and 
pairreia  (manteia)  =  prophecy,  divination.]  A. 
kind  of  divination  or  fortune-telling  by  the* 
movements  of  mice. 

my-d-mor'-pha,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  myo-,  and  Qr» 
fiop4>i7  (morphe)  =  form.] 

Zool.  :  A  section  of  simple-toothed  rodents. 
It  includes  six  families  :  Myoxidae,  Lophiomy- 
idae,  Muridae,  Spalacidae,  Geomyidie,  and  Di- 
popidse. 

my-o-mor'-pblc,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.,  .fee.  mj/o- 
morph(a);  -ic.]  Belonging  to  the  section 
Myomorpha  (q.v.X 

my-  S-mor'-phus,  ».    [MYOMORPHA.] 

Palceont.  :  An  «tinct  genus  of  South- 
American  Chinchillidae  found  in  Pliocene 
deposits  in  the  island  of  Anquilla,  one  of  the* 
Antilles.  It  is  allied  to  Me;ralonyx,  arid  is  of 
"special  interest,  proving  the  connection  of 
the  larger  West  Indian  Islands  with  the  con- 
tinent some  time  in  the  later  Tertiary  period.'*' 
(Wallace:  Geog.  Dlst.  Anim,,  i.  14S.)  . 

my-o-nfy'-I-ty',  s.    [Gr.   ^vs  (mus),  gemk. 
/uiuos  (mwos)  =  a  muscle.]    [NEURICITY.] 
Physiol.  :  (See  extract). 

"  Neuricity  Is  convertible  into  myonici'y  and  into 
other  forms  of  i»,l.-ir  force,  just  as  myonicity  or  th» 
muscular  force  may  be  disposed  of  by  conversion  into 
heat"—  Oven  :  Anat.  t'ertcbratet,  L  $18. 

my-6-n6'-sus,  s.     [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and  Gr. 
vo<ros  (noses)  =  a  disease.] 
Pathol.  :  A  disease  of  the  muscles. 

my  -6  -path  -i-  a,  *.    [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and- 
Gr.  TO0o«  (pathos)  —  suffering.] 
PathoL  :  The  same  as  MYONOSUS  (q.v.> 


b6il,  bo^ ;  p6dt,  Jo^rl ;  cat,  jell,  chorus.  $bin,  bcn<?h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  y enophon,  exist,   ph  =  fi, 
-elan,  -tian  -  sban.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -gion  -  zliun.   -«ioos,  -tious,  -sious  =  sbus.   -ble,  -die,  &c,  =  bel,  del. 


3238 


myopathic— myrlca 


my-o-piith'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  myopath(ia) ;  -ic.) 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  myopathia  (q.v.). 

jny'-ope,  my'-ops,  s.  [Pr.,  from  Gr.  nva>\l> 
(mudps),  genit.  uvunros  (muopos),  from  fiv<a 
•(mud)  =  to  shut,  and  S»ji  (ops),  genit.  WTTOS 
(opos)  =  the  eye.]  A  short-sighted  person. 

lny-d'-pl-?,  s.     [Mvopy.] 

JHy  op'-Ic,  t  aiy-op'-tic,  a.  [Eng.  myop(e); 
-ic.]  Relating  to  myopy  ;  short-sighted. 

"  Persons  who  see  only  at  a  very  short  distance  are 
called  myoptic."—Oanot :  Phytict  (ed.  Atkinson),  p.  499. 

tty-6-pd-ra'-$e-8B,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  myopor- 
(um) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. :  Myoporads ;  an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Echiales.  It  consists  of 
shrubs  with  simple  exstiptilate  leaves,  axillary 
flowers,  a  five- parted  persistent  calyx,  a  inono- 
petalous  hypogynous  corolla,  with  the  limbs 
nearly  equal  or  two-lipped;  stamens  four, 
<lidynamous,  sometimes  with  the  rudiments  of 
8  fifth  ;  ovary  two-  or  four-celled ;  fruit  a 
<lrupe  ;  the  putamens  with  two  or  four  cells 
each,  one-  or  two-seeded.  Chiefly  from  the 
Southern  hemisphere.  Known  genera  nine, 
species  42.  (Lindley.) 

Iny-op'-or-ad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  myopor(um); 
Eng.  suff.  -ad.] 

Bot.  (PI.) :  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Myoporaceae  (q.v.). 

toy-Sp'-or-iim,  s.  [Gr.  pv<a  (muo)  =  to  shut, 
and  irdpos  (poros)  =  a  pore,  referring  to  the 
leaves.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Myo- 
poraceee  (q.v.).  About  thirteen  species  are 
known,  chiefly  from  Australia. 

Zny-o-pof -a-mfis,  s.  [Gr.  /uvs  (mus),  genit. 
f<.vos(m,«os) 
=a  mouse, 
and  TTora- 
f«>s  (pota- 
mos)  =  a 
river.] 

1.  Zool. : 
O  o  y  p  u 
<q.v.);  a 
genus  of 
Octodon- 
tidae,  con- 
taining a 
single  spe- 
«ies,  Myo- 
potamus 
Coy  pus. 
Habitat, 

South  America,  ranging  from  the  Tropic  of 
Capricorn  to  about  15°  north  latitude. 

2.  Palceont. :  Myopotamvsantiquus,  described 
by  Lund,  is  from  the  bone-caves  of  Brazil. 

my'-ops,  s.    [MYOPE.] 

my-dp'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  pvla  (muia)  =  a  fly,  and 
wi//t?  (opsis)  =  sight.] 

Pathol.  :  A  disease  of  the  eyes  in  which 
black  spots  are  seen  passing  like  flies  before 

them.      [MUSC^fi-VOLITANTES.] 

jny'-d-py,  my-o'-pi-a,  s.  [Gr.  nyunria.  (mu- 
opia),  from  /u.vtii//  (mudps)  =  short-sighted. 

Optics,  £c. :  Near  or  short  sight,  a  defect  of 
the  eye,  produced  generally  by  too  great  con- 
vexity of  the  cornea  or  crystalline  lense, 
causing  the  focus  to  be  placed  not  on  the. 
cornea,  but  in  front  of  it.  It  occurs  in  early 
life  from  too  great  use  of  the  eyes  on  minute 
objects,  as  the  print  in  a  book,  especially 
by  imperfect  light.  It  is  corrected  by  doubly- 
concave  spectacles.  As  a  rule  the  defect 
diminishes  with  the  advance  of  age. 

tty-Ss-chi'-lSs,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (2),  and  Gr. 
X«AOS  (clieilos)  =  a  lip  (?).J 

Bot. :  A  gen  us  of  Santalacese.  An  infusion 
of  Myoschilos  oblongus,  called  by  the  Chilenos 
Senna,  is  purgative. 

tty'-6-sin,  s.  [Gr.  fiv?  (mus),  genit.  ftvos 
(muos)  —  a  muscle.] 

Chem.  :  The  chief  constituent  of  the  muscle 
plasma  enclosed  in  the  sarcolemma  tubes  of 
muscular  fibre.  In  the  living  muscle  it  exists 
in  the  liquid  state,  but  when  the  rigor  mortis 
sets  in,  it  curdles  completely.  Myosin  is  in- 
soluble in  water,  but  soluble  in  very  dilute 
acids  and  alkalis,  and  in  a  dilute  solution  of 
sodium  chloride.  It  is  coagulated  by  heating 
with  water,  and  by  the  addition  of  alcohol. 


MYOPOTAMUS. 


my-d'-sis,  a.  [Gr.  nv<a  (mud)  =  to  close  the 
eyes  or  lips.] 

Pathol. :  Permanent  contraction  of  the  pupil, 
usually  caused  by  iritis.  When  it  exists  to 
such  an  extent  as  to  obliterate  the  pupil  it  is 
called  Synizesis. 

my-d-slt'-lc,  a.  &  s.    [MYOSIS.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Contracting  the  pupil  of  the  eye. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  medium  or  agent  which 
contracts  the  pupil  of  the  eye.    The  chief  are 
the  Calabar  bean,  opium,  and  the  salts  of  mor- 
phia.    (Garrod.) 

my-O-Sl'-tls,  s.     [Gr.  ftv?  (mus),  geuit.  fiuos 
(muos)  =  a  muscle  ;  Bug.  suff.  -itis.] 
Pathol. :  Inflammation  of  a  muscle. 

my-O-SO'-tis,  s.  [Lat,  from  Gr.  ^vs  (mus), 
genit.  aw?  (muos)  =  a  mouse,  and  ous  (ous), 
genit.  OITOS  (otos)  —  an  ear.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Boraginacese,  tribe  Litho- 
spermese.  The  tube  of  the  corolla  is  straight ; 
the  lobes  convolute  in  aestivation ;  calyx 
terete  in  fruit  ;  nuts  ovate,  compressed, 
smooth  ;  racemes  leafless.  Eight  are  British  : 
Myosotis  paiustris,  Creeping  Water  Scorpion 
Grass  or  Forget-me-not ;  M.  lingulata.  or 
ccespitosa  the  Tufted,  M.  repens  the  Creep- 
ing Water,  M.  sylvatica  the  Upright  Wood, 
M.  alpestris  the  Kock,  M.  arveiisis  the 
Field,  M.  colliiia  the  Early  Field,  and  M. 
versicolor  the  Yellow  and  Blue  Scorpion- 
grass.  The  majority  of  them  are  common  in 
their  respective  situations. 

my-o-siir'-us,  s.  [Gr.  ^vi  (mus),  genit.  /xuds 
(muos)  =  a  mouse,  and  en/pa  (oura)  =  a  tail.] 

Bot. :  Mouse-tail ;  a  genus  of  Ranunculacese, 
tribe  Anemone*.  The  sepals,  petals,  and 
stamens  are  all  five  ;  the  petals  nectariferous. 
Two  known  species.  One,  Myosurus  minimus, 
is  British.  [MOUSE-TAIL.] 

my-6-til  -I-ty,  s.    [Gr.  /ivs  (m-us),  genit.  juvos 
(muos)  =  a  muscle.] 
Pathol. :  Muscular  contractility. 

my'-6-tdme,  s.    [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and  Gr.  TO/HI/ 
(tome)  =  a  cutting  ;  re/juxa  (temno)  =  to  cut.] 
Zool.  :  (See  extract). 

"In  fishes  especially,  and  partly  In  amphibia,  the 
muscles  present  a  remarkable  degree  of  vertebrate 
segmentation,  the  greater  part  of  the  muscles  of  the 
trunk  being  subdivided  into  zones  or  myutomet  by 
partitions  or  sclerotomes,  partly  bony  and  partly  car- 
tilaginous or  membranous,  which  extend  transversely 
through  the  walls  of  the  trunk,  and  correspond  in 
number  and  position  with  the  vertebral  and  costal 
segments."— Quain :  Anatomy  (ed.  1882),  i.  185. 

my-ot'-6-my,  s.    [MYOTOME.] 

1.  Anat. :  The  science  which  treats  of  the 
dissection  of  the  muscles. 

2.  Surg. :  The  division  of  the  muscles  to 
remove  deformity. 

my-OX'-i-cUe,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  myox(vs); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Myomorpha  (q.v.),  from 
the  Palaearctic  and  Ethiopian  regions.  There 
are  four  genera  :  Myoxus,  Muscardinus,  Elio- 
mys,  and  Graphiurus. 

my-<Sx'-US,  s.  [Gr.  f/.ix>£ os  (muoxos)  =  a  dor- 
mouse :  fiOs  (mus)  =  a  mouse,  and  o£ us  (oxus) 
=  sharp  snout] 

1.  Zool. :  Dormouse;  a  genus  of  myomorphic 
rodents,  typical  of  the  family  Myoxidse  (q.v.). 
Three  species  are  known  :  Myoxus  avellenarius, 
the  Common  Dormouse  ;   M,  glis,  the  Loir  ; 
and  M.  nitela,  the  Lerot. 

2.  Palceont. :  (See  extract). 

"  Two  species  have  been  detected  In  the  Upper 
Eocene  (Gypseous  series  of  Motitnmrtre).  and  a  third 
from  beds  of  Miocene  age.  Several  have  been  detected 
In  Post-Tertiary  deposits,  of  which  the  most  remark- 
able is  M.  melitensis,  from  the  Maltese  Post-Pliocene. 
This  form  is  described  by  Falconer  as  being  'as  big  in 
comparison  to  a  living  dormouse  ax  the  bandicoot-rat 
Is  to  a  mouse.'"— Ificholton  :  Palaont.,  U.  410. 

-a,  s.     [Lat  Murcia  =  an  epithet  of 
enus,  said  to  be  taken  from   the    myrtle 

(q.v.),  which  was  sacred  to  her.     (Varr.  de 

Ling.  Lat.  (ed.  Mull.),  v.  §  154.)] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  Myrtaceae,  tribe  Myrtese- 

From  300  to  500  are  known,  from  tropical  and 

sub-tropical  America.  Many  have  edible  fruits. 

(Treas.  of  Bot.) 

myr-I-a-,  pref.  [Gr.  ^upi'«  (murias)  =  ten 
thousand.  ]  Many,  possessing  many  or  much. 

Xnyr-i-a-can'-thoiis,  a.  [MYRIACANTHUS.] 
Of  or  belonging  to  the  genus  Myriacanthus. 


my  r-i-a-can'-thus,  s.  [Pref.  myria-,  and  Or. 
a.KavOa.'(akantha)  —  a  prickle.] 

Palceont.  :  A  genus  of  fossil  Ruiidse  founded 
by  Agassiz  in  1837.  Morris  enumerates  three 
species  from  the  Lias  of  Lyme  Regis. 

myr'-I-ad,  a.  k  s.  [Gr.  pvptd;  (murias),  genit. 
m/pidSoi  (muriados),  from  /xvpiot  (murios)  = 
numberless.] 

A,  As  adj.  :  Innumerable,  countless,  num- 
berless,  infinite,  manifold. 

"  The  forests,  with  their  myriad  tongues, 
Shouted  of  liberty."      Longfellow:  Slave's  Dream, 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  number  of  ten  thousand. 

2.  Used  proverbially  of  any  very  great  num- 
ber ;  multitudes. 

"  In  the  orchards  fed 
Jfyriadi  of  caterpillars."     Longfellow  :  Poet't  Talt. 

myriad-minded,  a.  Of  vast  and  ex- 
tremely versatile  intellect.  (Coleridge.) 

myr'-i-a-gram,  myr'-i  -a  gramme,  «. 

[Fr.  myriagramme,  from  pref.  myria-,  and  FT. 
gramme.]  A  French  measure  of  weight,  con- 
taining 10,000  grammes,  and  equal  to  22'0485 
Ibs.  avoirdupois. 

myr'-I-a-li-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [Fr.,  from 
pref.  myria-,  and  Fr.  litre.]  A  French  measure 
of  capacity,  containing  10,000  litres,  and  equal 
to  610,280  cubic  inches. 

myr'-I-a-me-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [Fr.,  from 
pref.  myria-,  and  Fr.  metre  ]  A  French  mea- 
sure of  length,  containing  10,000  metres,  and 
equal  to  10  kilometres,  or  6'2138257  English 
miles. 

myr-I-a-ni'-te^,  s.  [Gr.  /nupca?  (murias)  = 
ten  thousand  ;  n  connect.,  and  suff.  -ites.] 

Palceont.  :  Formerly  considered  a  genus  of 
Annelids,  from  the  Lower  Silurian  Rocks  of 
Llam  peter  in  South  Wales.  Myrianites  McLeayi 
resembles  worm  tracks  with  marks  like  those 
of  setae  or  rudimentary  limbs.  (Murchison  : 
Siluria,  ch.  viii.)  When,  however,  the  stone 
is  broken  up,  and  the  rest  of  the  fossil  dis- 
played, it  is  seen  to  be  a  leaf-like  expansion, 
perhaps  a  fucoid. 

myr'-i-a-pod,  s.  [MYKIAPODA.]  One  of  tha 
Myriap&da  (q.v.). 

myr-i-ap'-o-da,    myr-I-op'-o-da,  s.  ft. 

ref.  myria-,  and  Gr.  TroOs  (pous),  genit.  iroSos 


[Pr 

(podos)  =  a  foot] 

1.  Zool.  :  A  class  of  annulose  animals,  divi- 
sion Arthropoda.    The  body  is  generally  long, 
cylindrical,  or  flattened,  and  consists  of  more 
than  twenty  somites.    There  is  no  distinction 
between  the  thorax  and  the  abdomen  ;  there 
are   antennae,  and   the  mandibles  are  often 
large  and  powerful  ;  one  or  two  pairs  of  legs 
are  attached   to   each  segment  of  the  body. 
The  sexes  are  separate  ;  the  internal  anatomy 
like    that   of   insects.      The   Myriapoda   live 
under  stones,  dead  leaves,  the  bark  of  trees, 
and  other  dark  places.    Some  are  luminous. 
The  class  is  divided  into  four  orders  —  Chilo- 
poda  (Centipedes),  Chilognatha  (Millepedes^ 
Pauropoda,  and  Onychophora. 

2.  Pakeont.  :  The  oldest  known  Myriapoda 
are  from  the  Coal  Measures. 

*  myr'-I-arch,  s.  [Gr.  ^vpiapxns  (muriarches\ 
from  fjLvp'oc  (murioi)  =  ten  thousand,  and 
apx<o  (archo)  =  to  rule,  to  lead.]  A  commander 
of  ten  thousand  men. 

myr'-I-are,  s.  [Fr.,  from  pref.  myria-,  and 
Fr.  are.]  A  French  measure  of  land,  contain- 
ing 10,000  ares,  or  1,000,000  square  metres, 
and  equal  to  247'1143  English  acres. 

mjr-ri'-ca,  s.  [Lat.  myrice,  myrica,  from  Gr. 
^upiVrj  (murike)  =  the  tamarisk  ;  not  tha 
modern  genus.] 

Bot.  :  Sweet  Gale  ;  Bog-myrtle  ;  the  typical 
and  only  genus  of  the  order  Myricacesa. 
Myrica  Gale,  the  Sweet  Gale  or  Dutch  Myrtle, 
has  a  shrubby  stem  and  lanceolate  leaves, 
broader  upwards.  It  is  found  in  bogs  and 
moory  ground  in  Scotland  and  elsewhere.  Its 
leaves  have  a  pleasant  smell,  and  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Islay  and  Jura  scent  their  clothes  with 
them,  and  in  parts  of  Scotland  a  tea  is  made 
from  them  ;  the  twigs  are  used  for  beds.  The 
plant  yields  a  yellow  ethereal  oil,  which  after 
a  time  becomes  slightly  warm.  Formerly  its 
leaves  were  used  against  the  itch,  and  by 
Swedish  brewers  as  a  substitute  for  hops. 
The  root  of  M.  cerijera,  the  Wax  Myrtle  or 


f&te,  fat,  tare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
•  or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full:  try,  Syrian,    so,  ce  =  e;   ey-  a.   Jr  =  ir. 


myricacese— myristone 


Bay-tree  of  North  America,  if  eaten  in  quan- 
tities, is  emetic.  The  Nepaulese  eat  the  fruit 
of  M.  sapida,  which  is  about  the  size  of  a 
cherry. 

myrica  tallow,  i. 

Chem.  :  Myrtle-wax.  A  solid  fat  extracted 
from  the  berries  of  Myrica  cerifera.  It  is 
pale-green,  translucent,  brittle,  and  has  an 
•romatic  taste  and  smell.  It  is  soluble  in  hot 
alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether ;  has  a  sp.  gr. 
1-005,  and  melts  at  48°.  This  tree  is  a  native 
of  the  South  Atlantic  States.  The  wax  is  ob- 
tained by  boiling  the  berries,  of  which  a 
bushel  will  yield  4  or  5  pounds.  Jt  is  chiefly 
used  for  caudles,  which  yield  an  aromatic  odor, 
but  give  little  light.  An  excellent  scented 
soap  is  also  niade  from  the  wax. 

B»yr-I-ca'-9e-»,  s.  pi    [Lat.  itiyrlc(a) ;  fern, 
pi.  adj.  suft.  -aceie.] 

Bot. :  Galeworts  ;  an  order  of  Diclinous 
Exogens,  alliance  Amentales.  It  consists  of 
leafy  shrubs  or  small  trees  covered  with 
resinous  glands  and  dots ;  alternate  leaves, 
and  amentaceous  flowers  ;  stamens  two  to 
eight,  generally  in  the  axil  of  a  scale-like 
bract ;  anthers  two  to  four-celled ;  ovary  one- 
celled  ;  fruit  drupaceous  ;  seed  solitary,  erect. 
Found  in  America,  Europe,  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  and  India.  Known  geuus,  one  ;  species, 
thirty. 

myr-I-car'-l-a,  a.   [Lat.  myric(a);  fern.  sing, 
adj.  suff.  -aria.] 

Bot. :  A"  genus  of  Tamaricacese.  Myricaria 
germanica,  a  common  garden  plant  with  pink 
flowers,  has  a  balsamic,  bitter  bark,  formerly 
used  as  an  astringent.  The  leaves  of  M. 
ekgans,  a  West  Himalayan  species,  are  applied 
in  India  to  bruises.  M.  herbacea  is  used  by 
the  Mongols  for  tea,  and  the  woody  tissue  is 
considered  tonic. 

mirr'-I-cin,  s.    [Mod.  Lat,  &c.  myric(a);  -in 
(Chem.).} 

Chem.  :  That  portion  of  common  beeswax 
which  is  insoluble  in  boiling  alcohol.  It  con- 
sists chiefly  of  myricyl  palmitate,  CjgHji 
(C3oH61)O?,  and  when  heated  with  potash,  is 
decomposed  in  the  same  manner  as  sperma- 
ceti, yielding  potassium  palmitate  and  myricyl 
alcohol. 

myr'-i-9yi,  s.     [Eng.  myricfin)  ;  -yl  (q.v.).] 

Chem. :  The  hypothetical  radical  of  myricyl- 
alcohol  (q.v.). 

myricyl  alcohol,  .*. 

Chem. :     C^H^O  =  G3oH6i )  o     Myricyl. 

hydrate.  Melissic-alcohol.  Melissin.  The 
highest  known  alcohol  of  the  series  CnH2n+2O, 
obtained  by  heating  a  mixture  of  myricin  and 
potash,  dissolving  the  product  in  water,  pre- 
cipitating with  baric  chloride,  and  exhausting 
the  precipitate  with  ether.  It  is  a  crystalline 
body  with  a  silky  lustre,  soluble  iu  boiling 
alcohol  and  in  ether,  and  melting  at  85°. 
When  strongly  heated,  it  partly  sublimes,  and 
is  partly  resolved  into  water  aud  melene, 
CsoHgo- 
myricyl -hydrate,  s.  [MVRICYL-ALCO- 

HOL.] 

toyi'-I-d-,  pref.    [MYRIA.] 
myV-I-o-li-tre  (tre  as  ter),  «.    [MYRIA- 

LITRE.) 

*  myr-I-d-log'-IC-al,  a.     [Eng.  myriolog(ue); 

-ical.]    Pertaining  or  relating  to  a  myriologue. 

*  myr-I-6T-6-gist,   s.      [Eng.   myriolog(ue) ; 
•ist.]    A  composer  or  singer  of  a  myriologue, 
usually,  if  not  always,  a  female. 

*  myr'-I-6-logue,  s.     [Fr.  myriologue,  myrio- 
logie,  from  Mod.  Gr.  jivpioAo-yi,  juoipoAoyi  (mu- 
riologi,  moirologi),  from  Gr.  nolpa  (moira)  = 
fate,    and  Aoyo«  (logos)  —  a  word,  a  speech.] 
An  extempore  funeral-song,  sung  by  females 
In  Modern  Greece  on  the  death  of  some  person. 

xnyV-I-o-ne'-ma,  ?.     [Pref.  myrio-,  and  Gr. 
vffna.  (nema)  =  yarn.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-order  or 
trite  Myrioneinaceae.  The  frond  is  parasitical, 
forming  a  flat  base,  bearing  cushion-like  tufts 
of  decumbent  filaments.  (Griffith  £  Henfrey.) 

myr-i-d-ne-ma'-ce-se,  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat. 
myrionem(a) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acete.] 
Bot. :    A  sub-order  or  family  of  Fucacese. 


They  are  minute  epiphytes,  consisting  of 
jointed  filaments  springing  from  a  layer  of  de- 
cumbent, cohering  filaments.  They  bear  oblong 
spores,  or  probably  oosporanges  producing 
zoospores.  British  genera,  four. 

myr-I-oph-yl-li-tes,  s.    [MYRIOPHYLLUM.] 
Pakeobot.  :  A  fossil  from  the  English  Coal 
Measures,  resembling  Myriophyllum  (q.v.). 

mtfr-I-oph'-yl-lous,  a.  [MYRIOPHYLLUM.] 
Having  very  numerous  leaves. 

myr-I-oph'-yl-lum, «.  [Gr.  /u«pi'o«  (murios) 
innumerable,  and  4>v'AAoi/  (p/wJton)=aleaf.] 
Bot. :  Water-milfoil;  a  genus  of  Halora- 
gaceae,  tribe  Haloragese.  The  flowers  are 
monoecious,  the  males  having  an  inferior  calyx 
of  four  leaves,  with  four  petals,  and  four  to 
eight  stamens  ;  the  females  a  four-lobed  calyx 
with  four  sessile  stigmas  ;  fruit  consisting  of 
four  sessile,  sub-globose,  one-celled  carpels, 
at  last  separating.  Found  in  most  countries. 
Known  species,  fifteen.  Three  are  British, 
Myriophyllum  vertlcillatum  is  the  Whorled,  M. 
alternifolium  the  Alternate-flowered,  and  M. 
spicatum  the  Spiked  Water-milfoil. 

m$rr-i-6-ra'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  myrio-,  and  Gr. 
opafjLO.  (horama)  —  a  view.]  A  sort  of  landscape 
picture  made  of  a  number  of  separate  sections 
which  are  capable  of  being  associated  in  various 
ways  so  as  to  form  distinct  scenes. 

myr'-I-O'-SCdpe,  s.  [Pref.  myrio-,  and  Gr. 
oxojreio  (skoped)  —  to  see.]  A  variation  of  the 
kaleidoscope,  and,  like  the  latter,  depending 
upon  the  multiplication  of  images  which  coa- 
lesce in  such  manner  as  to  form  a  geometrical 
pattern.  A  square  box  has  a  sight-hole  in 
front,  and  at  the  rear  are  two  plane  mirrors 
which  are  arranged  at  a  suitable  angle.  On 
horizontal  rollers  is  a  piece  of  embroidered 
silk  or  other  ornate  fabric,  which  is  moved  by 
means  of  a  crank-handle  on  one  of  the  rollers. 
This  causes  a  pretty  display  when  the  orna- 
mental figures  are  multiplied  aud  thrown  into 
geometrical  apposition.  The  top'of  the  box  is 
of  piled  muslin  or  other  translucent  material 
which  admits  sufficient  light. 

myr-I-prls'-tlS,  s.  [Gr.  itvpio?  (murios)  = 
numberless,  and  irpto-rds  (pristos)  —  toothed 
like  a  saw.] 

1.  Ic.hthy :  Anacanthopterygian  genus  of  the 
family  Berycidaj.  Snout  short ;  eye  large  ; 
villiform  teeth  on  vomer  and  palatine  bones. 
Scales  large,  ctenoid.  Two  dorsals,  the  first 
with  ten  or  eleven  spines ;  anal  with  four 
spines ;  caudal  forked  ;  ventrals  with  seven 
soft  rays.  Eighteen  species,  from  the  tropical 
seas  of  both  hemispheres,  the  majority  living 
near  the  coast,  at  the  surface.  Coloration 
principally  red  or  pink  on  the  back,  silvery 
on  the  sides.  They  attain  a  length  of  about 
fifteen  inches,  and  are  esteemed  as  food. 
.  2.  Pakeont. :  There  is  a  species  from  the 
Eocene  of  Sheppey. 

my^ris'-tate,  s.    [Eng.  myris(tic);  -ate.] 
Cliem. :  A  salt  of  myristic  acid. 
myristate  of  bcnzoyl,  s.     [MYRISTO- 

BENZOIC   ANHYDRIDE]. 

myristate  of  ethyl,  «.  [MYRISTIC- 
ETHER]. 

myristate  of  glyccryl,  & 

Chem.. :C45H8606=g3H5r^J  03.    Myris- 

tin.  A  solid  crystallizable  fat,  obtained  from 
nutmegs  by  pressure  between  hot  iron  plates. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  in 
boiling  alcohol,  but  very  soluble  in  boiling 
ether.  By  dry  distillation  it  yields  acrolein 
and  a  fatty  acid. 

my-ris'-tlc,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  myrist(ica) ;  -ic.] 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  nutmeg. 

my  ristic-acid,  .-•. 

Chem.  :  C^H^  =  c»^27°  J.Q.  A  mono- 
basic acid  occurring  as  a  glyceride  in  nutmeg 
butter,  in  otoba  fat,  in  dika  bread,  and  in 
small  quantity  in  cocoanut  oil  and  sper- 
maceti. It  may  also  be  produced  artificially 
by  heating  ethal  with  potash  lime.  It  is  most 
easily  obtained  by  the  saponifioation  of  otoba 
fat.  Pure  myristic  acid  crystallizes  from" 
alcohol  in  silky  needles,  which  melt  at  54% 
and  solidify  on  cooling  in  crystalline  scales. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water  and  in  ether,  but  very 
soluble  in  hot  alcohol.  The  myristates  of  the 


alkali-metals  are  soluble  in  water,  and  not 
decomposed  like  the  stearates.  The  other 
myristates  are  insoluble  or  sparingly  soluble, 
and  are  obtained  by  precipitation.  Myristate 
of  copper,  C28Hj[4Cu"O4,  is  a  bluish-greea 
powder  consisting  of  microscopic  needles.' 
Myristate  of  lead,  C28'S^P\)"O4,  is  a  white 
amorphous  powder  which  melts  at  110*. 
Myristate  of  potash,  CuH^KOj,  forms  a 
white  crystalline  soap,  soluble  iu  water  and 
alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether 

myristic-alcohol,  s. 

Chem.:  C14SXO  =  C"g» j O.  MethaL  An 

alcohol  supposed  to  exist,  together  with  ethal 
and  others  of  the  same  series,  in  commercial 
spermaceti.  It  has  never  been  isolated. 

myristic  aldehyde,  s. 

Chem. :  CisH^CHO.  Obtained  from  myria- 
tic  acid  by  oxidation.  It  melts  at  52-5%  and 
boils  at  214°  uuder  100  mm.  pressure. 

myristic  anhydride,   . 

Chem. :  CwH&iO3  =  (C^H^O^O.  A  fatty 
substance,  obtained  by  the  action  of  phos- 
phorus oxychloride  on  potassium  myristate. 
It  melts  at  50°,  giving  off  vapour  having  * 
disagreeable  odour,  and  is  but  slowly  saponi- 
fied by  boiling  caustic  potash. 

myristic  ether , ». 

Chem. :  CuHy^C^H^O^.  Myristate  of  ethyL 
Obtained  by  passing  dry  hydrochlork  acid 
gas  into  a  hot  solution  of  myristic  acid  in 
absolute  alcohol.  It  forms  large,  hard,  easily 
fusible  crystals,  soluble  in  hot  alcohol  and  in 
ether.  Its  specific  gravity  is  0'864. 

mjr-rls'-tf-ca,  s.  [From  Gr.  liupi^ui  (murizS) 
—  to  be  fragrant  with  ointment,  referring  to 
the  odour  of  the  fruit.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Myris- 
ticacese.  It  consists  of  lofty  trees  or  shrubs, 
generally  aromatic,  with  entire  leaves  and 
dioecious  flowers.  The  albumen  of  .Myri*. 
tica  moschata  is  the  Nutmeg  (q.v.),  its  aril 
the  Mace  (q.v.).  M.  Otoba  constitutes  th» 
coarse,  strong  smelling  nutmegs  of  Santa  Fe. 
Those  of  Brazil  come  from  Myristica  Bicuibct 
or  officiiialis ;  it  is  a  tonic.  Those  of  Madagas- 
car from  M.  acuminate,  and  Madagascar ie/isi*, 
and  those  of  the  Indian  Archipelago  from  Af. 
spuria.  Another  is  M.  tomentosa.  M  fatten 
has  but  slight  and  evanescent  fragrance,  if. 
corticosa  and  M.  longifolia,  evergreen  trees, 
natives  of  Burmah,  exude  a  red  resin.  Tha 
bruised  and  boiled  seeds  of  M.  malabarica. 
yield  a  yellowish  concrete  oil  applied  to  ulcers. 

my-rfs-tl-ca'-fe-ae,  s.  pi.   [Mod.  Lat  myri* 
tic(a);  Lat.  fern.  pL  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. :  Nutmegs  ;  an  order  of  Diclinous  Exo- 
gens, alliance  Menispermales.  It  consists  of 
tropical  trees,  often  with  a  red  juice,  alternate, 
entire,  coriaceous,  stalked  leaves,  and  axillary 
or  terminal  racemes,  glomerules,  or  panicles 
of  minute  flowers,  each,  as  a  rule,  having  & 
cucullate  bract  Flowers*  unisexual ;  calyx, 
trifid  or  rarely  quadrifid ;  filaments,  separate 
or  united  ;  anthers,  three  to  twelve  or  more. 
Carpels  solitary,  or  many,  with  a  single,  erect 
ovule  ;  fruit,  baccate.  Common  in  the  tropics 
of  India  and  America.  Known  genera  five, 
species  thirty-five.  (Lindley.) 

my'-ris'-tl-9ln,  s.     [Eng.  myristic;  -in.] 

Chem. :  The  camphor  or  stearoptene  ok 
volatile  oil  of  nutmeg.  (Watts.) 

my-ris'-tic-Sl,  *•  [Eug.  myristic,  and  (at* 
coh)ol.} 

Chem. :  A  camphor  said  to  exist,  togethei 
with  absinthol,  in  the  oil  of  wormwood.  It 
boils  at  212°-218°,  and  yields  cymene  on  dis- 
tillation with  zincic  chloride  or  phosphoric 
sulphide. 

m$r-rfs'-tln,  s.    [Eng.  myristic);  -in.]    [Mr* 

RISTATE   OK  OLYCERYL.] 

my-ris-td-,  pref.    [MYRISTONF..] 

myristo  benzoic  anhydride,  s. 

Chem.:  C^H^Cs^  CuH^O-CyHsO-O.  My- 
ristate of  benzoyL  Produced  by  the  action  of 
benzoyl-chloride  on  potassium-myristate.  It 
crystallizes  in  laminae,  having  a  silky  lustre  J 
insoluble  in  alcohol,  slightly  soluble  iu  ether. 
It  has  an  agreeable  odour,  and  melts  at  38°. 

my'-rls'-tdne,  s.    [Eng.  myrist(ic) ;  -one.} 
Chem.:  CyBMO  =  C^H^-fisH^.  Acrys- 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  ghin,  bench  ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.   -Ing. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -siou  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3240 


myrmeco myrrhis 


talline  substance  obtained  by  distilling  cal- 
cium-myristate.  It  forms  colourless  nacreous 
scales,  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol,  inodorous 
and  tasteless.  It  melts  at  75°,  and  solidifies 
on  cooling  in  a  radiated  mass. 

myr-me-CO-f  pref.  [Gr.  fu?ppi)£  (murmex), 
gen  it.  MvpMI*0*  (murmelcos)  =  an  ant.]  Feed- 
ing on  ants.  _  • 

myr-me-co  bi-i'-nw,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  myr- 
mecobi(ns);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -iiue.] 

Zool.  :  A  sub-family  of  Dasyuridse,  erected 
for  the  reception  of  the  aberrant  genus  Myr- 
mecobius  (q.v.). 

jnyr-me-co'-bi-us,  s.  [Pref.  myrmeco-,  and 
Gr.  /3t'os  (bios)  —  life.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  and  sole  genus  of  the 
family  Myrmecobiiiiie.  The  head  elongate, 
broad  behind  ;  muzzle,  longand  pointed  ;  ears, 
ovate  and  of  moderate  size  ;  live  toes  on  fore, 
liallux  wanting  externally  ou  hind  feet,  but 


MYRMECOBIUS. 

tte  metatarsal  bone  is  present  ;  no  trace  of 
pouch  in  female,  the  young,  when  attached  to 
the  nipples,  being  concealed  only  by  the  long 
hair  of  the  abdomen.  Myrmecobhis  fasciatus, 
from  western  and  southern  Australia,  is  the 
•only  species  known.  It  is  about  the  size  of 
an  English  squirrel,  and,  like  that  animal, 
has  a  long,  bushy  tail.  It  lives  on  the  ground, 
and  feeds  on  ants.  Colour,  chestnut-red  ;  the 
hinder  part  of  the  back  is  marked  with  broad 
white  transverse  bands. 

ttyr'-me-cd-le-on,  s.    [MYRMELEON.] 

xnyr-me-coph'-a-ga,  s.  [Pref.  myrmeco-, 
and.  Gr.  <j>a.yelv  (p'hagein)  =  to  eat.] 

Zool.  :  Ant-eater.  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Myrmecophagidse  (q.v.).  Body  rather 
•compressed,  covered  with  long,  coarse  hair  ; 
tail,  non-prehensile,  covered  with  very  long 
hair  ;  ears,  small,  oval,  erect  ;  eyes,  very 
small.  There  is  but  one  species,  the  Great 
Ant-eater  (q.v.). 

myr-me-co-phag'-I-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
myrmecophag(a)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Zool.  :  Ant-eaters.  A  family  of  edentate 
mammals  from  the  Neotropical  region.  Myr- 
mecophaga  (q.v.),  terrestrial  ;  and  Tamandua 
and  Cycloturus,  arboreal. 

myr-me-COphVa-gOUS,   a.      [Eng.  myrme- 

cophag(a);  -cms.]  "  Belonging  to,  or  having  the 

characteristics  of  the  genus  Myrmecophaga.  . 

"The  cervical  vertebra;  do  actually  differ  In  two 

Tnyrmecofihaffous  species."  —  Owen,  in  Zool.  of  Voyage 

of  Beagle,  i.  87. 

snyr-mel-le-on,  t  myr'-me-co-le-on,  s. 

[Gr.  fiup^r;!  (murmex)  =  an  ant,  and  AeW  (leori) 
=  a  lion.] 

Entom.  :  Ant-lion  (q.v.)  ;  the  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Myrmeleontidse  (q.v.).  Myrme- 
leon  europaMS  and  M.  formicarius  live  in  the 
south  of  Europe,  and  there  is  a  species  in  India. 

myr-me-le-on'-ti-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
mynneleon.  genit.  myrmeleont(is)  ;  Lat.  fern. 
pi.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  neuropterous  insects, 
sub-order  Planipennia,  tribe  Megaloptera, 
The  head  is  large,  the  antennae  clavate,  the 
upper  edge  of  the  mandibles  toothed. 


Jnjrr'-mi-ca,  s.  [Gr.  fiupf*.r)£  (murmex)=a,n  ant.] 
Entom.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Myrmicinse  (q.v.).  Under  the  designation 
Red-ant,  Myrmica  rubra,  it  is  now  known 
that  three  species  have  been  confounded  : 
viz.,  M.  ruginodis,  M.  scabrinodis,  and  M. 
Icevinodis.  They  are  common  in  Europe, 
making  their  nests  under  ground,  in  the 
stumps  of  trees,  &c.  A  house  ant,  M.  molesta, 
was  introduced  into  England  from  Brazil  in 
or  before  1828.  It  is  found  near  fireplaces  in 
some  houses  in  great  numbers. 


myr-mi-yi'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  myrmic(a) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.} 

Entom. :  A  sub-family  of  Formicidas,  con- 
taining ants  in  which  the  abdominal  petiole 
has  two  knots. 

myr'-ml-cme,  a.    [MYRMICINSE.] 

Entom.  :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  sub-family 
Myrmicinse  (q.v.). 

"Another  ilyrmicine  ant  (Myrmica scabrinodis)."— 
Cassell's  Kat.  Hist.,  v.  381. 

myr'-mi-d6n,  s.  [Lat.  Myrmidones,  from  Gr. 
MvpiuiSoVes  (Murmidones).  See  def.] 

*  1.  Gr.  Antiq. :  One  of  a  warlike  people  of 
Thrace,  ruled  over  by  Achilles,  and  taken  by 
him  as  his  followers  to  the  siege  of  Troy. 
"Come  here  about  me,  you  my  Myrmidons." 

&hukesp. :  Troilus  &  Cressida,  v.  7. 

2.  A  soldier  of  a  rough  character  ;  a  ruffian, 
a  brutal  fellow  ;  one  who  executes  the  orders 
of  his  supeiiors  ruthlessly  and  pitilessly  ;  an 
unscrupulous  follower. 

If  (1)  Myrmidons  of  the  law:  A  term  applied 
to  policemen,  bailiffs,  sheriffs'  officers,  or  such 
officers  of  the  law. 

(2)  Bow  Street  myrmidons :  Bow  Street  run- 
ners. [RUNNERS.] 

"When  Little's  leadless  pistol  met  his  eye 
And  Bow  Street  myrmidons  stood  laughing  by." 
Byrim. :  English.  Bards  *  Scotch  Kemewers. 

*  myr-mi-do'-ni-an,  a.      [Eng.  myrmidon ; 
-ion.]    Pertaining  t»,  consisting  of,  or  resem- 
bling myrmidons. 

"  Some  beam  of  comfort  yet  on  Greece  may  shine, 
If  I  but  lead  thy  Myrmidonian  line." 

Pope :  Homer ;  Iliad  xvi.  57. 

mjr-rob'-a-lan,  my-rob'-o-lan,  s.  [Lat. 
myrobalanum,  from  Gr.  /utipo/SaAavos  (muroba- 
lanos),  from  fivpov  (muron)  =  a  sweet  juice 
distilled  from  plants,  any  prepared  unguent 
or  sweet  oil,  and  f)d\a.vo$  (balanos)  =  an  acorn, 
a  nut ;  Fr.  myrobalan,  myroboktn :  Sp.  miroba- 
lano,  mirdbolano  ;  Ital.  mirobolano.] 
Botany : 

1.  Sing. :  Terminalia  Chebula,  and  others  of 
the  genus.    [TERMINALIA.] 

2.  PI. :  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Combretacea;  (q.v.). 

<%  The  Beleric  myrobalan  is  Terminalia  bele- 
rica ;  Emblic  myrobalans  are  the  fruit  of 
Phyllanthus  Emblica,  called  also  Emblica  ojjici- 
nalis.  [PHYLLANTHUS.] 

myrobalan  plum,  s. 

Bot.:  Prunus  cerasifera  or  P.  domestica  My- 
robalana,  a  North  American  deciduous  shrub, 
introduced  into  Britain  in  1629. 

my'-ro'-di-a,  s.  [Gr.  pvpov  (muron)  =  frag- 
rant oil,  ami  oo>i7J  (osme)  =  smell.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Sterculiaceae,  tribe  Helic- 
terese.  Myrodia  angustifolia  is  used  in  Brazil 
in  venereal  disorders. 

my'-ro-nate,  s.    [Eng.  myron(ic);  -ate.] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  myronic  acid. 

my-ron'-Ic,  a.  [Gr.  /uvpoi/  (muron)  •=  a  sweet- 
smelling  ointment ;  Eng.  suff.  -ic.]  (For  def. 
see  etym.  and  compound.) 

myronic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  CioHj9NS2Oio.  An  acid  occurring  as 
potassium-myronate  in  the  seeds  of  the  black 
mustard.  Its  properties  are  unknown  in  the 
free  state,  as  it  decomposes  quickly.  The  myro- 
nates  are  inodorous,  soluble  in  water,  and  yield 
sulpho-cyanate  of  albyl  with  aqueous  myrosin. 
Potassium-myronate,  CioHjgNKSoOio,  is  ob- 
tained by  digesting  ground  mustard-seed  with 
boiling  alcohol,  and  treating  the  residue  with 
cold  water.  It  crystallizes  in  silky  needles, 
insoluble  in  absolute  alcohol  and  ether,  but 
very  soluble  in  water.  It  is  quickly  converted 
by  myrosin  into  grape-sugar,  oil  of  mustard, 
and  hydric  potassic-sulphate. 

*  my-r6p'-6-Ust,  s.    [Gr.  juvpojnoAijs  (muro- 
poles),  from  pvpov  (muron)  =  a  sweet  oil,  and 
TrwAe'o)  (poleo)  —  to  sell.]     One  who  sells  un- 
guents or  perfumery. 

my'-ro-sln,  s.  [Gr.  pvpov  (muron)  =  a  sweet- 
smelling  ointment;  s  connect.,  and  Eng.  suff. 
-in.] 

Chem. :  The  ferment  of  mustard-seed,  pre- 
pared by  exhausting  the  pulverised  seeds  of 
black  and  white  mustard  with  cold  water, 
and  precipitating  by  means  of  alcohol.  Its 
aqueous  solution  is  transparent,  colourless, 
and  gummy,  and  froths  when  agitated. 


my-ro-sper'-min,  s.    [Eng.  myrosperm(um); 
-in.] 

Chem.  :  The  name  given  by  Richter  to  the 
portion  of  the  oil  of  Balsam  of  Peru  which  ia 
soluble  in  alcohol.  (Cooley.) 

my-ro-sper'-mum,  s.  [Gr.  rfpov  (muron) 
=  a  sweet  oil,  and  crn-ep/xa  (sperma)  =  a  seed.] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  papilionaceous  plants,  tribe 
Sophorese.  Myrospermumperuiferum,  theQuin- 
quino,  furnishes  the  Balsam  of  Peru  (q.v.); 
and  M.  toluiferum  the  Balsam  of  Tolu  (q.v.). 

my-rox-q-car'-pin,  s.     [Eng.  mymx(y&n/); 
o  connective;  carp(ene),  and  suff.  -in.] 

Chem.  :  C4gH35Og.  A  substance  extracted 
from  white  Peru  balsam  by  alcohol.  It  crys- 
tallizes in  large,  thin,  colourless  prisms, 
often  an  inch  long,  tasteless,  insoluble  ia 
water,  but  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
It  melts  at  115°  to  a  transparent  glass,  which 
does  not  crystallize  on  cooling.  It  does  not 
unite  with  acids  or  alkalis. 


[Mod.   Lat.   myroxyl(on); 
Contained  in  or  derived 


my-rox-yi'-ic,  s. 

Eng.  ailj.  suff.  -ic.] 
from  myroxylin. 

myroxylic-acid,  s.    [MYROXYLIN.] 


my-rox'-yl-in,  s.     [Eng.  myroxyl(on);  -in.] 


cylic  acid.    (Cooley.) 

my-rox'-yl-on,    s.       [Gr.    ^vpav  (muron)  = 
sweet  oil,  distilled  from  a  plant,  and  £uAoi» 
(xidon)  =  wood.] 
Bot. :  A  synonym  of  Myrospermum  (q.v.). 

myrrh,  *mirre,  *myrrhe,  *  myrre,  «. 

[O.  Fr.  mirre  (Fr.  myrrhe),  from  Lat.  myrrha; 
Gr.  fj.vppa  (murrha)  —  the  balsamic  juice  of 
the  Arabian  myrtle,  from  Arab.  rawrr  =  (l) 
bitter,  (2)  myrrh;  cogn.  with  Heb.  mars: 
bitter ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  mirra.] 

1.  Botany : 

(1)  Balsamodendron  Myrrha.    [2.] 

(2)  The  genus  Myrrhis  (q.v.). 

2.  Chem.  :  A  gum  resin  which  exudes  from 
Balsamodendron  Myrrha,  a  shrub  growing  ia 
Arabia  and  Abyssinia.     It  occurs  in  irregular, 
roundish  masses,  called  "tears,"  varying  in 
size  from  small  grains  to  pieces  as  large  as  an 
egg,  semi-transparent,  and  possessing  a  red- 
dish-brown colour.      It  has  a  peculiar  and 
agreeable  fragrance,  with  an  aromatic,  bitter, 
and  acrid  taste  ;  slightly  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol,  but  very  soluble  in  chloroform. 

3.  Pharm. :  There  is  a  tincture  of  myrrh  and 
a  pill  of  aloes  and  myrrh.     Myrrh  is  a  stimu- 
lant, an  antispasmodic,  and  an  emmenagogue. 
It  is   given  internally  in  amenorrhoea,  leu- 
corrhoea,  chronic   bronchitis,    and    phthisis. 
Externally  it  is   applied   to   aphthous  sore 
mouth,  spongy  gums,  &c.    (Garrod.) 

myrrh  seed,  s. 

Bot.  :  Myrospermum  pubescens. 

myrrh'-ic,  a.    [Eng.  myrrh;  -ic.]    Pertaining 
to  or  derived  from  myrrh. 

myrrh'-in,  s.    [Eng.  myrrh;  -in.] 

Chem.  :  The  portion  of  myrrh  soluble  in 
alcohol.  It  has  the  odour  of  myrrh,  melts  afc 
93°,  and  is  soluble  in  ether.  Heated  to  168" 
it  swells  up  and  is  decomposed,  leaving  a 
reddish-brown  mass,  without  taste  or  smell, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  but  insoluble  in 
boiling  potash. 

myrrh' -me,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  myrrhinus.]  [Mua- 

RHINE.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Made  of  the  rayrrhine  stone. 


B.  As  subst. :  Murrhine;  myrrhite  (q.v.). 

myrrh'-is,  s.    [Gr.  =  Sweet  Cicely.] 

Bot. :  Cicely ;  a  family  of  umbelliferous 
plants,  family  Caucalinidse.  The  umbels  are 
compound,  many-rayed;  the  bracts  few  or 
none  ;  the  bracteolce  many,  membranous  ;  the 
fruit  very  elongate,  with  the  commissure 
broad  ;  the  carpels  very  convex  at  the  back. 
Two  species  are  known.  One,  Myrrhis  odorata, 
is  half  wild  in  Britain.  It  has  deltoid,  thrice- 
pinnate  leaves,  is  aromatic  and  stimulant. 
Formerly  it  was  cultivated  as  a  pot  herb, 
and  is  still  used  in  Italy  in  salads.  (Sir  J. 
D.  Hooker.) 


Ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  core,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    so,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.    yr  =  IT. 


myrrhite— mystagogy 


3241 


inyrrh'-ite,  s.    [MYHRHINE.] 

ttyrrh'-ol,  8.    [Eng.  myrrh,  and  Lat.  ol(eum) 

=  oil.] 

Chem. :  The  essential  oil  of  myrrh,  obtained 
by  distilling  an  alcoholic  solution  of  inyrrhin 
with  water.  It  is  a  viscid,  brownish-green 
oil ;  sp.  gr.  1-0189  at  15 -5°,  boiling  at  266°. 

myrrh'-6-phore,  s.  [Lit.  =  myrrh-bearer, 
from  Gr.  nvppa  (murrha)  =  myrrh,  and  <j>ep<a 
(jphero)  =  to  buar.] 

Art  :  The  myrrhophores  are  the  three 
Maries,  who,  "  as  it  began  to  dawn,  came  to 
see  the  sepulchre."  They  are  represented  as 
bearing  vases  of  myrrh  in  their  hands. 

*myrrh'-y\  a.  [Eng.  myrrh;  -y.]  Redolent 
of  myrrh. 

"  A>  pours  some  pigeon  from  the  myrrhy  land." 
Browning:  Waring. 

tnyr-sl-na'-9e-ae,  s.  pi     [Mod.  Lat.  myr- 
'    *irt(e);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acecv.] 

Bot. :  Ardisiads ;  an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Cortusales.  It  consists  of 
trees  or  handsome  shrubs,  with  smooth,  cori- 
aceous, exstipulate  leaves,  sometimes  ternate. 
Inflorescence,  generally  axillary,  in  umbels, 
corymbs,  or  panicles  ;  flowers  small,  white  or 
red,  often  with  sunken  dots  or  lines;  calyx, 
four-  to  five-cleft,  persistent ;  corolla  four-  or 
five-cleft ;  stamens  four  or  five,  with  anthers, 
opposite  the  segments  of  the  corolla,  there 
also  in  some  cases  being  five  sterile  petaloid 
ones ;  ov:»ry  superior  or  half  inferior,  one- 
celled,  with  a  free  central  placenta  and  a  de- 
finite or  indefinite  number  of  ovules;  fruit 
fleshy,  generally  one-seeded.  Found  in  tropical 
islands,  also  in  Asia,  Africa,  and  America. 
Known  genera,  thirty ;  species,  320.  (Lindley.) 

myr'-si-ne,  ».  [Or.  /aiipo-ivos  (mursinos)  =  of 
myrtle,  from  /at/pros  (murtos)  =  myrtle.  ] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Myrsi- 
naceae.  The  fruit  of  Myrsine  africana  is  an- 
thelmintic.  In  dropsy  and  colic  it  is  a  laxative. 
The  gum  is  a  remedy  for  dysmenorrhcea.  The 
berries  of  M.  bifaria  are  cathartic. 

tnyr-ta'-9e-39,  s.  pi  [Lat.  fern.  pi.  of  myrta- 
ceus  =  of  myrtle,  from  myrtus  (q.v.).] 

Bot. :  Myrtle-blooms;  an  order  of  Epigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Myrtales.  It  consists  of 
trees  or  shrubs,  with  opposite  or  alternate 
entire  leaves,  usually  with  transparent  dots 
and  a  vein  running  parallel  to  the  margin. 
Inflorescence  generally  axillary ;  flowers  red, 
•white,  or  yellow,  never  blue ;  calyx  valvate, 
four-  or  five-cleft,  sometimes  falling  off  in  one 
piece  ;  petals  four  or  five,  or  wanting  ;  stamens 
generally  twice  as  many  as  the  petals,  rarely 
the  same  in  number,  sometimes  indefinite  ; 
ovary  inferior,  one-,  two-,  four-,  five-,  or  six- 
celled,  with  a  simple  style  ;  placenta  central 
or  axile.  Fruit  dry  or  fleshy ;  seeds  generally 
indefinite.  Natives  of  South  America,  the 
East  Indies,  Australia,  the  South  Sea  Islands, 
•with  a  few  in  Africa,  &c.  It  is  divided  into 
two  tribes— Leptospermeae,  with  capsular,  and 
Myrtese,  with  baccate  fruit.  Known  genera, 
forty-five  ;  species,  1,300.  (Lindley.) 

myr-ta'-$e-ous  (or  90  as  sh),  a.    [MYRTA- 

CE.B.] 

Bot. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Myrtaceae  (q.v.). 

ttyr'-tal,  a.  &  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  myrtales.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  genus 
Myrtus    (q.v.)  :    as,    the    Myrtal   Alliance. 
{Lindley.) 

B.  As  subst. :  A  plant  of  the  alliance  Myr- 
tales    (Lindley:  Veg.  Kingd.  (ed.  3rd),  p.  716.) 

tnyr-ta'-les,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  myrt(us);  masc.  or 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ales.] 

Bot.  :  An  alliance  of  Epigynous  Exogens 
with  polypetalous  dichlamydeous  flowers ; 
axi .:..  placenta,  and  the  embryo  with  little  or 
no  albumen.  It  contains  ten  orders :  Com- 
brctaceae,  Alangiacese,  Chamselauciacese,  Ha- 
loragaccpe,  Onagraceae,  Rhizophoraceas,  Bel- 
visiaceae,  Melastomacese,  Myrtaeeae,  and  Le- 
cythidaceae. 

ttyr'-te-se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  myrt(us);  fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -ecu.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  tribe  of  the  order  Myr- 
tacese  (q.v.). 

myr'-tl-form,  a.  [Lat.  myrtus  =  myrtle,  and 
forma  =:  form,  shape.]  Having  the  appear- 
ance  of  myrtle  or  myrtle-berries. 


myrtiform  fossa,  s. 

Anat.  :   A  slight  depression  in  the  upper 
maxillary  bone.    Called  also  the  incisor-fossa. 

myr'-tle,  «mlr-tle,  *myr-til,  *.    [O.  Fr. 

myrtil,  dimin.  of  myrte,  meurte  =  the  myrtle, 
from  Lat.  murtus,  myrtus,  myrta,  from  Gr. 
(murtos),  from  Pers.  miird=:the  myrtle.] 


1.  Bot.  :  Myrtus  communis,  a  native  of  Persia, 
but  naturalised  in  the  south  of  Europe  and 
grown  in  greenhouses  and   sheltered  places 
in  the  north.    By  distillation  it  yields  an  es- 
sential   oil,    used   in  perfumery.      Aliout    a 
hundredweight  of  the  leaves  yield  only  5  oz. 
of  the  perfume  called  in  France  eau  d'ange. 
The  leaves  are  used  in  cerebral  affections,  &c. 
The  fruit,  which  is  carminative  and  emetic, 
is    given    in   dysentery,  diarrhoea,    internal 
ulcers,  and  rheumatism.     Dr.  Emerson  says 
that  a  gargle  of  the  leaves  is  used  in  aphthae, 
and  a  paste  of  the  seeds  in  scorpion  bites. 
(Calcutta  Exhib.   Rep.)     In  the  Greek  archi- 
pelago the  berries,  especially  those  of  a  variety 
with  white  fruit,  are  eaten,  as  were  the  buds 
and  berries  by  the   ancients.      In  Tuscany 
they  are  used  for  pepper,  and  also  made  into 
a  kind  of  wine,  there  called  myrtidumnum. 
The  powdered  leaves  have  been  used  in  Sicily 
as  a  substitute  for  sumac. 

2.  Script.  :   The  word  rendered  myrtle  in 
Scripture  is  correctly  translated. 

myrtle-berry,  s.  The  fruit  of  the  myrtle. 

myrtle-bilberry,  s. 

Bot.  :  Vaccinium  MyrtiUus. 

myrtle-bloom,  s. 

Bot.  (PI.):  The  English  name  given  by 
Lindley  to  the  order  Myrtaceae  (q.v.). 

myrtle-wax,  s.    [MYRICA-TALLOW.] 

myf-tus  (pi.  myr'-ti),  «.    [Lat.,  from  Gr. 
jnupros  (murtos).'}    [MYRTLE.] 
Botany  : 

1.  Sing.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order 
Myrtaceae    (q.v.).      The   flowers,  which   are 
yellow  or  white,  are  axillary  ;  the  petals  five  ; 
the  fruit  succulent,   crowned   by  the  calyx 
lobes,  divided  into  two  or  three  cells,  their 
seeds  kidney-  or   horseshoe-shaped,  with   a 
bony  shell  ;   leaves  opposite,  entire,  dotted. 
About  twelve  species  are  known,  from  South 
America,  Central  Asia,   and   New   Zealand, 
Myrtus  communis  is  the  Myrtle  (q.v.).     All 
are  not  trees,  M.  Nummularia  of  the  Falk- 
land Islands  being  an  undershrub. 

2.  PI.  :   Jussieu's  name,  given  in  1789,  to 
the  order  now  called  Myrtaceae,  of  which  he 
was  the  founder. 

myr'-us  (yr  as  ir),  «.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  (ivpos 
(muros)  =  a  kind  of  sea-eel,  the  male  of  the 
Muraena.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  hypothetical  genus  of  Mursenidse  ; 
possibly  it  may  be  only  a  larval  form  of  some 
other  species. 

my  self  ,  *my-selre,  *  my  silf  (pi.  dur- 
sclve.«0,  pron.  [Eng.  my,  and  self.] 

1.  Used  in  the  nominative,  after  I,  to  add 
emphasis,  or  to  point  out  more  emphatically 
the  distinction   between    the   speaker    and 
another  person.    The  I  is  sometimes  omitted 
in  poetry. 

"  Hytelf  hath  often  overheard  them  say." 

Shateip.  :  Titus  Andronicus,  iv.  4. 

2.  Used  in  the  objective  as  a  reflexive  pro- 
noun. 

*  my-selve,  *  my-selv-en,  pron.  [MYSELF.] 

my'-8l-d89,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mys(is);  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -idee.] 

Zool.  :  Opossum-shrimps  ;  a  family  of  Crus- 
taceans, order  Stomapoda.  The  form  of  the 
body  closely  approaches  that  of  the  shrimps  ; 
the  resemblance  to  an  opossum  is  in  the 
pouch,  formed  of  plates  attached  to  the  abdo- 
minal legs,  in  which  the  female  keeps  first  the 
eggs  and  then  the  immature  young.  They 
form  a  great  part  of  the  food  of  the  whale. 

my'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  /itvo-t?  (miisis)  =  a  closing  the 
Ups  or  eyes  ;  ^Ota  (mud)  •=.  to  close,  to  shut.] 

Zool.  :  Opossum-shrimp  ;  the  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Mysidse  (q.v.).  Mysis  chamwleon, 
or  vulgaris,  the  Common  Opossum-shrimp,  is 
a  native  of  the  northern  European  seas,  &c. 
M.  relicta,  from  the  great  lakes  of  Sweden  and 
North  America,  is  the  only  known  freshwater 
Stomapod. 


mysis-stage,  s. 

Zool.  :  A  stage  in  the  development  of  certain 
Crustaceans  (Prawns),  in  which  they  closely 
resemble  the  adults  of  Mysis,  a  genus  belong* 
ing  to  a  slightly  lower  group. 

mys'-ops,  s.  [Gr.  fivs  (mus)  =  a  mouse,  and 
6i/<  (ops),  <ui|<  (dps)  —  the  eye,  the  face,  the 
countenance.] 

Palceont.  :  A  genus  of  Muridse  found  in  the 
Eocene  of  North  America. 

My-sore',  s.  &  a.    [Hind.  MaheslMSura.] 

Geog.  :  A  state  of  Southern  India  protected 
by  the  British. 

Mysore-thorn,  s. 

Bot.  :  Ccesalpinia  sepiaria,  a  spandent^ 
strongly-armed  shrub,  forming  an  almost  im- 
penetrable fence.  Hyder  Aii  planted  it  around 
fortified  places.  (Graham  :  Flora  of  Bombay.) 

my'-sor-in,  s.  [From  Mysor(e),  in  Hindostan  ; 
Eng.  suff.  (Min.)  ;  -ine.] 

Min.  :  An  impure  malachite  (q.v.)  contain* 
ing  9'02  per  cent,  of  water. 

mys  ta-9i'-na,  «.  [Mod.  Lat,  from  Gr. 
H-uo-Taf  (mustax),  genit.  HVVTOXQS  (mustakos)  = 
the  upper  lip.] 

Zool.  :  Mystacina  tuberculata,  the  sole  species 
of  the  group  Mystacinae,  a  peculiar  form  re- 
stricted to  New  Zealand,  where,  with  Chalino- 
lobus  tuberculatus,  it  represents  the  indigenous 
mammalian  fauna.  It  has  the  peculiar  pro- 
perty of  folding  its  wings  and  rolling  up  the 
posterior  half  of  the  interfemoral  membrane, 
thus  becoming  quadrupedal.  The  claws  or 
the  thumbs  and  toes  have  each  a  small  talon 
projecting  from  the  base.  The  soles  of  the 
feet  and  the  inferior  surface  of  the  legs  are 
manifestly  adhesive,  and  their  structure  leads 
to  the  belief  that  this  species  hunts  for  its 
insect  food,  not  only  in  the  air,  but  also  on 
the  branches  and  leaves  of  trees,  among  which 
its  peculiarities  of  structure  probably  enable 
it  to  walk  about  with  security  and  ease.  (Proe, 
Zool.  Soc.,  1876,  p.  488.) 

mys-ta~9i'-nsB,  s.  pi.  [Nom.  pi.  of  Mod.  Lat. 
mystacina  (q.v.).] 

*  Zool.  :  A  group  of  Emballonuridae,  sub- 
family Molossinae.  The  tail  perforates  the 
interfemoral  membrane,  and  appears  on  its 
upper  surface.  Mystacina  is  the  sole  genus.  . 

mys'-ta-cd-9etes,  s.  pi.  [MYSTACOCETF.]  The 
English  form  of  the  scientific  name  Mystaco- 
ceti  (q.v.). 

"  The  Jlfystacocetei  appear  at  first  eight  to  be  th« 
most  specialized  and  aberrant  of  the  existent  Cetacea." 
—Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  XT.  394. 

mys-ta-c6-9e'-tl,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
Gr.  nv'o-ra.  £  (mustax),  genit.  /UUCTTOKOS  (mustakos) 
=  the  upper  lip,  and  KJJTOS  (ketos)  =  a  sea- 
monster,  a  huge  fish.] 

1.  Zool.  :   The    Balaenoidea  (Whalebone  or 
Baleen    Whales),     a    sub-order   of  Cetacea. 
Genera,    Balseua,    Neobalama,   Rachianectes, 
Megaptera,  and  Balaenoptera. 

2.  Palceont.  :  The  sub-order  is  represented 
in  the  early  Pliocene,  but  the  species  were 
generally  smaller  than  those  now  existing. 

mys-ta-co-leu'-cus,  s.  [Gr.  nvtrro£  (mustax), 
genit."  /HVOTOUCOS  (mustakos)  •=•  the  upper  lip, 
the  moustache,  and  ACVKO?  (leukos)  =  white.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  Xenocypridina,  from 
Sumatra. 

*  myB-ta-gog'-ic,    »  mys  ta  gog'-ic-al, 

a.  [Eng.  mystagog(ue)  ;  -ic.J  Relating  or  per- 
taining to  a  mystagogue  or  mystagogy  ;  having 
the  character  of  a  mystagogue  ;  pertaining  to 
the  interpretation  of  mysteries. 

"  The  mystaynyiml  Illuminations  of  the  Great  Areo- 
pagite."—  Digby  :  On  ttw  Soul  ;  Canclution. 

*  mys'-ta-gogue,  s.     [Lat.  mystagogus,  from 
Gr.    p.v<rra.y<ayo<;    (mustagogos),    from    JU.U<TTT^ 
(mustes)  —  initiated  in  mysteries,  and  ayuyot 
(agogos)  =  a  leader  ;  ayia  (ago)  =  to  lead  ;  Fr. 
mystagogue;  Ital.  mistagoga.] 

1.  One  who  interprets  divine  mysteries. 

"The  Egyptian  myitagoguet  taught  it  amongst  their 
greatest  secret*."  —  It  arburton:  Divine  L'-gation. 
bk.  ....  §4. 

2.  One  who  keeps  church  relics  and  exhibits 
them  to  strangers. 


^  s.  [MYSTAQOOUE.]  The  in- 
terpretation of  mysteries  ;  the  principles, 
practice,  or  doctrines  of  a  mystagogue. 


boiL  boy;  pout,  jo%l;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    yr  =  ir. 
-ci an.  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -sioa  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.   -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  dej. ' 


3242 


myster— mythologically 


*mys'-ter,  s.    [MISTER.] 

* m^S-teV-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  mystery;  -al]  Con- 
taining a  mystery  or  puzzle ;  not  easily  under- 
stood or  solved ;  enigmatical. 

"  Beauty  and  Love,  whose  story  is  mytterinll." 
Ben  Jomon :  Love's  Triumph. 

*  mys-:ter'-i-arch,  s.  [Gr.  nvir-rnpiapx^: 
(musteriarches),  from  fjLvcrnjptov  (musterion)  — 
a  mystery,  and  apx<o  (archo)  =  to  rule,  to 
direct]  One  who  presides  over  mysteries. 

[MYSTERY  (1),  6.] 

mys-teV-i-OUS,  a.  [Fr.  mysterieux ;  from 
Lat.  mysteriurn  —  a  mystery  (q.v.)  ;  Ital.  & 
Sp.  misterioso.]  Containing  or  of  the  nature 
of  a  mystery;  not  plain  to  the  understand- 
ing ;  obscure  ;  beyr.nd  human  comprehension  ; 
mystic,  occult,  incomprehensible. 

"  Mysterious  are  His  ways,  whose  power 
Brings  forth  that  unexpected  hour." 

Cowper:  Poetical  Epistle  to  Lady  Austen. 

tHyS-teV-I-OUS-1^,  adv.  [Eng.  mysterious; 
-ly.]  In  a  mysterious  manner ;  in  a  manner 
beyond  human  comprehension ;  mystically, 
allegorically. 

"  Each  stair  mysteriously  was  meant,  nor  stood 
There  always."  Milton:  P.  L.,  iii.  816. 

Brys-ter'-I-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mysterious; 
•ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mysterious ; 
obscureness ;  mysticalness,  incomprehensible- 
ness. 

"  The  unavoidable  mysterioutness  of  the  chief  arti- 
cles of  the  Christian  religion."  —  South :  Sermont, 
vol.  iii.,  ser.  6. 

*2.  That  which  is  mysterious  or  obscure  ;  a 
mystery. 

*mys'-ter-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  myster(y);  -ize.] 
To  express  in  enigmas. 

"  Mytterizina  their  ensigns,  they  make  the  particular 
ones  of  the  twelve  tribes  accommodable  unto  the 
twelve  signs  of  the  zodiac."  —  Browne:  Vulgar  Er- 
rouri,  bk.  v.,  ch.  x. 

jnys'-ter-y  (1),  *  mys'-ter-ie  (1),  s.  [Lat. 
mysterium,  from  Gr.  /u.uo-njptoi'  (musterion)  =  a 
mystery,  from  /uuo-njs  (mustes)  =  one  initiated 
into  mysteries  ;  /uv<o  (muo)  -=  (1)  to  close  the 
mouth  or  eyes,  (2)  to  initiate  into  mysteries ; 
Fr.  mystere ;  Ital.  misterio,  mistero ;  Sp.  mis- 
terio.] 

1.  Something  above  human  comprehension, 
and  fitted  to  inspire  a  sense  of  awe ;  some- 
thing hidden  from  human  knowledge. 


2.  A  secret ;  something  carefully  and  inten- 
tionally hidden  from  the  knowledge  of  others. 

"  Y8u  would  pluck  out  the  heart  of  my  mystery."— 
Shakes/}.  :  Samlet,  iii.  3. 

3.  An  enigma,   a  puzzle ;  a  riddle ;  some- 
thing puzzling  or  hard  to  understand. 

"  There  is  a  mystery  in  the  soul  of  state." 

Shakes^. :  Troilus  4  Crestida,  Iii.  8. 

4.  The  Holy  Communion. 

"  My  duty  is  to  exhort  you  in  the  mean  season  to 
consider  the  dignity  of  that  holy  mystery."— Common 
Prayer ;  Communion  Service. 

5.  (PI.):  The  consecrated  elements  in  the 
Eucharist. 

••  We  moat  heartily  thank  thee  for  that  thou  dost 
vouchsafe  to  feed  us,  who  have  duly  received  these 
holy  mysteries,  with  the  spiritual  food  of  the  most 
precious  Body  and  Blood  of  thy  Son  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.'  —Common  Prayer  ;  Communion  Service. 

6.  (PI.) :  A  term  applied  amongst  the  Greeks 
and  Romans  to  contain  secret  rites  and  cere- 
monies, only  known  to  and  practised  by  the 
initiated  :  as,  the  Eleusinian  mysteries. 

•mys'-ter-^(2),  *  mys'-ter-ie  (2),  s.  [A  cor- 
rupt, of  Mid.  Eng.  mistere  =  a  trade,  a  craft ; 
from  O.  Fr.  mestier  (Fr.  metier);  from  Lat. 
ministerium  =  service,  employment;  minister 
==  a  servant.  The  proper  spelling  should  be 
mistery,  or  mistere,  the  y  being  due  to  confu- 
sion with  mystery  (1).]  [MISTER.] 

1.  A  trade,  an  occupation,  an  employment, 
A  profession. 

2.  A  kind  of  mediaeval  drama,  or  dramatic 
composition,   the    characters  and    events    of 
•which  were  drawn  from  sacred  history.    They 
were  totally  devoid  of  invention  or  plot,  fol- 
lowing the  sacred  narrative  or  the   legends 
tamely  and  literally.     They  were  also  called 
miracle- plays.  [MIRACLE.]  The  Mysteries  were 
succeeded  in  the  sixteenth  century  by  Morali- 
ties, in  which  we  find  the  first  attempts  at 
dramatic  art,  as  they  contain  some  rudiments 
of  a  plot,  and  even  attempted  to  delineate 
character  and  to  paint  manners.     Many  of 
these  Mysteries  still  exist.    They  were  played 


by  members  of  the  different  crafts  or  trading 
companies.  Thus  the  collection  known  as 
the  Chester  Mysteries  were  acted  in  that  city 
in  the  year  1327,  and  contains  "The  Fall  of 
Lucifer,"  acted  by  the  Tanners  ;  "  The  Crea- 
tion," by  the  Drapers  ;  "  The  Last  Supper,*' 
by  the  Bakers;  "The  Resurrection,"  by  the 
Skinners,  &c.  [MORALITY,  4.] 

mystery-play,  s.    [MYSTERY  (2),  2.] 

mys'  tic,  *  mys' -tick,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  mystique 
from  Lat.  mysticus,  from  Gr.  IXWOTIKOS  (musti- 
kos)  =  mystic,  from  /auo-nj?  (mustes)  =  one  ini- 
tiated into  mysteries ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  mistico.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Hidden   from   or   incomprehensible    to 
human  knowledge  or  comprehension ;  mys- 
terious, dark,  occult,  obscure,  secret. 

"  Cared  not  the  Ladye  to  betray 
Her  mystic  arts  in  view  of  day." 

Scott:  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  V.  «T. 

2.  Allegorical,  emblematical. 

"Ceremonial  law,  with  all  its  mystic  rites  ...  to 
many,  that  bestow  the  reading  on  it,  seems  scarce 
worth  it."— Boyle  :  Works,  ii.  278. 

*  3.  Pertaining  to  the  ancient  mysteries. 
[MYSTERY  (1),  6.] 
4.  Of  or  pertaining  to  mystics  or  mysticism. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  is  addicted  to  mys- 
ticism ;  a  supporter  of  the  doctrine  of  mystic- 
ism ;  specif.,  one  of  a  religious  party  which 
arose  towards  the  close  of  the  third  century, 
distinguished  by  their  professing  pure,  sub- 
lime, and  perfect  devotion. 

"  But  why  before  us  Protestants  produce 
An  Indian  mystic  or  a  French  recluse?" 

Cowper :  Truth,  128. 

mys'-tic-al,  *  mis'- tic -all,  *  mys' -tic- 
all,  a.  [Eng.  mystic;  -al]  The  same  as 
MYSTIC,  a.  (q.v.). 

"These  things  are  mystical  and  not  to  bee  vnder- 
stoode  but  by  Thaucthour  himselle."— Oascoigne:  Dan 
Bartholomewe  of  Bathe.  (Note.) 

mystical-theology,  s. 

Ecclesiol. :  That  branch  of  theology  which 
deals  with  personal  spiritual  experience,  and 
lays  down  rules  for  the  attainment  of  a  high 
state  of  contemplation. 

mys'-tic-al-ly,  *  mis  tic- al- lie,  adv. 
[Eng.  mystical;  -ly.)  In  a  mystical  manner; 
allegorically. 

"All  charactered  mystically  there." 

Stirling :  Domesday ;  The  Fifth  Boure. 

mys'-tic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mystical ;  -ness.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mystical. 

mys'-ti-9ism,  s.  [Eng.  mystic;  -ism;  Fr. 
mysticisme.  ] 

Theol.  &  Church  Hist. :  The  views  of  the 
mystics ;  specially,  that  they  possessed  more 
direct  communion  with  God  than  did  other 
Christians.  Individuals  have  more  or  less 
held  this  view  in  every  age  of  the  Church. 
The  creed  of  modern  mysticism  may  be  found 
in  the  universally  popular  Imitation,  attri- 
buted to  a  Keinpis  ;  somewhat  less  known  are 
the  poems  of  Madame  Guyon,  translated  by 
Cowper.  The  piety  breathed  in  her  verse  is 
most  ardent,  though  at  times  the  language 
used  is  more  familiar  than  is  usually  addressed 
to  God. 

mys-tl-fX-ca'-tion,  s.    [Fr.] 

1.  The  act  of  mystifying,  puzzling,  or  per- 
plexing. 

2.  The  state  of  being  mystified,  puzzled,  or 
perplexed. 

3.  That  which   mystifies,  puzzles,  or  per- 
plexes ;  a  puzzle,  a  mystery. 

myV-ti-fi-cat-or,  s.  [MYSTIFY.]  One  who 
mystifies,  puzzles,  or  perplexes. 

mys'-ti-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  mysterium,  and,/io,  pass, 
of  faceo  —  to  make.]  To  involve  or  shroud  in 
mystery  ;  to  perplex.  [MYSTERY  (1).] 

mys-tro-pet-a-li'-nse,  s.  pi.    [Mod.   Lat. 

mystropeUil(ori)';  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ince.] 
Bot. :  An  order  of  Rhizanths  parasitic  on 
roots.  The  stem  is  sheathing,  covered  by 
imbricated  scales  ;  the  flowers  in  dense  heads 
or  spikes.  They  are  monoecious,  the  male 
flowers  being  on  the  upper  and  the  female  bn 
the  lower  part  of  the  spike.  The  males  are 
one-  to  three-valved ;  stamens  two  (?) ;  the 
females  a  three-lobed  stigma.  Fruit  a  rounded 
achene.  Akin  to  Balanophorace*.  Known 
species  two,  both  from  South  Africa.  (Sir 
Joseph  Hooker  £  Prof.  Balfour.) 


mys-tro-pet'-a-lon,  s.    [Gr.  /auiorpoi/  (TOM*. 

iron)  =  a  spoon,  and  irtra\ov  (petalon)  =•  & 
leaf,  a  petal.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Mystro* 
petalinse  (q.v.). 

*my-ta-cism,  s.  [Gr.  fnmuctovudv  (mutakit- 
mos)  =  fondness  for  the  letter  M-] 

Rhet. :  Too  frequent  use  of  the  letter  m. 
(Encyc.  Londin.) 

myth,  *  mythe,  s.  [Lat.  mythos  =  a  fable,  a 
myth ;  Gr.  /j.vOo<>  (rnuthos)  =  anything  de- 
livered by  word  of  mouth.] 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Gen. :  A  fiction  framed  unconsciously,  1 
not  a  wilful  falsehood.     Such  myths  arose 
most  copiously  in  the  infancy  of  nations,  bufc 
they  do  so  yet,  especially  among  young  people 
or  the  uneducated,   there  being  the  closest 
analogy  between  the  rnind  of  early  man  and 
that  of  a  child  or  of  an  untaught  person. 
Every  observation  of  nature,  every  event  in. 
human  history,  every  attempt  to  understand 
language   tended    to   the    multiplication   of 
myths.    They  have  been  divided  into  philo- 
sophical   and    historical    myths,    myths    of 
observation,  nature-myths,  &c. 

(2)  Spec. :  A  philosophical  myth.     Accord- 
ing to  George  it  is  the  evolving  of  an  imaginary- 
fact  from  an  idea,  and  is  to  be  distinguished 
from  legend,  which  is  the  evolving  of  an  idea 
from  a  fact.    When  the  Romans  of  the  Au- 
gustan times,  out  of  <he  idea  how  their  polity 
arose,   created  the  narrative  of  jEneas,  his 
misfortunes,  his  wanderings,  and  his  settle- 
ment in  Italy,  they  framed  a  myth  ;   when 
real  historic  facts  become   embellished   by 
fiction,  they  are  legendary. 

"  Most  of  the  Hottentot  myths  are  solar  or  celestial.' 
— Max  Mutter :  Science  of  Religion  (1882),  p.  280. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Any  statement  partly  or  wholly  fabulous. 

(2)  A  euphemism  for  a  falsehood. 

(3)  A  person  orthing  which  does  not  exist : 
as,  He  is  a  myth. 

myth'-ic,  myth'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  myth;  -ic, 
-ical;  Fr.  mythique.) 

1.  Lit. :   Of  or  belonging  to  myths  in  the 
literal  sense.' 

2.  Fig. :  Of  or  belonging  to  fabulous  narra- 
tions or  falsehoods. 

myth'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mythical;  -ly.} 
In  a  mythical  manner ;  by  means  of  myths  or 
mythical  fables. 

myth-i-co-,  pref.  [MYTHIC.]  (For  definition 
see  compound.) 

mythico  historical,  a.  Partly  mythi- 
cal and  partly  historical ;  partaking  of  the 
nature  both  of  myth  and  of  history. 

"  This  expedition  is  properly  an  example  of  mythico- 
historical  narrative.  "—Lewis :  Cred.  Early  Roman  Hitt. 
(1855),  ii.  508. 

my-thog'-ra-pher,  s.    [Gr.  /uCflos  (mvthos) 

=  a  fable,  a"  myth,  and  ypd<t><u  (graphs)  —  to 
write.]  One  who  writes  myths ;  one  who 
narrates  myths,  fables,  or  legends. 

"  The  statues  of  Mars  and  Venus  had  been  copied 
from  Fulgentius,  Boccacio's  favourite  mythographer." 
—  Warton:  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  vol.  i.  (Addenda.) 

*  myth-6-elas'-tic,  a.     [Gr.  /xOSos  (muthos) 
=  a  fable,  and  (tAao-Tjjs  (klastes)  =  a  breaker  ; 
K\d<o  (Mao)  =  to  break.]    Destroying  faith  in 
myths  and  legends. 

"In  this  mythoclastic  age."— Spectator,  Oct.  15,  1881. 

my^-thoT-6-ger,  s.  [Gr.  jtvfloAoyo?  (mutholo- 
gos)  —  dealing  in  fables.]  [MYTHOLOGY.]  The 
same  as  MYTHOLOQIST  (q.v.). 

*  myth-d-lo'-gi-an,  s.     [Eng.  mythology; 
-an.]    A  mythologisf. 

myth-o-log'-ic-al,  *  myth-6-log  -ic,  a. 

[Gr.  fivOo Aoyticos  (muthologikos),  from  /au#o- 
Aoyi'a  (muthologia)  —  mythology  (q.v.).]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  mythology  ;  containing 
or  of  the  nature  of  a  myth  ;  fabulous,  mythi- 
cal, legendary. 

"  And  taught  at  schools  much  mytholoyic  stuff, 
But  sound  religion  sparingly  enough." 

Cowper:  Tirocinium,  197. 

myth-O-log'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mytho- 
logical ;  -ly.]  In  a  mythological  manner ;  ac- 
cording to  mythology  ;  by  the  use  of  myths. 

"An  essay.  .  .  philosophically,  mythological!.!/,  and 
emblematically  ottered."—  W ood :  Athena  Oxon.,  vol. 
Ii. ;  Basset  Jones. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  au  =  Uw. 


mythologist— nab 


3243 


Biy-thdl'-O-gist,  s.  [Kng.  mythology);  -iff.] 
Olio  who  is  vei>ecl  in  mythology;  oue  who 
writes  or  discourses  on  mythology. 

t  my-thdl'-i-gize.  v.  !'.  [  Bug.  wttholog(y)  ; 
-ize.]  To  relate  or  discourse  on  mythology  or 
falmlous  history.  (Satimlay  Review,  Nov.  10, 
1883,  p.  607.) 

*  myth'-o-logue.  *.    [MYTHOLOOY.]   A  myth 
or  fable  invented  for  a  purpose. 

"May  we  not  consider  his  history  of  the  Fall  HS  an 
excellent  mytAofo?u«'"—  Gtddet:  Traru.  BMc.  (Pref.) 

my-thdl'-6-gy,  s.  [Fr.  mythologle,  from  Lat. 
mythologia  ;  Gr.  nv8o\oyia.  (mutkologia),  from 
fiuflo?  (muthos)  —  a  fable,  and  Aoyo«  (logos)  —  a 
word,  a  discourse  ;  Ae'yw  (lego)  =  to  tell.] 

1.  Gen.  :  The  science  of  myths  or  legends  ; 
that  branch  of  science  which  investigates  the 
meaning  of  myths,  and  the  relationship  be- 
tween the  myths    of  different  countries  or 
peoples  ;  a  treatise  on  myths. 

"  Part*  of  miithology  are  religious,  parts  of  mythology 
•re  historical,  part-  of  mytholo-jv  are  poetical,  but  my- 
Otology  «&*  whule  is  neither  religion  nor  history,  nor 
philosophy,  nor  poetry.  It  comprehend!}  all  these  to- 
gether under  that  peculiar  form  of  expression  which 
is  natural  and  intelligible  at  a  certain  stage,  or  at 
certain  recurring  stages  in  the  development  of  thought 
and  speech,  but  which,  after  becoming  traditional, 
becomes  frequently  unnatural  and  unintelligible."— 
Max  Muller  :  Scierux  of  Religion,  pp.  252,  243. 

2.  Spec.  :  A  system  of  myths  or  fables  in 
which  are  embodied  the  beliefs  of  a  people 
concerning  their  origin,  deities,  heroes,  &c. 

"What  we  call  a  religion  differs  from  mythology  In 
the  same  way  as  a  ci  vihzed  state  does  from  a  savage 
tribe.'-&j»c«  :  Comparative  Philology  (1874).  p.  290. 

H  Comparative  mythology:  The  comparison 
of  the  mythologies  of  all  nations.  Professor 
Bayce  considers  that  it  is  but  a  branch  of  the 
science  of  language.  Mythology,  he  says,  is 
founded  on  words,  and  the  history,  therefore, 
of  words  must  explain  its  external  side,  which 
is  its  most  important  one.  The  religious  in- 
stinct will  explain  the  internal  oue. 

*  myth'-o-plaam,  *.    [Or.  fivflos  (muthos)  — 
a   fable,    and    7rAao>a   (plasma)  •=  anything 
moulded,   a    fiction  ;    irAao-o-w    (plasso)  =  to 
mould.]    A  narration  of  mere  fable. 

*  myth-6-pce  -!c,  *  mjfth-o-po-e't'-fc,  a. 

{Gr.  jiuOoTToioc  (muthopoio*)  =  making  legends 
or  fables  :  nvOos  (muthos)  =  a  fable,  and  iroie'w 
(poieo)  =  to  make.)  Myth-making;  suggest- 
ing or  giving  rise  to  myths. 

"These  mythical  genealogies  ...  do  not  belong  to 
the  earliest  mythoixeic  ages.  '—Cox  :  Introd.  to  J/y(Ao- 

logy,  p  si. 

fmyth-o-po-e'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  n50o«  (mutlios)  = 
a  myth,  and  iroirjo-is  (poiesis)  =  a  making.]  The 
growth  of  myths. 

"  It  is  In  keeping  with  the  principles  of  Sfi/tlvrpntsit 
that  Calyiwos  laud  .  .  .  should  he  in  the  midst  of  the 
•ea."—  Kearu  :  Outline!  of  Primitive  Belief,  p.  320. 
(Notes.) 


B,  s.  pi.     [Lat.  mytil(us)=n  sea- 
inussel  ;  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -idee.] 

1.  Zool.  :  Mussels  ;  a  family  of  Conchiferons 
Molluscs,    division   Asiphonida  ;    shell,    oval 
and  equivalve;  edges  closely  fitting,  ligament 
internal,  hinge  edentulous.    The  Mytilidse  are 
mostly  marine,    and    attached   by  a  bysstis. 
Chief  genera,  Mytilus,  Modiolus,  Lithodomus, 
and  Dreissena. 

2.  Paleont.  :  The  family  is  Palaeozoic,  some 
memters  being  from  the  Lower  Silurian,  others 
from  the  Coal  Measures  and  the  Permian. 

my'-tfl-lte,  s.    [Lat.  mytil(us);  Eng.  suff.  -ite 
(PaUeont).} 
GeoL  :  A  fossil  shell  of  the  genus  Mytilus. 

tny'-tl-lold,  s.  &  a.     [Lat.  mytilus  (q.v.),  and 
Gr.  flSot  (eidos)  —  form,  resemblance.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

Zool.  :  An  individual  of  the  family  Mytilidse. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Belonging  to,  characteristic  of, 
or  resembling  the  Mytilidae. 

"A  mjitiloid  shell.-—  e«ot  Mag.,  1880,  p.  415. 

my'-tl-lUS,  *.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.u.v-rv\os(mutulos) 
—  Mytilut  edulis.    (See  def.).J 

1.  Zool.  :  Trne  M  usscl  ;  the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Mytilidte  (q.v.).  Shell,  wedge- 
shaped,  umbones  at  end  ;  it  moors  itself  to 
piles  and  stones  by  a  strong  and  coarse  bys- 
sus.  World-wide  in  distribution  ;  seventy 
recent  species  have  been  described.  Mytilitt 
edit  I  is  is  the  Common  Sea  Mussel  (q.v.). 
Horace  (Sat.,  ii.  4,  27)  (if  mytilus  be  not  a  mis- 
reading for  mugilus),  attributes  purgative 
qualities  to  it,  and  it  is  mentioned  by  Martial 
(iii.  60)  as  far  inferior  to  the  oyster. 


2.  Palceont.  :  Apparently  came  into  exist- 
ence iu  Permian  times. 

myx-a-mce'-bse,  s.  pi.    [Or.  /wfo  (muxa)  = 
mucus,  and  Mod.  Lat.  amuba:.] 

Zool.  :  A  name  given  to  Myxomycetw  in  a 
certain  stage  of  development. 


myx'-I-ne.s.  [Gr.  nv£lvos  (muxinos)  =  asmooth 
sea-fish,  a  slime-fish.] 

Ichthy.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Myxinidae(q.v.).  There  is  one  external  branch- 
ial aperture  on  each  side  of  the  abdomen, 
leading  by  six  ducts  to  six  branchial  sacs. 
Three  species  are  known,  from,  the  North 
Atlantic,  Japan,  and  the  Straits  of  Magellan. 
Myxine  descends  to  a  depth  of  345  fathoms, 
and  is  generally  met  with  in  the  Norwegian 
fjords  at  70  fathoms,  sometimes  in  great 
abundance.  (panther.) 

myx-in'-i-daa,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  myxin(e)  ; 
Lat.  fern.  adj.  suff.  -idee.} 

Ichthy.  :  A  family  of  eyclostomatous  fishes, 
with  two  genera,  Myxine  and  Bdellostoma. 
The  fishes  of  this  family  are  popularly  known 
as  Hag-fish,  Glutinous  Hags,  or  Borers  ;  they 
are  marine,  and  their  distribution  is  similar  to 
that  of  the  Gadidse,  iu  the  abdominal  cavity 
of  which  they  are  frequently  found  buried. 
They  secrete  an  immense  quantity  of  glutin- 
ous slime,  and  are  considered  by  the  fisher- 
men as  a  great  nuisance,  as  they  seriously 
damage  the  fisheries  where  they  abound. 

myx'-  in-old,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  myxine,  and  Gr. 
«Wo5  (eidos)  =  form.] 

Ichthy.  (PI.):  The  family  Myxinidse  (q.v.). 
(Huxley:  Introd.  to  Class.  Anim.,  p.  64.) 

myx-o-gas'-tref  ,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  nv^a.  (muxa)  = 
mucus,  slime,  and  •yooTrjp  (gaster)  =  the  belly.] 
Bot.  :  A  sub-order  of  Fungals,  order  Gastero- 
mycetes.  There  is  a  mucilaginous  matrix,  from 
which  arise  sac-like  dehiscent  peridia,  emit- 
ting an  often  reticulated,  filamentous  struc- 
ture, bearing  spores.  They  grow  on  the  bark 
of  trees,  on  leaves,  or  on  the  ground.  There 
are  four  sections  :  Trichiacei,  Stemonitei,  Phy- 
sarei,  and  ^Ethalinei. 

myx-6-g£s'-trous,  a.  [MYXOOASTRBS.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Myxogastres  (q.v.). 

myx-o-my-ge'-taa,    myx-6-my-ce'-tes, 

*.  pi.     [Gr.  m/'fa  (muxa)  =  mucus,  and  HY/OJS 
(mukes)  =  a  fungus.] 

Bot.  :  A  doubtful  order  of  Fungals.  Alone 
among  plants  they  have  three  cells,  without  a 
cell  wall,  in  their  vegetative  period,  and  not 
combined  into  a  tissue.  They  live  on  decay- 
ing animal  and  vegetable  substances.  (Thome.) 

myx-o-my-9e'-tous,  a.  [MYXOMYCETT^.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Myxomycetae  (q.v.). 

myx'-on,  s.     [Lat.  from  Gr.  fxi'^uic  (mnxon)  = 
a  fish.     Supposed  by  Cuvier  to  be  either  Mus- 
tela  tricirrhatvs  or  Gadus  lota,  the  turbot.] 
Ichthy.  :  (For  def.  see  etym.). 

myx'-d-pod,  ».  [Gr.  fiu'fa  (muxa)  =  mucus, 
slime,  and  trout  (pous),  genit.  iroios  (podos)  = 
a  foot.] 

Zool.  (PI.)  :  According  to  Huxley,  a  division 
of  the  Protozoa  (q.v.).  [RmzopooA.] 

"  It  will  be  convenient  to  distinguish  those  Protozoa 
which  possess  pseudopodia  as  Jtyxopodt."—lf'tzle)/  : 
Anat.  Intert.  Animate,  p.  76. 

myx-op'-o-da,  s.  pL    [MVXOPOD.] 

myX-6-Sp6n'-gl-»,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ^ufo.  (wtuca) 
=  mucus,  and  Tiro-yyt'a  (sponggiu)  =  a  sponge.] 
Zool.  :  An  order  of  Spongise  (q.v.),  contain- 
ing soft  sponge  in  which  the  skeleton  is 
absent.  According  to  Huxley,  it  only  con- 
tains the  family  Halisarcidse,  with  the  single 
genus  Halisarca.  Other  authorities  make  it 
include  also  the  family  Chondrosiadae. 

myx-os  -to-mum,  my-zos'-to  mum, 
my  -  zos'  -  to  -  ma,  s.  [Gr.  ^ufa  (muxa)  = 
slime,  and  orojia  (stbma)  =  the  mouth.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  parasites  infesting  the 
Comatulas.  [MVZOSTOME.] 

"  Metschnlkoff  regards  Mirzottomum  as  a  parasitic 
form  of  a  polychartous  aimelid."—  Huxley:  Anat.  In- 
fcrt.  Animalt,  p.  628. 

my^c'-us,  *.    [Gr.  /wifa  =  mucus,  slime.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  Mugilidse,  differing 
only  from  the  typical  genus  in  having  the 
teeth  more  distinct. 


my-z6m'-e-la,    s.     [Gr.   Mv'fw  (muxo)  =  to 
suck,  and  ^C'A'I  (mtli)  =  honey.] 

Ornith. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Myzomelinu:. 

my-zd-m8-li'-n»,  *.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  myzom- 
eUa);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Ornith. :   Honey-creepers  ;  a  sub-family  of 
Meliphagidae  (Honey-eaters).    (Dallas.) 

my  -zo-stome,  s.    [MYXOSTOMUU.] 

Zool.  :  Any  individual  of  the  genus  Myxo- 
stomum. 

"The  myiottomet  resemble  trematode  worms,  bat 
they  have  symmetrical  apg>endages,  and  are  covered 
with  vibratory  cUias."—  Van  Btrusden:  Animal  far» 
tita,  tf.  *a 


N.  The  fourteenth  letter  and  the  eleventh  con- 
sonant in  the  English  alphabet.  It  is  a  den- 
tal nasal,  and  is  formed  by  placing  the  tip 
of  the  tongue  against  or  close  to  the  root  of 
the  upper  teeth,  and  emitting  a  voiced  sound 
through  the  nose.  Its  ordinary  sound  is  that 
heard  in  not,  ton,  done,  &c. ,  but  before  gut- 
turals, as  g  or  k,  it  has  a  guttural  nasal  sound, 
almost  equivalent  to  ng,  as  in  sink,  link,  fin- 
ger, sinQ,  song,  &c.  When,  however,  the  gut- 
turals belong  to  a  different  syllable  the  M 
generally  retains  its  ordinary  sound,  as  in  con- 
gratulate, engage,  engine,  &c.  N  final  after  m 
is  silent,  as  in  autumn,  hymn,  condemn,  &c. 
When  preceded  by  g,  k,  m,  and  p  at  the  be- 
gining  of  a  word,  the  n  alone  is  sounded,  as  in 
gnaw,  know,  mnemonics,  pneumatic,  &c.  S  is 
always  sounded  before  initial  n,  as  in  snow. 
At  the  end  of  a  word  or  syllable  n  may  be  fol- 
lowed by  d,  t,  k  (with  g  it  forms  a  singla 
sound,  as  stated  above),  «,  sh,  z,  or  their  equi- 
valents, all  of  which  are  sounded  distinctly. 
In  the  oldest  English  n  was  lost  before/,  th, 
and  «,  the  vowel  being  lengthened  in  conse- 
quence, as  goose  (—  gons),  Ger.  gam  [GANDER], 
tooth  (=  tonth),  Goth,  tunthus.  From  many 
adverbs  and  prepositions  n  has  disappeared, 
as  beside=  A.S.  bisidan  ;  before  =  A. 8.  beforan; 
within  =.  A.S.  withinnan.  It  has  also  been 
lost  in  other  words,  as  ell  =  A.S.  eln  ;  eve  = 
A.S.  cefen;  eleven  =  A.S.  endleof;  mill  = 
A.S.  mylen  (miln).  N  is  found  intrusive  in 
several  words,  as  in  nightingale  =  A.S.  nichte- 
gale ;  messenger  —  Mid.  Eng.  messager  (O.  Fr. 
messagier);  passenger  =  Mid.  Eng.  passager(O. 
Fr.  passagier) ;  scavenger,  originally  scavager. 
A  final  n,  has  been  added  in  a  few  cases,  as 
bittern  =  Mid.  Eng.  butore,  Fr.  butor;  marten 
=  Mid.  Eng.  mearth.  As  a  final,  n  has  in  many 
cases  been  strengthened  by  d  or  t,  as  in  tyrant, 
sound,  thunder,  &c.  N  has  been  replaced  by  m 
in  smack  —  A.S.  snace  (boat);  hemp  =.  A.S. 
hanep ;  tempt  —  Fr.  tenter  ;  vellum  =  Fr.  velin  ; 
comfort  =  O.  Fr.  confort,  Lat.  conforto,  Ac.  It 
has  become  I  in  flannel,  formerly  flannen.  An 
initial  n  is  in  several  cases  found  prefixed  to 
a  word  which  properly  begins  with  a  vowel ; 
this  is  probably  due  to  the  final  n  of  mine 
(miii)  or  an :  thus  an  ewt,  an  ekename,  mine 
uncle,  became  respectively,  a  newt,  a  nick- 
name, my  nuncle.  On  the  other  hand  an  ini- 
tial TV  has  in  many  cases  been  dropped  from 
the  word,  and  become  attached  to  the  article 
a  preceding :  as,  an  adder,  an  apron,  an  on- 
ger,  an  umpire,  an  orange,  for  a  nadder,  a 
napron,  a  nauger,  a  numpire,  a  norange,  &c. 

N.  As  a  symbol  is  used : 

1.  As  a  numeral  for  900,  and  with  a  dash 
over  it  (N)  for  9,000. 

2,  In  chemistry  for  the  element  nitrogen. 

N.  As  an  initial  is  used  for  North  as  la 
charts  N.  by  E.  =  North  by  East ;  N.B.  = 
North  Britain  ;  for  Latin  note,  as  N.B.  =  noto 
bene  =  mark  or  note  carefully  ;  for  notary,  a* 
N.P.  =  Notary  Public. 

IT  N.  or  M. :  The  most  probable  explanation 
of  these  is  that  N  =  Nomen,  and  that  Nomen 
for  one  person,  or  Nomina  for  several  persons, 
was  expressed  by  jS,  vel  &.$. ',  the  double 
$  being  afterwards  corrupted  into  Jffit. 
(Blunt :  Annotated  Common  Prayer.) 

na,  nae,  adv.  [Scotch  ft  Prov.  Eng.  for  no 
(q.v.).]  No,  not. 

nab,  «.  [Icel.  nabbi  =  a  knot ;  cf.  knap,  knob, 
knop,  nob.] 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  J<J\v-l ;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  benph ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.   -Ing. 
-clan,  -tian  =  snan.   -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -(ion,  -siou  -  zhun.   -clous,  -tious,  -sioua  =  shus.   -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3244 


nab— naiad 


L  Ordinary  Language : 
ll  The  top  or  summit  of  a  rock  or  moun- 
tain ;  a  rising  ground. 

"Just  turn  this  nab  of  heath."— S.  BrontS:  Wuther- 
tag  lleiyhtt,  ch.  xxi. 

*2.  A  hat. 

•Til  Jceep  on  my  nab."— Farguhar :  Recruiting 
Officer.  Ii. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Fire-arms :  The  cock  of  a  gun-lock. 

2.  Locksmith. :  Tlie  keeper  of  a  door-lock. 
*  nab-cheat,  s.    A  cap,  a  hat. 

"Thus  we  throw  up  our  nab-cJteats.  first  for  toy." 
Iteaui/i.  i  Flet. :  Beggar't  Buck,  ii.  L 

D&b,  v.t.  [Sw.  nappa ;  Dut.  7tap;>e  =  to  catch.] 
To  catch  suddenly  or  unexpectedly ;  to  seize 
with  a  sudden  grasp. 

nab'  a-lus,  s.    [Etym.  unknown.] 

lint. :  A  genus  of  composites,  sometimes 
made  a  synonym  of  Prenanthes.  The  roots 
of  Nabaliis  albus,  N.  altissimus,  N.  virgatus, 
&c.,  are  popularly  called  rattlesnake  roots. 
The  leaves  are  applied  externally  to  the  wound 
made  by  a  rattlesnake's  fangs,  while  the  juice, 
Vmiied  in  milk,  is  administered  by  the  mouth. 
The  remedy  is  by  uo  means  infallible. 

*nabbe,  s.  [See  def.]  A  contraction  for 
tie  abbe  =  have  not. 

Hab'-by,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  fisherman's 
boat,  a  yawl.  (Ogilvie.) 

na  bee',  s.    [Native  name.]    The  same  as  BIK 

(q.v.). 

•ta'-btt,  ».  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Pulverized 
sugar-candy. 

nab' -lock,  s.    [NIBLICK.] 

Ha.  bob,  *  no-bobb,  s.  [Hind,  nawwdh,  pi. 
of  ndib  =  a  vicegerent,  a  deputy,  a  nabob.] 
A  popular  name  formerly  much  used,  with  a 
touch  of  contempt,  for  an  English  man,  espe- 
cially an  English  merchant,  who  had  made  a 
fortune  in  India,  and  returned  to  spend  it  in 
bis  own  country. 

"Aery  much  resemliling  the  cry  which,  seventy  or 
eighty  years  later,  wax  raised  agiinst  the  l.nglisu 
nabobs.  —  Uacaulay .  Ulsl  Eng..  ch.  xxiv. 

* na'-b6b-ber-y,  s.  [Eng.  nabob;  -ery.]  The 
class  of  nabobs. 

"  He  reminds  me  of  a  nabob.  Kabobbery  itself."— 
Savage:  R.  Medlicott,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  x. 

*na' -bob-ess,  s.  [Eng.  nabob  ; -ess.]  A  female 
nabob ;  the  wife  of  a  nabob. 

"There  are  few  natxriw  anil  nabobeuei  in  this 
country."—  Walpole  :  Letttrt,  iii.  375. 

Hac'-a-rat,  ».  [Fr.,  from  3p  nacarada,  from 
naca'r  =•  mother-of-pearl.)  [NACRE.] 

1.  A  pale  red  colour  with  an  orange  tint. 

2.  Fine  linen  or  crape  dyed  of  a  pale  red 
colour. 

nach  lant  (ch  guttural,  an  as  ofr), '.  f';''r- 
=  after-  sound  :  nach  =  after,  and  laul  = 
sound.] 

Philol. :  The  second  element  in  a  diphthong, 
or  in  a  diphthongal  sound,  as  in  that  which  a 
often  has. 

nacht  -horn  (ch  guttural),  s.  [Ger.  =  night- 
horn.] 

Music:  An  organ  stop  consisting  of  stopped 
wood  pipes  of  a  moderately  large  scale,  the 
tone  of  which  is  somewhat  like  that  of  a  horn. 

•  nic'-ker  (1),  *.    [NACRE.  ] 

*  nac'-ker  (2),  *.    [KNACKER.] 

na-co-dar',  s.  [Arab.]  The  captain  of  an 
Arab  vessel. 

na'  ere  (ere  as  ker),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Pers. 
nakar ;  Sp.  nacar.]  Mother-of-pearl  (q.v.). 

"The  valuable  pearls  of  commerce  area  more  com- 
pact and  finer  kind  of  nacre."— Omit:  Anat.  Inverte- 
brate!, p.  287. 

na'-crc-ous,  a.    [Eng.  nacre;  -ous.] 

1.  Orel.    Lang. :   Consisting   of   mother-of- 
pearl  ;  resembling  mother-of-pearl. 

2.  Zool. :  A   term   applied  to  one  of  the 
three  principal  varieties  of  shells.    Nacreous 
shells  have  a  peculiar  lustre,  which  Is  due  to 
the  minute  undulations  of  the  edges  of  alter- 
nate layers  of  carbonate  of  lime  and  mem- 
brane.   (Nicholson.) 

Ba'-crite,  s.  [Fr.  nacre  =  mother-of-pearl ; 
suff.  -ite  (Afin.).] 


Mineralogy : 

1.  A  talc-like  mineral,  occurring  In  small 
mammillary  groups  of  folia,  at  Brand,  near 
Freiberg,  Saxony.   Crystallization  orthorhom- 
bic ;  soft ;  colour,  cream-white ;  lustre,  pearly ; 
compos.,   a    hydrated    silicate    of    alumina ; 
closely  related  to,  if  not  identical  with,  Kao- 
liuite  (q.v.). 

2.  A  green  muscovrte  (q.v.),  found  at  Unity, 
Maine. 

*  3.  A  name  formerly  used  by  mineralogists 
to  designate  the  minute  mica-like  scales  (of 
which  the  true  nature  was  then  uncertain) 
found  distributed  through  many  rocks.  These 
are  now  shown  to  belong  mostly  to  the  mica 
group. 

na'-dab,  ».  [Pers.]  The  high-priest  of  the 
Persians. 

nadde,  s.     [See  def.]     A  contraction   for 
ne  hadde  =  had  not. 

"  He  niidde  no  wouude,  war  thorn  he  ssedde  an  drop 
blod. '  Robert  of  Glvucetter,  p.  363. 

na'-dlr,  *  na-dire,  s.  [Arab,  naziru's  'snmt 
(or  simply  nazir)  =  the  point  of  the  sky  oppo- 
site the  zenith  :  nazir  —  alike,  corresponding 
to  ;  as"  samt  =  the  azimuth.] 

L  Literally: 

1.  The  point  of  the  heavens  or  lower  hemi- 
sphere directly  opposite  to  the  zenith ;  the 
point  directly  under  where  wo  stand. 

*  2.  The  point  of  the  zodiac  opposite  to 
that  in  which  the  sun  is  situate. 

"  The  nadire  of  the  son  Is  th  i  I  ke  Jegre  yt  Is  opposyte 
to  the  degree  of  the  son  iu  the  xxiii.  sigue."— Chaucer: 
O/tl>e  Astrolabie. 

IL  Fig.  :  The  lowest  point  or  stage ;  the 
point  or  time  of  greatest  depression. 

na  dor  ite,  s.  [From  Djebel-Nador,  where 
found  ;  suff.  -ite  (A/in.).] 

Afin. :  A  rare  mineral,  occurring  in  flattened 
tabular,  or  somewhat  lenticular,  crystals. 
Crystallization,  orthorhombiu  ;  hardness,  3; 
sp.  gr.  7'02  ;  lustre,  resinous  to  adamantine  ; 
colour,  smoky-brown  to  brownish-yellow ; 
streak,  yellow ;  translucent.  Compos. :  anoxy- 
chlorHe  of  lead  and  antimony,  the  analyses 
of  which  appear  to  correspond  to  the  formula 
SbO3PbO  +  PbCl.  From  Constantino,  Algiers. 

nsos  urn'  ite,  s.  [From  Nsesum,  Sweden, 
where  found  ;  suff.  -ite  (Afin.).] 

Min. :  A  chalk-white  amorphous  substance, 
consisting  essentially  of  a  silicate  of  alumina 
and  lime,  with  4-:!9  per  cent,  of  water.  Near 
Fahlunite  (q.v.)  in  composition. 

nae'  thing,  s.    [NOTHING.] 

*  naeve,  *  neve,  s.  [Lat.  ntemts  =  a  spot. ;  Fr. 
neve.}  A  na;vus ;  a  spot  or  blemish  on  the 
skin.  [N^evus.] 

"  So  many  spots,  like  ncevei,  our  Venus  soil  t " 
Dryden  :  Upon  th»  Death  of  Lord  Hautingt. 

*n»'-vdse.  a.  [Eng.  ncev(e);  -ose.]  Spotted, 
freckled. 


-viis  (pi.  n»'-vl),  s.    [Lat.  =  a  spot.] 


Physiol.  :  A  mother's  mark  ;  a  mark  on  the 
skin  from  birth,  the  effect,  as  is  said,  of  the 
mother's  longing  for  or  aversion  to  particular 
objects,  or  of  some  accidental  occurrence 
affecting  her  own  person  during  pregnancy. 

nafe,  naff,  nalt,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.]    A 
kind  of  tufted  seabird. 

nag,  *  nagge,  ».    [O.  Dut.  negghe,  negge,  from 
O.  Dan.  neyen,  negen  —  to  neigh.) 
1.  A  small  horse  ;  a  horse  of  any  kind. 

"  Tis  like  the  forced  gait  of  a  shuffling  nay" 

Shnkei>r>. :  1  Henry  1 1'.,  lit  L 

*  2.  A  term  of  contempt  for  a  woman  of 
loose  character. 

"  Yon  ribaudred  nag  of  Egypt  .  .  . 
Hoists  sails  anil  flies." 

Shitkeip.  :  Antony  i  Cleopatra,  iii.  10. 

nag,  v.t.  &  i.  [Sw.  nagga  =  to  nibble,  to  peck ; 
Dan.  nage ;  Icel.  naga  =  to  gnaw  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. :  To  find  fault  with  constantly  ; 
to  scold  continually;  to  be  continually  pes- 
tering with  complaints  or  fault-finding. 

"Which  describes  Agnes  as  having   'n'igged'  the 
painter  to  dmth.'—Alhemtum.  Fel>.  25,  1832. 


B.  Intrans.  :  To  be  continually  finding 
fault  or  scolding. 

"  Forgive  me  for  nntraing  ;  I  am  but  a  woman."— 
Kaade  :  Cluitter  <t  Hearth,  ch.  xcvii. 

na'-ga,  nag,  a.  &  s.     [Mahratta,  &c.  nagaj 
Hind",  nag.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  A  term  applied  to  an  ancient  race  Wno 
invaded  India  about  the  sixth  century  B.C. 

2.  A  term  applied  to  a  number  of  tribes 
living  on  tue  borders  of  Assam.  Munnipoor, 
and  Burimui. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A  member  of  one  of  the  Nogr  tribes. 

2.  A  class   of    mendicantn  L'  Hmdustai^ 
going  naked  and  carrying  a/'m. 

3.  In  Hindu  mythology,  a  deiued  rerpent^ 
spec.,  the  cobra  (q.v.). 

na  gel-flue,  na  gel  flub,  .«.     [Oer.  nagel 
=  a  nail,  and  O.  Ger.  fluh  =  a  rock.] 

Geol.  :  The  conglomerate  of  the  molasse  iu 
Switzerland.  It  has  pebbles  derived  from  the 
granite,  studding  it  like  nail-heads.  It  is 
sometimes  six  thousand,  if  not  even  eight  thou- 
sand, feet  thick.  It  is  very  conspicuous  on 
the  Righi,  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lu- 
cerne, as  well  as  in  the  Speer,  near  Wesen. 
The  lower  part  of  it,  containing  terrestrial 
plants,  fluviatile  shells,  and  the  bones  of  ex- 
tinct land  quadrupeds  is  considered  by  Escher 
as  a  fresh-  water  formation  ;  the  upper  part 
contains  marine  shells.  Sir  Charles  Lyell 
considered  the  lower  part  at  least  Miocene, 
and  the  upper  part  perhaps  Pliocene.  (Quar. 
Journ.  Geol.  Soc.,  v.  228  ;  vi.  p.  Ii.) 

*  nag'-gon,  *.    [Nxo,  s.]    A  familiar  terra  for 
a  horse. 


'-gy,  a--    [Eng.  nag,  v.  ;  -y.J    Inclined  to 

nag  or  scold. 

na'-gor,  s.    [Native  name.] 

Zool.  :  Antilope  redunca.  (Buffon  (ed.  TToodX 
viii.  186.) 

nag-yag'-lte,  *.  [From  Nagyag,  Transyl- 
vania,  where  first  found  ;  suff.  -ite  (A/in.).] 

Min.  :  A  rare  mineral,  occurring  as  crystals, 
granular,  or  foliated.  Crystallization,  probably 
orthorhombic  ;  hardness,  1  to  1'5  ;  sp.  gr. 
6-85  to  7'2  ;  lustre,  metallic,  splendent,  but 
becoming  dull  on  exposure  ;  streak  and  colour 
blackish  lead  -gray  ;  opaque,  sectile,  flexible  ; 
Compos.  :  somewhat  variable,  but  it  appears  to 
be  essentially  a  sulpho-telluride  of  lead  and 
gold,  with  occasionally  small  amounts  of  anti- 
mony arid  copper.  Found,  associated  with 
gold,  in  Transylvania,  and  subsequently  in 
the  United  States. 

nah'-leh,  s.    [Arab.] 

Bot.  :  The  date-palm,  Phoenix  dactyltfera. 

Na'-hiim,  s.  [Heb.  Diro  (Nachhum)  =  com- 
fort,  consolation  ;  from  DPQ  (nic/iJiani)  =  tobo 
comforted  ;  Gr.  Naoiifi  (Naoum).'] 

1.  Script.  Biog.  :  A  prophet  called  the  Elkosh- 
ite,  from  Elkosh  where  he  was  born  or  where 
he  laboured  ;  but  whether  it  was  in  Galilee  or 
in  Assyria  has  not  been  determined  :  the  time 
when  he  flourished  is  also  uncertain.     The 
most  probable  opinion  is  that  his  prophecies 
were  spoken  in  the  rei<^n  of  Hezekiah  a  short 
time  after  Sennacherib's  invasion.      In  ii.  2 
there  seems  to  be  an  allusion  to  the  captivity 
of  the  Ten  Tribes  which  took  place  in  that 
reign. 

2.  Old  Test.   Canon:    The  seventh  of  the 
Minor  Prophets:  i.e.,  of  the  minor  books  of 
prophecy.     The  theme  is  "The  burden   of 
Nineveh,"  the  utter  destruction  of  which  is 
predicted,  the  reference  probably  being  to  its 
capture  by  the  combined  forces  of  the  Medes 
and  Chaldeans  about  625  B.C.     Nahum  i.  15 
closely  resembles  Isa.  Hi.  7.    The  style  of  the 
book   lias  been  highly  commended,  and  its 
canonical  authority  has  never  been  doubted. 

na'-ia  (1  as  y),  s.    [NAJA.]    - 

nai'-ad,  na  Id,  s.  [Lat.  naias  (genit  naiar 
dis),  from  Gr.  pata;  (naias),  geuit.  vaidSot 
(na'iados)  =  a  water-nymph,  from  vdio  (nao)  = 
to  flow  ;  Fr.  na'iade  ;  Ital.  najade  Sp.  wiyade.] 
1.  Gr.  £  Rom.  Myth.  :  A  water-nymph  ;  one 
of  a  number  of  female  deities  who  presided 
over  fountains,  rivers,  brooks,  &c.  The  num- 
ber of  these  goddesses  was  indefinite.  In  hia 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  po 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   «e,oo  =  e;ey  =  a;  qu  =  kw. 


naiadacese— naja 


3245 


Giorgics  (iv.)  Virgil  enumerates  sixteen  ;  anc 
Ovid,  in  his  Elegies  (iii.  04),  speaks  of  at  least 
one  hundred  in  the  river  Anio.  The  most 
beautiful  of  the  naiads  is  said  to  have  beei 
./Egla  ;  and,  according  to  Homer,  many  of  the 
old  Greek  heroes  were  the  offspring  of  these 
deities,  who  are  represented  as  beautiful  wo- 
men, having  their  heads  crowned  with  rushes, 
and  reclining  against  urns  from  which  water 
is  flowing. 

2.  Bot.  (PL):  The  English  name  given  by 
Linilley  to  the  order  Naiadacese  (q.v.jL 

3.  ZooL  :  One  of  the  Uniouidse. 

I\ai-ad-a'-$e-a9,  s.pl.    [Lat  naias,  genit. 
nalad(is);  fein.  pi.  adj.  suff.-ocwe.] 

Bot.  :  An  order  of  Endogens,  alliance  Hy- 
drales.  It  consists  of  plants  living  in  fresh 
or  salt  water,  the  leaves,  which  are  very  cel- 
lular, have  parallel  veins  and  membranous 
interpetiolar  stipules.  Flowers  small,  often 
in  terminal  spikes;  the  perianth  generally 
of  two  or  four  pieces,  deciduous  or  wanting  ; 
stamens  definite,  hypogvnous ;  stigma  simple; 
ovaries,  one  or  more,  superior ;  ovule  oblong, 
erect,  or  pendulous ;  fruit  dry,  one-celled, 
one-seeded.  The  Naiadace*  are  of  low  organi- 
zation. Found  in  temperate  anil  tropical 
countries.  There  are  nine  known  genera,  and 
sixteen  species. 

nai'-ad-es,  s.  pi.    [Lat.  pi.  of  naias  =  a  naiad 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Or.  £  Rom.  Antiq. :  [NAIAD,  1]. 

2.  BoL :  Jussieu's  name  for  the  order  now 
Called  Naiadaceie  (q.v.). 

3.  ZooL :  Lamarck's  name  for  the  Unionidae 
(q.v.). 

na'-iant  (i  as  y),  a.    [Fr.  ] 

Her. :  The  same  as  NAYANT  (q.v.), 

nai'-as,  na-jas,  s.    [NAIAD.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Naia- 
daceae.  It  has  submerged  linear  leaves,  uni- 
sexual flowers,  males  membranous  in  spathes 
witli  one  stamen  and  a  four-celled  anther; 
females  naked.  Fruit  a  small  drupe,  with  one 
seed.  Eight  are  known  :  one,  Naias  flexilis, 
British,  is  found  at  the  bottom  of  lakes  in 
Oalway. 

na  -Ick,  s.    [NAIK.] 

na  i  daes,  na  id  -I-dae,  ».  pi.    [Lat.  na(is), 
or  genit.  naid(ix);  fern.  pi.  adj.  sun",  -idee.} 

ZooL  :  A  genus  of  Oligochaeta,  division  Oli- 
gochieta  Limieola.  Chief  genera:  Nais,  Aulo- 
phorus,  Chsetogaster,  and  Lumbriculus.  Be- 
fore they  attain  maturity  reproduction  is 
asexual. 

na  Id  I  dse,  ».  pi.    [Lat.  nais,  genit  noid(is)  ; 
fern.  pi.  adj.  sun.  -ida.]    [NAID^.] 


na   if,  a.    [Fr.]    [NAIVE.] 

t 1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Frank,  ingenuous,  artless, 
naive. 

2.  Jewell. :  Applied  to  jewels  which  have  a 
natural  lustre  without  being  cut 

nalg,  s.    [NAG,  s.]    (Scotch.) 

na  ik,  na'-Ick,  na  -Ique  (que  as  k),  ». 

[Hind.]     A  sepoy  corporal,  rauking  next  to 
the  havildar  or  sergeant 

Hail,  *  nayl,  *  nayle,  s.  [A.S.  nagel ;  cogn. 
with  Dut.  nagel ;  Icel.  nagl  =  the  human  nail ; 
nagli  =  a  spike,  a  peg;  Dan.  nagle;  Sw. 
nagel ;  Goth.  *  nagls  ;  Ger.  nagel ;  Litu.  nagas 
=  a  claw,  a  nail ;  Russ.  nogote.  =  a  nail ;  Sansc. 
nakha  =  a  nail  of  the  finger  or  toe  ;  Lat  un- 
guis;  Gr.  ow;£  (onux);  Gael.  &  Ir.  ionga; 
Wei.  twin.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  I. 

2.  A  .sharp,  narrow  piece  of  metal  for  at- 
taching objects  by  driving  it  into  or  through 
them.     It  differs  from  a  spike  or  a  tack  in 
being  smaller  than  one  and  larger  than  the 
other  ;  from  a  screw  in  that  the  latter  is  not 
driven  but  twisted  into  the  wood ;  from  a 
brad  in  haying  a  head,  while  the  brad  has  but 
a  spur.    Nails  are  assorted  as  to : 

(1)  Purpose:  as  hurdle,  pail,  fencing,  slat- 
ing, &c. 

(2)  Form   of   the  heads:    as   rose,    clasp, 
diamond,  countersunk,  &c. 

(3)  Form  of  points :  as  flat,  sharp,  spear, 
clinch. 


(4)  Thickness :  as  fine,  bastard,  strong. 

(5)  Size:  from  H-lb  to  40-lbs. :  that  is.  1,000 
nails  of  a   given   size  will  weigh  so  mimy 
pounds,  as  ten-pound  nails,  whence,  by  rever- 
sion to  the  original  meaning  of  the   word 
penny,  ten-penny  nails. 

(0)  Material :  as  copper,  galvanized,  Ac, 
(7)  Mode  of  manufacture :  as  wrought,  cut, 
cast. 

•  3.  A  spike.    (Chaucer :  C.  T.,  6,351.) 
A.  A  stud  or  boss.  (Pope  :  Sandys's  Ghost.) 

5.  A  measure  of  length,  equal  to  2i  inches 
or  •fg  of  a  yard. 

6.  A  stamping  instrument 
IL  Technically: 

1.  damp.  Anat. :  The  terminal  horny  ap- 
pendage of  the  human  lingers  and  toes.    The 
extremity  is  the  apex,  the  opposite  end  the 
root  or  base,  and  the  white  part  near  the 
base  the  lunula  or  half.     The  term  is  also 
used  of  similar  appendages  in  the  modern 
Primates  (q.v.).     Nails  are  a  special  form  of 
the  epidermis,  and  are  homologous  with  the 
hoofs  and  claws  of  the  lower  animals. 

2.  Blasting :  A  taper  copper  rod   used  in 
tamping,  to  make  a  hole  by  which  the  fuse  or 
train  may  reach  the  charge. 

U  (1)  On  the  nail :  On  the  spot ;  at  -once  ; 
without  delay  :  as,  To  pay  money  on  the  nail. 

(2)  To  hit  the  nail  on  the  head :  To  hit  upon 
the  true  facts  of  a  case  ;  to  discover  the  true 
remedy  for  or  cause  of  anything. 

nail  ball,  s. 

Ordn.  :  An  iron  ball  with  a  tail-pin  pro- 
jecting from  it,  to  keep  it  from  turning  in  the 
bore  of  the  piece. 

nail-brush,  s.  A  small  brush  for  clean- 
ing the  linger-nails. 

nail-clincher,  s.  A  blacksmith's  tool 
for  clinching  the  point  end  of  a  nail,  or  what 
remains  of  it,  against  the  hoof. 

nail-file,  *.  A  small,  flat,  single-cut  file 
for  trimming  the  finger-nails. 

nail-head,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  head  of  a  nail. 

2.  Arch. :  Nail-headed  moulding  (q.v.). 
Kail -head  tool: 

Iron-turning :  A  lathe-tool  having  a  circular 
expansion  with  a  sharp  edge,  causing  it  to 
resemble  in  some  degree  a  nail-head.  One 
edge  is  supported  on  the  rest,  and  the  other  is 
applied  to  the  work  to  be  turned. 

nail-headed,  a.  Shaped  so  as  to  re- 
semble the  head  of  a  nail. 

Nail-headed  Characters :  The  same  as  Arrow- 
headed  characters  (q.v.). 

Nail-headed  Moulding: 

Arch. :  A  species  of,  moulding  common  in 
Norman  architecture,  and  so  named  from  the 


KAIL-HEADED  MOULDING. 

resemblance  of  the  series  of  projections  of 
which  it  is  composed  to  the  heads  of  nails.    . 

nail-plate,  s.  Sheet-iron  in  strips  for 
cutting  nails  from. 

Nail-plate  Shears:  A  machine  for  cutting 
nail-plates  into  suitable  lengths  to  form  nails. 

nail-scissors,  s.  Small  scissors  having 
files  on  the  sides,  and  used  for  trimming  the 
finger-nails. 

nail,  *  nayl,  *  nayle,  v.t.     [A.S.  nceglian, 
from  naegel  =•  a  nail ;  Goth,  ganagljan.] 
L  Literally: 

1.  To  fasten  with  nails. 

"  [They]  seized  fast  hi*  baud,  held  out  to  set  them  (roe 
From  a  worse  yoke,  ami  nailed  It  to  the  tree." 

Cote/jer :  Expoitulation,  220. 

2.  To  shut  or  close  up  by  nailing. 

-  He  li  now  ded.  and  nailed  in  his  chest*, 
I  pray  to  God  to  yeve  bit  soule  reito." 

Chaucer :  C.  T..  7.904. 

3.  To  drive  nails  or  studs  into;  to  stud 
with  nails. 


*  L  To  spike  (a  cannon). 
II.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  hold  or  fix  down  tightly,  as  to  at 
argument 

2.  To  catch,  to  trap,  to  steal.    (Slang.) 

*  naile,  s.    [NAIL,  ».] 

nail  -er,  s.    [Eng.  nail ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  nails  or  fastens  with  nails. 

2.  One  whose  trade  it  is  to  forge  nails ;  • 
nail-maker. 

*  nail'- er- ess,  s.     [Eng.  nailer;  -tts.]    A 
female  maker  of  nails. 

nail'-er-*,  «.  [Eng.  nail;  -ery.}  A  plac« 
where  nails  are  made  ;  a  nail  factory. 

nail  -wort,  *.    (Eng.  nail,  and  wort.] 

Bot. :  (1)  Draba  verna  ;  (2)  Saxifraga  tridao- 
tylites. 

nain,  a.  [Formed  from  mine  ain,  the  final  » 
of  mine  being  incorrectly  tacked  on  to  ain  =s 
own.]  Own.  (Scotch.) 

naln'-selL  «.  [Scotch  wain  =  own,  and  sell 
=  self.]  Own  self.  (Scotch.) 

nain  -sook,  i.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Fabric:  A  thick  sort  of  jaconet  muslin, 
plain  or  striped,  formerly  made  in  India. 

na  -Ique  (que  as  k),  >.    [XAIK.] 

na  Is,  s.    [Lat]    [NAIAD.] 

Zoology : 

1.  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Naida 
(q.v.).     Nais  proboscidea,  may  be  taken  as 
the  type  of  the  genus.    They  are  about  half  an 
inch  long,  and  are  found  round  the  roots  of 
aquatic  plants  in  ponds  and  streams. 

2.  Any  individual  of  the  genus  Nais. 

"  The  nali  throws  oat  a  bad  between  two  rings  at  a 
point  generally  near  the  middle  of  the  body.  Not  only 
is  this  bud  developed  Into  a  fresh  individual,  but  the 
two  portions  of  the  parent  marked  out  by  the  bud- 
ding poiut  likewise  become  developed  into  separate 
individuals.  The  portion  in 
front  of  the  bud  develops  a  tail, 
while  the  portion  behind  the 
bud  develops  a  bead."— ttichol- 
ton  :  Zoology  (1878),  p.  247. 

nais'-sant,  a.  [Fr.,  pr. 
par.  of  naltre  =  to  be  born 
(Lat.  nascor,  pa.  par.  no- 
tes).] 

Her. :  A  term  employed 
to  signify  rising  or  coming 
forth,  and  applied  to  any        NAISSAJJT. 
living  creature  represented 
as  issuing  out  of  the  middle  of  a  fesse  or  other 
ordinary. 

*  naith-less,  adv.  [NATHLESS.]  Neverthe- 
less. 

na-ive',  a.  [Fr.  naif,  fern,  naive  =  lively, 
natural,  from  Lat  nativus  =  native,  natural.) 
Frank,  ingenuous,  artless,  simple ;  candid 
and  open  at  times  when  it  is  not  expected. 
[NATIVE.] 

na-ive'- ly,  adv.  [Bug.  naive;  -ly.]  With 
artless  or.  simple  candour;  with  natural  or 
unaffected  simplicity  ;  with  naivete. 

"She  cried  very  naively.  Til  be  content  with  my 
own  taiL"— Pope  :  To  Several  Ladiet,  Letter  i. 

na-ive'-te",  *na-ive'-ttf,  *.  [Fr.  naivett, 
from  naive,  fern,  of  naj/=  lively,  natural.) 
Natural  or  unaffected  simplicity  or  ingenu- 
ousness ;  a  natural  and  artless  disposition  to 
express  the  sentiment!)  and  thoughts  without 
regard  to  conventionalities,  or  without  weigh- 
ing the  construction  that  might  be  put  upon 
them.  [NAIVE.] 

"  His  apologies  and  the  like . . .  were  fall  of  nafcvry." 
-Carly le:  Uft  of  Sterling,  pt  li.,  ch.  iii. 

na'-ja,  na'-ia  (i  as  y), «.  [The  native  Indian 
name.] 

ZooL  :  A  genus  of  Thanatophidia  (q.v.), 
family  Elapidse,  formerly  referred  to  the 
Viperidse.  They  have  the  power  of  stretching 
out  some  of  the  anterior  ribs  and  the  skin  of 
the  neck,  so  as  to  produce  a  long  hood  when 
irritated.  The  head  is  somewhat  quadrangular, 
and  there  are  one  or  two  small  teeth  behind 
the  poison-fangs.  Naja  tripvdians  is  the 
Cobra  (q.v.),  the  only  Indian  species;  N. 
Haje,  the  Asp  of  the  ancients,  is  the  Egyptian 
Cobra.  [Asp  (2),  1.]  It  is  found  also  in 
South  Africa,  as  is  N.  (orSepedon)  hcemachates, 
the  Ring  Hals  Snake. 


boil,  b6y ;  pout,  Jowl ;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  $enophon,  exist,    ph  =  t 
-cian,  ~tion  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -flon,  -sion  =  shun,   -clous,  -tious,  -clous  =  sous,   -ble, -die.  &c.  =  bel,  dp]. 


8246 


najas— name 


na-jas,  s.   [NAIAS.J 

*  nake,  *  nak'-en,  v.t.    [NAKED.] 

1.  To  make  naked  ;  to  strip,  to  expose. 

"  Whinafceyeyoure  bakkes!"— Chaucer :  Boethiul,  IT. 

2.  To  strip,  to  pillage. 

"  He  nakide  the  hous  of  the  pore  man."—  Wycliffe  : 
Job  xx.  19 

3.  To  draw  from  the  sheath. 

"  Couie,  be  ready,  nake  your  swords." 

Tourneur:  Revenger' t  Tragedy,  v. 

na'-ked,  *  nak  id,  *  nak  ide,  *  nak  yd, 

a.  [A.8.  nacod;  cogn.  with  O.  Pris.  nakad, 
naken;  Dut.  naakt;  Icel.  naktr,  nakinu ; 
Dan.  nogen;  Sw.  naken;  Ger.  nackt;  M.  H.  Ger. 
nacket ;  O.  H.  Ger.  nachot,  nakot ;  Goth,  nak- 
walks;  Lith.  nugas ;  Russ.  nagoi;  Sansc. 
nagna ;  Lat.  nudus ;  Ir.  &  Gael,  nochd  — 
naked,  bare,  exposed  ;  WeL  noeth.} 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Having  no  clothes  or  covering  on ;  desti- 
tute of  clothing. 

"  And  they  were  both  naked,  the  man  and  his  wife, 
and  were  not  ashamed."— Genesii  it  26. 

(2)  Deprived  of  the  usual  covering ;   not 
theathed. 

"  His  swerde  all  naked  out  he  braide 
In  his  fool  hast,"  Bower:  C.  A.,  lit 

(3)  Bare,  exposed,  unsheltered. 

"  Who  fled  to  caves,  and  woods,  and  naked  rocks, 
In  deadly  scorn  of  superstitious  rites." 

Wordsworth:  tixcurtion,  bk.  iv. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Open  to  view ;  not  covered.or  concealed ; 
plain,  evident. 

"All  things  are  naked  and  open  to  the  eyes  of  him 
With  whom  we  have  to  do."— Hebrew!  iv.  IS. 

(2)  Unprovided,    destitute,    unfurnished, 
stripped. 

"The  humour  of  his  prince,  or  patron,  may  divest 
him  of  ail  hU  gluries,  and  send  mm  stripped  and 
naked  to  his loug rest."— Mouth:  sermons,  vol.  iv., ser.  2. 

*  (3)  Unprotected,  unarmed,  defenceless,  ex- 
posed ;  without  means  of  defence  or  protec- 
tion against  the  attacks  of  a.:  enemy. 

"  Had  I  but  served  my  God  with  half  the  zeal 
\        I  served  my  king,  he  would  nut  in  mine  age 
Have  left  me  naked  to  mine  enemies." 

Shakesp.  :  Henry  VIIL,  lit  & 

•(4)  Mere,  bare,  simple,  plain. 

"  The  very  naked  name  of  love." 
Shakesp.  :  Two  (ientlemen  of  Verona,  it  4 

1L  Technically: 

1.  Architecture: 

(1)  Applied  to  the  surface  of  the  shaft  of  a 
Column  or  pilaster  where  the  mouldings  are 
supposed  to  project. 

•  (2)  Used  of  the  remote  face  of  a  wall  whence 
the  projectures  take  their  rise.  It  is  generally 
a  plain  surface,  and  when  the  plan  is  circular, 
the  naked  is  the  surface  of  a  cylinder,  with 
its  axis  perpendicular  to  the  horizon. 

2.  Botany  ; 

(1)  Gen. :  Unclothed ;  the  opposite  of  hairy, 
downy,  &c. 

(2)  Specially : 

(a)  Of  seeds :  Not  Inclosed  in  a  pericarp. 
At  first  used  erroneously  of  the  Labiatse  and 
Borageworts.  Now  employed  accurately  of 
Coniferse  and  Cycadacese. 

(6)  Of  a  receptacle :  Without  paleae.  (Used 
Of  some  composite  plants). 

3.  Music :  Not  having  the  full  complement 
of  tones.    (NAKED-FOURTH.] 

4.  ZooL :  Not  protected  by  a  shell  or  any 
other  strong  covering.    (Used  chiefly  of  some 
mollusca.) 

naked  barley,  s. 

Hot. :  Hordeum  cceleste.  Called  also  Wheat- 
barley.  The  variety  trifurcatum  is  called 
Kepaul  barley. 

*  naked-bed,  s.    A  bed  the  occupant  of 
Which  is  naked. 

"  Who  sees  his  true  love  in  her  naked  bed." 

shakeip.  :  Venus  <t  A  dona,  897. 

naked-bees,  s.  pi. 

Entom. :  The  genus  Nomada  (q.v.).  Called 
also  Wasp-bees  and  Cuckoo-bees  (q.v.). 

naked-eye,  s.  The  eye  unassisted  by 
any  instrument,  such  as  a  telescope,  a  magni- 
fying-glass,  spectacles,  &c. 

naked-eyed,  a.  A  literal  translation  of 
the  scientific  name  Gynmophthalmata  (q.v.). 
(Only  used  as  in  the  example.) 

"The  great  majority  of  ...  the  naked-eyed  Medusae 
are  merely  the  free-swimming  gonophores  of  the  Hy- 
drophora. '— Huxley :  Anat.  iitvert.  Anim.,  p.  129. 


naked-fifth,  s. 

Music:  The  interval  of  a  fifth  without  a 
third. 

naked  flooring,  s. 

Carp.  :  The  whole  assemblage  of  timber- 
work  for  supporting  the  boarding  of  a  floor 
oil  which  to  walk.  Naked  flooring  consists  of 
a  row  of  parallel  joists,  called  floor-joists. 

naked-fourth,  s. 

Music:  The  interval  of  a  fourth  without 
the  addition  of  any  other  interval. 

naked-lady,  s. 

Bot. :  Colchicum  autumnale. 
naked  mole-rat,  s. 

Zool. :  Heterocephalus  glaber,  a  mouse-like 
rodent  of  the  family  SpalaciUa;  (q.v.).  There 
are  no  external  ears,  the  tail  is  extremely 
short,  and  the  body  is  almost  entirely  naked. 
It  is  a  native  of  Shoa. 

naked-oat,  s.    [AVENA.] 

t  na'-ked-ish,  a.    [Eng.  naked;  -ish.] 

Bot. :  Nearly  destitute  of  hairs,  leaves,  &C. 

na'-ked -ly,  *na-ked-lye,  adv.    [Eng. 
naked  ;  -ly.} 

L  Lit. :  In  a  naked  manner;  without  cloth- 
ing or  covering. 

*  II.  Figuratively : 

L  Plainly,  openly,  evidently. 

They  see  not  how  nakedly  they  lie." 

LiarueL :  C'itiil  Wart,  i. 

2.  Simply,  merely,  barely ;  in  the  abstract. 

"  Hard  is  it  (cosin)  in  many  mauer  thiuges,  to  bid 
or  forbyd,  atiimie  or  denye,  reproue  or  allow,  a  mater 
nakedli/e  proponed  &  put  furth."—  Xir  T.  More: 
Wurket,  p.  1,205. 

na  ked  ness,  *  na-ked  nes,  *  na-kid- 
nesse,  s.    [Eng.  naked;  -ness.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  Lit. :  The  quality  or  state  of  being  naked ; 
nudity  ;  want  of  clothing  or  covering. 

"  Their  nakedness  [was]  as  farre  from  dishonesty  &  al 
cause  of  shame  as  theyr  bodies  wer  iar  from  all  nlthie 
tokeus  of  sin."— Sir  T.  More:  Worket,  p.  1,274. 

*  2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Want  of  provision  for  defence ;  state  of 
being  unfurnished  with  means   of  defence  ; 
weakness. 

"Ye  are  spies;  to  see  the  nakednea  of  the  land  ye 
are  come." — Uenesis  xliii.  9. 

(2)  Plainness,  evidence  ;  openness  to  view. 

"  Why  s«ekst  thou  to  cover  with  excuse 
That  which  appears  in  proper  nakedness  I" 
iihakesp.  :  Much  Ado  About  A'otlung,  iv.  L 

IL  Scrip. :  The  privy  parts. 
"  And  Ham  .  .  .  saw  the  nakedness  of  his  father."— 
Geiiesin  ix.  22. 

*  H  To  uncover  nakedness : 

Scrip. :  To  have  sexual  intercourse  with  a 
woman. 

*nak-en,  v.t.    [NAKE.] 
na  -ker  (1),  s.    [NACRE.] 

*na'-ker  (2),  *  na-kere,  s.    [O.  Fr.  nacaire; 
Low  Lat.   nacara,   from  Arab,  nugdrak  =  a 
drum.] 
Music  :  A  kind  of  kettledrum. 

"  &  ay  the  nakeryn  uoyse,  notes  of  pipes, 
Tymbres  <Si  taborns,  tulket  among, 
Syiubales  &  sonete/.  swared  the  uoyse." 

Early  Eng.  Allit.  Poemt;  Cleanness,  1  418. 

na'-kir,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.]    A  wandering 
pain,  passing  from  one  limb  to  another. 

na'-koo,  s.     [Native  name.]     The  gavial  or 
Gaugetic  crocodile. 

*  nale,  s.    [See  def.]   Nale  occurs  in  the  phrase, 
at  the  nale,  atte  nale  =  at  tlien  ale  =  at  the  ale- 
house ;  the  n  of  the  dat.  of  the  article  being 
tacked  on  to  the  substantive. 

"  And  they  were  iuly  glad  to  fllle  his  purse, 
And  maken  him  gret  festes  at  the  mile." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  6,934. 

nail,  ».     [From  a  nail,  for  an  all  —  an  awl.] 
(Provincial.) 

"  Whole  bridle  and  saddle,  whitleather  and  nan, 
With  collars  and  harness."       Tuner :  Uusbandrie. 

H  See  remarks  under  N. 
*nam,  v.i.    [For  ?team.]    Am  not. 

"  In  swiche  estat  as  God  hath  cleped  as, 
I  wol  persever,  I  nam  not  precious." 

*nam,  prtt.  ofv.    [Nm.] 

*  nam'-a-ble,  a.    [NAMEABLE.] 


Chaucer:  C.T..  1,130. 


copper,  magnesa,      '      ;      me,     '     ; 

silica,  2-25  ;  water,  32'38=  IOG'09.    Related  in 
composition  to  hydrotalcite  (q.v.). 


*  na-ma'-tion,  s.     [Low  Lat.  namatio,  from 

namo  =  to  distrain,  to  take,  from  A.S.  niman 
=  to  take.] 

Law  :  The  act  of  distraining  or  levying  a 
distress. 

*  nam'-ay-cush,  s.    [North  American  Indian 
name.] 

Ichthy.  :  Salmo  namaycu'sh,  the  Great  Lake 
Trout  of  North  America.    [SALMO,  TBOUT.] 

na-maz',  s.  [Turk.]  The  ordinary  prayer  of 
a  Turk. 

nam-by-pam'-by,  a.  &  s.  [Said  to  be  de- 
rived by  reduplication  from  Ambrose  Philips, 
a  poet  (died  1749).] 

A.  -4s  adj.  :   Silly,  affected,  weakly  senti- 
mental, insipid. 

B.  As  subst.  :    Silly,   affected,  or   insipid 
talk  or  writing. 

*  nam-by-pam'-by,  v.t.    [NAMBYPAMBY,  a.] 

To  talk  affectedly  to  ;  to  flatter,  to  wheedle. 

"  A  lady  sends  .  .  .  her  waiting-woman  to  nambj/- 
pambyme."—MissEdyeworth:  Absentee,  ch.  xvi. 

name,  s.  [A.S.  nama,  noma  ;  cogn.  with  Dut. 
naam;  Icel.  nafn,  namn  ;  Dan.  navn;  Sw. 
namn;  Goth,  namo;  Ger.  name;  O.  H.  Ger. 
namo;  L&t.nomen;  Gr.  6yofia(o7ioma);  Sansc. 
ndnan.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  That  by  which  a  person  or  thing  is  .called; 
the  word  or  words  by  which  a  particular  per- 
son or  thing  is  designated  in  distinction  from 
others  ;   an   appellation,    a    designation,  an 
epithet.    [CHRISTIAN-NAME,  SURNAME.] 

"  What's  in  a  name  t    That  which  we  call  a  rose, 
By  any  other  name  would  smell  as  sweet." 

Khakesp.  :  Romeo  A  Juliet,  it  ». 

2.  Common  or  generic  appellation  ;  title. 

"  Thou  dost  usurp  the  name  [of  king)." 

Shakesp.  :  Tempest,  i.  S. 

3.  The   mere  word  by  which  anything  is 
known  or  called,  as   distinguished  from  the 
real  thing  itself;  sound  or  appearance  only  in 
opposition  to  reality. 

"  Abhorrence  and  contempt  are  things 
He  only  knows  by  name." 

Wordsworth  :  Excunion,  bk.  IT. 
*4.  A  person  or  individual. 
*5.  Persons  having  a  particular  name;  a 
family,  connections. 
*  6.  Descent,  lineage,  family. 
"  I  am  from  humble,  he  from  honoured  name."       i 
Shakesp.  :  Alii  Well  That  Ends  Well,  L  & 

7.  That  which  is  said  or  thought  of  a  per- 
son ;  current  estimation,  reputation,  character. 

"He  hath  an  excellent  good  name." 

Shakesp.  :  Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  iii.  L 

8.  Renown,  glory,  fame,  reputation,  honour, 
celebrity,  distinction. 

"  What  men  of  name  resort  to  him  ?  " 

Hhakesp.  :  fiicliard  III.,  ir.  fc 

9.  Authority,  behalf,  part. 

"I  did,  in  your  name,  receive  it." 

Shaktsp.  :  Tim  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  I.  S. 

10.  An  opprobrious  appellation  ;  abuse.  fl[2J. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Gram.  :  A  noun  (q.v.). 

2.  Philos.  &  Logic.  :  A  word  taken  at  plea- 
sure to  serve  for  a  mark,  which  may  raise  in 
our  mind  a  thought  like  to  some  thought  we 
had  before,  and  which  being  pronounced  to 
others,  may  be  to  them  a  sign  of  what  thought 
the  speaker  had,  or  had   not,  before  in  his 
mind.    (Hobbes:  Commentary.)   On  this,  John 
Stuart  Mill  says  :  This  simple  definition  of  a 
name  as  a  word  (or  set  of  words)  serving  the 
double  purpose  of  a  mark  to  recall  to  our- 
selves the  likeness  of  a  former  thought,  and  as 
a  sign  to  make  it  known  to  others,  appears 
unexceptionable.    {Logic,  ch.  ii.)   Some  philo- 
sophers, including  Hobbes,  consider  names 
as  appellations  of  our  ideas  of  things,  rather 
than  of  the  things  themselves  ;   others,  and 
John  Stuart  Mill  among  the  rest,  consider 
names  as  appellations  of  things  themselves. 
Names  may  be  primarily  divided  into  General 
and  Individual,  or  Singular,  names.   A  second 
general  division  is  into  Concrete  and  Abstract 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolt  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   te,  <e  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


name— nap 


3247 


names  ;  a  third  into  Connotative  and  Non- 
con  notative  ;  the  latter  sometimes,  but  im- 
properly, called  Absolute ;  a  fourth  into  Posi- 
tive and  Negative ;  a  fifth  into  Relative  and 
Absolute,  and  a  sixth,  and  last,  into  Univocal 
and  Equivocal. 

H  1.  Name  of  God  : 

(1)  Old  Test.  :    That  by  which  God  makes 
himself  known  ;  whether  literally  his  name 
or    names    (Dan.   ii.   20),   specially    Jehovah 
(Psalm  Ixxxiii.  18),  any  of  his  titles  (Psalm  xx. 
1,  Isa.  xlvii.  4),  his  attributes  (Exod.  xxxiy. 
14,  Amos  v.  27),  or  his  worship  (1  Chron.  xxii. 
8,  Neh.  i.  9). 

(2)  New  Test.  :   The  actual  names  of  the 
Trinity  or  any  person  of  it  (Matt,  xxviii.  19). 

2.  To  call  names  :    To  apply  opprobrious 
epithets  to  ;  to  abuse. 

3.  To  take  a  name  in  vain :  To  use  a  name 
lightly  and  profanely  ;  to  swear  by  &  name 
unnecessarily  or  profanely. 

*  name-son,  s.    A  godson,  a  namesake. 


name,  *  nenrne,  *  nempne,  v.t.    [A.S.  nem- 
nan;  I  eel.  lufna;  Sw.  namma ;  Dan.  «riiw«; 
Dut.  noemen;  Goth,  namnjan;  Lat.  nomino ; 
Fr.  nommer.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  To  give  a  distinctive  name,  appellation, 
or  epithet  to ;  to  designate  by  a  particular 
name  ;  to  entitle,  to  denominate. 

"  Teach  me  how  to  name  the  bigger  light." 

Shakesp.  :  Tempest,  I.  i 

8.  To  mention  by  name  ;  to  mention,  utter, 
Or  record  the  name  of. 

"  I  guess  the  sequel, 
And  yet  I  will  not  name  it" 

Shaketp.  :  Two  Uentlemen  of  Verona,  ii.  1. 

3.  To  nominate  ;  to  designate  or  appoint  by 
name. 

"The  high  spirited  and  accomplished  Devonshire 
was  named  Lord  Steward."— Jtacaulay :    Hat.  Jinn., 
eh.  xL 
*4.  To  speak  of,  to  entitle,  to  designate. 

"  Whether  amoiu  the  thrones,  or  nam&l 
Of  them  the  highest."          Miltun:  P.  L..  xi.  29«. 

^[  To  name  a  (or  the)  day:  To  appoint  or 
flx  a  certain  day  for  something ;  specif.,  said 
of  a  lady  fixing  her  wedding-day. 

II.  Parl. :  To  mention^y  name  any  member 
who  has  been  disorderly,  has  interrupted  the 
proceedings  of  the  House,  or  who  has  refused 
to  obey  the  orders  of  the  chair.    The  power  is 
vested  in  the  Speaker  and  in  the  Chairman  of 
a  Committee  of  the  whole  House.    Formerly 
the  act  of  naming  was  held  a  sufficient  mark 
of  the  disapprobation  of  the  House  ;  latterly, 
owing  to  the  growth  of  obstruction,  after  a 
motion  made  by  the  leader  of  the  House  and 
carried,  a  member  who  has  been  named  is 
on  the  first  occasion  suspended  from  the  ser- 
vice of  the  House    for   one   week,  on   the 
second  for  a  fortnight,  and  on  the  third  for  a 
month. 

•name'-a-ble,  a.    [Bug.  -nam* ;  -able.]   Cap- 
able of  being  named. 

"A  rational  and  logical  classification  of  nam-able 
things."— Or.  J.  A.  B.  M array :  £ighth  Addrea  to 
Philological  Society,  p.  4. 

name  -less,  o.    [Eng.  name  ;  -less.} 

1.  Not   distinguished    by   any   distinctive 
name  •  not  having  a  name. 

*  _re  all  the  nameless  sweels  of  friendship  fled  T" 

Cov»er :  frogreu  of  Error.  244. 

2.  Not  known  to  fame ;  unknown  ;  without 
family  or  pedigree. 

"Thy  issue  blurred  wilt-  aamelea  bastardy." 

ShMetf.  :  Jiape  of  Lucrece,  522. 

*  3.  Inexpressible ;  that  cannot  be  named 
•r  described. 

"  What  I  cannot  name :  'tis  namelett  woe." 

Shaketp. :  Richard  II.,  U.  Z. 

4.  Not  to  be  named :  unfit  to  be  named : 
as,  nameless  crimes. 

name'-less-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  nameless;   -ly.] 
In  a  nameless  manner.  , 

name  less-ness,  a.    [Eng.  nameless;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  nameless. 

name  ly,  *  name-liche,  *  name-lyche, 
* nome-llche,  adv.    [Eng.  name;  -ly.] 

*  1.  Especially ;   singled   out   by  name  in 
virtue  of  pre-eminence  ;  chiefly,  expressly. 

"  There  an  many  disobedient,  aud  talkers  of  vanity, 
and  deceivers  of  mtiids,  namely  [fjMXiaTa  (mtilista)\ 
they  of  tbe  circumcision."— Tyndale :  Ti:ui.  i.  10. 


2.  To  mention  by  name  ;  to  particularize  ; 
to  wit ;  videlicet ;  that  is  to  say. 

"  The  certainty  of  these  principles ;  namely,  that 
there  Is  a  supreme  Governor  of  the  world."— .Soul A.' 
Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  1. 

name'-plate,  s.  [Eng.  name,  and  plate.]  A 
metal  plate  having  the  owner's  name  (and 
sometimes  his  profession)  engraved  on  it,  and 
affixed  to  the  door  of  a  dwelliug-house  or  place 
of  business. 

nam'-er,  s.  [Eng.  nam(e);  -er.]  One  who 
names  or  calls  a  person  or  thing  by  name ; 
one  who  gives  a  name  to. 

"  Skilful  Merlin,  namer  of  that  town." 

brayton:  Battle  of  Agincourt. 

name' -sake,  a.  [For  name's  sake ;  one  whose 
name  is  given  to  him  for  the  sake  of  the  name 
or  fame  of  another.]  One  who  has  the  same 
name  as  another  ;  one  who  is  named  or  called 
after  another. 

"Judas,  that  well  deserves  his  namesake' t  tree." 
Dryden  :  Absalom  i  Achitopliel,  it  323. 

nan,  inter j.  [See  def.]  The  same  as  ANAN 
(q.v.). 

na'-na,  na'-non,&  [South  American.]  The 
pine-apple. 

nan-ce'-ic,a.  [From  Nancy,  where  Braconnot, 
the  discoverer,  lived.]  (See  the  compound.) 

nanceic-acid,  s. 

Chem. :  Braconnot's  name  for  the  acid  which 
he  found  in  -the  wash-liquor  of  the  prepara- 
tion of  wheat-starch,  &c.,  afterwards  shown 
to  be  lactic  acid.  (Watts.) 

nan' -5^,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  none  so.]  (See  the 
compound.) 

nancy-pretty,  *. 

Bot. :  A  corruption  of  None-so-pretty  (q.v.). 

nan'-di-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nand(us); 
Lat.  fern.  pL  adj.  sufF.  -idee.] 

Ichthy. :  A  family  of  acanthopterygian 
fishes.  Body  oblong,  compressed,  covered 
with  scales  ;  lateral  line  interrupted.  Denti- 
tion more  or  less  complete,  but  feeble.  It 
consists  of  two  groups,  Plesiopiua  and  Nan- 
dina  (q.v.). 

nan  di'-na  (1),  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nand(us); 
Lat.  ueut'pl.  adj.  sun",  -ina.] 

Ichthy. :  A  group  of  freshwater  Fishes, 
family  Nandidae.  They  have  five  ventral  rays  ; 
no  pseudobranehiie.  All  of  small  size,  from 
the  East  Indies.  Three  genera,  Badis,  Nandus, 
and  Catoptra. 

nan-di'-na  (2),  s.  [From  nandin,  the  Japan- 
ese name  of  one  of  the  species.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Nan- 
dinese  (q.v.).  Mandina  domestica  is  an  ever- 
green garden  shrub,  witli  panicles  of  flowers. 
It  was  originally  from  China  aud  Japan. 

nan'  dine,  s.  [NANDINIA.]  The  popular  name 
of  Nandinia  binotata. 

nan-din'-e-SB,  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  nandin(a)  ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ex.] 
Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Berberidaceae. 

nan-din' -i-a,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  probably 
from  a  French  proper  name  NamJin-J 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Viverrinse,  with  one 
species,  Nandinia  binotata,  sometimes  re- 
ferred to  Paradoxurus.  It  is  smaller  than  the 
true  Paradoxures,  has  smaller  and  more 
pointed  molars,  and  no  circum.  Fur,  rich 
dark  brown,  lighter  on  sides,  tail  obscurely 
ringed  with  black.  The  specific  name  has 
reference  to  two  yellow  spots  on  the  shoulders. 
(Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,'l864,  p.  530.) 

nan'-du,s.  [Bra.z.nhandu.]  [RHEA,  STRCTHIO.] 

nan' -dug,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Ichthy. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  group 
Nandina  (q.v.). 

nane,  a.    [NONE.]    (Scotch.) 

nan-keen',  nan-kin',  s.  [So  called  from 
Nankin  in  China,] 

1.  Originally  a  fabric  made  from  cotton  of 
a  yellow  colour  (Gossypitim  religiosum),  aud 
exported  from  Nankin.  It  is  now  made  of 
whit*  cotton,  dyed  by  oak  bark,  arnotto, 
alum,  &c.,  and  sent  from  England  to  China. 
A  part  is,  no  doubt,  reshipped  in  curious 


packages  with  the  name  of  Li  upon  it,  as  if  it 
were  of  Chinese  manufacture. 

2.  (PI.) :  Trousers  or  breeches  made  of  thii 
material. 

nan-no-char-a-ci'-na,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat. 

<fcc.  nannocltarax,  genit.  ~nannocharac(in) ;  Lat. 
neut.  pi.  adj.  suit',  -ina,] 

Ichthy. :  A  group  of  Characinida>.  They 
have  a  short  dorsal,  and  an  adipose  fin  ;  teeth 
in  both  jaws  well-developed ;  notched  in- 
cisors ;  gill-membranes  grown  to  the  isthmua; 
nostrils  close  together.  (Gunther.) 

nan-noch'~a  rax.  s.  [Gr.  i/awos  (nannos)  a 
a  dwarf,  and  xdpaf  (charax)  =  a  sea-fish,  per- 
haps the  rudd.] 

Ichthy. :  The  single  genus  forming  the  group 
Nannocharacina  (q.v.).  There  are  only  two 
species,  very  small,  from  the  Nile  and  the 
Gaboon. 

Nantes,  Nantz,  s.  [See  def.]  A  kind  of 
brandy,  so  called  from  Nantes,  in  France, 
whence  it  is  shipped. 

"  What  a  leer  the  villain  gave  me  as  he  started  the 
good  Jfantz  into  tbe  salt-water  1  "—Scott ;  The  Pirate, 
ch.  ixix. 

nan-to'-kite,  ».  [From  Nantoko,  Chili,  where 
found  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. :  An  interesting  mineral,  occurring 
granular  or  massive,  but  yielding  a  cubic 
cleavage,  showing  its  isometric  crystallization. 
Hardness,  2  to  2'5;  sp.  gr.  3-930;  colour, 
white  to  colourless ;  lustre,  adamantine.  An- 
alysis showed  a  composition  which  corie- 
sponded  to  Cu.jCl ;  or,  copper,  64'11 ;  clilorine, 
35'89.  Rapidly  oxidizes  on  exposure  to  the 
air,  being  converted  into  atacamite  (q.v.).  Its 
oxidation  in  the  mine  causes  a  strong  odour 
of  chlorine,  which  inconveniences  the  miners. 
Some  mineralogists  are  of  opinion  that  the 
whole  of  the  South  American  atacamite  is  the 
result  of  the  oxidation  of  nautokite. 

*  na-om'-«-tr^,  s.  [Gr.  wuk  (naos)  =  * 
temple,  and  /UC'TOOI/  (metron)  =.  a  measure.]  A 
word  coined  by  Jonson  to  ridicule  the  wild 
interpretations  put  upon  Scripture  prophecies 
by  some  of  the  sectaries  of  his  day.  The  al- 
lusions seem  to  be  to  Rev.  xii.  14,  xi.  1. 

"To  calculate  a  time  and  half  a  time, 
And  the  whole  tiuie,  according  to  naometry." 

Staple  of  A'eict,  ill  L 

na  os,  s.    [Gr.  =  a  temple.] 

Arch.  :  The  chamber  or  enclosed  apartments 
of  a  Greek  temple.  The  part  of  the  temple 
which  stood  before  the  naos,  comprehended 
between  the  wall  and  the  columns  of  the 
portico,  was  called  the  pronaos ;  while  the 
corresponding  part  behind  was  called  the 
posticum.  (Weak.) 

Hap  (1),  s.  [An  abbreviation  of  Napoleon.]  A 
game  of  cards  played  for  stakes,  usually  by 
three,  four,  or  five  players,  with  an  ordinary 
pack.  Five  cards  are  dealt  to  each  player, 
and  each,  beginning  with  the  eldest  hand,  is 
entitled  to  call  as  many  tricks  as  he  believes  he 
can  win  with  the  cards  in  his  hand,  making 
whichever  suit  he  wishes  trumps.  Should  he 
win  the  number  of  tricks  he  has  called,  h« 
receives  payment  for  that  number  from  eacli 
of  the  other  players ;  should  he  fail,  he  pays 
each  for  that  number.  To  go  nap  is  to  de- 
clare to  win  the  whole  five  tricks.  Nap  in 
also  applied  to  the  taking  of  the  pool  by  wia» 
ning  all  the  five  tricks  after  declaration. 

nap  (2),  *  nappe,  s.  [NAP  (l),  v.]  A  short 
sleep  or  slumber ;  a  doze. 

"  Sweet  refreshment,  ease  without  annoy. 
Or  luscious  uoou-day  nap."     Xlteiutone :  Jiconong, 

nap  (3),  *  nop,  *  noppe,  t.  [A.S.  hnoppa  =. 
nap  of  cloth:  a  variant  of  cncep  =  a.  top,  a 
knob,  a  knop :  allied  to  Du.  knoop  —  a,  knot 
a  knob,  knop  =  a  knob ;  Da.  noppe  =  frizzed 
nap  of  cloth,  knop  =  a  knob  ;  O.  Sw.  nopp  s 
nap ;  Sw.  knop  =  a  knot.] 

« 1.  One  of  those  little  knots  which,  after 
cloth  has  been  passed  through  the  fulling- 
mill,  are  removed  by  women  with  little 
nippers,  a  process  termed  burling. 

"  When  the  noppe  is  nighe,  it  wolde  b*  shorn*. " 
Skclton :  Magnificence,  4M 

2.  The  woolly  or  villous  substance  on  the 
surface  of  cloth,  felt,  or  other  fabric;  th* 
pile  of  cloth  or  of  a  hat. 

"  His  only  coat  1  where  dust  conf ui'd  with  raiu 
Roughens  the  nap,  and  leaves  a  mingled  stain. 

Smfl :  Description  of  a  City  Hhotfen 

3.  (PI.) :  The  loops  of  velvet  which  are  cut 
to  make  the  pile. 


*6U,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -mg. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.   -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bel,  del* 


3248 


nap— naphtho- 


4.  Any  soft  downy  or  hairy  substance,  as 
the  down  on  some  plants. 

"There  be  also  plants  that  .  .  .  have  a  kinde  of 
downey  or  velvet  rine  upou  their  leaven  ;  which  dowue 
or  nap  coiiiuieth  of  a  subtil  spirit,  iu  a  suit  or  iat 
•ubatauce."—  Bacon:  Jfat.  Uist.,  {660. 

nap  at  noon,  & 

Sot.  :  Tragopogon  panrijbliut. 

Bap-warp,  s. 

Weaving:  Pile-  warp.  In  fustian-  weaving, 
the  upper  warp  covering  the  main  warp  or 
nap. 

&ap  (1),  *  nappe,  v.i.  [A.S.  hnceppicm  =  to 
nap  ;  originally  =  to  nod,  and  allied  to  A.S. 
hnipian  =  to  bend  one's  self,  and  Icel.  hnipna 
=  to  droop,  to  despond  ;  cf.  Bavarian  knappen 
=  to  nod  with  the  head.] 

*  1.  To  slumber  ;  to  take  a  short  sleep  ;  to 
doze. 

"So  be  shall  not  nappe,  neither  alepe,  that  helpeth 
Israel."—  Wydiffe:  Psalm  cxxi.  4. 

2.  To  be  off  one's  guard  ;  to  be  careless  or 
unprepared.  (Only  in  the  pr.  par.) 

"I  took  thee  napping,  uuprepar'd." 

tiuOer  :  Hadibrat,  L  3. 

Hap  (2),  v.t.  [NAP  ($),  s.]  To  raise  or  put  a 
nap  on. 

nape,  s.  [Prop.  =  knob  or  projection,  and  a 
variant  of  kntippe  =  a  knob,  a  button  ;  cf. 
Icel.  knappr,  hnaffer  ;  Wei.  cnap  =  a  knob, 
a  stud,  a  button.]  [NAP  (3),  s.]  The  back  part 
of  the  neck  ;  the  prominent  part  of  the  neck 
behind. 

"Turn  your  eyes  towards  the  nape*  of  your  necks, 
and  make  but  an  Interior  survey  of  your  guod  selves." 
—Hhake$p.  :  Corialamu,  ii.  1. 

na  pell,  s.    [Etyra.  doubtful.) 

Rot.  :  Lathyrus  macrorrhizus,  the  Bitter 
Vetch  (q.v.). 

"  Hot  napell  making  lips  and  tongue  to  swell." 
Sylvester  :  The  Furies,  179. 


*•  [Mod.  Lat.  napell(us)  in 
Acnnitum  Napellus,  the  scientific  name  of  the 
Aconite;  -ine.]  [NAPUS.] 

Chem.  :  An  alkaloid  obtained  by  Hiibsch- 
mann  from  crude  aconitine.  It  is  a  white, 
electric  powder,  having  a  bitter,  burning 
taste,  and  an  alkaline  reaction.  It  is  more 
soluble  in  water  and  weak  spirit  than  aconi- 
tine, but  less  soluble  in  ether,  and  is  not 
precipitated  from  dilute  solutions  by  am- 
monia. 

nap'-cr-Jr,  *  nap'-er-lS,  ».  [0.  Fr.  naperie 
(Fr.  napperie),  orig.=  tlie  office  in  a  household 
for  providing  table-linen,  from  Low  Lat. 
naparia,  from  napa,  a  corrupt,  of  Lat.  mappa 
=  a  cloth.]  [MAP,  NAPKIN.] 

1.  Table-linen  collectively  ;  linen  cloths 
used  for  domestic  purposes,  especially  for  the 
table  :  as  table-cloths,  napkins,  &c. 

"  Manle  fanners  .  .  .  have  learned  also  to  garnish 
their  cupbords  with  plate  .  .  .  and  their  tables  with 
fine  naperie."—  Harriton  :  Detcrlpt.  England,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  xii. 

*2.  Linen  underclothing;  linen  for  the 
person.  • 

*  nap-et,  *.    [Fr.  nappe  =  a  table-cloth  ;  Eng. 
diuiin.  suff.  -et.}    A  napkin. 

"  Ifapet  or  napekyn.  Kapetta,  mamupiarium,  ma- 
petto."—  Prompt.  Part. 

naph'-a,  *.  [Fr.  naphe,  naffe  ;  Ital.  nasnfa,  from 
Arab,  nafah  =  an  agreeable  odour.]  (For  def. 
see  etym.  and  compound.) 

napha-vrater,  s.  A  fragrant  perfume 
distilled  from  orange  blossoms. 

*  na'-phew  (ew  as  u),  s.     [O.  Fr.  naveau, 
from  Low  Lat.  napellus,  from  Lat.  napus.] 
The  same  as  NAVEW  (q.v.). 

naph'-tha  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Qr. 
va4>9a  (naphtha),  from  Arab,  naft,  nift  = 
naphtha,  bitumen.] 

Chem.  :  A  term  applied  to  the  liquid  hydro- 
carbons which  issue  from  the  earth  in  certain 
localities,  and  to  the  inflammable  liquids  pro- 
duced by  the  dry  distillation  of  organic  sub- 
stances. [PETROLEUM,  PARAFFIN,  WOOD- 
NAPHTHA.] 

naph'-tha-dil  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  [Eng.  naph- 
tha, second  element  doubtful  ;  cf.  dill  (I),  v.J 
Chem.  :  A  substance  derived  from  petroleum  ; 
It  is  black,  with  a  weak,  greasy  lustre  ;  copper- 
brown  in  fracture  ;  does  not  change  in  the 
light,  melts  at  the  same  temperature  as  wax, 
and  burns  with  a  clear  flame.  (Watts.) 


naph  thai  -a-mide  (or  ph  as  p),  s.    [Eng. 
naphtlMi(ene),  and  amide.]    [PHTHALAMIDE.] 

naph  -  thai'- a  -  mine   (or  ph  as  p),    s. 

[NAPHTHYLAMINE.] 

naph'-tha-lase  (or  ph  as  p),  s.    [Eng. 
naphthalene);  -suff.  -ase.] 

Chem.:  CooHyCK?).  Obtained  by  heating 
with  great  care,  in  a  retort,  a  mix'Ure  of 
nitro-naphthalene  with  ten  times  its  weight  of 
baric  hydrate.  Ammonia-naphthalene  passes 
over,  whilst  naphthalase  condenses  in  the 
neck  of  the  retort  as  a  thick  yellowish  oil, 
which  solidifies  on  cooling.  It  sublimes 
without  fusing  at  250° ;  is  soluble  in  water, 
but  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  Its 
most  characteristic  reaction  is  its  power  of 
colouring  sulphuric  acid  a  beautiful  violet 
tint. 

naph'-tha -late  (or  ph  as  p),  s.     [Eng. 
iui]ihthal(ic) ;  suff.  -ate.] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  naphthalic  acid. 

naph'-tha -line  (or  ph  as  p),  s.    [Eng. 
naphtha;  I  connect.,  and  suff.  -ene.] 

Chem. :  CioH8  =  Oi0H7H.  Napl  i  thalin ,  naph- 
thaline. A  frequent  product  of  the  dry  dis- 
tillation of  organic  substances,  and  occurring 
to  a  considerable  extent  in  that  portion  of 
coal-tar  distilling  between  180°  and  220°,  from 
which  it  crystallizes  on  cooling.  It  forms 
colourless  shining,  leafy  crystals  of  peculiar 
odour  and  burning  taste ;  melts  at  79°  to  a 
liquid  as  clear  as  water  ;  boils  at  210°  to  220°, 
and  burns,  when  inflamed,  with  a  highly  lumi- 
nous but  smoky  flame.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  '977  at 
the  fusing  point,  and  its  vapour  density  = 
4'53.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  dissolves 
readily  in  alcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  carbon 
disulphide,  benzene,  and  fixed  and  volatile  oils. 
Naphthalene  unites  directly  with  chlorine  and 
bromine,  forming  a  large  number  of  substitu- 
tion products.  On  passing  dry  chlorine  gas 
into  naphthalene,  a  heavy  pale  yellow  oil  is 
formed  (naphthalene  dichloride,  CioHgC'a). 
and  this,  uniting  witli  more  chlorine,  is  con- 
verted into  a  crystalline  substance  (naphtha- 
lene tetrachloride,  Ci(,H8Cl4),  which  melts  at 
182°.  Monochlor-uaiihthalene,  CjoH^Cl,  ob- 
tained by  heating  naphthalene  dichloride  with 
alcoholic  potash,  is  a  colourless  oil,  boiling  at 
283°.  Dichlor-naphthalene,  CioHgCl?,  is  pre- 
pared by  boiling  naphthalene  tetrachloride 
with  alcoholic-  potash.  It  is  a  crystalline 
muss,  melting  at  35°-36°,  and  boiling  at  280°. 
The  substitution  products  with  bromine  are 
far  less  stable  than  those  of  chlorine. 

naphthalene-alcohol,  a. 

Chem. :  CioH]204  =  Ci°**8 j. Q4.      A  tetra- 

tomic  alcohol,  produced  by  heating  an  alco- 
holic solution  of  naphthalene  chlorhydrin 
with  potassium  hydrate.  It  crystallizes  in 
prisms,  which  rapidly  turn  brown,  melts  at  a 
gentle  heat,  and  decomposes  when  distilled. 
It  is  slightly  soluble  in  water,  but  very  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  ether.  Glacial  acetic  acid  de- 
composes it,  forming  a  black  resin  and  a  red 
body  soluble  in  ether. 


naphthalene 

[NAPHTHOIC-ACID.] 


carboxylic-acid,    a. 


naphthalene  sulphonic  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  CioH7SO2'OH.  Formed  by  heating 
naphthalene  with  concentrated  sulphuric  acid. 
If  the  temperature  is  kept  low,  a-naphthalene 
snlphonic  acid  is  produced,  melting  at  85°  to 
90°  ;  but  if  raised  to  160°,  the  isomeric  /3-naph- 
thalene  sulphonic  acid  is  obtained. 

naph-thal'-Ic  (or  ph  as  p),  o.  [Eng.  naph- 
thal(ene)  ;  -ic.}  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from 
naphthalene. 

naphthalic  acid,  s. 


Chem.:  Ci2H8q4  =  C^H^CO'CH)*  Ob- 
tained by  the  oxidation  of  acenaphthene  by 
chromic  and  dilute  sulphuric  acids.  It  crys- 
tallizes in  colourless  needles  or  plates,  which 
decompose  at  140°.  Calcic  naphthalate  yields 
naphthalene  on  heating  with  calcic  hydrate, 

=  2(CaC03)+CIOH8. 


naphthalic  anhydride,  s. 

•PO* 

Chem.  :  C12H6O3  =  Ci0H6.^Q.O.    Prepared 

by  heating  naphthalic  acid  to  140°.    It  melts 
at  266*. 


naph-thal'-i-dam  (or  ph  as  p),  *.    [Eng, 
naphllia  ;  d  connect.,  anil  «m(ir«»ua).J 
Chem. :  [NAPHTHYLAMINE]. 

naph-thal'-I-dine  (or  ph  as  p),  s.   [Eng. 

naphtha;  d  connect.,  and  suff.  -i/w.J 
Chem. :  [NAPHTHYLAMINE]. 

naph'-tha  line,   naph   th a  1m  (or  ph 

as  p),  s.  &  a.    [NAPHTHALENE.! 
A.  As  siibst. :  [NAPHTHALENE]. 
t  B.  As  adj.  :  Composed  of  naphtha. 

"The  naphthalene  river  of  Passiou." 

E.  A.  Pot :  Fur  Annie. 

naphthaline-blue,  s. 

Chem.:  Naphthyl  blue.  A  blue  dye  obtained 
by  treating  naphthylamine  with  mercuric 
nitrate. 

naphthaline-red,  s.    [MAODALA -RED.) 

naphthaline-violet,  s. 

Chem.:  A  dye  produced  by  Blnmer-Zweifel 
on  cotton  and  linen  fabrics  by  treating  naph- 
thylamine while  present  ou  the  woven  tissue 
with  chloride  of  copper. 

naph' -thai  ize  (or  ph  as  p),  v.t.  [Eng. 
nujihtha;  I  connect.,  and  suff.  -ize.]  To  im- 
pregnate or  saturate  with  naphtha. 

naph'-tha-meme  (or  ph  as  p),  s.    [Oxv- 

NAPHTHYLAMINE.] 

naph  thaz'-ar-ino  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  [Eng. 
naphthalene)',  and  (aii)zarine.] 

Chem.  :  C10H4(OH)2O2.  Dihydroxy-naph- 
thoquinone.  A  colouring  matter  resembling 
alizarine,  obtained  by  heating  dinitro-naph- 
thalene  with  Nordhausen  sulphuric  acid  to 
200°,  and  then  adding  fragments  of  zinc,  the 
temperature  being  kept  between  200° and  205°. 
It  crystallizes  in  long  red  needles,  of  golden- 
green  lustre,  soluble  in  alcohol,  and  dissolvea 
in  alkalis,  with  a  blue  or  violet  colour. 

naph-thes'-ic  (or  ph  as  p),  a.  [Formed 
from  naphthalene  with  the  omission  of  certain 
letters  (?) ;  s  euphonic,  and  -ic.) 

naphthesic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  CjoHgOg.  According  to  Laurent, 
this  acid  is  obtained  by  treating  naphthalene 
with  acid  chromate  of  potassium,  water,  and 
sulphuric  acid.  It  forms  rhombic  needles, 
melting  below  100°,  and  subliming  at  a  higher 
temperature.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but 
soluble  in  alcohol. 

naph'  thi  on  ate  (or  ph  as  p),  s.     [Eng. 

naphthion(ic) ;  -ate.  ] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  naphthionic  acid. 

naph-thJ-on'-lc  (or  ph  as  p),  o.  [Eng. 
naph(thyl);  thion,  and  suff.  -ic.]  Derived  from. 

naphthaline  and  sulphur. 

naphthionic  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  C^HgN'SOs-  Sulpho-naphthalida- 
mic  acid.  Obtained  by  treating  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  nitro-naphthalene  with  ammonium 
sulphite,  and  decomposing  the  ammonium 
naphthiouate  formed  with  hydrochloric  acid. 
It  forms  small  colourless  crystals,  resembling 
asbestos,  slightly  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol, 
but  insoluble  in  ether.  It  completely  satu- 
rates alkalis,  but  its  salts  with  the  heavy 
metals  have  an  add  reaction.  The  naphthion- 
ates  are  all  soluble,  and  their  solutions  aro 
opalescent,  transmitting,  when  viewed  at  dif- 
ferent angles,  beautiful  red,  blue,  and  violet 
colours.  Naphthiouate  of  potassium,  CniHg 
KN'SOs,  crystallizes  in  small  micaceous  lam- 
inse,  very  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  Naph- 
thionate  of  calcium,  CioHsCaN'SOa^IIzO,  pre- 
pared by  boiling  naphthionie  acid  with  milk 
of  lime,  crystallizes  in  white  semi-transparent 
lamitue,  having  a  fatty  appearance,  very  solu- 
ble iu  water,  but  insoluble  in  alcohol.  Naph- 
thionate  of  lead  is  prepared  by  double  decom- 
position of  a  solution  of  sodium  naphthionate 
with  lead  nitrate.  It  crystallizes  in  reddish 
needles,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  but  insolu- 
ble in  alcohol. 

naph-thd-  (or  ph  as  p),  pref.  [Eng.  naph- 
thal(ene),  and  o(xygen).j  Containing  naphtha- 
lene and  oxygen. 

naphtho-hydroqulnone, «. 

Chem.  :  C10Hg(OH)2.  A  crystalline  body 
prepared  by  heating  naphtho-quinone  with 
nydriodic  acid  and  amorphous  phosphorus. 
It  is  soluble  in  water,  melts  at  176°,  and  is  re- 


late, fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  si're,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   te,  03  =  e ;.  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


naphthoate— napoleon 


3249 


transformed  Into  naphtho-quinone  by  oxidiz- 
iug  agents. 

naphtho  qulnone,  «. 

Chem.  :  C^HgOj.  Obtained  by  heating 
naplitlialetis  dissolved  in  glacial  acetic  acid, 
with  chromic  acid,  and  distilling  the  product 
with  water.  It  is  soluble  in  ether  and  hot 
alcohol,  crystallizes  in  large  yellow  tables,  and 
melts  at  125*.  Heated  with  nitric  acid,  it  is 
converted  into  phthalic  acid. 

n&ph'-thd-ate  (or  ph  as   p),  «.     [Eng. 

naphtlio(ic) ;  -ate.} 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  naphthoic  acid. 


tho-9y'-a-mato  (or  ph  as  p),  ». 

[Eng.  naphthocyam(ic) ;  -ate.] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  naphthocyamic  acid. 

naph-tho  9y-Xm'-Ic  (or  ph  as  p),  o.  [Eng. 
naphthalene) ;  o(xygen) ;  cji(anogen) ;  am(mo- 
nia),  and  suff.  -tc.]  Derived  from  or  contain- 
ing naphthalene,  cyanogen,  and  ammonia. 

naphthocyamic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  CogHjgNgOe).  Produced  by  the 
action  of  potassium-cyanide  on  dinitro-naph- 
thalene,  and  decomposing  the  resulting  po- 
tassium naphthocyamate  with  the  smallest 
quantity  of  any  free  acid.  It  forms  a  black, 
shining  mass,  insoluble  in  water  and  ether, 
slightly  soluble  in  alcohol,  but  more  so  in 
amylic  alcohol,  forming  a  dark  brown,  reddish 
liquid. 

naph-tho'-Io  (or  ph  as  p),  o.  [Eng. 
naphth(yl);  o  connect.,  and  sutf.  -ic.]  Per- 
taining to,  or  contained  in,  naphthol. 

naphthoic  acid,  s. 

Chem.:  C10H7CO'OH.  Menaphthoxylic acid, 
naphthalene  carboxylic  acid,  naphthyl  car- 
bonic acid.  Prepared  by  fusing  naphthalene 
sulphonic  acid  with  sodic  formate.  It  crystal- 
lizes in  colourless  needles,  slightly  soluble  in 
boiling  water,  very  soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  and 
melts  at  160°.  It  forms  salts,  chlorides, 
amides,  &c.,  in  the  usual  way,  and  yields  naph- 
thalene on  distillation  with  lime. 

naphthoic  aldehyde,  s. 

Chem. :  CnHgO.  Prepared  by  distilling  a 
mixture  of  calcium  napnthoate  and  calcium 
formate  at  a  high  temperature.  It  forms 
dazzling  white  crystals,  insoluble  in  cold 
water,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water,  but 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether ;  melts  at  59'5°, 
and  is  converted  by  nascent  hydrogen  into 
uncrystallizable  compounds  difficult  to  purity. 

naph'  thoi  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  [Eng.  naph- 
th(altne),  and  (alcoh)ol.] 

Chem.  (PI.):  C10H7OH.  Prepared  by  fusing 
the  respective  naphthalene  sulphonic  acids 
with  potassic  hydrate,  and  extracting  by 
means  of  ether :  o-naphthol  crystallizes  in 
monoclinic  prisms,  melting  at  94°,  and  boiling 
at  278°-280° ;  /3-naphthol,  or  isonaphthol, 
forms  colourless  rhombic  tables,  melting  at 
122°,  and  boiling  at  290°. 

naph-thiil'-min  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  [Eng. 
napth(akne),  and  •ulmin.] 

Chem. :  CmHgOj.  A  black  bulky  substance 
produced  by  the  action  of  aqueous  potassium 
nitrite  on  hydrochlorate  of  naphthylamine. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  ether,  and 
the  alkalis,  but  dissolves  in  concentrated  sul- 
phuric acid,  forming  an  indigo-coloured  solu- 
tion, from  which  it  is  precipitated  by  water. 

fcph'-thyl  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  [Eng.  naphthfa); 
sutf.  -j/i(q.v  ).] 

Chem. :  CipH7.  The  monatomic  radical  of 
naphthylamiue. 

naphthyl-blue,s.  [NAPHTHAI^E-BLUE.] 
naphthyl  carbamide,  s. 

Obtained  by  saturating  an  ethereal  solution  of 
naphthylamine  with  cyanic  acid  gas,  and  re- 
crystallizing  from  hot  alcohol.  It  forms  flat, 
shining,  flexible  needles,  insoluble  in  water, 
slightly  soluble  in  alcohol,  very  soluble  in 
ether.  From  its  ethereal  solution  oxalic  acid 
throws  down  a  crystalline  precipitate. 

naphthyl  carbonic-acid,  s.     [NAPH- 

TH01C-ACID.] 

naphthyl-cyanate,  s. 


».       Produced 
by  heating  dinaphthyl-cirbamid  ;  with  phos- 


Chem.: 


AzodU 


phoric  anhydride.  It  forms  easily  fusible 
crystals,  insoluble  in  waUr,  soluble  in  alcohol 

and  ether. 

naphthyl-diamine,  s. 
*fM 

H      j 

naphthyl-diamine.  A  base  produced  by  pass- 
ing nitrous  anhydride  into  a  warm  alcoholic 
naphthalidine  solution.  It  crystallizes  in 
orange-red  needles,  having  a  light  green  me- 
tallic lustre,  insoluble  in  cold  water,  but 
slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water,  in  alcohol, 
ether,  and  benzene.  It  melts  at  136°  to  a 
blood-red  liquid,  and  yields  salts  with  two 
equivalents  of  acid. 

naph-thyl-a-ggf  -a-mlde  (or  ph  as  p),  s. 

[Eng.  naphthyl ;  acet(ic),  and  amide.] 

Chem. :  CioH7NH(C2HgO).  Acetonaphthyl- 
amine.  Obtained  by  heating  a  mixture  of 
naphthylamine  and  glacial  acetic  acid  for 
several  days.  It  crystallizes  in  white  silky 
needles,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  dilute  acids,  melts  at 
152°,  and  sublimes  at  160°. 

naph  thy I'-a-mine  (or  ph  as  p), «.  [Eng. 
naphthyl,  and  amine.] 

Chem.  :  Cj0H9N  =  CioH7(NH2).  Naphtha- 
lidam,  Naphthalamine,  Naphthalidine.  A 
compound  discovered  by  Zinin,  in  1842,  dur- 
ing his  researches  on  the  nitro-compounds. 
It  is  produced  by  the  action  of  ammonium 
sulphide,  on  an  alcoholic  solution  of  nitre- 
naphthalene.  It  crystallizes  in  colourless 
silky  needles,  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  ether ;  melts  at  50°,  and  dis- 
tils at  300°  without  decomposition.  It  forms 
numerous  crystalline  salts.  Naphthylamine 
sulphate,  2(CioH9N)'H2SO4,  prepared  by  dis- 
solving the  base  in  hot  sulphuric  acid,  crystal- 
lizes in  white  silvery  scales,  having  a  dis- 
agreeable odour,  and  an  acid  reaction.  It  is 
slightly  soluble  in  water  and  cold  alcohol,  but 
very  soluble  in  hot  alcohol. 

Na-pieV,  s.  [John  Napier,  of  Merchiston, 
in  Scotland,  a  celebrated  mathematician, 
known  also  as  the  inventor  of  logarithms.] 
(See  the  compounds.) 

Napier's  bones,  Napier's  rods,  s.  pi. 

Math. :  A  set  of  rods  contrived  by  Baron 
Napier,  and  first  described  by  him  in  1617, 
for  the  purpose  of  facilitating  the  numerical 
operations  of  multiplication  and  division. 
They'  consist  of  pieces  of  bone,  or  ivory,  in 
the  shape  of  a  parallelopipedon,  about  three 
inches  long  and  three-tenths  of  an  incW  in 
width,  the  faces  of  each  being  divided  into 


3      I      S 


6     7 


NAPIER  S  RODS. 

squares,  which  are  again  subdivided  on  ten 
of  the  rods  by  diagonals  into  triangles,  except 
the  squares  at  the  upper  ends  or  the  rods. 
These  spaces  are  numbered  as  shown  in  the 
diagram.  To  show  the  manner  of  performing 
multiplication  by  means  of  the  rods,  let  it  be 
required  to  multiply  5978  by  937.  Select  tins 
proper  rods,  and  dispose  them  in  such  a 
manner  that  the  numbers  at  the  top  shall 
exhibit  the  multiplicand,  and  on  the  left 
of  these  rods  place  the  rod  of  units.  In  the 
rod  of  units  seek  the  right  hand  figure  of  the 
multiplier,  which,  in  this  case,  is  7, 
and  the  numbers  corresponding  to  it  41846 
on  the  other  rods.  Beginning  on  the  17934 
left  add  the  digits  in  each  parallelo-  53802 

gram,  formed  by  triangles  of  adja-    

cent  rods,  and  write  them  down  as  5601380 
in  ordinary  multiplication  ;  then 
take  the  sum  of  the  several  products  as  in 
ordinary  multiplication,  and  it  will  be  the  pro- 
duct required.  From  the  outermost  triangle 
on  tht  line  with  7,  write  out  the  number  there 


found,  6  ;  in  the  next  parallelogram  on  the 
left  add  9  and  5  there  found  ;  their  sum  being 
14,  set  down  the  4  and  carry  the  one  to  he 
added  to  3,  and  4  found  in  the  next  parallelo- 
gram on  the  left;  this  sum  being  8.  set  it 
down  :  in  the  next  parallelogram  on  the  left 
occur  the  numbers  5  and  6,  their  sum  being 
11,  set  down  1,  and  carry  1  to  the  next  number 
on  the  left;  the  number  3  found  in  the 
triangle  on  the  left  of  the  row,  increased  by 
1,  gives  4,  which  set  down  ;  proceed  in  like 
manner,  till  all  of  the  partial  products  are 
found,  and  take  their  sum  as  in  the  example. 

Napier's  compass,  s.  A  draughtsman's 
compass,  to  one  leg  of  which  is  pivoted  a  plain 
point  and  pencil-holder,  and  to  the  other  a 
plain  point  and  pen.  These  fold  in  between 
the  legs,  so  that  the  instrument  may  be  darried 
in  the  pocket  without  inconvenience. 

na'  -pi-form,  a.  [Lat.  napus  =  a  turnip,  and 
forma  =  form,  shape.] 

Bot.  :  Having  the  shape  or  form  of  a  turnip, 
bulging  out  at  the  top,  and  Incoming  more 
slender  below  :  as,  a  nupiform  root. 

*  nap'-km,  v.t.  [NAPKIN,  s.]  To  wrap  np 
in  a  napkin. 

"  Let  every  man  beware  of  napklnim  np  the  talent 
which  was  delivered  hiiu  to  trade  withaL"—  Satuier- 
Km  :  Worla,  Hi.  87. 

nap'  -  kin,  *  nape  -  kin,  *  nape  -  kyn, 
*  nap-kyn,  s.  [Fr.  nappe  =  a  table-cloth; 
Eng.  dimin.  sun",  -kin  ;  Low  Lat.  nappa,  napa, 
corrupt,  of  Lat.  mappa  =  a  cloth.]  [MAP,  s.] 

1.  A  small  cloth  ;  specif.,  one  used  at  table 
to  wipe  the  hands. 

*  2.  A  handkerchief. 

"  I  am  glad  I  have  found  thin  nopHn; 
This  was  her  first  remembrance  from  the  Moor.* 
Shakeip.  :  Othello,  iii.  8. 

napkin-ring,  s.  A  ring  of  wood,  ivory, 
metal,  &c.,  used  to  enclose  a  napkin. 


Na'-ples  (pies  as  pels),  «. 

from  Gr.  =  new  city.] 

Geog.  :  A  city  on  the  south-west  coast  of 
Italy,  formerly  the  capital  of  the  kingdom  of 
the  Two  Sicilies. 

Naples-yellow,  t. 

Chem.  :  Neapolitan  yellow.  A  very  per- 
manent orange-yellow  pigment,  much  used  in 
oil-painting,  and  in  glass  and  porcelain  stain- 
ing. It  is  prepared  by  fusing,  at  a  moderate 
heat,  for  two  hours,  a  mixture  of  chemically 
pure  antimonio-tartrateof  potash,  lead  nitrate, 
and  sodium-chloride.  After  cooling,  the  fused 
mass  is  placed  in  water,  when  the  common 
salt  dissolves  out,  leaving  the  pigment  in  the 
form  of  a  fine  yellow  powder. 

nap  -less,  a.    [Eng.  nap  (3),  s.  ;  -less.]    With- 
out nap  ;  having  no  nap  ;  threadbare. 

The  napiett  vesture  of  humility." 

Shaktip.  :  Coriolanta,  11  L 

na-po'-le-on,  s.    [After  the  Emperor  Napo- 
leon I.J 
L  A  French  gold  coin  of  20  francs,  weigh- 


NAPOLEON.    (Exact  size.) 


ing  6'45161  grammes,  and  worth  £79286,  or 
15s.  lOid.  sterling. 

2.  A  game  at  cards,  commonly  abbreviated 
into  nap.    [NAP  (1),  *.] 

3.  The  same  as  NAPOLEON-GUN  (q.v.). 

"  Two  brass  twelve-pounder  Ifnpolfoni  unllmbertd 
on  our  right."— Century  Hayatine,  1886,  p.  94. 

Napoleon-gun,  .•=. 

Ordn. :  A  gun  invented  by  Prince  Lonis 
Napoleon,  afterwards  Napoleon  III.,  about 
A.D.  1850.  His  object  was  the  construction  of 
a  gun  of  medium  weight  aud  calibre,  that 
should  be  capable  of  firing  both  shot  and 
shell.  It  was  issued  in  1853  to  the  French 
divisional  batteries,  was  used  during  the  Cri- 
mean war,  and  has  l*en  adopted  by  various 
European  nations,  and  by  the  United  States. 
(RipUy  £  Dana,) 


boil,  b6y ;  ptfut,  JotH ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  eiflst.   ph  =  t 
_tian  =  shac.   -tion,   slon  =  shun ;  -Won,  -sion  =  zhun.   -clous,  -tioua,  -aioua  =  shus.   -We.  -die.  &c.  =  bel,  detu 


8260 


napoleona— narcotine 


na-po-lg-o'-na,  s.  [After  tiie  Emperor  Na- 
poleon I.] 

Dot.  :  A  synonym  of  Belvisia,  the  typical 
genus  of  the  order  Belvisiaeese  (Napoleon- 
worts),  called  by  Eudlicuer  Napoleouese. 

Wa-po-le-6n'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  Napoleon;  -ic.] 
Pertaining  to  or  founded  by  the  Emperor 
Napoleon  I.  :  as,  the  Napoleonic  dynasty. 

Wa-po'-le-6n-lfm,  *.  [Eng.  Napoleon;  -ism.] 
The  rule  of  the  Napoleons  ;  support  of  the 
Napoleonic  dynasty. 

"Hl»  glorification  of  Jfapoleonigm  in  his  history 
has  done  more  to  delude  and  demoralize  the  moral 
•euse  of  his  countrymen  .  .  .  than  any  other  cause 
whatever."—  Brit.  (Jutirt.  Review,  1873.  p.  22L 

Ua-p6'-l§-6n-Ist,  s.  [Eng.  Napoleon;  -ist.] 
A  supporter  of  the  dynasty  of  the  Napoleons  ; 
a  Bonapartist 

aa-po'-lS-6n-lte,  «.  [Eng.  Napoleon;  suff. 
-tie  (Min.).] 

Petrol.  :  A  variety  of  diorite  (q.v.),  consist- 
Ing  of  anorthite,  hornblende,  and  a  little 
quartz.  These  minerals  constitute  an  aggre- 
gate of  spheres  of  varying  dimensions,  having 
concentric  bands  consisting  of  one  or  of  both 
of  the  above  minerals.  Structure  radial  fibrous. 
Known  also  under  the  name  of  corsite,  from 
Corsica,  where  found,  and-  globular  diorite  = 
the  kugeldiorit  of  the  Germans. 

na-po'-le-on-wort,  *.    [Eng.,  &c.  Napoleon, 
and  wort.] 
Bot.  (PI.)  :  [BELVISIACE^E]. 

dap'  -  6  -  lin,  s.  [Fr.  nopal  =  any  cactus  on. 
which  the  cochineal  insect  feeds;  suff.  -in 
(CAem.).] 

Chem.  :  Nopalin,  a  new  colour  recently  in- 
troduced into  the  market.  It  is  of  uncertain 
composition  :  some  samples  are  said  to  con- 
eist  of  eosin,  and  others  of  a  cochineal 
compound.  (Ure.) 

nappe  (1),  «.  [Fr.  =  a  sheet,  a  surface.] 
(NAPKIN.] 

Math.  :  One  of  the  two  parts  of  a  conic  sur- 
face, which  meet  at  the  vertex.  The  nappe  on 
which  the  directrix  lies  is  called  the  lower, 
and  the  other  the  upper  nappe  of  the  cone. 

It  Nappe  of  an  hyperboloid  : 

Math.  :  One  of  the  branches  of  which  the 
surface  is  composed.  Hyperboloids  are  of 
one  or  two  nappes.  Those  of  one  nappe  are 
warped  surfaces  ;  those  of  two  nappes  arc 
double  curved  surfaces. 

*  nappe  (2),  «.   [NAP  (2),  *.] 

*  nappe,  v.i.   [NAP  (i),  v.] 

nap  pi-ness,  s.  [Eng.  -nappy;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  having  a  nap  on  the  surface. 

Hap'-  ping  (1),  pr.  par.  or  a.  [NAP  (1),  v.] 
Sleepy,  drowsy  ;  hence,  off  one's  guard,  un- 
prepared. 

U  To  catch  one  napping:  To  take  one  un- 
awares. 

nip  ping  (2),  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [NAP  (2),  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  act  or  process  of  raising 
a  nap  or  pile  on. 

2.  Hat-making:  A  sheet  of  partially  felted 
fur  in  a  stage  between  the  operation  of  the 
bow,  whicli  first  distributes  the  fur  In  a  light 
layer,  and  the  battery  at  which  it  is  united  to 
the  hat-body.    It  becomes  the  nap  ef  the  hat, 
which  is  raised  by  carding  and  shorn  to  a 
length. 

napping-machlne,  *.  A  machine  for 
raising  the  nap  or  pile  on  woollen  and  cotton 
fabrics. 

nap'-pjf  (1),  a.  [Eng.  Ttap  (3).  s.  ;  -y.]  Having 
a  nap  or  pile  on  the  surface  ;  downy. 

ttap'-p^  (2),  o.  &  s.    [Eng.  nap  (1),  v.  ;  -y.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Strong,  heady  ;  causing  to  sleep 
or  to  become  drowsy.    (Said  of  ale  or  beer.) 

"  When  I  my  thresher  heard. 
With  nappy  beer  I  to  the  barn  reiialrU" 

any  :  Shtphmft  Week  ;  Tuesday. 

B.  As  subst.  :  Strong  ale.     (Scotch.) 


'-PJ^,  *•  [A.8.  nappe,  hnoyp  o=  a  cup  or 
bowl.]  A  round  earthen  dish  with  sloping 
sides  and  a  flat  bottom. 


*  na-prdn,  s.    [O.  Fr.  naptron.    The  initial 
n  has  been  dropped,  being  mistaken  tor  the 
final  n  of  the  article  an.}    An  apron. 

"  Xapron  fair  and  white  l-waash." 

Tale  of  Btryn,  33. 

nap'-tak-Ing,  a.  &  *.    [Bug.  nap  (2),  ».,  and 

taking.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Taking  a  nap  or  short  Bleep ; 
dozing,  sleeping ;  hence,  off  one's  guard. 

B.  As  subst.:  Thf/  act  of  taking  a  nap  or 
short  sleep  ;  hence,  a  taking  by  surprise,  or 
when  one  is  off  bis  guard ;  an  unexpected 
attack  or  onset. 

"  Naptakingt.  assaults,  spellings,  and  firings,  have  in 
our  forefathers'  days,  between  us  and  France,  beeu 
common."— Ctirew :  Survey  of  Cornvail. 

na-pu',  s.    [Native  name.] 

Zool. :  Tragulus  javanicus,  the  Javan  Deer- 
let  ;  rust-brown  above,  white  beneath.  It  is 
gentle  in  disposition,  and  is  frequently  seen 
in  menageries. 

na  -pus,  s.  [Lat.]  A  kind  of  turnip ;  the 
navew  (q.v.). 

*  nar,  a.  &  adv.    [NEARER.] 

nar'-a-ka,  nur'-uk,  s.  [Mahratta  <fc  Sansc.] 
Hind.  Myth.  :  A  term  equivalent  to  the 
English  hell ;  it  consists  of  twenty-eight  divi- 
sions, in  which  sinners  of  as  many  different 
classes  are  confined  and  subjected  to  tortures 
corresponding  to  the  gravity  of  their  offences. 

nar-caph'-thon,  s.  [Gr.]  The  bark  of  an 
aromatic  tree,  used  in  fumigation,  and  for- 
merly imported  from  India. 

nar'-ce-ine,  s.  [Gr.  vapmi  (narke)  =  a  numb- 
ness, a  deadness  ;  Eng.  suff.  -in.] 

Chem. :  C%  H-aNOg.  An  alkaloid  discovered 
by  Pelletier  in  opium  in  1835.  It  crystallizes 
in  white  interlaced  needles,  slightly  soluble 
in  water  and  cold  alcohol,  very  soluble  in 
boiling  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether,  and 
melts  at  145'.  Its  crystallizable  salts  are 
decomposed  by  water  into  acid  and  base. 

nar'-co-tine,   s.      [Altered  from   narcotint 

(q.v.).] 

Cliem. :  Narcoteine.  An  alkaloid  produced 
by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  and  peroxide 
of  lead  on  narcotine.  It  is  soluble  in  sul- 
phuric acid  with  a  fine  red  colour,  and  in 
nitric  acid  with  a  yellow  colour. 

nar-ci'-ne,  ».  [Gr.  vapiai  (narke)  =  stiffness, 
numbness.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Torpedinidae  (q.v.).  The 
tail  is  longer  than  the  disc,  and  the  spiracles 
are  immediately  behind  the  eyes.  Four  species 
are  known.  Narcine  brasiliensis  ascends  the 
rivers  of  tropical  America. 

nar-cis'-sal,  a.    [From  Mod.  Lat.  narcissales 

(q.v.). 

Bot. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  genus  Narcis- 
sus :  as,  the  Nardssal  alliance.  (LindUy.) 

nar  9is-sa'-les,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  narciss(us) ;  masc. 
&  fern.  pi.  adj.  suft'.  -ales.] 

Bot. :  An  alliance  of  Endogens.  It  consists 
of  endogenous  petaloid  plants  with  symmet- 
rical flowers,  three  or  six  stamens,  and  albu- 
minous seeds ;  and  contains  four  orders,  Bro- 
meliacese,  Taccacese,  HsemadoracesE,  Hypoxi- 
daces,  Amaryllidacese,  and  Iridaceaj. 

nar  9is'-se  ae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  narciss(us);  fern, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot.  :  A  tribe  of  Amaryllidacese,  containing 
bulbous  plants  with  a  coronet  in  the  flower. 

nar  913  -sine,  a.  [Eng.  narcissus);  -int.] 
Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the  Narcissus. 

nar-9is'-sus,  Nar-qis'-siis,  s.  [T>at.,  from 
Gr.  vapKio-irot  (narkissos)  =  (1)  the  plant  nar- 
cissus, so  named  from  its  narcotic  proj>ertie8, 
(2)  the  youth  *  Narcissus  ;  vdpierf  (narke)  = 
numbness,  tori>or;  Fr.  narcisse.] 

1.  Bot.  (Of  the  form  narcissus) :  Narcissus, 
Daffodil ;  the  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Nar- 
cisseee.  The  perianth,  which  is  coloured,  has 
a  tubular  limb  with  a  crown.  Fruit  a  coria- 
ceous capsule,  with  gloltose  seeds,  smooth  till 
they  become  dry.  About  thirty  are  known, 
from  Europe  and  Asia.  One,  Pseudo-Narcissus, 
is  British.  It  has  a  solitary  yellow  flower.  N. 
biflorits  is  naturalised  in  Britain  in  copses  and 
w&ods.  Its  flowers  art  poisonous.  N.  poeti- 
cws,  N.  consjiicuus,  N.  incomparabilis,  N.  minor, 


and  N.  lobularis  are  also  occasional  escapes. 
If.  Tazzetta,  N.  odorus,  and  N.  poeticus  are 
emetic.  N.  Tazzetta  is  also  absorbent.  Ita 
perfume  is  used  in  India  in  headache. 

1f  The  Narcissus  of  Japan  is  Nerina  tar- 
nensis. 

2.  Gr.  Mythol.  (Of  the  form  Narcissus) :  Th« 
beautiful  son  of  Cephisus  and  the  nymph 
Liriope.  Though  beloved  by  all  the  Grecian 
nymphs,  he  treated  them  with  contemptuous 
indifference  ;  but,  having  accidentally  seen  hia 
own  image  reflected  in  a  fountain,  he  became 
so  enamoured  of  it  that  he  languished  till  tin 
died,  and  thus  realised  the  prophecy  of  Tire- 
sias,  that  he  should  live  until  he  saw  himself. 
After  his  death  the  gods,  moved  with  compas- 
sion for  his  fate,  changed  him  into  the  flower 
which  bears  his  name. 

narcissus-flowered,  a.  Having  flowers 
like  those  of  a  narcissus. 
If  Narcissus-flowered  A  nemone  • 
Bot. :  Anemone  narcissiflora. 

nar'-cl-tine,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  narcissus);  t  con- 
nect., and  suff.  -ine.] 

Chem. :  A  substance  possessing  emetic  pro- 
perties, contained  in  the  white  narcissus. 

nar  -  CO'  -  gen  -  ine,  s.  [Gr.  vapmi  (narke)  = 
numbness,  torpor,  and  yswd.<a  (gennao)  —  to 
produce.] 

Chem. :  An  alkaloid,  supposed  by  Blyth  to 
be  present  in  all  samples  of  narcotine.  Mow 
said  to  be  merely  a  double  salt  of  narcotine 
and  cotarnine. 

nar-co'-sls,  s.  [Gr.,  from  vapm/  (narke)  = 
numbness,  torpor,  and  suff.  -osis.] 

Pathol. :  A  state  of  benumbing  stupor,  in 
which  death  may  ultimately  ensue  from 
paralysis  of  the  respiratory  muscles.  Tha 
pupils  are  contracted,  breathing  slow  and 
stertorous,  and  an  insensible  condition  Hkd 
apoplexy  or  alcoholic  intoxication  is  pro- 
duced ;  best  seen  in  the  effects  of  opium. 

nar'-cd-teine,  s.    [NARCETINE.] 

nar-cot'-ic,*  nar  cot  ick, '  nar  cot  ike, 

a.  &  s.  [Fr.  narcotique  =  stupefying,  from  Gr. 
ropKumKo?  (narkolikos)  =  benumbing,  from 
vapKoui  (narkoo)  =  to  benumb ;  vapxdia  (narkad) 
=  to  become  numb,  from  vdpKrj  (narke)  = 
numbness,  torpor;  Ital.  &  8p.  narcotico.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit.  :  Having  the  properties  or  qualities 
of  a  narcotic  ;  producing  torpor  or  coma, 

"  ffurcotick  medicines  bee  those  that  briiura  and 
stnpifie  with  their  colduesse,  an  opium,  hemlocke,  and 
the  like. "— f.  Holland :  Plinie ;  Expl.  of  Wordi  of  Art. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Dull  and  stupid,  so  that  a  reader 
is  apt  to  fall  asleep  over  it. 

"  Who  reads  in  vain 
Narcotic  volumes  o'er."          Shemtone:  .Economy. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Pharm.  (PL):  Medicines  which  act  upon  tho 
nervous  system,  producing  sleep  or  tori>or. 
They  are  of  two  kinds,  anodynes  and  sopori- 
fics (q.v.).  Soporifics  generally  act  also  as 
anodynes,  and  various  anodynes  are  anti- 
spasmodic. 

"  Like  dull  narcotici.  numbing  pain." 

Tennyton  :  In  J/emoriant,  v.  1 

narcotic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  An  acid  said  to  be  formed  by  boiling 
narcotine  with  potash.  It  appears  to  differ 
from  narcotine  only  by  the  elements  of  water. 

t  nar-cSt'-Ic-al,  o.  [Eng.  narcotic;  -olj 
The  same  as  NARCOTIC  (q.v.). 

"Medicines  which  they  call  narcotical,  that  Is  to 
say.such  as  beuowiueaud  dead  the  disease,  "—ffarmar; 
Trant.  of  Beta.  (1&87),  p.  421. 

*  nar-cSt'-ic-al-ljf,  adv.     [Eng.  narcotical; 
-ly.\    In  a  narcotic  manner  ;  after  the  manner 
of  a  narcotic. 

"  As  those  things  do,  that  pass  for  narcotically  cold.* 
—  Whiter. «-k  :  Manner!  nf  England,  p.  222. 

nar  -  cot'  -  Ic  -  al  -  ness,  *.  [Eng.  narcotical ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  being  narcotic ;  nar- 
cotic qualities  or  properties. 

*  nar-cSt'-Ic-n£ss,s.    [Eng.  narcotic;  -ntst.l 
The  same  as  NARCOTICALNESS  (q.v.). 

nar-cot-ike,  a.  &  s.    [NARCOTIC.] 

nar'-ci-tlne,  *.    [Eng.  narcotic ;  -int.] 

Chem. :  C^H^N^.  One  of  the  alkaloids 
of  opium,  and  the  first  base  extracted  from 
that  substance,  disaovcrcd.  by  Derosne  in 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  gd,  p8t» 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  wh6,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,  w,  03  =  «;-»-=  *  •  «"  -  >«»- 


qu-kW. 


narcotinio — narrow 


3251 


IPOS.  It  forms  lustrous  rhombic  prisms, 
which  melt  at  170°.  and  decompose  at  220°. 
Insoluble  in  water  and  alkalis,  but  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether.  It  is  less  poisonous  than 
morphine,  and  its  salts  are  very  unstable. 

nar-co-tin'-lc,  a.  [Eng.  narcotin(e);  -ic.] 
Pertaiui'ig  to  or  obtained  from  narcotiue. 

nar'-c6t  isra,  s.    [Eng.  narcot(ic) ;  -ism.] 
Med. :  The  same  as  NARCOSIS  (q.v.). 

"Dr.  Austie,  in  his  •  Stimulants  and  Narcotics,'  re- 
cognising 'a  kiiul  of  chronic  narcotism,  tin-  very  ex- 
isteuce  of  wbicb  is  usually  denied.'"— Daily  Teleyraplt, 
Oct.  »,  1882. 

nar'-oot-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  narcotic);  -ize.]  To 
bring  or  place  under  the  influence  of  a  nar- 
cotic ;  to  put  in  a  condition  of  stupor. 

Hard,  nard  us,  s.  [Lat.  nardus,  from  Gr. 
vap&os  (nardos),  from  Pers.  nard,  from  Sansc. 
naladu  —  the  Indian  Spikenard,  from  nal  —  to 
smell ;  Fr.  nard.] 

1.  A  plant ;  the  same  as  SPIKENARD  (q.v.). 

"  About  the  cedarn  alleys  fluig 
Jfard  aud  cassia's  balmy  smells." 

Milton  :  Camus,  991. 

2.  An  ointment  or  unguent  prepared  from 
spikenard. 

"  The  good,  syncere,  and  true  nard  is  known  by  the 
lightlies,  red  colour,  sweet  smell,  and  the  taste  espe- 
cially."—/'. Holland :  Plinie,  bk.  xii.,  cb.  xii. 

H  Common  Nard,  Nardus  stricta. 
t  nard,  v.t.     [NARD,  s.]    To  anoint  with  nard. 

"  She  took  the  Ixxiy  of  my  past  delight 
Jfarded  aud  swathed  it-id  balmed  it  for  herself." 

nar'-dme,  a.  [Lat.  nardinus;  Ital.  &  Sp. 
nardino.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  nard  ;  having 
the  qualities  of  or  resembling  iiard. 

nar-doo ,  s.    [Native  Australian  name.] 

Dot. :  Marsilea  macropits,  hirsitta,  or  salva- 
trix,  the  spores  and  spore-cases  of  which  are 
made  into  bread  by  the  Australian  aborigines. 

nar-do^'-mi-a,  s.  [Gr.  vap&o?  (nardos)  = 
nard,  and  6o>>j  (osme)  =  smell.] 

Bot. :  A.  sjenus  of  Composites,  sub-tribe 
Petasitese.  Nnrdosmia  fragrans  is  sometimes 
found  as  an  escape  in  shrubberies. 

Har-d6s'-ta-chys,  *.  [Gr.  vapoot  (nardos)  = 
nard,  and  erraxus  (stafhus)  =  a  spike.) 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Valerianacere,  natives  of 
NepauL  [SPIKENARD.] 

nar'-dus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  vdp&os  (nardos)  = 
uard  (q.v.).] 

Bot. :  Mat-weed ;  a  genus  of  grasses,  tribe 
Rotboelleae.  One  known  species,  Nardus 
ttricta,  is  British.  It  has  harsh  coarse  leaves, 
and  grows  on  moors  and  heaths  to  3,300  feet 
high.  The  cattle  do  not  care  for  it,  but  it 
serves  a  useful  purpose  in  affording  a  secure 
foothold  to  the  alpine  herborizer. 

*  nare  (1),  ».    [Lat.  nans  =  the  nostril.]    A 
nose,  a  nostril. 

"  There  is  a  Machiavellan  plot. 
Though  every  nare  olfact  it  not." 

Butler:  Bwlibrat.  i.  L 

na-res'-I-a,  «.  [Named  after  Capt.  (after- 
wards Sir)  George  Nares,  R.N.,  Commander 
of  the  Challenger  Expedition.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Bryozoa,  sub-order  Cheilo- 
stomata.  Naresia  cyathus  was  dredged  in 
1,500  fathoms  off  the  Island  of  St.  Vincent 
in  the  Challenger  Expedition. 

nar'-gW-lg,  nar'-gi-le,  nar'-gi-leh, 

nar-gl-li,  *.  [Pers.  &  Turk.)  A  kind  of 
tobacco-pipe  or  smoking-apparatus  used  in 
Turkey,  Persia,  &c.,  having  along  stem  which 
passes  through  water. 

nar'-gil,  s.  [Native  name.]  The  name  given 
to  tlie  cocoa-nut  tree  in  southern  India. 

nar'-I-al,  a.  [Lat.  naris  =  a  nostril.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  nostrils. 

"The  entry  to  the  nartal  passage,  or  respiratory 
mouth  as  It  maybe  called."— Prof.  Owen  in  A'ature, 
vol.  uiv.,  p.  499. 

*  nar'-I-form,  a.    [Lat.  naris  =  the  nostril, 
and  forma  —  form,   shape.]     Nose-shaped  ; 
shaped  like  the  nose. 

*  nar'-ine,  a.    [Lat.  naris  =  the  nostril.]    Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  nostrils. 

*  nar'-ra-ble,  a.    [Lat.  narraUlis,  from  narro 
—  to  narrate  (q.v.)T]    Capable  of  being  told  or 
narrated. 


nar-rate',  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  narratus,  pa.  par. 
of  narro  —  to  relate,  to  tell  ;  from  nnriis, 
gnarus  =  knowing,  acquainted  ;  Ital.  nan-are; 
Sp.  narrar  ;  Fr.  narrgr.} 

A.  Trans. :  To  tell,  to  relate  ;  to  recite  or 
rehearse  as  a  story ;  to  describe  or  relate  in 
speech  or  writing. 

"When  I  have  least  to  narrate— to  speak  in  the 
Scottish  phrase— I  am  most  diverting."— Jlichardson  : 
Claritsa,  iv.  223. 

B.  Intratis. :  To  relate,  to  tell,  to  recite. 

H  Though,  as  implied  in  the  quotation  from 
Richardson  given  above,  this  word  was  for  a 
long  time  considered  a  Scotticism,  Dr.  Fitz- 
edvvard  Hall  (Modern  English,  p.  121)  has 
shown  that  it  was  recognised  as  English  at 
least  as  early  as  1668  by  Bp.  Lloyd. 

nar-ra'-tion,  s.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  narrationem, 
accus.  of  narratio  —  a  telling,  a   tale  ;  from 
narratus,  pa.  par.  of  narro  =  to  narrate  (q.v.) ; 
Sp.  narration  ;  Ital.  narrazione.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  narrating ;  reciting  or  relat- 
ing the  particulars  or  incidents  of  an  event  in 
speech  or  writing. 

"In  the  narration  of  the  poet,  it  is  not  material 
whether  he  relate  the  whole  story  iii  his  own  charac- 
ter."— lilair :  Rhetoric,  lect.  xlii. 

2.  That  which  is  narrated  ;  a  narrative ;  a 
relation  or  description  in  speech  or  writing 
of  the  particulars  or  incidents  of  an  event ; 
story,  history,  account. 

"Grounded  UIHJU  vain  and  fabulous  narration*."— 
Holimlied:  ttetcript.  of  KrUaine,  ch.  v. 

II.  Rhet. :  That  part  of  a  discourse  which 
simply  narrates  or  recites  the  time,  manner, 
or  consequences  of  an  action  or  event,  or 
simply  states  the  facts  connected  with  the 
subject  from  which  the  conclusions  are  to  be 
drawn. 

nar'-ra-tive,  a.  &  *.  [Fr.  narratif,  from  Lat. 
narratus,  pa.  par.  of  narro  —  to  narrate  (q.v.) ; 
Ital.  &  Sp.  narrativo.] 

*  A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  narration ;  as, 
narrative  skill. 

2.  Of  the  nature  of  a  narration,  account,  or 
relation. 

"  Mr.  Stanley  has  given  to  his  work  a  narrative  form 
which  renders  it  easy  aud  pieasaut  reading."— tlrit. 
Huart.  Keiiuno,  1873,  p.  237. 

*  3.  Inclined   or    given  to  the  relation  of 
stories  ;  fond  of  story-telling,  garrulous. 

"Wise  through  time,  and  narrative  with  age." 

Pope :  Homtr ;  JtiuU  iii.  200. 
B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  relation,  account,  description,  or  nar- 
ration of  an  event  or  series,  of  events ;  a  tale, 
a  story, a  history. 

"  Mr.  Froude's  regular  narrative  begins  only  at 
the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century."— Brit.  <juart. 
Jietiew,  1873,  p.  608. 

2.  A  particular  kind  of  composition  suited 
for  the  narration  of  events :   as,  He  is  very 
clever  in  narrative. 

U  Narrative  of  a  deed  : 

Scots  Law:  That  part  of  a  deed  which  de- 
scribes the  grauter  and  the  grantee,  and  recites 
the  cause  ot  granting. 

t  nar'-ra-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  narrative;  -ly.] 
By  way  of  relation  ;  in  manner  of  a  narrative. 
"  The  words  of  all  Judicial  acts  are  written  narra- 
tively, unless  it  be  in  sentences  wherein  dispositive 
and  enacting  terms  are  made  use  of."    Ayliffe :  Parer- 
gon. 

nar-ra'-tor,  ».  [Lat.,  from  narratus,  pa.  par. 
of  narro  =.  to  narrate  (q.v.)  ;  Fr.  narrateitr  ; 
Ital.  narratore ;  Sp.  narrador.]  One  who 
narrates  or  relates  an  event  or  series  of 
events  or  transactions  ;  a  teller,  a  relater. 

"  In  the  very  words 

With  which  the  young  narrator  was  inspired." 
Wordtworth:  Excursion,  tik.  vili. 

nar'-ra-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  narrat(e) ;  -ory.]  Of 
the  nature  of  character  or  a  narrative  ;  con- 
sisting of  narrative  ;  narrating  or  relating 
events. 

"  Letters  .  .  .  are   either    narratory,    objurgatory, 
congratulatory.'  — Sowetl : 

*  narre,  adv.    [NEAR.] 

nar'-row,  »  nar-ewe,  *  nar-ow,  *  nar- 

owe,  *  nar-rowe,  *  narwe,  a.,  adv.,  &  s. 
[A.S.  nearu,  nearo  =  narrow ;  nearwe  r=  nar- 
rowly ;  cogn.  with  O.S.  naru  =  narrow ;  war- 
awo  —  narrowly  ;  Dut  naauw  ;  O.  Dnt  nauw 
=  narrow,  close.  There  is  no  connection  with 
near.] 


A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  little  breadth ;  not  wide ;  not  broad ; 
having  little  width  from  side  to  side. 

"  Hou  streit  is  the  gate  and  the  wey  narrnve  that 
ledith  to  lyf.  aud  there  ben  fewe  that  fynden  it"— 
Wycliffe:  Matthew  \\\. 

2.  Of  small  or  little  extent ;  circumscribed, 
limited. 

"  The  Jews  were  but  a  small  nation,  and  confined  to 
a  narrow  compass  in  the  world."—  Wilkim. 

*  3.  Limited  in  duration  ;  short. 

"  From  this  narrow  time  of  gestation  may  ensue  » 
smalluess  in  the  exclusion  ;  but  this  inferreth  no  in. 
fonuity."— Browne:  Vulgar  Errourt.  (Toad.) 

4.  Limited  as  to  means  ;  straitened  :  as,  He 
is  in  very  narrow  circumstances. 

5.  Near,  close ;  within  a  small  distance : 
hence,  barely  sufficient  to  avoid  danger,  defeat, 
evil,  or  harm. 

"  Having  a  very  narrow  escape  for  his  life."— Baity 
Telegraph,  Feb.  4,  1885. 

6.  Contracted  in  views  or  intellect ;  of  con- 
fined or  contracted  views  or  sentiments  ;  not 
liberal. 

"  His  courage  was  of  the  truest  temper ;  his  und» 
standing  strong  but  narrow."— JJacaulau :  Hat.  i'-j« 
ch.  xv. 

*  7.  Contracted  ;  not  liberal ;  bigoted. 

*  8.  Covetous,  niggardly,  close  ;  not  liberal, 
free,  or  generous. 

"  To  narrow  breasts  he  comes  all  wrapt  in  gain, 
To  swelling  hearts  he  shines  in  honours  fire. 

nullity. 

*  9.  Close,   near ;   very  precise,    exact,    or 
careful ;  vigilant. 

"  The  orb  he  roam'd 
With  narrow  search."  AHitvii :  P.  L.,  ix.  83. 

*  B.  As  adverb : 

1.  Narrowly,  closely ;  within  a  very  short 
distance. 

"  [He]  ruiss'd  so  narrow,  that  he  cut  the  cord 
Which  fasten  d  by  the  foot  tiie  flitting  bird." 

Di-ydeu  :  Virgil ;  JMtitt  v.  67*. 

2.  Closely,  strictly,  vigilantly. 

"  Jalous  he  was.  and  held  hire  nance  in  cage, 
For  she  waa  wild  aud  yuuge,  and  he  was  old." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  S.MS. 

C.  As  subsl.  (generally  in  the  plural) :  A  nar- 
row passage  between  one  sea  and  another,  or 
between  one  lake  and  another  ;  a  narrow  pasa 
through  a  mountain  ;  a  strait ;  a  contracted 
or  naiTOwed  part  of  a  river  or  navigable 
channel. 

"  Near  this  island  there  lay  on  one  side  the  jaws  of  a 
dangerous  narrow."— Gladstone :  Ktudiet  on  Humor. 
iii.  2»5. 

narrow-billed,  a.  Having  a  narrow  bill. 

Narrow-billed  Plant-cutter: 
Ornith. :  Phytotoma  angustirostris.    [Pavro- 
TOMA.] 

mr row  bordered,  a.  Having  a  narrow 
border.  , 

Narrow-bordered  Bee  Hawk-moth : 
Entom  :  Sesia  bombyliformis.  It  has  trans- 
parent wings,  their  margins  with  dense  opaque 
scales.  The  wings  with  black  or  green, 
yellowish-gray,  or  brown  markings,  the  body 
greenish  and  yellowish,  with  two  black  belts. 
Expansion  of  wings,  1J  to  1J  inch.  Found  in 
parts  of  Britain. 

narrow-cloth,  s.  Woollen  cloth  under 
52  inches  in  width. 

narrow-fabric  loom,  s.  A  loom  adapted 
specifically  for  weaving  rrbbons,  tapes,  bind- 
ings, &c. 

narrow-gauge,  s.  &  a. 

Railway  Engineering: 

A.  As  subst. :  A  gauge  of  or  less  than  4  feet 
8J  inches  in  width  between  the  rails,  which  is 
the   usual   distance   between  the  wheels  of 
locomotives  and  railway-carriages,  as  well  as 
those  of  ordinary  vehicles.     The  narrowest  in 
actual  operation,  only  two  feet,  is  the  Port- 
madoc  and  Festiniog  Railway  in  North  Wales, 
through  a  very  difficult  country.     Many  nar- 
row gauge  railroads  have  been  built  in  the 
United  States,  where  economy  was  necessary 
or  the  locality  difficult,  but  they  are  rarely 
built  at  the  present  day. 

B.  As  adj. :   Laid  down  with  a  narrow- 
gauge. 

"  A  railway  carraige  travellingatthe  rate  of  10  mile* 
an  hour  on  a  narrow-gauge  line." — Everett :  C.  G.  S. 
Syttem  of  Units,  ch.  xi. 

narrow  minded,  a.  Having  narrow  or. 
confined  views  or  sentiments ;  illiberal, 
bigoted. 

"  An  honest  and  pious,  though  narrom-mindtd 
man."— Jlucaulau :  Bitt.  Etig.,  ch.  iv. 


boll,  bo"y ;  p6ut,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  (his ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -inf. 
•dan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -§ ion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3252 


narrow—nascent 


narrow-mindedness,  «.  Tlie  quality 
or  suue  of  being  nuiTow-iuinded. 

narrow  muzzled,  a.  Having  a  narrow 
muzzle. 

Narrow-muzzled  Seal : 

Zool. :  Stenorhyncus  Leptonyx. 

narrow-sea,  s. 

1.  Gen. :  A  sea  running  between  coasts  not 
fer  apart. 
*2.  Spec. :  The  English  Channel.  (WTiarton.) 

*  narrow-sighted,  a.     Short-sighted, 
Close-sighted. 

narrow  souled,  a.  Having  a  close,  nig- 
gardly disposition ;  illiberal ;  devoid  of 
generosity ;  narrow-minded. 

naV-row,  v.t.  &  i.    [NARROW,  a.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  narrow  or  narrower ;  to  di- 
minish with  respect  to  breadth  or  width. 

"  Without  in  the  wall  of  the  house,  he  made  nar. 
roved  rests  rouud  about  '—1  Kinus  vi.  «.  (1651.) 

2.  To  contract  in  sentiment  or  views. 

*  Who,  born  for  the  universe,  narrow'd  his  mind, 
And  to  party  gave  up  what  was  meant  for  mankind." 

(folds miik:  Keta.lia.tum. 

J.  To  confiqe,  to  limit,  to  restrict. 

"  Society   In    despotic    governments   is   narrowxd 

according  to  the  degree  of  rigour  which  the  ruling 

tyrant  exercises  over  hU  subjects."— jbserter.  No.  21. 

U  Sometimes    used    reflexively :    as,   The 

enquiry  narrowed  itself  to  one  point. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Old.  Lang. :  To  become  narrow  or  nar- 
rower ;  to  be  contracted,  confined,  or  limited. 

*  2.    Manege :   A  horse  is  said  to  narrow 
when  he  does  not  take  ground  enough,  and 
does  not  bear  far  enough  out  to  the  one  hand 
or  to  the  other. 

naV-row-ed,  pa>  par.  &  a.    [NARROW.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  (See  the  verb). 

2.  Bot. :  Tapering. 

nar'-row-er,  s.    [Eng.  narrow,  v. ;  -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  narrows  or  contracts. 

nar' -row -Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «.     [NAR- 
ROW, V.] 

A.  &  B.  -4s  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  making  narrow 
or  contracting  ;  the  state  of  becoming  narrow 
or  contracted. 

II.  Knitting:  That  part  of  astockingjwhich 
is  narrowed  in  knitting. 

nar'-row-ly,  *  nar-ow-lye,  adv.    [Eng. 

narrow ;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  narrow  manner ;  with  little  breadth  or 
width  ;  with  small  distance  from  side  to  side. 

*  2.  Contractedly  ;  without  extent  or  width. 

"  The  church  of  England  is  not  so  narrowly  cal- 
culated, that  It  cannut  fall  iu  with  auy  regular  species 
of  government."— Swift. 

3.  Closely,  accurately,  carefully,  vigilantly, 
attentively. 

.     "  So  in  our  streets  sly  beggars  narrowly 

Watch  motions  of  the  giver's  hand  or  eye.* 

Donne :  Letter!  To  Itr.  T.  W. 

*  4.  Avariciously,  sparingly,  covetously. 

5.  Within  a  little  ;  nearly  ;  by  a  little  ;  only 
Just. 

"  All  on  board  narrowly  escaped  death  by  drowning." 
—(.Irani,  iu  Ctuaetl't  Tech.  Educator,  pt  XL,  p.  326. 

HaV-rdw-ness,  s.    [Eng.  narrow,  a. ;  -ness.] 
1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  narrow ; 
want  of  breadth  or  wideuess :  smallness  of 
distance  from  side  to  side. 

"  In  our  Gothic  cathedrals,  the  narrowness  of  the 
•rch  makes  it  rise  iu  height,  or  run  out  iu  length."— 
Addisan  :  On  Italy. 

*  2.  Smallness  or  limitation   of  extent  or 
•cope  ;  confined  state  or  extent. 

"  Pride  Is  humbled,  virtue  rewarded,  and  vice  pun- 
ished ;  and  t  hose  more  amply  treated  than  the  narrow- 
new  of  the  drama  cau  admit"— Drytien:  .Eiuiit.  (Ded.) 

3.  Contraction  or  limitation  of  views  or 
sentiments  ;  want  of  breadth  of  views ;  il- 
liberality,  bigotry  ;  want  of  enlarged  views  or 
sentiments. 

"  [Hen]  should  not  reduce  the  world  to  the  narrow- 
ness  of  their  uiinds."— Bacon  :  Jfat.  Uist.,  |  290. 

*  4.  Poverty ;    straightened  or  narrow  cir- 
cumstances. 

*  5.  Covetousness,   avarice,   niggardliness, 
penuriousness. 


6.  Closeness,  nearness :  as,  the  narrowness 
of  an  escape. 

nar-the  -9i-um, ».  [Lat.,  from  Or.  vnp^mov 
(iiartlilhioii)  =  (1) a  small  case  or  casket  for  un- 
guents, made  out  of  the  hollow  stalk  of  the 
plant  Narthex  (q.v.) ;  (2)  any  ointment-box.] 

Bot. :  Bog- Asphodel :  a  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Juucacese  (Rushes). 
It  has  a  coloured  perianth,  hairy  filaments, 
one  stigma,  and  a  many  seeded  capsule,  three- 
celled  at  the  base.  N.  omifragnm  bears  small 
yellow  star-like  flowers,  and  is  found  on  moun- 
tain sides  in  north  temperate  regions. 

nar'-thSx,  ».  [Lat.  narthex,  from  Or.  wtpfcjf 
(narthex)  =  &  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants, 
Ferula,  and  specially  F.  communis  and  F. 
meoides.] 

1.  Bot. :  The  umbelliferous  genus  mentioned 
above.   Narthex  asafcetida  produces  asafoetida. 
[FERULA.] 

2.  Architecture: 

(1)  A  division  in  the  early  Christian  churches 
in  which  the  catechisms  were  said,  and  to 
which  penitents  were  admitted  ;  it  was  near 
the  entrance,  and  separated  from  the  rest  of 
the  church  by  a  railing  or  screen. 

(2)  An  ante-temple  or  vestibule  without  the 
church. 

(3)  A  porch  with  a  lean-to  roof  attached  to 
modern  churches,  and  either  extending  the 
whole  breadih  of  the  church   or  along  the 
breadth  of  the  nave. 

*  narwe,  o.  &  adv.    [NARROW,  «.] 

nar'-whal,    nar'-wal,    nar -whale,  t. 

[Dan.  &  Sw.  mirhval;  Icel.  ndhvalr  =  a  nar- 
whal ;  Ger.  narwall ;  Fr.  narval  or  narwohl  J 
Zool. :  A  Cetacean,  called  also  the  Sea- 
unicorn,  the  Monodon  monoceros.  The  name  sea- 
unicorn  is  given  because  the  male  has  a  horn 
six,  seven,  or 
even  ten  feet 
long,  one  of 
the  teeth  in 
the  upper 
jaw  extraor- 
dinarily pro- 
longed. It  is 
the  left  tusk 
which  makes 
the  horn,  the 
right  being 
rarely  devel- 
oped. The 
tusk  is  spi- 
rally furrow- 
ed, and  is  of 

ivory,  like  the  tusk  of  an  elephant.  When  pre- 
served in  the  cabinets  of  our  forefathers,  it  was 
supposed  to  come  from  the  mythic  unicorn  of 
antiquity.  [UNICORN.]  The  length  of  the 
Narwhal  varies  from  fifteen  to  twenty  or 
twenty-two  feet,  the  head  being  one-fourth  of 
the  whole,  and  the  horn  one-half.  It  is  in  its 
element  amid  the  snow  and  ice  of  the  eigh- 
tieth parallel  of  north  latitude.  It  feeds  on 
mollusca,  and  yields  an  oil  more  valuable  than, 
that  of  the  common  whale. 

*nas.    [See  definitions.] 

1.  A  contraction  for  ne  has  =  has  not. 

"  For  pittied  is  mishap  thnt  nnt  remedie. 
For  scorned  belie  deeiles  of  fond  foolerie," 

Spenser  :  Xhejjheards  Calender ;  Jtfay. 

2.  A  contraction  for  ne  was  =  was  not. 

"  Ther  nas  110  luau  that  Theseus  hath  derre." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  1,45ft 

na  sal,  a.  &  8.  [Fr.  nasal,  from  Low  Lat. 
nasalis,  from  nasus  =  the  nose ;  Ital.  nasule.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  nose. 

"When  the  discharge  lessens,  pass  a  small  probe 
through  the  nasul  duet  into  the  nose  every  time  it  w 
drest,  Iu  order  to  dilate  it  a  little."— Sharpe :  Surgery. 

2.  Pronounced  or  uttered  through  the  nose, 
or   through   the   nose  and    mouth  simulta- 
neously :  as,  a  nasal  sound,  a  nasal  accent. 

B.  As  substantive: 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  An  elementary  sound  pro- 
nounced or  uttered  through  the  nose,  or 
through  the  nose  and  mouth  simultaneously. 

"  By  dropping  the  veil  of  the  palate,  which  in  or- 
dinary utterance  closes  the  passage  from  the  pharynx 
into  the  nose,  the  intonated  current  of  *.  (/,  a,  is  al- 
lowed entrance  to  the  nose  and  exit  there :  and  the 
result  is  the  class  of  nasals  (or  '  resonant*  'I.  ?n,  n,  and 
ng  (as  Iu  singing)."—  Whitney  :  Life  <t  Growth  of  Lan- 
guage, ch.  vi.,  p.  63- 

*II.  Technically: 

I.  Ancient  Arm. :  A  defence  for  the  upper 


KARWHAL. 


part  of  the  face,  or  more  properly  for  th« 
nose ;  a  nose-guard. 

"  Th«  helmets  an  mostly  of  a  conical  shape,  In  addi- 
tion to  which  several  have  nasal  t  projecting  in  front* 
—  Wilton:  Prehistoric  Annalt,  ii.  344. 

2.  Med. :  A  medicine  operating  through  the 
nose  ;  an  errhine. 

"  Sneezing,  masticatorlcs,  and  nasals  are  generally 
received."— Burton  :  Anatomy  o/  Melancholy,  p.  384. 

nasal-bone,  «. 

Anat. :  The  bone  or  bones  forming  the 
bridge  of  the  nose. 

nasal-cavities,  nasal  fossae,  s.  pi. 

Anat. :  The  cavities  of  the  nostrils,  placed 
one  on  each  side  of  a  median  vertical  septum. 
They  open  in  front  and  behind  by  the  anterior 
and  posterior  nostrils,  and  communicate  by 
foramina  with  the  sinuses  of  the  frontal,  eth- 
moid, sphenoid,  and  superior  maxillary  bones. 

nasal-duct,  s. 

A  not.  :  A  duct  about  six  or  seven  lines  in 
length,  constituting  a  groove  in  the  upper 
maxillary  bone,  and  descending  to  the  lower 
part  of  the  lower  meatus  of  the  nose. 

nasal  fossae,  s.  pi.    [NASAL-CAVITIES.] 
nasal-irrigator,  s. 

Surg. :  A  syringe  for  nasal  douches 

nasal-speculum,  s. 

Surg. :  An  instrument  for  distending  the 
nostrils  to  expose  the  mucous  membrane, 
and  to  facilitate  explorations  and  operations 
in  cases  of  polypus,  &c.  [SPECULUM.] 

t  na-sa'-lis,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  naso  = 
a  nose.] 

Zool. :  Long-nosed  or  Proboscis  Monkey, 
sometimes  made  a  separate  genus  (Nasalis 
larvatus),  but  more  usually  known  as  Semito- 
pithecus  (or  Presbytis)  nasalis.  [KAHAU.] 

na-sal'-I-ty,  s.     [Fr.  nasalite,  fr*m  nasal  as 
nasal  (q.v.).]     The  quality  of  being  nasal. 

"The  Indian  sound  differs  only  in  the  greater  no. 
sol  it  y  of  the  first  letter."— Sir  W.  Jones:  (Jrthoa.  of 
Asiatic*  Words. 

na-sal-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  nasalise);  -ation.] 

1.  The  act,  process,  or  habit  of  nasalizing 
or  uttering  with  a  nasal  sound. 

2.  The  act  of  nasalizing  by  the  insertion  of 
a  nasal. 

"The  nasalization  of  a  root  by  the  insertion  of  m 
orn  before  the  last  letter  of  the  same  is  common  iu 
Aryan  languages.' '—fioiei  4  (JutTies,  July  9, 1881,  p.  31. 

na-Sal-ize,  v.t.  &i.     [Eng.  nasal;  -ize.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  nasal,  to  render  nasal,  as  the 
sound  of  a  letter. 

2.  To  insert  a  nasal  letter  (especially  n)  in. 

"Schmidt  thinks  it  may  mark  only  a  nasalising  of 
the  root- vowel.  "—I'eile:  Jntrod.  to  Greek  *  latin 
Etyin.  (ed.  1875),  p.  217. 

*  B.  Intrans. :  To  speak  or  pronounce  with 
a  nasal  accent ;  to  speak  through  the  nose. 

na-sal-ly,  adv.      [Eng.  nasal;  -ly.l     In  a 
nasul  manner,  through  the  nose. 

nas'-cal,  nas-cale,  s.    [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat 
nascale;  Ital.  nascale.] 

Surg. :  A  pessary  of  wool  or  cotton  impreg- 
nated with  a  medicament  for  introductioa 
into  the  vagina. 

*  nas'~9en-£y^  s.    [Lat.  nascentia,  from  not- 

cens,  pf.  pur.  of  nascor  —  to  be  born.]     The 
beginning,  origin,  rise,  or  production. 

"  The  nascency  or  generation  of  things."— B.  More. 

*  nas'^ent,  a.  [Lat.  nascens,  pr.  par.  of  nascor 

=  to  be  born,  to  arise.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :    Beginning  to  exist  or   to 
grow  ;    springing   up,    coming   into    being, 
growing. 

"Therefore  the  asperity  of  tartarons  salts,  and  the 
fiery  acrimony  of  nlcaliue  salts,  imtatiux  and  wound- 
Ing  the  nerves,  produce  nascent  passions."— Berkeley: 
Sirit,  i  86. 

2.  Chem. :  The  term  applied  to  the  state  of 
an  element  at  the  moment  of  its  liberation 
from  a  compound,  and  which  is  characterised 
by  abnormal  chemical  activity. 

nascent-organs,  s.  pi. 

Biol.  :  Organs  not  yet  fully  developed,  and 
which  in  their  present  state  are  useful  to  their 
possessor,  and  will  become  more  so.  Nascent- 
organs  differ  from  rudimentary  organs,  which 
are  useless. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  wo,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pSt* 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  miite.  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


naseberry— natantly 


3253 


her  ry,  nees '-ber-r#,  nlj'-ber-ry, 

s  [A  corrupt,  of  Lat.  mespilua—A  lueUlur, 
through  Sp.  nLspero.] 

Dot.  :  Ackros  Saputo.   [ACHRAS,  SAPODILLA.) 

naseberry-bat,  5. 

Zool.  :  The  Jamaican  stenoderm,  Steno- 
derma  jumuicense,  and  the  Spectacled  steno- 
derni,  S.  perspicillntuM,  frujjivorous  bats, 
allowing  great  partiality  for  the  fruit  of  the 
naseberrry. 

nasebcrry  bully  tree,  «. 

Bot. :  Acliras  Sideroxyloii. 

nas'-o-iis,  s.    [Lat.  nasus  =  the  nose.] 

l.Icktliy.:  A  genus  of  Acronnriilie.  Twelve 
8]>ecies  are  known  from  tlie  tropical  Indo- 
Pacific,  none  of  them  extending  to  the  east- 
ward of  the  Sandwich  Islands.  In  their  mode 
of  life  these  lishes  resemble  the  Acanthiiri 
(q.v.).  One  of  the  most  common  species  is 
Knseiii  unicornis,  which,  when  adult,  attains 
a  lentil  of  about  twenty-two  inches,  and  has 
a  horn  abont  two  inches  long.  (Uunther.) 

2.  1'tilinont. :  Extinct  species  have  been  dis- 
covered in  the  Eocene  of  Monte  Bolca. 

nash,  «.  [Etyrn.  doubtful.]  Chilly,  hard, 
tirm.  (Provincial.) 

nosh-gab,  «.  Insolent  language,  imper- 
tinence. 

nas-I-cor'-nl-a,  ».  pi.  [Mod.  Lat,  from  Lat. 
nusns  =  a  nose,  and  cornu  =  a  horn.] 

Zool.:  A  name  occasionally  given  to  the 
section  of  the  IVrissodactyle  Mammals  con- 
taining the  Khinucerotidse. 

*nas-l-cor'-nous,fi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nasicorn(ia); 
Eng.  adj.  sutf.  -out.]  Having  a  horn  on  the 
nose. 

"  Those  four  kinds  of  tuuicornmu  beetles  described 
by  Mutfctui."— Brovme:  I'ulyar  Erroun.  bk.  in.,  ch. 
xxliL 

"  nas  '-I-fonn,  o.  [Lat.  nasiu  =  the  nose, 
ami /orma  =  form,  shape.]  Having  the  shape 

•  or  appearance  of  a  nose  ;  nose-shaped,  nan- 
form. 

nas  i  ter  na,  a.  [Lat.  =  a  watering-pot 
with  a  large  spout.] 

Ornith. :  Pigmy  Parrot,  a  genus  of  Camp- 
tolophinse  from  New  Guinea  and  the  adjacent 
islands,  with  seven  species,  all  of  small  size. 
Prevailing  colour,  green.  (R.  B.  Sharpe.) 
Wallace  reduces  the  species  to  three. 

na-so-,  pref.  [Lat.  ?iosus  =  the  nose.]  Con- 
nected with  the  nose. 

naso-labial,  a.  Relating  or  pertaining 
to  the  nose  and  lip  :  as,  the  naso-labial  line. 

naso-malar,  a.  Relating  or  pertaining 
to  the  nose  and  malar  bone. 

U  (1)  N(iso-nialar  angle : 

A  nthrop. :  An  angle  proposed  by  Prof. 
Flower  as  a  means  of  skull-measurement  It 
is  formed  by  two  horizontal  lines  meeting  at 
the  most  depressed  [mint  of  the  nnsal  bones 
in  the  middle  line,  and  resting  on  the  middle 
of  the  outer  margin  of  the  orbits.  In  Euro- 
peans the  average  angle  thus  formed  is  131° ; 
in  African  Negroes,  134°;  in  Australians,  135°. 
In  all  the  true  Mongolian  races  the  average 
exceeds  140*. 

(2)  Naso-malar  index : 

Atithrop. :  A  numerical  index  proposed  by 
Mr.  Oldtield  Thomas,  to  supersede  the  naso- 
nialar  angle  described  above.  The  index  is 
formed  by  the  relative  lengths  of  (a)  a 
line  passing  over  the  lowest  part  of  the  nasal 
bones,  from  a  point  on  the  anterior  surface 
of  one  of  the  outer  walls  of  the  orbit  to 
the  corresponding  point  on  the  other  side; 
and  (b)  a  line  l>etween  the  same  two  points 
measured  directly,  and  not  over  the  nasals. 
The  second  line  is  taken  as  100,  and  the  index- 
is  formed  by  the  first.  [Mcsopic,  PLATVOPIC, 
PROOPIC.] 

naso  -  palatal,  naso  -  palatine,  a. 

Relating  or  pertaining  to  the  nose  and  palate  : 
as,  the  naso-palatal  aperture. 

nas  sa,  t.  [Lat.  =  a  basket  with  a  narrow 
neck,  for  catching  tish.] 

Znol. :  A  genus  of  Buocinidfe  (q.v.).  The 
shell  resembles  that  of  Buccinnm,  but  is 
smaller.  The  genus  is  chiefly  distinguished 
from  the  Whelk*  by  having  the  colnmellar  lip 
expanded  and  callous,  with  a  tooth  near  the 


anterior  canal.  Jfassn  re.tlini'ata,  is  common 
on  English  shores  at  low  water,  and  is  popu- 
larly known  as  the  Uojr-whelk.  Known  species 
210,  extending  from  low  water  to  u  depth  of 
fifty  fathoms.  World-wide  in  distribution, 
2.  Palasont.  :  From  the  Eocene  onward. 

Nas'  sac,  *  Nas'  -sack,  «.  A  large  historical 
diamond  brought  from  India  by  the  Marquis 
of  Hastings  an  part  of  the  Deccan  bouty.  Now 
in  England. 

nas-sa'-yl-a,  nas-sau'-vl-a,  s.     [Named 
after  Prince"  John  Maurice  of  Nassau-Siegen.] 
Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Nassavieae  (q.v.). 

nas-sa-vi  a  -90-00,  nas-sau-vi  a  90  se, 
s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lai.  nn»*avi(a),  nassativi(a)  ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sun".  -uce<K.] 

Rot.  :  A  tribe  of  Composites,  sub-order 
Labiati  florae.  The  style  is  never  tumid,  the 
branches  long,  linear,  truncate,  fringed  only 
at  the  point.  It  has  three  sul>-tribes,  Poly- 
achyridese,  Nassaviea,  and  Trixidese. 

nas  sa-vi-e  -SB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nassavi(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -<•«•.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  sub-tribe  of  the  tribe 
Nassaviaceae  (q.v.). 

nas'-tl-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nasty;  -ly.]  In  a  nnsty 
manner  ;  dirtily,  filthily,  foully,  obscenely, 
grossly. 

nas'-ti-ness,  s.    [Eng.  nasty;  -ness.} 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  nasty,  filthy, 
or  dirty  ;  tilth,  dirt,  foulness. 

"  To  sweep  the  streets  their  task  from  sun  to  sun, 
And  seek  the  mutiuea  which  others  shun." 

J'igo  :  The  Scavenger, 

2.  Nauseousness  ;  disagreeableness  to  the 
taste  or  smell. 

3.  Filthiness,  obscenity  ;  grossness  of  ideas  ; 
ribaldry. 

"  A  divine  might  have  employed  his  pains  to  better 
purpose,  than  in  the  f  "linen  of  Plautus  mid  Amto- 
phaues."—  Dryden.  (Todd.) 


MARSH-NASTURTI UM. 


nSs'-tu-ran,  s.    [Gr.  von*  (nnstot)  =  dense, 

compact,  and  Ger.  uran  =  uranium.] 
Min.  :  The  same  as  URANINITE  (q.v.). 

nas-tur'-ti-um  (ti  as  shi),  s.  [Lnt.,  from 
nasi  tortium,  and  this  from  nusus  and  torqueo, 
alluding  to  the  ef- 
fect produced  on 
the  muscles  of  the 
nose  by  the  acridity 
of  the  genus.] 
Botany  : 

1.  A   genus  of 
Cruci  ferae,    family 
Arabidae.     Water 
Cress  (N.officinale), 
is  an   aquatic   spe- 
cies, cultivated    as 
a  salad  in  brooks  in 
the    United    States 
and  Enroi>e.    Ispi- 
dinm  oirgiiiicnm,  the 
Virginian    Cress, 

and  several  other  species  of  this  country  and 
Europe,  aro  cultivated  for  the  sumo  pur- 
pose. 

2.  The  genus  Tropaeolum  (q.v.). 

nas'-ty,  *  nas  ky,  *  nas-kie,  a.  [Of  Soan- 
dinavian  origin  ;  cf.  Sw.  dial,  naskug  =  nasty, 
dirty  (said  of  weather)  ;  nasket  =  dirty,  sul- 
lied ;  snaskig  =  nasty,  swinelike  ;  snuskig  = 
slovenly,  nasty,  from  snaska  =  to  eat  like  a 
pig  ;  Low  Ger.  nosfc  =  nasty  ;  Norw.  nask  = 
greedy  ;  naska  =  to  eat  noisily.] 

1.  Dirty,  filthy,  foul. 

2.  Nauseous,  disgusting  ;  unpleasant  to  the 
taste  or  smell. 

3.  Obscene,  filthy,  gross,  indecent,  ribald. 

4.  Disagreeable,  troublesome,  annoying. 

5.  Dangerous,  serious. 
nasty-man,  s.    [GAROTTE.] 

nas'-u  a,  i.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  nasiu 
=  a  nose.] 

1.  Zool.  :  Coati,  Coati-Mundi.  A  genus  of 
Procyonidae  (q.v.).  Dentition  as  in  Procyon 
(q.v.).  Body  elongated,  somewhat  compressed; 
nose  prolonged  into  a  mobile  snout.  Tail 
long,  non-prehensile,  tapering,  annulated. 
Wallace  says,  "sjiecies  5  (?);"  but  Prof. 
Flower  re>'nees  them  to  two,  Nasua  varica, 
from  Mexico  and  Central  America,  ami  N.  ruja, 
of  South  America,  from  Surinam  to  Paraguay. 


2.  Palrwnt.  :  Two  species  from  tie  bone- 
caves  of  Brazil. 

na'-sus,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  nose.]    [CLVPEL-S,  ».  2.] 

*  na  -sute,  a.    [Lat.  nasutiis  =  having  a  large 
nose,  keen-scented,  critical ;  nasus  =  a  nose.] 

1.  Having  a  quick  or  keen  smell  or  scent ; 
keen-scented. 

"  They  are  commonly  discovered  hy  a  nntntc  swlu* 
purimaely  bruuglit  up.  —  Hotlya  :  jltxiaria.  i  .19. 

2.  Critical,    nice,    censorious,    particular; 
nice  in  discernment. 

••  The  natiiter  criticks  of  their  »ge  sceiit  something 
of  pride  iu  the  ecclebiaaticka."— OauUen  :  Uitrwtimtei, 
}>.  3U3. 

*  na'-sute-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  naxiite ;  -ness.]  The 
quality  of  being  nasnte  ;  quicknessior  keen- 
ness of  scent ;  nice  discernment. 

All  which  to  any  uiau  that  has  but  a  moderate 
nasutenent  cannot  but  import."—//.  Mart:  OoMineu, 
bk.  viii..  ch.  ii.,  {  2. 

nat,  adv.    [NOT.] 

na'-tal,  *  na'-talL,  o.  &  ».    [Fr.  natal,  from 

Lnt. 'natal  is  —  UtttaT,  presiding  over  birth,  from 
nt'tiis,  pa.  par.  of  nuscor  —  to  be  born  ;  Sp. 
iiutal;  Ital.  natale.} 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  one'a 
birth ;  dating  from  one's  birth. 

"  Or  hi  the  natal  or  the  mortal  hour." 

Pope  :  Ettny  on  Man,  L  283. 

2.  Presiding  over  birth  or  nativity. 

"  Now  nece  mine,  by  Mitall  Jove's  fee«t. 
Were  1  a  UuU,  ye  should  *terve." 

Chtiucer:  Troilut  i  Creuida.  UL 

*  B.  As  subst. :  [NATALS]. 

*  na-ta-li'-tial,  *  na-ta-li  tious.   *  na- 
ta-li'-cial  (ti,  ci  as  sn),  a.    [Lat.  natali- 
tius,  from  natalis  =•  natal  (q.v.).] 

1.  Pertaining  to  one's  birth  or  birthday; 
consecrated  to  one's  nativity. 

"  His  natitlitial  )>opUr  had  outstrip'd  the  rest  of  It* 
coutem|xjrarie«."—  Evelyn:  Syleu.  bk.  lv.,  {  13. 

2.  Occurring  or  happening  at  one's  birth. 

"  No  hurtless  nutatitloia  fire 
Playing  about  him  made  the  nurse  admire." 

Cartwriyia  :  Birth  o/  tin  DUIM  of  Tar*. 

na-tal'-6-In,  s.    [Eng.  Nat(al),  and  aloine.] 

Chem.  :  QuHqgOu.  The  aloin  of  Natal  aloes. 
It  crystallizes  from  hot  alcohol  in  thin,  blight 
yellow  scales,  sparingly  soluble  in  water,  ben- 
zol, chloroform,  and  ether,  and  melts  between 
212°  and  222°. 

*  na'-tals,  s.  pi.   [NATAL.]   The  circumstance* 
of  a  person's  birth  ;  one's  nativity. 

r  heavenly  king." 

:  lileued  Birthday,  p.  L 

na'-tal-us,  s.    [Lat.  natalis  =  natal  (?).] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Vespertilionidae  (True 
Bats),  from  South  and  Central  America. 
Three  species  have  been  described,  Kataltu 
stramineus,  popularly  known  as  the  Straw- 
coloured  Bat,  N.  micropus,  and  N.  lepidus. 
(Proc.  Zool.  Hoc.,  1880,  pp.  443,  444.) 

na'-tant,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  natans,  pr.  par. 
oftutto,  frequent  of  no  =  toswim;  lt&l.natante; 
Sp.  nadante.] 

1.  Bot. :  Floating.  (Used  spec,  of  the  leaves 
of  some  aquatic  plants.) 

2.  Her. :  A  term  applied  to  all  kinds  of  fish 
(except  flying-fish   and    shell-tish),  when  re- 
presented horizontally  on  the  field,  or  as  if  in 
the  act  of  swimming.    Also  called  naiaut. 

na-tan'-tes,  s.  pi  [Lat  nom.  pi.  of  natan*.] 
[NATANT.] 

Zool. :  The  name  given  by  Walcknaer  to  a 
section  of  the  Araneidse,  which  swim  in 
water,  and  there  spread  their  filaments  or  nets 
to  entrap  their  prey.  The  typical  genus  is 
Argyroneta  (q.v.),  popularly  known  as  the 
Diving  Spider. 

na-tan'-ti-a,  (ti  as  shi),  s.  pi    [Lat  neat 
pi.  of  natans.]    [NATANT.] 
Zoology : 

*  1.  The  nnme  given  by  Illiger  to  an  order 
of  mammals  which  live  in  water.    It  included 
the  whales,  the  dolphins,  &c. 

2.  An  order  of  Rotifera,  consisting  of  swim- 
ming species.  It  is  divided  into  two  fami- 
lies, Polytrocha  and  Zygotrocha. 

*  na-tant-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  natant ;  -ly.]    In 
a   swimming  manner;   like  one  swimming; 
swimmingly. 


boll,  btfy ;  p6ut,  JolW ;  oat,  jell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,   ph  =»  t 
,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  s  shun ;  -f  ion,  -sion  =  zhun,    -cious,  -tious,  -sioxia  =  shus.    -bio.  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del, 


3254 


natation— native 


na-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  natatio,  from  nato  =  to 
awim.]  The  act  or  art  of  swimming. 

"  Other  animals  .  .  .  need  no  otber  way  of  motion 
for  natation  in  tiie  water."— Brovmt :  Yulgar  Errours, 
bk.  IT.,  cb.  vi. 

na-ta-tor'- es,  s.  pZ.  [Lat.  nom.  pi.  of  natator 
=  a'swhiinicr  ;  nato  =  to  swim. ] 

1.  Ornith. :  Swimmers ;  an  order  of  Birds, 
founded  by   Illiger,    corresponding    to    the 
Palmipedes    of    Cuvier.     It    contains   four 
families  :  Brevipennatae,  Longipennatse,  Toti- 
palmatoe,  and  Lamellirostres.    The  order  is  a 
natural  one ,  and  founded  on  characteristics 
all  can  appreciate.    They  are  aquatic,  with 
webl>ed  feet,  and  the  majority  are  fitted  for 
swimming  rather  than  for  flight.   In  Huxley's 
classification,  founded  on  anatomical  distinc- 
tions, the  Natatores  are  distributed  among  the 
orders    Herodiones,    Anseres,  Steganopodes, 
Gaviae,  Pygopodes,  and  Impennes,  of  the  sub- 
Class  Carinat.c. 

2.  Pakeont. :  First  found  in  the  Cretaceous 
series. 

na-ta-tor'-I-al,  o.  [Lat.  natator  =  a  swim- 
mer ;  Eng.  adj.  sutf.  -ml.]  Pertaining  or 
adapted  to  swimming ;  a  term  applied  to  such 
birds  as  live  habitually  upon  the  water  ;  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Natatores  (q.v.). 

natatorial  isopoda,  s.  pi. 

Zool. :  A  division  of  Isopoda,  containing 
twf  families,  Cymothoidse  and  Sphaeromidae. 

•natatorial-type,  s. 

Omith. :  In  Swainson's  methodic  arrange- 
ment, the  fifth  order,  family,  &c.,  of  birds,  to 
which  analogies  were  sought  in  other  classes 

na'-ta-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  natatorim,  from  nata- 
tor =  a  swimmer.]  Used  or  adapted  for  swim- 
ming ;  enabling  to  swim.  (Owen.) 

n&tgh  (1),  s.  [O.  Fr.  nache,  from  Lat.  natis  = 
the  rump;  Ital.  natica.]  The  part  of  an  ox 
between  the  loins  ;  the  rump. 

natch-bone,  s.  An  aitch-bone,  or  rump- 
bone. 

natch  (2), ».    [NAUTCH.] 

nat9h'-neo,  s.    [Native  name.] 

Bot. :  Eleusine  coracana,  a  cereal  growing  on 
the  coast  of  Coromandel. 

na'-tes,  s.  pi.    [Lat.]    The  buttocks. 

*  na'-the-less,  *  nath'-less,  adv.  [A.S. 
ndtheles,  from  ndthy  (or  the)  tes  =  not  by  that 
less,  not  the  less.]  Nevertheless ;  none  the 
less ;  notwithstanding. 

"  Pathless  be  «o  endured."  MUton  :  P.  L.,  1.  299. 

*na'  the  more,  *nath'-more,  adv.  [A.S. 
nd  thy  (or  the)  mara  =  not  by  that  more,  not 
the  more.]  Not  or  none  the  more  ;  never  the 
more.  (Spenser :  F.  Q.,  I.  ix.  25.) 

na'-tl-ca,  ».  [Lat.  natis  =  the  rump.  ( Agas- 
tiz.)] 

1.  Zool:  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Naticidse  (q.v.).      The  shell  is  smooth  and 
thick,  the  inner  lip  callous,  umbilicus  large, 
Wit  h  a  spiral  callus.     The  animal  frequents 
sandy  and  gravelly  bottoms,  from  low  water 
to  ninety  fathoms.    Widely  distributed,  most 
abundant  in  the  tropics.    More  than  ninety 
species  have  been  described. 

2.  Palaeont. :   Said   to   commence   in   the 
Bilurian  ;  abundant  in  all  Secondary  and  Ter- 
tiary formations. 

na-ti9'-I-dse,  s.  pi.  '[Mod.  Lat  natic(a);  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  family  of  marine  holostomatous 
Gasteropoda.     Shell  globular,  of  few  whorls, 
with  a  small  spire  ;  outer  lip  acute  ;  inner  lip 
often  callous  ;  foot  very  large ;  mantle-lobes 
hiding  more  or  less  of  the  shell.    Five  genera 
and  270  species  known.    (Wallace.) 

2.  Palceont. :  Stated  to  commence  in  the 
Upper  Silurian.    (Nicholson.)    About  300  ex- 
tinct species,  ranging  from  the  Devonian  to 
the  Pliocene.    (Wallace.) 

na'-tion,  *  na-ci-on,  *  na-ci  oun,  *  na- 
tioun,  s.  [Fr.  nation,  from  Lat.  nationem, 
ace.  of  natio  =  a  nation,  a  race,  from  natus, 
pa.  par.  of  nascor  r=  to  be  born  ;  Sp.  nation ; 
Ital.  nazione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Languag* : 

L  A  people  inhabiting  a  certain  district  and 


united  together  by  common  political  institu- 
tions. 

2.  An  aggregation  of  persons  belonging  to 
the  same  ethnological  family,  and  speaking 
the  same  language. 

*  3.  A  family.    (Chaucer:  C.  T.,  6,650.) 

IL  Univ. :  A  division  of  students  for  pur- 
poses of  voting  according  to  their  place  of 
birth.  This  system  still  obtains  in  the  Univer- 
sities of  Aberdeen  and  Glasgow. 

•J  Law  of  Nations :  [INTERNATIONAL-LAW]. 

na'-tion,  o.,  «.,  ft  adv.  [An  abbreviation  of 
damnation.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Immense,  enormous.  (Prow.  & 
American.) 

,B.  As  subst. :  A  great  number ;  a  great 
deal.  (Vulgar.) 

"  What  a  nation  at  herbs  he  had  procured  to  mol- 
lify her  humour."— Sterne :  Tristram  Situndy,  ch.  xxl. 

C.  As  adv.  :  Immensely,  extremely,  exceed- 
ingly. (Provincial  &  American.) 

na'-tion-al,  a.  [Fr.,  from  nation  =  nation 
(q.v.) ;  Sp.  national ;  Ital.  nazionale.  First 
used  at  the  Westminster  Assembly.  (Collect. 
Scarce  Tracts  (ed.  Sir  W.  Scott),  vii.  91.)] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  nation,  as  distin- 
guished from  private  or  individual ;  public, 
general. 

2.  Attached  to  one's  country;  devoted  to 
the  interests  of  one's  own  nation. 

national-air,  s. 

Music :  An  air  or  tune  characteristic  of  or 
peculiar  to  a  particular  nation  or  people  ; 
specifically  applied  to  an  air  or  tune  which 
is  adopted  as  that  to  be  played  on  state 
or  public  occasions:  as,  in  England,  "God 
save  the  Queen  (or  King)  ;"  in  America,  "  Hail  I 
Columbia ;"  in  France,  the  "  Marseillaise,"  &c. 
Also  called  a  national  anthem. 

national-anthem, ».    [NATIONAL-AIR.] 

If  The  composition  of  the  English  national 
anthem  has  been  attributed  to  John  Bull  in 
1006,  and  to  Henry  Carey  in  1743.  It  has 
been  claimed  also  by  the  French. 

National  Assembly,  *.  The  Legisla- 
tive Assembly  in  France.  When  the  nobility 
and  clergy  summoned  with  the  Tiers  Etat  to 
the  States-General  declined  to  sit  with  the 
commons,  these,  declaring,  on  June  17, 
1789,  that  they  represented  T»?5  parts  of  the 
nation,  assumed  the  name  of  the  National 
Assembly,  though  the  name  Constituent 
Assembly  is  more  frequently  employed.  It 
guided  the  destiny  of  France  during  the 
stormy  period  between  1789  and  Sept.  21, 
1792,  when  it  dissolved  itself  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  National  Convention  (q.v.). 
The  name  of  National  Assembly  was  resumed 
in  1848,  and  is  still  in  use. 

National  Bank,  ...  One  of  the  banks 
organized  under  an  act  of  Congress  in  1H64, 
whose  circulating  notes  must  be  secured  l>y  a 
deposit  of  United  States  bonds  in  the  National 
Treasury. 

National  Church,  s.  A  church  which 
is  that  of  the  nation.  Applied  specially  to 
the  Churches  of  England  and  Scotland. 

National  Convention,  s.  [CONVEN- 
TION.] 

national  covenant,   «.     [COVENANT, 

H  (3)-] 

national  debt,  s.    [DEBT,  s.,  §  4.] 

National  Gallery,  s.  A  gallery  for 
exhibiting  the  pictures  belonging  to  the  Brit- 
ish nation.  It  commenced  in  1824  with  the 
purchase  by  the  Government  of  the  Angerstein 
collection  of  thirty-eight  pictures.  The  pre- 
sent building  in  Trafalgar  Square  waa  opened 
April  9,  1838. 

National  Guard,  8.  The  state  militia; 
the  military  organizations  in  the  service  of  the 
several  States,  under  command  of  their  respec- 
tive Governors.  Enlistment  is  entirely  volun- 
tary. The  number  now  in  service  in  this 
country  is  about  125,000  men  enlisted  and 
equipped.  The  total  military  reserve  of  the 
nation  is  estimated  at  10,000,000,  but  the  term 
National  Guard  is  applied  only  to  those  actu- 
ally under  enlistment. 

national-schools,  t.pl.  Schools  con- 
.  ducted  and  supported  to  a  greater  or  leu  extent 
by  government.  (English.) 


national-workshops,  s.  pi. 

Polit.  Econ.  &  Hist. :  The  English  name  of 
"  Ateliers  nationaux,"  established  by  th« 
French  provisional  government  in  February, 
1848,  and  which  were  abolished  in  three 
•months,  after  a  sanguinary  contest. 

na'-tion -al-ism,  s.     [Eng.  national ;  -ism.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  national; 
nationality. 

2.  An  idiom,  phrase,  or  manner  of  speer-h 
peculiar  to   a   nation ;   a   national  trail   or 
character. 

3.  The  political   programme   of  the  Irish 
Nationalists. 

4.  Adherence  to  or  support  of  the  object* 
of  the  Nationalists. 

"  His  strong  nationalism,  however,  made  that  seat 
of  learning  too  bot  to  bold  him."— Daily  Chroniclt, 
Feb.  5,  1885. 

na'-tion-al  1st,  s.  &  a.    [Eng.  national ;  -ist.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  devoted  to  his  country ; 
a  patriot. 

II.  Technically: 

L  Politics:  One  of  that  party  in  Ireland 
which  desires  separation,  more  or  less  com- 
plete, from  Great  Britain. 

"When  a  returned  Nationalist  makes  hiiuself  re- 
markable fur  his  denunciations  of  dynamite." — Daily 
Telegraph,  Feb.  4,  1885. 

2.  Theol. :  One  who  holds  that  God's  elec- 
tion is  that  of  nations,  not  of  individuals. 

B.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  the  party  known 
as  Nationalists. 

"  The  most  extreme  section  of  the  Irish  Kationalitt 
party."—  Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  3,  1885. 

na-tion-aT-I-ty1,  s.  [Fr.  nationalite,  from 
national  =  national  (q.v.).] 

1.  National  character  ;  those  traits  or  quali- 
ties collectively  which  distinguish  a  nation. 

"TlMtnationarift/oi  British  love."— Bouiell :  Letter!, 
bk.  i..  §  2,  let.  xviii. 

2.  The  people  or  persons  collectively  con- 
stituting a  nation  ;  a  nation  ;  a  race  of  people. 

"  When  the  revolution  of  1848  broke  out,  oppressed 
nationalities  were  heard  of  everywhere."— H.  S.  £d- 
wards :  Polish  Captivity. 

3.  The  quality  of  being  strongly  attached 
to  one's  own  country  and  one's  own  country- 
men ;  patriotism. 

4.  The  state  of  belonging  to  a  particular 
nation  or  country. 

"  In  the  case  of  one  of  the  medical  officers  who  hap. 
pened  to  be  of  the  same  nationality."— Oailf  1'clt- 
graph,  Feb.  4.  1885. 

5.  Existence  as  a  distinct  nation  ;  national 
unity  and  integrity. 

"  Institutions  calculated  to  ensure  the  preservation  of 
their  nationality."— a.  i'.  £duiards :  Polish  Captivity. 

na-tion-al-I-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  national 
iz(e);  -ation.]  The  act  or  process  of  national- 
izing ;  the  act  of  giving  in  possession  to  the 
nation,  as  distinct  from  individuals  ;  the  state 
of  being  naturalized. 

"The  nationalization  of  land."— Daily  Telcgrapk, 
Jan.  31. 1885.  • 

na  tion-al  ize,  v.t.    [Fr.  nationaJiser.] 

1.  To  make  national ;  to  fit  or  adapt  for  ft 
nation. 

2.  To  make  the  property  of  the  nation,  aa 
opposed  to  individuals;  to  transfer  the  owner- 
ship of  to  the  nation. 

3.  To  give  the  character,  habits,  customs, 
and  institutions  of  a  particular  nation  to  :  as. 
To  nationalize  a  foreign  colony. 

na'-tion-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  national;  -h/.] 
In  a  national  manner ;  with  regard  to  the 
nation  as  a  whole. 

"  Who  being  nationally  espoused  to  God  by  cove- 
nant"— South :  Sermons,  vul.  ii.,  ser.  1. 

*  na'-tlon-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  national ;  -ness,] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  national ;  na- 
tionality. 

na'-tive,  *  na-tyve,  a.  &  t.  [Fr.  natif,  fern. 
native,  from  Lat.  nativus  =  natural,  native, 
from  natus  =  born,  pa.  par.  of  nascor  =  to  be 
born  ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  native.  Native  and  naive  are 
doublets.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  Having  existence  by  birth  ;  having  an 
origin  ;  born. 

"  Anaxlmand»r's  opinion  Is  that  th«  gods  are  natitt, 
rising  and  vanishing  again."—  Catlworth:  JuttU. 
Myitem,  p.  129. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p8t, 
«r.  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   so,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw  . 


natively— natural 


3255 


*  2.  Original*;  giving  origin. 

"  Have  I  now  seen  death  ?  is  this  the  way 
I  must  return  to  nutioe  dust." 

Hilton :  P.  L..  xi.  484. 

3.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  one's  birth,  or 
the  place  or  circumstances  of  one's  birth. 

"  O  natiut  laud.  Iliou,  and  of  the  Goddes 
Tt>e  mansion  place  I "     Surrey  :  Virgil* ;  Jlneit  ii. 

*  4.  Produced  by  nature  ;  natural,  inborn, 
innate,  genuine  ;  not  artiiicial. 

"  The  native  voice  of  undissembled  Joy." 

Thornton :  Summer.  «1. 

&  Constituting  or  being  the  natural  home. 

"  The  soul  ascends 
Towards  her  native  firmament  of  heaven." 

Wordmorth :  Excursion,  bk.  IT. 

*  6.  Hereditary  ;  resulting  from  birth. 

"Did  I  put  Henry  from  his  native  right »" 

Shaketp.  :  3  Henry  17.,  ill.  8. 

7.  Connected  by  birth  ;  belonging  to  by 
Dlrth.    (Shakesp. :  As  You  Like  It,  ii.  1.) 
v    *  8.  Cognate,  congenial,  kindred. 

"To  join  like  likes 
And  kiss  like  native  tilings." 

Shaketp. :  AU't  Well  that  Endt  Well,  i.  1. 

r  £H  A  term  applied  to  oysters  raised  in  an 
artiiicial  bed. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  person  born  in  a  particular  place  or 
country  ;  a  person  or  thing  deriving  its  origin 
from  a  particular  place  or  country. 

"Make  no  extirpation  of  the  native!,  under  pretence 
of  planting  religion  "—Aucon;  Advice  to  f'illiert. 

*  2.  Source,  origin. 

"  'I'll'  accusation. 

All  cause  unborn,  could  never  be  the  native 
Of  our  so  frank  donation."      Sluiketp. :  Coriol,  ill.  1. 

H  Some  editions  read  motive. 

3.  An  oyster  raised  in  an  artificial  bed  and 
considered  superior  to  those  dredged  from  the 
natural  beds. 

IL  Min. :  The  same  as  ULEXITE  (q.v.). 

U  Native-alum  =  Tschermigite  and  Kalinite ; 
Native-amalgam=:  .4  ma/yam;  Native-antimony 
r=  Antimony;  Native-arsenic  =  Arsenic ;  Na- 
tive-bismuth =  Bismuth;  Native -copper  = 
Copper;  Native-gold  =  Gold ;  Native-iridium 
=  Iridosmine ;  Native-iron  =  Iron ;  Native- 
lead  —  Lead ;  Native-magnesia  =  Brucite ;  Na- 
tive-mercury =  Mercury;  Native-minium  = 
Cinnabar;  Native-platinum  =  Platinum;  Na- 
tive Prussian-blue  =  Vivianite ;  Native-quick- 
silver =  Mercury ;  Native-silver  =  Silver;  Na- 
tive-sulphur =  Sulphur ;  Native-tellurium  = 
Tellurium;  Native-tin  =  Tin;  Native-zinc  = 
Zinc. 

native-bear,  s. 

Zool. :  A  popular  Australian  name  for  Phas- 
eolarctos  cinereus,  the  koala  (q.v.). 

native-carrot,  s. 

Bot. :  The  Tasmanian  name  of  Geranium 
farviflorum,  the  tubers  of  which  were  eaten 
Dy  the  natives,  now  an  extinct  race. 

native-currant,  «. 

Bot. :  The  Australian  name  of  Leucopogon 
Kichii,  a  shrub  growing  on  the  sea  coasts  of 
the  island.  The  berries  are  small,  white,  and 
eatable. 

native-devil,  s. 

Zool. :  The  popular  Tasmanian  name  for 
Dasyurus  vrsinus,  the  Ursine  Dasyure,  on 
account  of  the  great  havoc  it  commits  among 
aheep  and  poultry. 

native  -  gum,  s.  The  name  given  in 
Guiana  to  the  gum  of  Guaiacwn  officinale. 

native-potato,  5. 

Bot.  :  Gastrodia  Sesamoides,  the  root  of  which 
resembles  a  strong  kidney  potato,  but  is  in- 
Bipid.  It  is  sometimes  eaten  in  Tasmania. 

*  na'-tlve-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  native;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  native  manner ;  by  birth  or  nature  ; 
naturally. 

"We  wear  hair  which  is  not  natively  our  own."— 
Jeremy  Tuylor  :  Artificial  flandtvmeneu. 

2.  Originally. 

"  This  goodness  of  God  natively  proceeded  from  His 
Will."— Shelford  :  Learned  Ditcouriet.  p.  184. 

*  na-tlve  ness,  s.  [Eng.  nativ(e)  ; -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  native  or  produced 
by  nature. 

*  na'-tlv-ism,  *.     [Eng.  nativ(e);  -fern.]    A 
disposition  or  tendency  to  favour  those  of 
native  birth  in  preference  to  those  of  foreign 
origin.    (American.) 


na-tly'-i-ty,   *  na-tyv-y-te,  s.     [Fr.  na- 
tivite,  from  Lat.  nativitatem,  accus.  of  nativiUis 
=r  birth  ;  from  nativus  —  natural,  native  (q.v.); 
Sp.  natividtul ;  Ital.  nativitd.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

*  1.  A  coming  into  life  ;  a  being  bom  ;  birth. 

"The  natyuyti  of  Crist  tl  fleisch."—  If ydiffe :  Hart. 
(ProL) 

*  2.  The  time,  place,  manner,  or  other  cir- 
cumstances attending  birth. 

"They  say  there  is  divinity  in  odd  numbers,  either 
in  nativity,  chjuice,  or  death."— SlMketu. :  Merry 
trivet  of  Windtor.  v.  1. 

*  3.  The  state  or  place  of  being  produced. 

"These,  in  their  dark  nativity,  the  deep 
Shall  yield  us."  Milton:  P.  L.,  vi.  484. 

4.  A  picture  representing  the  Nativity  of 
the  Saviour. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Astral. :  A  horoscope ;  a  scheme  or  figure 
of   the  heavens,    especially    of    the    twelve 
houses  at  the  moment  when  a  person  is  born. 

2.  Nat.  Hist.  :  The  indigenousness  of  a  zoo- 
logical or  botanical  species  in  any  place. 

"A  difference  of  opinion  exists  between  us  on  the 
question  of  the  nativity  of  Pvlygonum  avicularv  (L.), 
in  the  colony."— Trant.  Sea  Zealand  Jrut.,  1871,  p.  238. 

H  (1)  The  Nativity:  Spec.,  the  birth  of 
Christ,  Dec.  25.  But  there  are  two  other 
festivals  of  the  Nativity  : 

(a)  That  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  kept  by  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  on  Sept.  8  ;  it  is  said 
to  have  been  instituted  by  Pope  Sergius  I., 
about  690,  and  adopted  by  the  Eastern  Chris- 
tians in  the  twelfth  century. 

(6)  That  of  John  the  Baptist,  June  24.  It 
is  believed  that  it  was  instituted  A.D.  4S8. 

*  (2)  To  cast  a  nativity  : 

Astral. :  To  draw  a  horoscope  or  scheme  of 
the  heavens  at  the  moment  of  a  person's  birth, 
and  to  calculate,  according  to  the  rules  of 
astrology,  the  future  influence  of  the  pre- 
dominant stars. 

na-trf-ci-n»,  s.    pi.      [Lat.    matrix,    genit. 
natric(is)  ;  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.] 

Zool. :  A  sub-family  of  Colubrine  Snakes, 
widely  distributed,  with  seven  genera  and 
fifty  species.  (Wallace.) 

na'-tri-um,  s.    [NATRON,  SODIUM.] 

t  na'-trfac,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  water-snake,  from  nato 
=  to  swim.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Natricinse.  (For  characters  and  species  see 
Tropidonotus.) 

na-trd-bor-6-cal'-9ite,  «.    [Eng.,  &c.  na- 
tro(ti);  boro(n),  and  calcite.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  ULEXITE  (q.v.). 

na  tro-cal  -Cite,  s. .  [Eng.  natro(n),  and  col- 
cite.} 

Min. :  A  pseudomorph  of  calcite  after  cry- 
stals of  gaylussite  (q.v.) ;  so  named  because 
the  substance  was  supposed  to  contain  soda. 
Found  at  Sangerhausen,  Merseburg,  Prussia. 

nat'-ro'-llte,  s.    [Eng.,  &c.  natro(n),  and  Gr. 
Ai'0o«  (lithos)  =  stone  ;  Ger.  natrolith.] 
Mineralogy  : 

1.  A  member  of  the  Zeolite  group  of  mine- 
rals, usually  regarded  as  orthorhonibic,  but, 
because  of  its  optical  properties,  referred  by 
some  mineralogists  to  the  uiouoclinic  system 
of  crystallization.     Hardness,  5  to  5'5  ;  sp. 
gr.  2'17  to  2-25 ;  lustre,  vitreous  to  pearly  ; 
colour,  white,  yellowish,  sometimes  red  ;  trans- 
parent to  translucent.    Compos.  :  silica,  47  '2 ; 
alumina,  27'0  ;  soda,  16'3  ;  water,  9'5  =  100, 
corresponding   to    the  formula   SSiOg.AUOs, 
NaO2HO.     Dana  makes  two  varieties  :  (1)  Or- 
dinary, consisting  of,  (a)  groups  of  slender, 
colourless  prisms,  often  acicular;  (6)  fibrous 
divergent  or  radiated  masses,  which  frequently 
resemble  thomsonite  and  pectolite  (q.v.);  (c) 
solid  amygdules  ;  and  (d)  compact  massive  : 
(2)  Iron-natrolite,  a  dark-green  opaque  variety, 
in  which  one-fourth  of  the  alumina  is  replaced 
by  sesquioxide  of  iron.    Bergmannite,  brevi- 
cite,    crocalite,  fargite,  galactite,   lehuntite, 
palaeo-natrolite,  radiolite,  and  savite  are  refer- 
able to  this  species. 

2.  A  variety  of  Scapolite  (q.v.),  found  at 
Hessekulla,  Sweden. 

na'-tro'n,  s.    [Gr.  virpov  (nitron)  =  potash  or 
soda  ;  Lat.  nitrum  =  nitre  or  saltpetre.] 

Min.  :  A  monoclinic  soluble  salt,  occurring 
In  nature  only  in  solution  or  mingled  with 


other  sodium  carbonates.  Hardness,  1  to  1'5; 
sp.  gr.  1-423  ;  lustre,  vitreous  ;  colour,  white 
when  pure;  taste,  alkaline.  Compos.:  car- 
bonic acid,  20-7  ;  soda,  18'8  ;  wuter,  54'5  =« 
100.  Formula,  NaOCO2  +  10HO. 

natron  spodumene,  s. 

Min. :  The  same  as  SODA-SPODUMENE  (q.v.^ 

na-tri-si-der'-Ite,  s.    [Eng.,  &c.  natro(n); 
Gr.  Ti<5r/pos  (sideros)  =  iron,  and  suff.  -tte.j 
Min. :  The  same  as  ACHMITE  (q.v.). 

natte,  *  natt,  s.    [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  natta, 
from  Lat.  matta  =  a  mat  (q.v.).] 
*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  mat. 

"Item:  paid  for  na'ts  for  the  Ravles  at  ye  Com- 
munion table,  is.  id."— EccUtfieUt  Clturch-warderul 
AccuaiUt,  1640. 

2.  Arch.  (PI.):  A  kind  of  ornamentation 
used  in  the  decoration  of  surfaces  in  the 
architecture  of  the  twelfth  century.  So 
termed  from  the  resemblance  of  its  inter- 
lacement to  that  of  matting. 

nat'-ter,  v.i.  [Cf.  Icel.  kne.tta  =  to  grumble.] 
To  chatter  peevishly  ;  to  nag ;  to  find  fault. 

"Got  the  better  of  her  nattering  habit.*— a.  Eliot i 
Adam  Bedt,  ch.  iv. 

n&t'-ter,  s.  [Prob.  a  corrupt,  of  A.S.  ncedre; 
IceL  nadhr  —  an  adder  (q.v.).]  (See  etym. 
and  compound.) 

natter-jack,  natter-jack  toad,  «. 

Zool. :  Bufo  calamita,  the  Rush  Toad.  Light 
yellowish-brown,  clouded  with  dull  olive,  a 
bright  yellow  line 
running  down  the 
back.  The  warts  of 
the  skin  are  larger 
and  the  eyes  more  ., 
prominent  than  in  ' 
the  Common  Toad 
(Bufo  vulgaria),  but 
the  glandular  swel-  j 
lings  on  the  head  are 
less.  The  male  has  a 
cry,  "glouk,  glouk." 
The  eggs  are  laid  in 
the  water.  The  tad- 
poles are  extremely 
small ;  the  metamorphosis  lasts  alwut  six 
weeks.  Rare  in  England ;  found  in  many 
parts  of  Europe  and  in  Tibet. 

naf -tered,  a.  [Eng.  natter,  v. ;  -ed.]  Queru- 
lous, impatient. 


NATTER- JACK. 


"She  believed  she  grew  more 
Older  ;  but  that  sr.e  was  couscioi 
was  a  new  thing."— Mrt.  OatkeU  . 


\attfred  as  «he  grew 
s  of  her  nMti-i  nines* 
Kuth.  ch  xxix. 


nat'-tered-nSss,  a.  [Eng.  nattered;  -ness.] 
Querulousness,  impatience, 

Nat'-ter-er,  s.  [A  German  naturalist  who 
for  seventeen  years  made  collections  for  the 
Emperor  of  Austria  in  Brazil,  returning 
about  1840  with  1,070  species  of  birds  which 
he  had  collected.  (Swainson :  Birds,  p.  460.)] 

Nattercr's  bat,  s, 

Zool. :  Vespertilio  Nattereri,  a  social  bat. 
Found  in  the  Midlands,  and  in  Central  and 
Sonthern  Europe.  Fur  reddish-gray,  white 
beneath.  Called  also  the  Reddish-gray  bat. 

n&t'-tl-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  natty ;  -ly. ]  In  a  natty 
or  neat  manner;  neatly,  tidily,  sprucely. 

naf-tl-nSss,  «.  [Eng.  natty;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  natty;  neatness, 
tidiness,  spruceness. 

"sat'-ting,  «.  [Mid.  Eng.  natt(e);  -ing.} 
Matting ;  a  covering  with  mats. 

"  For  covering  the  seates  with  natting  in  the  Drau'i 
closet,  la."— fabric  Kulli  of  Tark  Mi  utter,  p.  tit. 

nat'-ty,  a.  [Prob.  connected  with  neat  (2),  a.) 
Neat,  tidy,  spruce. 

"  A  higher  promise  for  maturity  than  Lucy's  natty 
completeness."— «.  Eliot :  MM  on  the  tTott.  elk  vii. 

nat'-u-ral,    *  nat  -u-rall,    *  nat  u  rcl, 
a.,  adv.,  &  ».    [Fr.  naturel,  from  Lat.  7ia(tt- 
ralis,  from  natura  =  nature  (q.v.);   Sp.  & 
Port,  natural ;  Ital.  naturale.] 
A.  As  adjective: 
L  Ordinary  I/ingiuige : 

1.  Pertaining  to  nature ;   produced  or  ef- 
fected by  nature ;  not  artificial,  acquired,  or 
assumed  ;  given  or  conferred  by  nature. 

"  The  natural  bravery  of  your  isle." 

Slwtetp. :  Ci/mbethu.  U.  L 

2.  Forming  part  of  nature. 

"  Nothing  natural  I  ever  saw  so  noble.* 

Shatetp.  :  Tempett,  L  t. 


boH,  bo> ;  pout,  jo%l ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  $hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing, 
Httan,   tian  —  ffh^n.    -tion,  -sion  -  sliun ;  -(ion,  -sion  —  "**"".    -cious,  -tious  -sioiis  —  shus.   -ble,  -die,  ic.  —  bel,  dej* 


3256 


naturalesque— naturalization 


3.  Connected  or  dealing  with  nature  or  the 
existing  system  of  things ;  treating  of  the 
world  of  matter  and  mind  :  as,  natural  philo- 
sophy, natural  history,  natural  laws. 

4.  In  conformity  with  the  laws  of  nature  ; 
regulated  by  or  in  accordance  with  the  laws 
which  govern  events,  actions,  sentiments,  &c. ; 
following  or  coming  naturally,  or  in  the  ordi- 
nary course  of  things. 

•'  There  Is  something  in  this  more  than  natural." 
Shakes?. :  Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

5.  In  accordance  with  what  would  naturally 
happen  ;  reasonable ;  consonant  with  what 
might  be  expected  in  the  ordinary  course  of 
things  :  as,  It  was  only  natural  that  he  should 
think  so. 

6.  By  nature ;  by  natural  disposition. 

"  A  natural  coward  without  instinct."— Sliakeip. : 
I  Henry  I  r..  ii.  4. 

7.  According  to  life  and  reality ;  not  strained 
or  affected  ;  not  artificial ;  without  affectation, 
artificiality,  or  exaggeration  ;  true  to  life. 

"Thou  art  even  natural  in  thine  art." 

Shakesp.  :  Timon  of  A  them,  v.  1. 

*  8.  Obedient  to  the  impulses  of  nature ; 
kind,  tender. 

"  In  his  love  to  her,  even  most  kind  and  natural."— 
Bhakesp.  :  Uea.su.re  far  Measure,  iii.  1. 

*  9.  Connected  by  the  ties  of  consanguinity 
Or  nature. 

"  Divorce  'twixt  natural  son  and  sire." 

Shakes?. :  Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  8. 

10.  Illegitimate ;  born  out  of  wedlock :  as, 
•  natural  son. 

IL  Technically :  - 

'  1.  Math.:  A  term  used  in  mathematics  to 
indicate  that  a  function  is  taken  in,  or  referred 
to,  some  system,  in  which  the  base  is  1. 
Natural  numbers  are  those  commencing  at  1 ; 
each  being  equal  to  the  preceding,  plus  1. 
Natural  sines,  cosines,  tangents,  cotangents, 
&c.,  are  the  sines,  cosines,  tangents,  cotan- 
gents, &c.,  taken  in  arcs,  whose  radii  are  1. 
Natural,  or  Napierian,  logarithms  are  those 
taken  in  a  system  whose  modulus  is  1. 

Music : 

(1)  A  term  applied  to  the  diatonic  or  normal 
Bcale  of  C.    [SCALE.] 

(2)  Applied  to  an  air  or  modulation  of  har- 
mony, which  moves  by  easy  and  smooth  tran- 
sitions, changing  gradually  or  but  little  into 
nearly-related  keys. 

(3)  Applied  to  music  produced  by  the  voice, 
as  distinguished  from  instrumental  music. 

(4)  Applied  to  the  harmonics  or  over-tones 
given  off  by  any  vibrating  body  over  and  above 
its  original  sound. 

3.  Theol.:    In  a  state   of  nature  ;    unre- 
generate. 

"The  natural  nan  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the 
Spirit  of  God."— 1  Corliuhia.ni  iii.  Ii. 

*  B.  As  adv. :  Naturally. 


C.  As  substantive : 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  A  native ;  one  of  the  original  inhabi- 
tants of  a  place. 

*  2.  A  natural  quality,  state,  or  gift ;  a  gift 
of  nature  ;  a  gift. 

"  It  is  with  depraved  man  In  his  impure  ntttunill*. 
that  we  must  maintaiue  this  quairelL"— Bu.  Hall  : 
St.  Paul's  Combat. 

3.  One  born  without  the  usual  powers  of 
reason  or  understanding  ;  an  idiot,  a  fool. 

"  That  a  monster  should  be  such  a  natural."— 
Shakesp. :  Tempest,  iii.  J. 

II.  A  sign  (1)  which  restores  a  note  to  its 
place  in  the  normal  scale  of  C.  It  has  the 
effect  of  shariieniiig  a  note  previously  flat- 
tened, or  of  flattening  a  note  previously 'sharp- 
ened. It  is  an  accidental  ;  that  is,  it  does 
not  occur  in  the  signature  of  a  piece  of  music, 
unless  at  the  sudden  change  of  key.  Its  power 
does  not  extend  beyond  the  bar  in  which  it 
appears.  The  earliest  known  use  of  the  sign 
is  found  in  Bonaffino's  Madrigali  Concertati 
(1023),  a  work  in  which  also  liars  are  employed 
as  marking  the  correct  divisions  of  time. 

natural-affection,  s.  The  love  which 
one  has  for  his  or  her  kindred. 

natural-allegiance,  s.  [ALLEGIANCE, 
*.,  II.  1.] 

natural-barriers,  s.  pi. 

Physical  Geog. :  The  name  given  by  Buffon 
*o  mountains,  deserts,  seas,  or  climate:',  sepa- 
rating natural  history  provinces  froni  each 
other. 


natural-born,  a.  Born  in  a  country; 
native. 

"  ffatural-bnrn  subjects  an  sach  as  an  born  withtu 
the  dominions  of  the  crown  of  England."— Blackiton*  : 
Comment.,  bk.  1.,  ch.  10. 

natural-child,  s. 

Law :  The  child  in  fact ;  the  child  of  one's 
body.  Used  specially  for  one  born  out  of  wed- 
lock. 

natural -harmonics,  s.  pi. 

Music :  The  sounds  given  off  by  any  vibrat- 
ing body  over  and  above  its  original  sound ; 
overtones. 

natural-history,  s. 

Science:  In  the  widest  sense,  and  as  used 
by  the  ancients,  Natural  History  included  all 
natural  science,  and  had  the  Cosmos  for  its 
subject.  In  more  recent  times  its  range  was 
limited  to  zoology  ;  now  again,  its  bounds  are 
extended,  and  it  may  be  defined  as  the  science 
which  deals  with  the  earth's  crust  and  its 
productions.  Thus  it  includes  Geology  and 
Mineralogy,  Palaeobotany  and  Palaeontology, 
treating  respectively  of  the  inorganic  World 
and  organic  remains  of  past  ages.  To  these 
succeed  Biology,  or  the  Science  of  Life,  in 
its  widest  science.  [BIOLOGY.]  Popularly, 
Natural  History  is  synonymous  with  zoology 
(q.v.),  and  some  writers  of  authority  use  it  in 
that  sense. 

Natural  History  Provinces :  [PROVINCE]. 

natural-infancy,  s. 

Law :  The  period  of  life  under  seven  years 
of  age.  It  is  held  to  be  one  destitute  of  all 
legal  responsibility. 

natural-key,  s. 

Music :  The  key  of  C. 
natural-liberty,  «.    [LIBERTY.J 
natural  marmalade,  s. 

Bot. :  The  American  name  for  the  pulp  of 
Achras  Sapota,  [ACHKAS.] 

natural-modulation,  s. 

Music:  Diatonic,  as  opposed  to  chromatic 
modulation. 

natural-obligation,  t.    [OBLIGATION.] 
natural-order,  s. 

Bot.  (PI.) :  The  orders  established  under  the 
natural  system  of  botany.  [ORDER.] 

natural-persons,  s.  pi. 

Law  :  Such  as  are  formed  by  God,  in  oppo- 
sition to  artificial  persons,  or  those  formed 
into  corporations  by  human  laws  for  purposes 
of  government  or  society. 

natural-philosophy,  $. 

1.  [PHYSICS.] 

2.  [MORAL-PHILOSOPHY.] 
natural-pitch,  s. 

Music :  The  pitch  of  a  pipe  before  it  is  over- 
blown. 

natural-religion, «. 

Compar.  Religions: 

1.  A  theological  system  devised  by  human 
reason  without  supernatural  aid  or  revelation. 

2.  (See  extract.) 

"The  term  natural-religion  is  used  in  various  and 
even  iuuouiuiiublu  senses.  Thus  Butler,  in  his  Ana- 
l-Kjy,  si^uiiies  by  natural-religion  a  primaeval  system 
wnieh  lie  expressly  argues  to  have  been  nut,  reauoned 
out,  but  taught  first  by  revelation."— Tylor ;  Prim. 
Cult.  (ed.  1874,  il.  3io.  (Note.) 

natural-rights,  s.  pi. 

Law  :  Those  relating  to  life  and  liberty. 
natural-science,  t. 

Science :  A  term  formerly  used  as  the  equi- 
valent of  Physics  (q.v.),  now  employed  as  a 
synonym  for  Natural  History  (q.v.)  iu  its  most 
comprehensive  signification. 

natural-selection,  s.    (See  extract) 

"[The)  preservation  of  favourable  individual  differ, 
enccs  and  variations,  and  the  destruction  of  those 
which  .-ire  Injurious  1  have  called  natural select ion. . . . 
Jfatunil  selection  will  mudi.'y  the  structure  of  the 
y<mn  ;  iu  rcltitluu  to  the  (Jurat,  and  of  t.iu  patvnt,  iu 
relation  to  the  vomit;.  Iu  si.cud  nuinmls  it  will  adapt 
the  structure  of  each  individual  for  the  benefit  of  tne 
whole  community,  if  the  community  profits  by  tlrj 
selected  change.  What  natural  selection  cannot  do.  is 
to  modify  thu  structure  of  one  species,  without  giving 
it  any  advantage,  for  the  good  of  another  species."— 
Oarwin :  Oriff.  of  Species  (ed.  1859),  oh.  iv. 

natural -Steel,  t.  A  steel  obtained 
directly  from  the  richer  and  purer  kinds  of 
ore  by  reducing  them  with  charcoal  and  re- 
fining the  cast-iron  thus  produced,  so  as  to 


deprive  it  of  part  of  its  carbon.  It  i*  princi- 
pally used  for  making  files  and  other  tools. 
It  is  frequently  termed  Gentian  steel,  being 
largely  produced  in  Germany. 

natural-system,  s. 

Bot. :  The  system  of  botany  which  attempts 
to  arrange  plants  according  to  their  natural 
affinities.  [BOTANY.] 

natural-theology,  s. 

Theol.  &  Phil. :  The  science  which  deals 
•with  the  evidences  for  tho  being  of  God, 
drawn  from  purely  natural  sources,  without 
reference  to  revelation.  Paley's  Natural  The- 
olojy  is  the  standard  English  work  on  tun 
subject,  and  the  Bridgewater  and  Burnett 
Treatises  have  a  similar  object.  Hume,  Kant, 
and  Dean  Mansel  may  be  quoted  as  to  the 
impossibility  of  such  logical  demonstration. 

*  natural-writer,  s.     A  naturalist ;  a 
writer  on  natural  history. 

"  A  lapwing,  which  bird  our  natural-writers  name 
Vannellus."— Bruwna  :  Macell.  Tracts,  iv. 

*  nat'-u-ral-esque  (quo  as  k),  ».  [Eng. 
natural;  '-esque.\  Keeping  pretty  closely  to 
the  characteristics  of  nature :  as,  a  natu.rn- 
lesque  style  of  ornamentation. 

nat'-U-ral-lsm,  &    [Eng.  natural;  -ism.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  state  of  nature ;  a  natural 
state. 

2.  Theol. :  The  name  given  to  all  forms  of 
belief  or  speculation  which  deny  or  ignore  the 
doctrine  of  a  personal  God  as  the  author  and 
governor  of  the  universe.    It  is  opposed  to 
Theism  (q.v.). 

"  He  (.Lord  Bollngbroke)  was  oi  that  sect  which,  to 
avoid  a  more  odious  name,  chuses  to  distinguish  iUelf 
by  that  of  naturalism."— Surd :  Lift  of  Wai  burton. 

nat  -U-ral-lst,  s.  &  a.     [Bug.  natural;  -isf.) 

A.  As  sulistantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  One  versed  or  learned  in  natural  science 
in  its  widest  sense. 

"  Naturalists  observe  that  when  the  frost  seize* 
upon  wine  they  are  only  thu  slighter  and  more 
watariA  parts  of  it  that  are  subject  to  be  congealed."— 
South  :  Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  12. 

2.  One  versed  or  learned  iu  natural  history. 
II.  Theol:  An  adherent  of  any  form  of 
Naturalism.  The  word  was  used  (1)  by  Ger- 
man writers  as  an  equivalent  of  Pantheist; 
(2)  by  English  writers  for  (a)  one  who  rejects 
revelation,  and  (6)  for  one  who,  while  admit- 
ting that  the  Scriptures  contain  some  truths, 
maintains  that  these  truths  are  only  a  republi- 
cation  of  natural  religion,  and  so  unnecessary. 
(Blunt.) 

"[I]  have  appeared  in  the  plain  shape  of  a  mere 
naturalist  myself,  that  I  might,  if  it  were  possible, 
turn  him  off  li'om  downright  atheism."—/?.  Mart: 
An  Antidote  against  Atheism.  (Pref.,  p.  7.) 

B.  As  adj. :  The  same  as  NATURALISTIC,  1 
(q.v.). 

"  Sketches  from  Mr.  Trollope's  Sonth  African  toni 
of  a  somewhat  naturalist  kind."—  Saturday  Reviev, 
March  29,  1884,  p.  41&. 

nat-U-ral-Ist'-fe,  o.    [Eng.  natural;  -istic.] 

1.  In  accordance  with  nature  ;  natural ;  fol- 
lowing or  based  on  nature  ;  realistic. 

"The  rendering  Is  of  a  naturalistic  rather  than  of  • 
prophetic  character."— Athenaum,  Feb.  18,  1881. 

2.  Natural,  plain. 

"Such  vivacious  and  naturalistic  expletives  M 
would  scarcely  have  passed  the  censor."— Atlmnaum, 
April  1,  1882. 

3.  Pertaining  to  the  doctrines  of  naturalism 

(q.v.). 

"He  was  apt  to  resolve  ...  the  whole  work  of 
Christ  into  a  fulfilment  of  a  merely  naturalistit 
order."— Uric.  Quar.  llemeu.  1873,  p.  86. 

•nat-n-ral'-I-ty,  *nat-u-ral-l-tie,  t. 

[Fr.  naturalite,  from  Lat.  naturalitatem,  accus. 
of  naturalitas,  from  natundis  (q.v.).J  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  natural  ;  nature. 

"  The  goddis  by  their  naturalitte  and  power,  clou 

up  the  furies,  and  governs  the  steares."— O  olden  Dolce, 

let.  jc. 

natr-n-ral-i-za'-tion, «.  [Eng.  naturalise); 
•ation.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  or  process  of  natu- 
ralizing ;  the  state  of  being  naturalized. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Law  :  The  act  of  placing  an  alien  in  the 
position,  or  investing  him  with  the  rights 
and  i  privileges  of  a  natural-born  subject. 

1f  In  the  United  States  a  foreigner  who  de- 
sires to  become  naturalized  and  claim  tha> 
privilege*  of  citizenship,  must  declare  hid  in* 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  full,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  air,  marine ;  go,  po 
or.  wore,  vrylf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  role,  full;  try,  Syrian,  to,  ce  =  e;  ey  =  a;  qu  =  kw. 


naturalize— naught 


3257- 


tentton  on  oath,  taken  before  any  district  or 
circuit  court,  and  at  the  same  timo  must  re- 
nounce any  title  of  nobility  he  may  posses* 
After  two  years  have  elapsed  from  this  declara- 
tion, if  he  has  resided  five  years  in  the  United 
States,  he  becomes  a  citizen,  and  a  certificate  of 
naturalization  is  issued  to  him.  It  was  for- 
merly held  by  the  British  government  that 
none  of  its  citizons  could  thus  renounce  their 
allegiance,  but  this  claim  has  been  given  up, 
and  British  subjects  naturalized  in  the  United 
States  are  now  recognized  as  American  citizens. 
lu  Britain  a  foreigner  can  be  naturalized  after 
a  residence  of  five  years. 

2.  Binl. :  The  introduction  of  plants  through 
human  agency  into  new  lands  or  regions. 
They  are  of  a  diversified  nature.  In  Dr.  Asa 
Gray's  Manual  of  the  United  States,  260 
naturalized  plants  are  enumerated  belonging 
to  162  genera.  The  sturdy  plants  of  Europe 
introduced  into  New  Zealand  cause  the  native 
plants  to  die  out,  as  the  Maori  vanishes  before 
the  colonizing  European.  (Darwin:  Origin  of 
Species  (ed.  6th),  pp.  89,  163.) 

Bat'-u-ral-ize.  v.t.  &  i.  [Bag.  natural ;  -fee  ; 
Fr.  naturaliser.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

*  1.  To  make  natural  or  accustomed  ;  to  ac- 
custom, to  render  natural,  easy,  and  familiar ; 
to  make  a  second  nature. 


2.  To  receive  or  adopt  as  native  or  natural : 
as,  To  naturalize  foreign  words. 

*  3.  To  make  familiar  or  well-known. 

"  Naturalizing  to  any  degree  authors,  whose  mames 
only  float  amongst  us." — Observer,  No.  2. 

4.  To  accustom  or  habituate  to  a  climate  or 
country  ;  to  acclimatize. 

II.  Law :  To  adopt  into  a  nation  or  state ; 
to  confer  the  rights  and  privileges  of  a  natural- 
born  subject  upon. 

"  Any  alien  woman  who  marries  a  British  subject  ii 
de  f<Kto  naturalized."— BlacJutone :  Commtnt..  bit.  1., 

ch.  10. 

*  B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  become  naturalized  ;  to  become  like  a 
native. 

2.  To  explain  phenomena  by  natural  laws, 
to  the  exclusion  of  the  supernatural. 

"  We  see  how  far  the  mind  of  an  age  Is  Infected  by 
this  naturalizing  tendency."— BuihntU.  (AnnaruUUe.) 

nat-u-ral-ly,  *  nat-u-ral-lye,c«ii>.  [Eng. 
natural ;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  natural  way ;  according  to  nature ; 
by  the  powers  or  impulses  of  unassisted  na- 
ture ;  by  nature,  not  by  art  or  training. 

"Though  I  am  not  nnturaUy  honest,  I  am  some- 
times so  by  chance."— Shtilcup.  :  Winter" i  Tale,  iv.  4. 

2.  Spontaneously  ;  without  art  or  artificial 
treatment:  as,  A  plant  grows  naturally  in 
•ome  places. 

3.  According  to  nature ;  in  a  natural  way, 
without  affectation  or  artificiality  :  according 
to  life. 

"That  part 
Was  aptly  fitted  and  naturally  perform'd." 

Shnketp.  :  Taming  of  the  fihrta.    (Induct  i.) 

4.  According  to  the  usual  course  of  things  : 
as,  This  might  naturally  have  been  expected. 

nat'-U-ral-ness,  a.     [Eng.  natural ;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  natural ;  the 
state  of  being  given  or  produced  by  nature. 


2.  Conformity  to  nature ;  freedom  from  af- 
fectation or  artificiality. 

"Mrs.  has  the  gift  of  naturalnea,  with  some- 
thing more  aud  better  of  her  own  to  boot"— fall  Mall 
OaKtte,  Oct.  13,  1882. 

»  nat'-u-rals, «.  pi.    [NATURAL,  C.  2.] 

na'-ture,  s.  &  a.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  natura,  orig. 
fern.  sing,  of  naturus,  fut.  par.  of  nascor  =  to 
be  born  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  natura.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  universe,  as  distinguished  from  the 
Creator ;  all  that  exists  or  is  produced  with- 
out artificial  means  ;  the  world  of  matter  and 
of  mind ;  the  system  of  which  we  ourselves 
form  a  part  ;  creation  ;  all  created  things,  by 
which  man  is  more  immediately  surrounded, 
as  land,  oceans,  plants,  animals,  &c. 

2.  By  metonymy,  the  agent,  producer,  or 
creator  of  things  ;  the  powers  which  carry  on 
the  processes   of  creation  ;   the  powers  con- 
cerned to  produce  existing  phenomena,  whether 


iu  sum  or  in  detail ;  the  personified  sum  and 
order  of  cause  aud  efTuct. 

"  Twas  n-iturti  wilt" 

Wordiuvrth  :  Excursion,  bk.  vl. 

3.  The  inherent  or  natural  qualities  of  any- 
thing ;  those  peculiar  characteristics  and  at- 
tributes which  serve  to  distinguish  one  thing 
from  another. 

"  Happy  is  he  who  lives  to  understand 
Mot  human  nature  only,  but  explores 
All  naturei."  Wordtaorth  :  £xcunion.  bk.  IT. 

4.  The  natural  disposition  of  mind  of  any 
person;   temper;  personal  character;   indi- 
vidual constitution. 

"  It  may  be  in  your  power ;  bnt  It  la  net  in  your  no- 
ture."—Jlarutitay  :  But.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

6.  Quality,  sort,  kind,  species. 

"  Your  capacity  is  of  that  nature." 

iHutketp. :  Loae't  Labour' t  Lett,  T.  1 

*6.  Human  life;  vitality;  natural  existence. 

"  I  would  repent  out  the  remainder  of  nature." 

Shtibesp.  :  All't  Well  that  Ends  Well.  Iv.  3. 

7.  Natural  affection  ;  the  innate  and   in- 
voluntary affection  of  the  heart  and  mind. 

"  Fond  nature  bids  us  all  lament." 

Shalctip. :  Romeo  *  Juliet,  IT.  5. 

8.  That  which  is  in  conformity  with  nature, 
truth,  or  reality  ;  sentiments  or  images  adapted 
to  nature,  as  distinguished  from  that  which 
is  affected,  artificial,  or  false. 

9.  The  natural  course  of  things. 

"  My  end 

Was  wrought  by  nature,  not  by  Tile  offence." 

Shaketp. :  Comedy  of  Errort,  I.  L 

B.  As  adj.  :  Natural ;  growing  naturally  or 
spontaneously :  as,  a  nature  grass.  (Scotch.) 

H  1.  To  go  (or  walk)  the  way  of  nature,  To 
pay  the  debt  of  nature :  To  die. 

"  He's  waited  the  way  of  nature." 

Shaketit.  :  2  Henry  jr.,  T.  S. 

2.  In  a  state  of  nature  : 

(1)  Ord.    Lang.  :   Naked,    as   when   born ; 
stark-naked. 

(2)  Theol. :  In  a  state  of  sin  ;  unregenerate. 

(3)  Good  (or  Ul)  nature:  A  naturally  good 
(or  bad)  temper  or  disposition. 

(4)  Laws  of  Nature,  Natural  laws :  That  in- 
stinctive sense  of  justice,  and  of  right  and 
wrong,  felt  by  every  human  being. 

i-     nature-gods,  nature-deities,  5.  pi 

Anthrop. :  The  powers  of  nature  personified 
and  considered  as  deities. 

"  The  great  nature-godi  are  huge  In  strength,  and  far- 
reaching  in  influence."— Tylor :  Prim.  Cult.  (ed.  1873), 
li.  Mi. 

nature-myth, «. 

Anthrop. :  A  myth  in  which  some  natural 
phenomenon  is  poetically  expressed  as  the  re- 
sult of  the  action  of  conscious  agents. 

"The  explanation  of  the  Rape  of  Proserpine,  as  a 
nature-myth  of  summer  and  winter,  dees  not  depend 
alone  on  analogy  of  incident."— Tylor :  Prim.  Cult. 
(ed.  1873),  i.  318. 

nature  mythology,  s. 

Anthrop. :  The  mythology  which  represents 
natural  phenomena  as  the  result  of  the  action 
of  conscious  agents.  (Tylor :  Prim.  Cult.  (ed. 
1873),  i.  318.) 

nature-printing,  s.  A  proceso  in  which 
impressions  which  may  be  printed  from  sre 
obtained  from  objects,  such  as  leaves,  fibres, 
lace,  &c.  In  one  method  the  object,  such  as 
a  fern  frond,  is  placed  between  a  steel  plate 
and  one  of  heated  lead  and  subjected  to  a 
strong  pressure,  forming  an  exact  intaglio 
copy  in  the  lead  from  which  impressions  are 
taken. 

nature -worship,  s. 

Compar.  Religions:  A  generic  term  to  denote 
a  stage  of  religious  thought  in  which  the 
powers  of  nature  are  personified  and  wor- 
shipped. It  found  its  highest  and  most  beau- 
tiful expression  in  the  mythology  of  ancient 
Greece.  Classifying  religions  with  regard  to 
the  estimation  in  which  the  deity  is  held, 
Lublxjck  (Orig.  of  Civilisation,  1882,  p.  206) 
makes  nature-worship  the  second  stage,  athe 
ism  (the  absence  of  definite  ideas  on  the  sub- 
ject) being  the  first. 

"The  third  and  last  stage  lu  early  religions  develop- 
ment is  the  HUtliropoiuorphic  stage,  whioh  links 
ntitnre-unrthip  on  to  monotheism."— A'enry :  Outlinet 
of  Primitive  Belie/,  p.  4«. 

*  na'-ture,  v.t.    [NATURE,  s.]    To  endow  with 
natural  qualities. 

"  He  which  nnturr'h  every  kynde, 
The  inighty  God."  Uover  :  C.  A..  viL 

*  na'-ture-less,  a.    [Eng.  nalurt ;  -less.]   Not 
in  accordance  with  nature  ;  unnatural. 


* na-tiir'-I-an,  ».  [Eng.  nature;  -ian.]  A 
naturalist  \\l'atson:  A  Decucordon,  p.  441.) 

•  na'-tur-If  m,  ».    [Eng.  natur(«) ;  -Ism.] 

Med. :  A  view  which  ascribes  everything  to 
nature. 

»  na'-tur-fet,  ».  [Eng.  natur{e) ;  -ist.]  One 
who  ascribes  everything  to  nature. 

"Those  that  admit  aud  applaud  the  vulgar  notion  of 
nature,  ...  1  slmll  hereafter  many  times  call  natur- 
ittt."—Buyl»  :  World,  T.  168. 

•  na-tur'-I-ty,  *.    [Eng.  natur(e);  -ity.]   The 
quality  or  state  of  being  produced  by  nature. 

"Tills  cannot  be  allowed,  except  we  Impute  that 
onto  the  first  cause  which  we  impose  not  on  the  se- 
cond ;  or  what  we  deny  unto  nature  we  impute  unto 
naturity."— Browne :  Vulgar  Errourt.  (KiMardton.) 

•  na'-tur-ize,  v.t.    [Eng.  naturae);  -ize.] 

1.  To  endow  with  a  nature  or  with  special 
qualities. 

2.  To  refer  to  nature. 

"  Xaturitlng  all 
That  was,  or  Is,  or  shall  in  Nature  he.* 

Da.net :  Summa  Tutalit,  p.  C 

nauck'-ite  (au  as  6%),  s.  [Named  after 
Director  Nauck ;  suff.  -ite  (M in.).] 

Min.  :  A  resin,  found  in  small  bright  crystals 
lining  the  interior  of  a  lump  of  pitch  occurring 
with  some  articles  in  a  much  decomposed 
copper  case  dug  up  out  of  boggy  ground  near 
Crefeld,  Germany.  Experiments  showed  that 
it  belonged  to  the  hydrocarbons.  Crystals, 
though  minute,  were  measurable.  Crystalliza- 
tion, orthorhombic. 

nau'-cle  a,  s.  [Gr.  vav?  (nans)  =  a  ship,  and 
icAeiu>  (kleio)=  to  enclose,  from  the  half  cap- 
sule being  of  the  shape  of  a  hull.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cinchonaceae,  family  Cin- 
chonidie.  It  consists  of  unarmed  trees  or 
shrubs,  with  a  funnel-shaped  corolla,  a  two- 
celled  fruit  with  many  seeds  and  leaves  oppo- 
site, or  three  in  a  whorl.  About  thirty-seven 
are  known — natives  of  India  or  Africa.  Nau- 
clea  (A nthocephalus)  Cadamba,  an  Indian  tree, 
affords  good  shade.  The  wood  of  N.  corilifolia 
is  used  for  furniture.  N.  Ganibir  is  said  to 
yield  gamboge  gum. 

nau-cler  -us,  s.  [Gr.  i/au'fcAijpos  (naukleros)  = 
a  shipmaster.] 

1.  Ichthy. :  A  genus  erected  for  the  reception 
of  what  has  since  proved  to  be  the  young  of 
the  Pilot-fish.  [NAUCRATES.] 

*  2.  Ornith. :  An  old  genus  of  Falconidae, 
sub-family  Milvinae.  Nauclerus  furcatus  is 
now  Elanoides  furcatus,  placed  under  the 
Aquilinie  (q.v.).  [SWALLOW-TAILED  KITE.] 

nau'-cor-fc,  ».  [Gr.  vaCc  (naus)  =  a  ship, 
and  *6pis  (koris)  =  a  bug.] 

£n.tom.:Agenus  of  Nepidw  (Water-  scorpions). 
The  body  is  almost  circular,  and  slightly 
convex.  Naucoris  cimicoides  is  found  in 
Britain.  It  is  about  half-an-inch  long,  and, 
when  touched,  can  inflict  a  painful  wound. 

nan'-cra-tes,  «.  [Gr.  xavKpanjs  (naukrates) 
=  having  the  mastery  at  sea.] 

Ichthy.  :  Pilot-fish  (q.v.) ;  a  genus  of  Caran- 
gidse.  The  body  is  oblong,  sub-cylindrical, 
covered  with  small  scales  ;  a  keel  on  each  side 
of  the  tail.  The  spinous  dorsal  consists  of  a 
few  short,  free  spines.  Villiform  teeth  in  jaws, 
and  on  vomer  and  palatine  bones. 

*  nau'-fra-gate,  v.t.     [Lat.  naufrayatiis,  pa. 
j>ar.  of  liaufragp  =  to  suffer  shipwreck.]    To 
wreck ;    to   shipwreck ;   to    bring   to   ruin. 
[NAUFRAQE.] 

»  nau  frage  (age  as  lg),  *.  [Fr.,  from  Lat 
naufraijium,  from  navis  —  a  ship,  and  fraugo 
(root  frag-)  =  to  break.]  Shipwreck,  ruin. 

"Guilty  of  the  ruin  aud  nau/ragr,  aud  perishing  oi 
infinite  subjects."— floccm.'  Speech  on  Taking  hit  1'lacl 
in  Chancery. 

*  nau-ira'-gi-ate,  v.t.     [Lat  naufrayium  = 
a, shipwreck.)    To  shipwreck.    (Lithgow :  PU- 
grimes  Farewell.) 

*  nau'-  f r  a  -  gous,   *  nau  -  fr  a  -  ge  o  us,   a. 
[Lat  naufragus  —  causing  shipwreck.]    Caus- 
ing shipwreck.     [NAUFRAOE.] 

"That  tempestuous  and  oft  naufrageoui  sea."— flp. 
Taylor:  Artificial  Uandtomeneu,  p.  33. 

naught,  nought  (as  nat),  'nawiht, 
*  nogt,  *  nouht,  s. ,  a.,  &  adv.  [A.8.  ndwiht, 
•naht,  from  nd  =  no,  not,  and  wiht  =  whit, 
thing  ;  not  is  thus  a  doublet  of  naught.] 


boll,  boy ;  polit,  jo>l ;  eat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  eyist.   ph  =  £ 
-cian,  -tian  =  •ban.    -tion,  -bion  =  shun  ;  -(Ion,    sion  =  shun,   -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3258 


naughtily— n  autilus 


A.  As  subst. :  Nothing,  naught. 

"  Of  utauhooil  him  lacked  rigbte  naught." 

Chtiucer:  0.  T..  758. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1,  Worth  le.ss  ;  of  no  value  or  account. 

"  His  title  was  corrupt  and  naught." 

t-hakesp. :  Henry  V.,  L  i 

*2.  Naughty,  l>ad,  wicked,  vile. 
"  No  man  can  be  stark  naught  at  once."— Fuller. 
(Webster.) 

*  3.  Ruined,  lost. 

"  Begone !  away  I 
All  will  be  naught  else. 

Shakesp. :  Coriolanui,  lit  1. 

C.  As  adv. :    In   no  degree ;   not  at  all ; 
nothing. 

"  And  whom  he  hits  nought  knows,  and  whom  he 
hurts  nought  cares."          Spenser:  F.  <l.,  II.  iv.  7. 

If  *(1)  To  be  naught  of:  To  disregard,  to  be 
regardless  of. 

"  Being  of  naught  of  their  bodies."— ffolland :  Cam- 
den,  ii.  143. 

(2)  To  set  at  naught :  To  defy,  to  despise,  to 
disregard. 

naught  -I-ljf,  *  naught  -Ijf  (gh  silent),  adv. 
[Eng.  naughty;  -ly.] 

*  1.  lu  a  naughty  manner ;  wickedly,  cor- 
ruptly. 

"  Mock  at  me,  as  if  I  meant  naughtily." 

Khaketp. :  Troilut  t  Cretsida,  iv.  S. 

2.  Perversely,  mischievously.    (Said  of  chil- 
dren.) 

aauscht'-I-ness  (gh  silent),  naught-i- 
nesse,  *  nought-i-nes,  s.  [Eng.  naughty ; 
•ness.] 

*  1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  naughty  or 
wicked  ;  wickedness. 


*  2.  A  wicked  act ;  wicked  or  evil  conduct ; 
wickedness. 

-As  dogs  licked  up  their  filthie  vomit  of  corrup- 
tion ami  naughtineu."—Bolinshed:  Ilichard  11.  (.111. 
1382). 

3.  Perverseness,    mischievousness,    misbe- 
haviour.   (Said  of  children.) 

*  naught-ly,  adv.    [NAUGHTILY.] 

naught' -y  (yh  silent),  a.    [Eug.  naught ;  -y.] 

*  I.  Worthless  ;  of  no  account ;  good  for  no- 
thing, bad. 


*2.  Wicked,  evil,  corrupt. 

" So  shines  a  good  deed  in  a  naughty  world." 

Shakesp.  :  Merchant  of  Venice,  V. 

*3.  Dangerous,  unfavourable,  unfit. 

"  "Tia  a  naught)/  night  to  swim  in." 

Shakeip.  :  Lear,  ill.  4. 

4.  Perverse,  mischievous,  misbehaving  ;  not 
obedient  or  good.  (Applied  to  children  or 
their  conduct,  or  used  in  mock  censure.) 

*  naughty-pack,  s.    A  term  of  abuse  or 
reproach. 

*naul  age  (age  as  Ig),  s.  [Lat.  naulum, 
from  Or.  va.v\ov  (naulon),  from  i/aus  (naus)  — 
a  ship.]  The  freight  or  passage  money  for 
passengers  or  goods  by  sea,  or  over  a  river. 
(Bailey.) 

r.au  ma  chy,     nau-ma  chi  a,  s.      [Or. 

i/au/aoxia  ()uiM»iaoA.ia)=  a  sea-fight,  from  i/aus 
(nans)  =  a  ship,  and  IAOX*)  (mache)  =  a  battle.] 

*  L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  naval  combat ;  a  fight  at 
sea. 

II.  Roman  Antiquities : 

1.  A  representation  of  a  naval  combat. 

"Now  the  naumachia  begins." 

Lovelace :  Lucasta ;  Poathuma,  p.  43. 

2.  A  place  constructed  for  exhibiting  sham 
sea-fights. 

"  Among  the  Roman  antiquities  still  remaining  at 
Lyons  are  four  aqueducts  .  .  .  and  an<iu.»«c?iia."— 
Webster,  in  Cauelli  Technical  Educator,  pt.  xi.,  p.  334. 

nau  man  nite  (au  as  6*w),  s.  [Named  after 
the  celebrated  German  mineralogist,  C.  F. 
Naumann  ;  suff.  -ite  (A/in.).] 

Min. :  An  isometric  mineral  occurring  in 
cubes,  massive,  granular,  and  in  thin  plated. 
Hardness,  2-5 ;  sp.  gr.  8'0;  lustre,  metallic; 
colour  and  streak,  iron-black.  Compos.  :  sele- 
nium, 26'8  ;  silver,  73-2  ;  yielding  the  formula 
AgSe.  Found  with  other  seleuides  in  calcite 
at  Tilkerode,  Harz,  Germany. 

naum-burg'-I-a,  s.  [Named  by  Willdenow, 
it  is  believed,  after  John  Samuel  Naumburg, 
who  published  a  botanical  work  at  Erfurt, 
in  1792.] 


Bot. :  A  section  of  the  genus  Lyswnachia, 
containing  Lysimachia  thyrsijlora. 

nau'-pli-I-form,  a.  [Lat.  nauplius  (q.v.), 
genit.  nauplii,  and  forma  =  shape,  appear- 
ance.]  Having  the  shape  of  a  uauplius ;  re- 
sembling a  nauplius  (q.v.). 

"  The  larvjB  of  the  Copepods  are  naupliiform." — 
Nicholson:  Zoology  (1878),  p.  278. 

nau  -pli  us  (p!.  nau'-pli-i),  s.  [Lat,  from 
Gr.  vauTrAtos  (itauplios)  —  a  kind  of  mollusc 
which  sails  in  its  shell  as  in  a  ship.  (Pliny : 
H.  N.,  ix.  30,  49.)] 

Zool.  :  A  term  applied  by  O.  P.  Miiller  to 
the  unsegniented  ovate  larvae  of  the  lower 
Crustacea,  with  a  median  frontal  eye,  but 
without  a  bone  carapace.  The  name  is  now 
employed  to  designate  all  the  larval  forms 
having  this  character. 

"The  embryo  almost  always  leaves  the  egg  in  the 
condition  of  a  naupliut."  —  Huxley:  Comp.  Anat. 
Invert.  Anim.,  p.  268. 

nauplius  form,  s. 

Zool.  :  The  earliest  stage  in  the  develop- 
ment of  many  Crustacea,  especially  those 
belonging  to  the  lower  groups.  (Darwin: 
Origin  of  Species.)  [NAUPLIIFORM.] 

nau-ro-pom'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  vavs  (naus)  =  a 
ship ;  poirij  (rhope)  =an  inclination,  and  ^.trpov 
(metron)  —  a  measure.]  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  amount  of  a  ship's  heel  or  in- 
clination at  sea. 

*  nau -SCO  py,   s.     [Fr.  nauscopie,  from  Gr. 

paus  (IMIIS)  =  a  ship,  and  o-icon-e'io  (skopeo)  —  to 
see,  to  observe.]  The  art  of  discovering  the 
approach  of  ships,  or  the  vicinity  of  land, 
from  a  distance. 

nau'-se-a,  s.  [Lat.  nausea,  nausia,  from  Gr. 
vav<ria.  (nausia)  =  sea-sickness,  from  vaus 
(naus)  =  a  ship.] 

Pathol. :  A  sick  feeling  which  may  go  on  to 
vomiting,  caused  by  the  digestive  system  or 
the  brain  being  in  an  abnormal  state.  In 
hysteria  and  pregnancy,  irritation  or  tu- 
mours of  the  abdominal  or  the  pelvic  viscera 
may  produce  it,  as  may  also  the  early  stage 
of  zymotic  disease,  or  epilepsy,  and  diseases 
»f  the  brain. 

*  nau'-se-ant,  s.    [Lat.  nauseans,  pr.  par.  of 
nausea  =  to  be  sea-sick,  to  be  sick.j    A  sub- 
stance or  preparation  which  causes  nausea. 

nau'-se-ate,  v.i.  &  t.  [Lat.  nauseatus,  pa. 
par.  of  nausea  —  to  be  sick.j  ' 

*  A.  Intrans. :  To  feel  nausea ;  to  be  in- 
clined to  vomit ;  to  become  squeamish  ;  to 
conceive  an  aversion. 

"  Don't  over-fatigue  the  spirits,  lest  the  mind  he 
seized  with  a  lassitude,  aud  nauseate."— WatU  :  On  the 
Mind. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  loathe  ;  to  reject  with  disgust. 

"  Hunger  and  thirst  with  patience  will  we  meet. 
And  what  offended  nature  nauseates,  eat." 

Roue:  Lucan.  iii.  521. 

2.  To  cause  to  feel  nausea  ;  to  affect  or  fill 
with  loathing  or  disgust. 

"  He  let  go  his  hold  and  turned  from  her,  as  If  he 
were  nauseated."— Swift:  Oulliter'i  Travel*. 

nau-se-a'-tion,  s.  [NAUSEATE.]  The  act  of 
causing  nausea ;  the  state  or  condition  of  being 
nauseated. 

"  H  causeth  a  nnusi-atlon  in  the  people  of  Ei. gland." 
— Fuller :  Church  History,  II.  vi.  10. 

*  nau'-se-a-tlve,  a.    [Eng.  na-useat(e);  -ive.] 
Causing  nausea  or  loathing  ;  nauseating. 

nau'  scous  (se  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  nauseosus, 
from  nausea  —  sea  sickness,  sickness  ;  Fr. 
nauseeux;  Ital.  &  Sp.  nauseoso.]  Loathsome, 
disgusting  ;  exciting  or  tending  to  excite  nau- 
sea ;  regarded  with  abhorrence  ;  distasteful. 

"  His  very  food  is  nauseout  to  him."— South :  Ser- 
mons, vul.  iv.,  ser.  3. 

nau  seoiis-ly  (se  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng.  nau- 
secui ;  -ly.]  In  a  nauseous  manner ;  in  a  man- 
ner tending  to  excite  nausea,  disgust,  or 
loathing ;  loathsomely,  disgustingly. 


nau  seous  -  ness  (se  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 
nauseous;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  nauseous ;  loathsomeness,  disgusting- 
ness. 

"  Riches  and  honours,  then,  are  useless  thing*. 
To  the  ill-judginK  palate  sweet. 
But  turn  at  last  to  nnuieousw*t  and  gall." 

Pomfret :  A  Prospect  of  Death. 


*  naus'-i-ty;  s.  [Eng.  naus(ea)j  -ity.]  Nausea, 
aversion. 

"It  has  given  me  a  kind  of  nausity  to  meaner  con- 
versatious.*'— Cottojt :  Montaigne,  ch.  Ixxvi. 

nautch,  s.  [Hind,  ndch  =  a  dance.]  An  en- 
tertainment consisting  in  watching  dancing 
by  professional  dancing-girls,  called  nautch- 
girls.  (East  Indies.) 

nnutch  girl,  s.  In  the  East  Indies  a 
native  dancing-girl;  one  who  dances  at  a 
nautch. 

nau'- tic -al,  *  nau'- tic -all,  *  nau'-  tic, 

*  nau' -tick,  o.  [Lat.  nautlcus  =  nautical, 
from  Gr.  vavrucds  (nautikos)  =  pertaining  to 
ships  ;  vaii-njs  (ruiutes)  —  a.  sailor  ;  vo.vs  (mius) 
•=.  a  ship  ;  Fr.  nautique  ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  nautico.) 
Pertaining  to  seamen,  ships,  or  navigation. 

"He  elegantly  shewed  by  whom  hee  was  drawn*, 
which  depainted  the  nauttcall  compaase."— Camden: 
Remiiines:  Impreses. 

nautical-almanack,  s.    [ALMANACKJ 
nautical-day,  s.    [DAY.] 

nautical-distance,  s.     The  arc  of  a 

rhumb  line  intercepted  between  any  two 
places. 

nautical-mile,  s.    [MILE.] 

nau'-tlC-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nautical;  -ly.] 
In  a  nautical  manner;  in  matters  pertaining 
to  navigation. 

*  nau  -ti  form,  s.    [Gr.  i/oC«  (naus)  =  a  ship, 
aud  Lat.  forma  =.  form,  shape.]    Shaped  like 
the  hull  of  a  ship. 

nau-tlr-I-dw,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nautilus);  fern, 
pi.  adj.  sufl1.  -idee.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  family  of  Tetrabranchiate  Ceph- 
alopods.    Sutures  of  the  shell  simple ;  the 
si ph uncle  central,   sub-central,  or   near  the 
concavity  of  the  curved  shells ;  simple.    By 
some  naturalists  it  is  divided  into  two  sub- 
families, but  the  only  recent  genus  is  Nau- 
tilus (q.v.). 

2.  Palceont. :  The  Nautilidse  proper havegrad- 
ually  decreased  from  the  Palaeozoic,  through 
the  Secondary  and   Tertiary  periods,  to  the 
present  day.    (Nicholson :  Palceont.,  ii.  59.) 

nau'-ti-loid,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  vavri\ot  (navtitos) 
=  the  nautilus,  aud  elSos  (eidos)  =  form,  ap- 
pearance.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Resembling  a  nautilius. 

"The  nautiloid  shell  so  common  among  the  Form- 
miuifera."— Nicholson  :  Zoology  (1878).  p.  68. 

B.  As  subst. :  That  which  has  the  form  or 
appearance  of  a  nautilus. 

nau'-tl-liis,  s.  (Lat.,  from  Gr.  i/ourtAos 
(nautilos)  =  a  seaman,  a  nautilus  ;  poiinjs 
(nautes)  —  a  sailor  ;  vavs  (naus)  =.  a  ship  ;  Fr. 
nautile;  Ital.  &  Sp.  nnutilo.} 

L  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  name  popularly  applied 
to  two  very  different  animals  :  the  Paper 
Nautilus — the  Nautilus  of  poets,  which  be- 
longs to  the  genus  Argonauta  (q.v.),  and  not 
to  Nautilus  [II.  1,  2] ;  and  to  the  Pearly  Nau- 
tilus (Nautilus  pompilius),  for  a  long  period 
the  only  known  species.  The  quotation  refers 
to  the  Paper  Nautilus. 

"  Learn  of  the  little  nautilus  to  sail, 
Spread  the  thin  oar  and  catch  the  driving  pale." 
Pope:  Essay  on  Man,  iii.  177. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Zool. :  The  typical  and  only  recent  gennn 
of  the  family  Nantilidae  (q.v.).    The  shell  is 
involute,  with  an  outer  porcellanous  and  an 
inner  nacreous  layer.    The  soft  structures  of 
the  animal  were  first  described  by  Owen  in 
1832,  and  its  anatomy  is  elaborately  discussed 
by   E.   Ray  Lankester   in   the  Encycloprrdia 
Sritannica  (ed.   9th,   art.  Mollusca).     Three 
species  are  known :  Nautilus  pompilius  (the 
Pearly  Nautilus),   N.  macromphilus,  and  N, 
umbilicatus,  all  from  the  Indian  aud  Pacific 
Oceans. 

2.  Palceont.  :  Range  in  time  from  the  Upper 
Silurian  to  the  present  day,  with  a  maximum 
development  in  the  Carboniferous  period. 

3.  Hydraul.  Engin. :  A  form  of  diving-bell 
requiring   no   suspension.      Water   admitted 
through  the  cock  into  pipes  flows  into  the 
exterior  chambers,  causing  the  apparatus  to 
sink.     The  workmen  stiter  through  an  aper- 
ture at  the  top,  closed  by  an  air-tight  cover, 
and  can  in  still  water  move  the  machine  in 
any  required  direction  by  stepping  on  the 
ground  and  pushing.    Air  is  condensed  in  a 
reservoir  at  the  surface  to  a  degree  somewhat 


ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wot,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   se,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  —  kw. 


navagium— navigation 


3259 


greater  than  the  condensation  due  to  the  depth, 
•mi  passes  through  a  pipe  int«  the  cham- 
bers rendering  the  machine  specifically  lighter 
than  water,  and  enabling  it  to  lift  stones  or 
other  objects  below.  A  gauge  indicates  the 
•mount  of  lifting  power  attained  as  the  air  is 
admitted,  so  that  the  supply  may  be  cut  off 
when  the  requisite  power  is  readied. 

nautilus  -  propeller,  s.  A  water-jet 
propeller  on  the  reaction  principle.  Water 
Is  forced,  by  a  turbine  driven  from  the  engine, 
through  two  nozzles,  one  on  each  side  of  the 
vessel,  and  directed  fore  or  aft.  It  has  proved 
practicable,  but  wasteful. 

•na-va'-gl-uni,  ».  [Low  Lat.,  from  Lat 
ndvis  =  a  ship.]  A  form  of  feudal  tenure, 
being  a  duty  on  certain  tenants  to  carry  their 
lord's  goods  in  a  ship. 

na  val,  *  na  vail,  a.  &  ».    [Fr.  naval,  from 
Lat.  'navalis,  from  nuvis  =  a  ship ;  Sp.  naval ; 
Ital.  navale.] 
A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Consisting  or  composed  of  ships  :  as,  a 
naml  armament. 

2.  Pertaining  to  ships  or  to  a  navy. 

*  B.  As  subst.  (PI.) :  Naval  affairs. 

"In  Cromwell's  time,  whose  natxUt  were  much 
greater  than  had  ever  been  in  any  tM."— Clarendon : 
Li.fr.  it.  607. 

naval-crown,  s. 

1.  Roman  Antiq. :  [CROWN,  ».,  A.  I.  1  (1)]. 

2.  Her. :  The  naval  crown  is  formed  with 
the  stern  and  square  sails  of  ships  placed 
alternately  upon  the  circle  or  fillet 

naval-officer,  s. 

1.  In   England :    An  officer  of  the  Royal 
Navy. 

2.  In.  America, :  An  officer  who  assists  in  col- 
lecting the  customs  on  importations. 

Naval  Reserves,  «.  pi.  A  branch  of 
our  militia  which  in  eulibted  and  equipped  for 
service  in  the  navy. 

•  na'-vals,  s.  pi.    [NAVAL,  B.]  — -  " 

*nav'-arch,  s.  [Gr.  pavopxot  (nauarchos), 
from  vau?  (naus)  =  a  ship,  and  opx"  (archo)  = 
to  command.] 

Greek  Antiq. :  The  commander  of  a  fleet ;  an 
admiral. 

*  nav'-ar-Ch^,  s.     [Gr.  cauapxt'a  (nauarchia), 
from  vavafxo<i(nauaTchos)=&  navarch(q.v.).J 
Skill  in  navigating  vessels  ;  nautical  skill. 

".Varan-Ay  and  making  models  for  buildings  and 
riggings  of  ship*,"— Petty :  Advice  to  Bartlib.  p.  6. 

nave  (1),  *.  [A.S.  nafu,  nafa ;  cogn.  with  Dut 
naaf;  IceL  nof;  Dan.  nav ;  Sw.  naf;  Ger. 
nabe  ;  Sansc.  nabhi  =  the  navel,  the  nave  of  a 
wheel,  the  centre.]  [NAVEL.] 

1.  The  central  portion  of  a  wheel,  from 
which  the  spokes  radiate ;  the  hub. 

'"Twas  twisted  betwixt  nave  and  spoke." 

Wordtworth :  Alice  Fell. 

*  2.  The  navel.    (Shakesp. :  Macbeth,  i.  2.) 

nave-hole,  ».  The  hole  in  the  centre  of 
a  gun-truck  for  receiving  the  end  of  the  axle- 
tree. 

nave-shaped,  a.    [MODIOUFOBM.] 

nave  (2),  *  nef,  s.  [Fr.  nef=  a  ship,  a  body 
of  a  church  ;  from  Lat.  navem,  accus.  of  navis 
—  a  ship,  a  body  of  a  church  ;  Ital.  &  Sp. 
nave;  rf.  Ger.  schif=a.  ship,  a  nave.]  That 
part  oi  an  ecclesiastical  edifice  to  the  west 
of  the  choir,  and  in  which  the  congregation 
assemble  ;  the  part  of  a  church  between  the 
aisles.  [NAVY.] 

"Double  rows  of  lustres  lighted  up  the  now."— 
Euttact :  Italy,  vol.  i.,  ch.  v. 

na-vel.  *na'-vell,  *.     [A.S.  nafela;  cogn. 
with  Dut.   navel,  from   naaf=si  nave;   Icel. 
nafli,  from  nof=  a  nave ;    Dan.  navle,  from 
nav ;  Sw.   nafle.   from  naf;  Ger.   naM.,  from 
nabe;  Sansc.  nabhi.]    [NAVE  (1).] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 
"  Evelyn  object*  to  the  absurdity  of  representing 
Adam  and  Eve  with  navel*."—  Walpolf:  Anecdote!  of 
Fainting.  voL  i.,  ch.  iii. 

*  2.  The  central  part  or  point  of  anything ; 
•the  middle.    (Cf.  the  use  of  the  Gr.  6/x4>oA6t 
(ymphalos)  =  (1)  a  navel,  (2)  the  central  point) 

"  It.  describing  this  river,  this  one  thing  (right 
honourable)  in  cume  unto  my  mind  touching  the  center 
and  nansU  as  It  were  of  England."— Uolinthed:  Detcrip. 
of  BrUaine,  ch.  \L 


*  3.  The  nave  of  a  wheeL 

"  And  the  axle-trees,  the  naefllet.  spokes  and  shaf tea 
were  all  molten."— «  Kyngei  vii.   (1551.) 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Anat. :  Thecicatrixof  the  umbilicus  which 
causes  a  narrow  and  deep  impression  on  the 
surface  of  the  abdomen.    It  marks  where  the 
foetus   was  attached  to  the  placenta  by  the 
umbilical  cord. 

2.  Ordn. :  A  perforated  lug  on  the  under  side 
of  a  carronade  which  is  engaged  by  a  through 
bolt  and  thereby  secured  to  the  carriage. 

navel-bolt,  •. 

9rdn. :  The  bolt  which  secures  a  carronade 
to  its  slide. 

navel-gall,  «.    (See  extract). 

-  .Yarel  gntt  Is  a  bru  Ise  on  the  top  of  the  chine  of  the 
back,  behind  the  saddle,  light  a^iinst  the  nustl,  oc- 
casioned (either  by  the  saddle  lieing  split  behind,  or 
the  stuffing  being  w.-uitiiiK.  ur  by  the  crupiwr  buckle 
sitting  down  in  that  placo,  or  some  hard  weight  or 
knobs  lying  directly  behind  tiio  saddle. * —Farrier' t 
IJictionary. 

navel-hood,  s. 

Shipwright.  :    A  hood  wrought   above  the 
exterior  opening  of  a  hawse- 
hole. 

navel-point,  s. 

Her. :  The  point  in  a  shield 
between  the  middle  base 
point  and  the  fesse  point ; 
the  nombriL 

Navel -souls,  s.  pi. 

[OMPHALOPSUCHOI.  ] 


*  navel  -stead,  s.  The 

place  of  the  navel,  the  navel. 


NAVEL-POINT. 

(Chapman.) 
navel-string,  s.  The  umbilical-cord  (q.  v.> 

navel-wort,  s. 

Dot. :  The  genus  Cotyle- 
don (q.v.).  The  popular 
name  has  reference  to  the 
depression  in  the  centre  of 
the  leaf. 

*  na' -veiled,  a.    [Eng.  na- 
vel; -eel.] 

1.  Lit.:  Furnished  with  ^ or SAVEI,WORT. 
a  navel. 

2.  Fig. :  Situated  in  the  centre.     (Byron : 
Childe  Harold,  iv.  173.) 

na'-vew  (ew  as  u),  s.  [O.  Fr.  naveau,  navel ; 
from  Low  Lat  napellus,  dimiu.  of  Lat  napus 
=  a  turnip.] 

£ot.  :  The  wild  turnip  (Brassica  campestris). 
It  has  lyrate,  dentate,  somewhat  hispid  leaves. 
It  is  found  as  a  weed  in  cultivated  ground,  and 
is,  according  to  Mr.  Watson,  a  colonist.  Sir 
Joseph  Hooker  thinks  it  now  nowhere  wild, 
and  divides  it  into  three  sub-species — B.  cam- 
pestris proper,  the  probable  origin  of  the 
Swedish  turnip ;  B.  Napus,  the  rape  or  cole- 
seed ;  and  B.  Rapa,  the  origin  of  the  turnip. 

na-yi-cer-la,  s.  [Lat,  dimin.  of  nacis  —  a. 
ship.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Neritidae,  from  fresh  and 
brackish  waters  of  countries  bordering  the 
Indian  Ocean  and  the  islands  of  the  Pacific. 
The  shell  is  oblong,  smooth,  and  patellifonn, 
with  a  small  columella-shelf  beneath ;  oper- 
culum  very  small  and  shelly ;  shell  covered 
with  a  dark  olive  epidermis.  Twenty-four 
species  have  been  described. 

na-vic'-u-la,  *.  [Lat.  =  a  small  vessel,  a  boat.] 
Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Infusoria,  shaped  like  an 
elongated  case  or  flattened  cylinder,  open  at 
both  extremities. 

na-vic'-u-lar,  «.  [Lat  navicularis,  from 
navicula  =  a  little  ship  ;  dimin.  from  navis  — 
a  ship;  Fr.  laviculaire.] 

*  1.  Ord.  lang. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  small 
ships  or  boat) ;  shaped  like  a  boat. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anat. :  Pertaining  to  the  navicular  bone 
(q.v.).    (Field,  Dec.  6,  1884.) 

2.  Bot.  :   [BOAT-SHAPEDj. 

navicular  bone.  & 
Anat. :  The  scaphoid  bone  of  the  band  or 
foot. 

navicular  fossa,  s. 

Anat.:  A  slight  depression  at  the  base  of 
the  internal  pterygoid  process  ;  it  gives  at- 
tachment to  the  tensor  pulati  muscle.  (Qiiain.) 


nav-I-ga-bil'-i-tif,  *  [Fr.  navigabUite,  from 
navigable=  navigable  (q.v.).]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  navigable  ;  capability  of  being 
navigated. 

nav'-I-ga-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  navigabUi$, 
from  navigo  =  to  navigate  (q.v.)  ;  Sp.  nav*- 
gable;  Ital.  navigabile.] 

1.  That  may  or  can  be  navigated ;  capable 
of  being  navigated.by  a  ship ;  affording  passage 
to  ships. 

"  The  valleys  of  the  Forth  and  Can-on  were  navigabU 
arms  of  the  sea."—  Wilson  :  Prehistoric  Man.  ch.  vL 

*  2.  Fit  for  navigation  or  sailing ;  sailing ; 
engaged  in  navigation. 

"The  bettersupportinKof  nnngnbtevesB<ills."—Ba>t»- 
will :  Apologie,  bk.  11..  ch.  viii.,  {  i. 

*nav/-I-ga-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  navigable; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  navig- 
able ;  navigability. 

nav"-I-ga-bl&  adv.  [Eng.  navigable);  -ly.] 
In  a  navigable  manner ;  so  as  to  be  navigable. 

*  naV-i-gant,  s.  [Lat.  navigans,  pr.  par.  of 
navigo  =  to  navigate  (q.v.).]  A  navigator,  a 
sailor. 

"  Under  whose  [God's]  merciful  hands  namyantt 
above  all  other  creatures  naturally  be  most  uiifh  and 
viciue."— HacMuyl :  Voyage*,  i.  229. 

nav'-l-gate,  v.i.  &  t.  [Lat.  navigatus,  pa, 
par.  of  navigo  =  to  sail,  to  manage  a  ship : 
navis  =  a  ship,  and  ago  =  to  drive  ;  Fr.  navi- 
guer;  Sp.  navegar;  Ital.  navigare.] 

A.  Intrans. :  To  sail ;  to  pass  from  place  to 
place  by  water  ;  to  manage  a  ship  at  sea. 

"The  Phoenicians  rnntantetl  to  the  extremities  of 
the  western  ocean."— ArbiUh/tot  :  On  Coini. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  pass  over  in  a  ship ;  to  sail  on  or  ovei  ; 
to  traverse  in  ships. 

"  Drusus,  the  father  of  the  Emperor  Claudius.  WM 
the  first  who  navigated  the  northern  ocean."— A  i  but h- 
not :  On  Coin*. 

2.  To  direct  or  manage  in  sailing,  as  a  ship  : 
as,  To  navigate  a  vessel. 

nav-I-ga'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  naviga- 
tionem,  ace.  of  navigation  a sailing  ;  from  navi- 
gatus, pa.  par.  of  navigo  =  to  navigate  (q.v.); 
Sp.  navegacion,  navigacion  ;  Ital.  navigazione.) 

1.  The  act  of  navigating  ;  passing  from  place 
to  place  in  ships  ;  sailing. 

2.  The  art  or  science  Sf  navigating  or  con- 
ducting vessels  from  one  port  to  another,  on 
the  ocean,  by  the  best  routes.     Navigation 
mor«  especially  means  the  art  of  directing  and 
measuring  the  course  of  ships,  and  of  deter- 
mining the  position  of  the  ship  at  any  moment, 
and  the  direction  and  distance  of  her  desti- 
nation.    The  management  of  the  sails,  steer- 
ing, and   the  general   working  of  the  vessel 
belong  rather  to  seamanship  (q.v.).    There  are 
two  methods  of  determining  the  position  of  a 
ship   at   sea  :    the  first  is   by   means    of  the 
reckoning ;  that  is,  from  a  record  which    is 
kept  of  the  courses  sailed  and  distances  made 
on  each  course  (DEAD-KECKONINQ)  ;  the  second 
is  by   means  of  observations   made  on   tke 
heavenly  bodies,    and   the   aid   of  spherical 
trigonometry.     The  first   method  gives   only 
approximate  results;  the  second    admits  of 
great  accuracy.     The  position  of  the  vessel 
being  known  at  any  moment,  the  direction  and 
distance  of  any  other  point  may  be  determined 
either  by  the  aid  of  a  chart,  or  by  the  appli- 
cation of  the  principles  of  trigonometry.     To 
the  approximate   methods  of  determining  a 
ship's  position  it  is  necessary  to  add  frequent 
checks  by  astronomical   observations.      The 
principal  objects  to   be  attained  by  astrono- 
mical observations  are,  to  asceitain  the  lati- 
tude, the  longitude,  and  the  variation  of  the 
needle,  for  correcting  the  dead  reckoning. 

"  I  have  greatly  wished  there  were  a  lecture  of  na»i- 

Con  read  in  this  citie."— llucUuyt :  I'oyagt.    (EpU. 
.»».( 

*  3.  Shipping  ;  ships  in  general. 

"  Tho'  the  yesty  ware* 
Confound  and  swallow  navigation  up." 

Shaketp.  :  Macbeth.  IT.  L 

H  (1)  Aerial  navigation  :  The  act,  art,  or 
science  of  sailing  or  floating  in  the  air  in  bal- 
loons. 

(2)  Inland  navigation:  The  navigating  or 
passing  of  boats,  vessels,  &c.,  on  canals,  lakes, 
or  rivers  in  the  interior  of  a  country  ;  convey- 
ance by  boats  in  the  interior  of  a  country. 

navigation-laws,  s.  pi. 
Polit.  Eeon.  £  Hist. :  The  branch  of  marl- 
time  law  which  comprises  the  various  Acts 


boll*  bo^ ;  pout,  jdwl ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ^  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c,  =  bel,  del. 


3260 


navigator— nesera 


Which  have  been  passed  in  relation  to  ships 
and  the  way  in  which  they  are  to  be  manned, 
the  peculiar  privileges  which  they  eujoy  or 
enjoyed,  and  the  conditions  on  which  foreign 
vessels  may  be  allowed  to  import  or  export 
home  produce,  or  engage  iu  the  coasting- 
trade.  The  first  maritime  code  in  England 
•eems  to  have  been  that  of  Oleron  [OLERON]. 
Other  enactments  followed  in  the  reign  of 
Richard  II.  Those  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
VII.  to  a  considerable  extent  anticipated  the 
Legislation  as  to  Foreign  Trade  of  the  Long 
Parliament.  By  5  Eliz.,  c.  5,  foreign  ships 
were  excluded  from  English  fisheries  and  the 
coasting-trade.  By  the  Act  of  Navigation, 
passed  by  the  Republican  Parliament  on  Oct. 
8,  1(551,  no  goods  of  any  kind  were  to  be  im- 
ported into  England  or  the  Colonies  except 
in  ships  owned  and  manned  by  Englishmen. 
These  restrictive  laws  have  since  been  gradu- 
ally abrogated,  and  the  special  protection  of 
British  ship  against  foreign  competition  no 
longer  exists.  In  the  I'nited  States  the 
coasting-trade  is  reserved  exclusively  to  Ameri- 
can vessels.  After  the  establishment  of  inde- 
pendence- in  the  United  States,  a  retaliatory 
policy  was  instituted  against  Great  Britain, 
whose  navigation  laws  were  still  protective, 
and  acts  were  passed  discriminating  so  greatly 
in  favor  of  American  shipping  thai  it  gained 
a  monopoly  of  the  foreign  carrying  trade.  In 
1815  a  treaty  was  negotiated  between  the 
United  States  and  Great  Britain  by  which  this 
policy  was  relaxed,  and  tin  restriction  greatly 
reduced.  At  present,  as  above  stated,  it  is 
confined  to  the  coasting-trade. 

IlSv'-J-ga-tor,  *  nav  i-ga  tour,  ».  [Lat. 
navigator,  from  navigatus,  pa.  par.  of  navigo  = 
to  sail  ;  Fr.  navigateur;  8p.  navegador  ;  Ital. 
navi  galore.] 

1.  A  sailor,  a  seamnn  ;  one  who  navigates  or 
•ails  ;  one  who  is  skilled  in  tlte  art  of  naviga- 
tion. 

"  By  means  of  It  [the  mariner's  compass]  navigatort 
found  that  at  all  seasons,  and  in  every  [lace,  they 
could  discover  the  North  and  South  with  so  much  ease 
aiul  accuracy."—  Rubertxm  :  America,  vol.  i..  bk.  i. 

*  2.  A  navvy  (q.v.). 

"  There's  enough  of  me  to  make  a  good  navigator  if 
all  trades  fail."—  C.  Kingtley  :  feral,  ch.  xi. 


a.  [Lat.  nn»is  =  a  ship, 
and  rjern  =  to  bear,  to  carry.]  Capable  of 
bearing  or  floating  ships. 

HaV-vy,  s.  [An  abbreviation  of  navigator,  the 
name  having  been  originally  applied  to  la- 
bourers employed  on  canals  for  inland  naviga- 
tion.] A  common  labourer  employed  in  the 
construction  of  such  works  as  canals,  railways, 
Ac.  [STKAM-NAVVY.] 

"  It  was  proved  that  one  English  namy  would  do  as 
much  work  as  two  French  labourers."—  Fatccett  :  Man- 
ual aj  Polit.  Economy,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ». 

Ha'-vy^  *  na'-viS,  ».  [O.  Fr.  nayie  =  a  ship, 
a  navy,  from  Lat.  navia  =  a  ship,  a  vessel; 
navis  —  a,  ship;  Gr.  vain;  (naus)  ;  Sansc.  nan 
=  a  ship,  a  boat;  A.  8.  naca—n  boat;  I  eel. 
nokhvi;  Ger.  nuchen.  From  the  same  root  as 
Lat.  no  =  to  swim  ;  Gr.  vdut  (nao)  =  to  flow.] 

»  1.  A  fleet. 

2.  The  shipping  of  a  country  collectively. 

"  None  but  wood  ships  were  built,  either  fur  the  war 
naviet  or  the  merchant  nutria  of  the  world."—  Brit. 
Quart,  ftmtftf.  1373,  p.  89. 

2.  The  war-ships  belonging  to  a  country  col- 
lectively ;  the  naval  establishment  of  a  country, 
Including  the  ships,  officers,  men,  armaments, 
stores,  &c.,  intended  for  use  in  war.  Pre- 
viously to  1840  the  ships  of  the  tine  of  the 
British  navy  were  all  sailing  vessels  ;  in  1841 
steam  began  to  be  substituted  for  sails.  As 
early  as  1840  the  building  of  ironclad  vessels 
had  been  suggested  to  the  United  States  Gpv- 
ernment  by  Mr.  Stephens,  of  New  York,  and 
it  was  in  that  country  that  the  earliest  sea- 
going ironclad  cruisers  were  built  |!RIN- 
CLAD,  A.]  The  first  of  these  to  be  used  in  a 
naval  conflict  were  the  Monitor  and  Mvrrimac, 
whose  memorable  battle  in  Hampton  Roads, 
during  the  Civil  War,  attracted  the  attention 
of  the  world,  and  set  all  the  nations  of  Europe 
busily  at  work  building  iron-clad  war  vessels. 
Si  ne'e  that  period  numerous  great  war  ships, 
heavily  coated  with  iron  or  steel,  have  been 
built  in  the  navy-yards  of  the  various  nations 
of  Europe.  Iu  the  United  States,  however, 
the  iron-clad  vessels  of  the  war  were  laid  away 
in  useless  retirement,  and  nothing  was  done 
to  replace  the  wooden  vessels  in  commission 
until  about  ten  years  ago,  when  the  building 
of  a  fleet  of  iron-clads  begun,  and  has  been 
pushed  diligently  from  that  time  to  the  present 


To-day  this  country  possesses  a  strong  fleet  of 
armored  vessels,  cruisers,  coast  defense  war- 
ships, and  others,  armed  with  the  most  efiect- 
ive  guns  .yet  devised,  and  the  latest  of  them 
plated  with  a  specially  hardened  steel  that  is 
almost  or  quite  impenetrable  to  any  projectile 
yet  invented.  The  speed  of  the  cruisers  is 
equal  to  that  of  the  fastest  passenger  steamers, 
and  in  case  of  war  no  mercantile  vessel  could 
c.-rapi'  them.  The  work  of  building  is  still 
actively  pursued,  and  by  the  end  of  the  cen- 
tury this  country  will  probably  have  a  fleet  of 
irou-clads  equal  in  effectiveness  to  that  of  any 
nation  in  Kurope.  In  1802  the  armored  ships 
possessed  by  the  various  nations  was  as  fol- 
lows. Great  Britain,  80;  France,  59;  Russia, 
38;  Netherlands,  24;  Italy,  20;  Germany,  19; 
Spain,  13;  Austria,  12;  Turkey,  14;  Sweden 
and  Norway,  9 ;  Denmark,?;  China,  7.  The 
United  States  had  at  that  time  14  partly  or 
fully  completed.  The  numbers  of  these  ves- 
sels, however,  does  not  indicate  their  force  as 
engines  of  war,  there  being  a  great  difference 
in  their  size  and  armament.  Thus  France  has 
C'J4  guns  to  Great  Britain's  61C,  Italy's  288,  and 
Russia's  142,  the  calibre  of  these  guns  differing 
as  greatly  as  does  the-  size  and  strength  of  the 
vessels  upon  which  they  are  mounted.  The 
llarveyized  nickel-steel  plate,  above  alluded 
to,  is  being  used  on  all  our  new  armor-plated 
vessels,  and  may  in  the  future  be  used  iu 
gun  construction.  Experiments  with  armor- 
piercing  projectiles  are  still  being  prosecuted, 
and  the  American  dynamite  gun  promises  to  be 
a  highly  destructive  weapon  iu  future  wars. 

navy-bill,  «. 

1.  A  bill  drawn  by  an  officer  of  the  navy  for 
his  pay,  &c. 

2.  A  bill  issued  by  the  admiralty  in  payment 
of  stores  for  ships  and  dockyards. 

Navy  D  epartment,  Department 
Of  the  Navy,  «.  A  branch  of  the  U.  S.' 
Government  established  in  1798.  Its  bead  is  a 
caUnet  officer  styled  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
in  whom  is  vested  the  control  of 'the  navy  and 
its  various  connections. 

navy-yard,  «.  A  dockyard  used  for  the 
•building,  repairing,  Ac.  ol  government  ships, 
and  the  storing  and  distributing  of  naval 
materials,  &c.  (U.S.) 

na-wab',  *.  [Hind.]  A  viceroy,  a  deputy,  a 
nabob  (q.v.). 

*  nawl,  s.    [From  an  awl,  the  n  of  the  article 
being  tacked  on  to  the  noun.1    An  awl. 

nay,  *  nsei,  *  nai,  adv.  &  s.  [Icel.  nei  =  no ; 
Dan.  nei ;  8w.  nej.]  There  was  originally  a 
distinction  in  the  use  of  nay  and  no ;  the 
former  was  used  to  answer  simple  questions, 
the  latter  was  used  in  answer  to  questions 
framed  in  the  negative. 

A.  As  adverb: 

1.  A  word  expressing  negation  or  refusal ;  no. 

"Therfore  lesus  seith  to  hem.  children  wer  yhe  han 
ony  soupyng  thing?  thei  auswerideu  to  him,  nai."— 
Wycliffe :  John  xxl. 

2.  Not  only  so  ;  not  this  or  that  only  ;  im- 
plying something  intensive  or  amplifying  to 
be  added. 

"  Kay,  curs'd  be  thou  1  since  against  his  thy  will, 
Chuse  freely  what  it  uow  so  justly  rues." 

Milton :  P.  L..  Iv.  71 

B.  As  subst. :  A  denial,  a  refusal.  (Chaucer: 
C.  T.,  8,693.) 

•  If  To  say  nay :  To  deny,  or  refuse. 

"  The  stork  would  not  be  laid  nag."—L'Eitrany» : 
faolei. 

•  nay  -  saying,  »  naye  -  say ingc, ». 

Denying,  contradiction. 

*  nay,  v.i.  &  t.    [NAT,  adv.] 

A.  Intrans. :  To  deny,  to  refuse,  to  say  nay. 

"  Death  cruell  turneth  awaie  fro  wretches,  and  nnielli 
for  to  close  wepytig  iyeu." — Chaucer  :  lioeciut,  bk.  L 

B.  Trans. :  To  deny,  to  refuse. 

"  Me  he  shal  not  nay,  ne  deny  uii  alone. "— Chaucer  : 
Pertrmet  Tale. 

*  nay -'ward,  *.      [Eng.   nay;  -ward.]     A 
tendency  to  denial. 

*  nay-word,  ».    [Eng.  nay,  and  word.] 

1."  A  byvord ;  a  proverbial  term  of  re- 
proach. 

"Hull  him  Into  nn/tjiwmJ.  and  make  him  a  common 
recreation."— xhak'ip. :  Tteetfth  Night,  ii.  3. 
2.  A  watchword. 

"  And  we  have  a  navvmrd  how  to  know  on*  another." 
— Shnkiiffi.  •  tl*rry  H'ivet  of  Windsor,  v.  J. 


Naz-a-re'-an,  «.  [Heb.  T£3  (netser)  =  a 
branch.] 

Church.  Hist.  :  A  Jewish  sect  mentioned  by 
Epiphanius  (Hcer.  xviii.).  They  aimed  at  a 
palriarclial  religion  iu  place  of  a  Mosaic 
Judaism,  and  rejected  the  history  of  Genesis 
and  the  Mosaic  Law.  They  were  found  in 
Galaaditis,  Basunitis,  and  other  parts  beyond 
Jordan.  (Blunt.) 

Naz'-gt-rene,  «.    [Gr.  Na£opi)i<o« 
=  an  inhabitant  of  Nazareth,  from  Gr. 
(Nazaret) ;  Eug.  suff.  -ene.] 

1.  Scripture  <£  Church,  History : 

(1)  A  native  of  Nazareth  (Matt.  ii.  23). 

(2)  '(PI.) :  A  name  applied  reproachfully  to 
the  early  Christians  by  the  Jews  (Acts  xxiv 
5).     Ed)]. 

(3)  (Pi.) :  A  heretical  sect  from  among  the 
Judaising  Christians  of  Hebrew  descent,  so 
frequency  in  conflict  with  St.  Paul,   which 
arose  about  the  end  of  the  first  century,  con- 
temporaneously  with   the   Ebionites  and  at 
first  holding  similar  tenets.    Jerome  (Ep.  79) 
says  :  "  Desiring  to  be  both  Jews  and  Chris- 
tians, they  are  neither  the  one  n«r  the  other." 
They  made  use  of  the  Gospel  to  the  Hebrews, 
observed  the  Mosaic  ceremonial  law,  and  to 
the  last  retained    belief  in   the  divinity   of 
Christ,    while   the  Ebiouites    ultimately    re- 
jected  It. 

2.  Ornith. :   Didus  Nazarenux,  a  species  of 
Dodo,  said  to  have  existed  iu  the  island  of 
Rodriguez,  near  Mauritius. 

Naz-ar-ite,  *.  [The  word,  which  should 
have  been  Nazirite,  is  from  Heb.  "vtj  (naair) 
=  separation,  abstinence,  consecration  (?) ; 
or  =  crowned  one  (?). J 

Jewish  Church :  A  man  or  woman  set  apart 
by  a  vow  for  the  service  of  God,  either  for  a 
definite  period  or  for  life.  The  hair  was 
allowed  to  grow,  the  fruit  of  the  vine  in  any 
shape  was  forbidden,  and  no  Nazarite  might 
approach  a  corpse.  The  "  la w  of  the  Naairite  " 
is  given  at  length  in  Numbers  (vi.  1-21). 
Samson  (Judges  xiii.  5),  Samuel  (1  Sam.  i.  11), 
and  John  the  Baptist  (Luke  i.  15)  were 
Nazarites.  From  Amos  (ii.  11,  12)  it  may  be 
gathered  that  persons  so  dedicated  to  God 
had  an  organization  like  that  of  the  prophets, 
and  among  the  later  Jews  the  vow  was  de- 
veloped (1  Mac.  iii.  49  ;  Acts  xviii.  18,  xxi.  23, 
24).  [RECHABITE.] 

"  To  vo  we  a  vowe  nf  a  .YwHte  to  separate  [hi  in  wife  I 
onto  the  Lurde.'—Jfurnberi  vi.  5.  (Ucneva  Bibte,  1&61.J 

N&Z'-ar-ite-Sblp,  *.  [Eng.  Naznritt;  -ship.] 
The  condition  or  state  of  a  Nazarite. 

Naz-ar-It'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  Nazarit(e)'  -ic.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Nazarites  or  Nazaritism. 

Naz'-ar-it  ism,  *.  [Eng.  Nazarit(e);  -ism.] 
The  vows  or  practice  of  a  Nazarite. 

naze,  s.  [A.S.  new,  nes  =  (l)  the  ground,  (2)  » 
promontory  ;  Icel.  nes ;  Dan.  nces ;  Sw.  nas.] 
A  promontory,  a  headland  ;  specif,  applied  to : 
(1)  the  southern  extremity  of  Norway,  near 
the  entrance  to  the  Skager-rack ;  (2)  the 
eastern  extremity  of  Essex,  five  miles  south- 
east of  Harwich  ;  (3)  a  headland  of  Senegam- 
bia,  to  the  south-east  of  Cape  Verd.  [Ness.] 

N.B.    [Seedefs.] 

1.  A  contraction  for  North  Britain— that  is, 
Scotland. 

2.  A  contraction  for  Latin  nota  bene  =  mark 
or  note  well  or  carefully. 

*  ne,  adv.    [A.S.  ne  =  not ;  cogn.  with  O.  H. 
Ger.  ni ;  M.  H.  Ger.  ne ;  Goth,  ni ;  Russ.  ne  ; 
Ir.,  Gael.,  &  Wei.  ni;  Sansc.  na  =  not ;  Lat 
ne  (in  nnnne).     IB  Mod.  Eug.  we  find  this  par- 
ticle represented  in  nor,  nay,  neither,  none, 
naught,  never,  &c.J    Net,  never. 

H  In  Middle  English  ne  is  frequently  found 
coalescing  with  the  verbs  hav,  be,  and  will: 
as,  nnm  —  ne  am.  =  am  not,  ni.i  =  is  not,  nifl 
=  ne  will  =  will  not,  nadde  —  ne  hadde  =  had 
not,  &c. 

*  ne,  con/.    [Fr.]    Nor. 

"Ye  erren,  not  knowynge  the  ScriptnrU)  in  th» 
vertne  of  God.  '—  Wyclife  :  Matthew  xxiL 

nS-se'-ra,  ».  [Gr.  Nf'eupo  (ffeaira),  the  name 
of  a  girl  mentined  by  Horace  (Od.  iii.  14,  Zl  ; 
JSp.  15.  11),  Virgil  (Bel.  iii.  3),  and  Tlbullua 
(iii.  el.  1,  2,  3,  4,  6)  ;  used  in  modern  poetry= 
a  sweetheart,  as  in  Milton  (LyeWas,  69).] 


fata,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  (6,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  OB  =  e  ;  ey  *:  a ;  qu  »  kw. 


neaf— neatherd 


3281 


Zool.  £  Pcdceont. :  A  genus  of  Myacidse  (q.  v.), 
with  twenty-two  species,  three  of  which  are 
British.  It  commences  in  the  Jurassic  period. 

neaf,  *  neif,  *  neve,  *  neive,  *  nieve, 
*  neffe,  "neefe,  s.  [Icel.  krwfi,  nefi;  i>au. 
nceve  ;  Sw.  ndfve.\  The  list,  the  hand. 

"  To  Percevelle  ft  dynt  he  yefe 
In  the  uekk  with  his  ,,,\:r." 

Xyr  Peni/velte.  1087. 

*  ncal,  *  neale,  *  nelc,  v.t.  &  i.  [A  con- 
tract, of  annual  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. :  To  anneal ;  to  temper  by  heat 

"  Swords  »nd  glaiues,  iu  f  urueis  neule  they  tou(?h." 
Phuer. :  Virgill ;  JKneuiot  vii. 

B.  Intrant. :  To  be  tempered  by  heat. 

"Reduction  is  chiefly  effected  by  Hre.  wherein.  If 
they  stand  and  ««/«,  the  imperfect  metals  vapour 
away."— flucon.  Dr.  ilnterel ;  Touching  Metalt. 

ne-a-16'-tus,  a.  [Or.  v«xA«TOf  (nealotos)  = 
newly  caught.] 

Ichtfty. :  A  genus  of  Trichiuridse.  Body  in- 
completely clothed  with  delicate  scales.  Two 
dorsals,  the  first  extending  to  the  second; 
each  ventral  represented  by  a  small  spine  ; 
dagger-shaped  spine  behind  the  vent.  One 
specimen  only  (Nealotus  tripes),  ten  inches 
long,  has  been  obtained  off  Madeira  ;  it  lives 
at  a  great  depth,  and  comes  to  the  surface  by 
accident. 

Heap,  *  neep,  o.  &  «.  [A.S.  nip,  in  the  comp. 
neji-Jldil  —  low  tide,  as  opposed  to  htdh-flod  = 
high  tide.  Originally  =  scanty,  from  the  verb 
to  nip  (q.v.) ;  cf.  Icel.  neppr,  hneppr  —  scanty ; 
Dan.  knap  —  scanty,  strait,  narrow ;  knap, 
neppe  —  scarcely.] 

A.  As  ailj. :  Low.    (A  term  applied  to  those 
tides  whicli  happen  in  the  middle  of  the  se- 
cond and  fourth  quarters  of  the  moon,  taking 
place  about  four  or  five  days  before  the  new 
and  full  moons.    They  occur  when  the  attrac- 
tions of  the  sun  and  moon  act  on  the  waters  of 
the  ocean  at  right  angles  to  each  other.) 

"  The  waters  . . .  have  their  neap  and  spring  tides." 
—Bithup  Hall:  Sermon i ;  Lent.  (1611.) 

B.  As  subst. :  A  neap-tide ;  the  time  of  neap- 
tide. 

"  High  springs  and  dead  neapei.'—ffakeuntl :  Apoto- 
tit.  bk.  U..  en.  viii.,  i  L 

neap-tide,  a.    A  low  tide.    [NEAP,  a.] 

neaped,  a.  [Eng.  neap ;  -ed.]  Left  aground. 
(Applied  to  a  ship  when  left  aground,  parti- 
cularly on  the  height  of  a  spring  tide,  so  that 
she  will  not  float  otf  till  the  next  spring-tide.) 

Ne-a-pdl'-I-tan,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  Neapolis, 
from  (jr.  N«oiroAi?  (Neapolis)  =r  the  New  City  : 
wa  (iiea)  =  new,  and  n-oAic  (polis)  =  a  city.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Naples  or 
its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  sit/ist, :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of  the 
City  or  of  the  former  kingdom  of  Naples. 

Neapolitan-sixth,  s. 

Music:  A  name  given,  apparently  without 
much  reason,  to  a  chord  occurring  on  the 
•nbdomin.int  of  a  minor  key,  and  consisting 
Of  a  minor  third  and  minor  sixth, 

Neapolitan-violet,  s. 

Hart.,  <tc. :  Viola  wlorata,  pallida-plena. 

Neapolitan-yellow,  «.  [NAPLES-YEL- 
LOW.] 

Hear,  *  neare,  *  neer,  *  ner.  *  nere,  a., 

adv..  It  prep.  [A.S.  near,  comp.  adv.  from  nui/i 
=  nigh  ;  Icel.  »<cr  (adv.)  —  near ;  Dan.  ncer.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Nigh,  close  ;  not  far  distant,  not  far  off ; 
not  far  removed  in  place  or  position ;  adjacent, 
at  hand. 

"  Thui  Satan  talking  to  his  rtearett  mate." 

Mil  tun  :  P.  L.,  i.  194. 

2.  Not  far  removed  in  point  of  time ;  close 
»t  hand. 

"When  their  deaths  be  near."     Shaketp. :  Sonnet  140. 
8.  Closely  related  or  allied  by  blood. 

"A  near  kiusinui  unto  Charles." 

Shaketp.  :  1  Umrf  VI.,  T.  8. 

4.  Touching  or  affecting  one's  interests  or 
feelings ;  closely  ;  coming  home  to  one. 

5.  Intimate,  familiar  ;  closely  united  by  ties 
of  affection,  confidence,  or  intimacy. 

"  You  are  very  near  my  brother  in  his  love." 
£Aufa'ip.  :  Much  Ado  About  Jiothinj,  ii.  L 

6.  Keeping  closely  to  the  original  or  model ; 
not  deviating  from  an  original ;  literal ;  not 
free  or  loose  ;  not  rambling. 

•  Hamiihal  Caro's,  in  the  Italian,  ii  the  ntartft . . . 
at  any  translation  of  the  JSneid."— Dryden. 


7.  So  as  barely  to  escape  danger,  hurt,  or 
loss ;  close,  narrow  :  as,  a  near  escape. 

8.  Serving  to  lead  to  a  place  or  object  by 
the  shortest  way  ;  short,  direct,  straight. 


9.  On  the  left;  left.  (Opposed  to  off  in 
riding  or  driving.) 

"  The  motion  will  draw  up  the  off  leg  Into  the  same 
position  HI  the  neur  leg,  aud  the  horse  will  go  down 
on  his  knees."—  Art  af  Taming  Uorat  (1859),  p.  77. 

111.  Close,  niggardly,  parsimonious  ;  not 
liberal. 

"  Mr.  Barkis  was  something  of  a  miser,  or,  us  Peg- 
gotty  dutifully  expressed  It.  was  a  little  near."— 
Ini-kens  :  liuuid  Capi>erjuld,  ch.  x. 

11.  Characterized  by  parsimony  or  niggard- 
liness. 

"  I  always  thought  he  lived  in  a  near  way."— 
Steele  :  Sfjeetator,  No.  404. 

H  According  to  Mr.  Smythe  Palmer  (Folk- 
Etymology),  near  in  the  last  two  senses  is  a 
corruption  of  A.S.  hnedw  =  sparing,  niggardly  ; 
Icel.  hnogyr;  but  cf.  Close,  a.,  1.  2.  (M). 

B.  As  adverb  : 

L  Close,  not  far,  nigh,  at  hand. 

"  Beetles  black,  approach  not  near." 
SltaKeip.  :  jiidm  miner  JfiyM't  //ream,  li.  & 

2.  Close  in  point  of  time  ;  at  hand. 

3.  Closely  ;   in   a   manner  affecting   one's 
interests  or  feelings. 

"  Ely,  with  Richmond,  troubles  me  more  near." 
Shakes?.  :  Kienard  III.,  iv.  3. 

4.  Within  a  little  ;  almost. 

"  The  comeliness  of  whose  person  wat  very  near 
raisin*  liiui  to  UK;  throne."—  Walpote:  Ane>.aotet  o/ 
Painting,  voL  i..  cli.  vii. 

5.  By  close  ties  of  relationship,  intimacy, 
or  contidence. 

"Jfear  allied  unto  the  duke." 
Shakap.  :  Too  Gentlemen  nf  ferona,  IT.  L 

C.  As  preposition  : 

1.  Close  to,  nigh,  not  far  from. 
•2.  At. 

"At  the  brink  of  chaos,  near  the  foot 
Of  this  uew  wondrous  poutince." 

Milton:  P.L.,i.Sa. 

*  near-dweller,  s.  A  neighbour.  (Keats: 
EnUyniion,  i.) 

near-band,  a.  &  adv. 

A.  As  adj.  :  Close,  near  at  hand,  not  dis- 
tant, not  far  off. 

B.  As  adv.  :  Close  at  hand  ;  nearly,  almost, 
intimately. 

*  near-legged,  a.    Knock-kneed,  bandy. 
D  This,  according  to  Mr.  B.  Grant-White, 

is  "  the  reading  of  the  original."  The  spell- 
ing in  the  folio  is  "  neere  leg'd  before  "—  i.e., 
foundered  in  his  forefeet  ;  having,  as  the 
jockeys  term  it,  "  never  a  fore-leg  to  stand 
on."  (Maloiie,  follovjed  by  Dyce.) 

near-side,  s.  The  left  side.  [NEAR,  a.,  9.] 

near-sighted,  a.  Short-sighted;  not 
a  I  >lc  to  distinguish  objects  at  a  distance. 

[MYOPIC.] 

ne;ir  sightedness,  *.  The  quality  or 
state  rl  being  near-sighted;  short-sightedness. 
[M  VJPY.] 

near.  *  neare,  v.t.  &  i.    [NEAR,  o.] 

ft.   Trans.  :  To  come  near  ;  to  approach. 

,>n   nearing  the  bridge  they  slightly  quickened 
U^  '  -JJurttiny  Poll.  Feb.  S.  1885. 

i%.  'ntrans.  :  To  come  near  or  nearer;  to 

appt  oach. 

"  And  Btill  it  neared  and  nenred.' 

Cineriaae  :  Ancient  Mariner,  lit 

ne-arc'-tic,  a.  [Pref.  ne(o-),  and  Eng.  arctic 
iq.v.>.j  Belonging  to  the  northern  portion  of 
the  New  World. 

ne.irctic  -region,  s. 

Zool.  :  A  region  comprising  all  temperate 
North  America  and  Greenland.  The  arctic 
lands  and  islands  beyond  the  limit  of  trees 
form  a  transitional  territory  to  the  Palsearctic 
region.  The  southern  limit  between  this  region 
and  the  Neotropical  may  be  drawn  at  about  the 
Rio  Grande  del  Norte  on  the  east  coast,  and  a 
little  north  of  Mazatlan  on  the  west.  In  the 
central  plateau  it  should  perhaps  include  all 
the  open  highlands  of  Mexico  and  Guatemala. 
(Wallace  :  Geog.  Dist.  Animals,  i.  79.) 


-iy,  adv.    [Eng.  near  ;  -ly.] 
1.  Closely  ;  at  a  short  distance  ;  not  far  ; 
not  remotely. 


2.  Clowly  ;  '>y  c!oge  ties  of  relatlonehip  or 
cuii.iuctiou :  as,  They  are  nearly  related. 

*  3.  Closely,  intimately,  pressingly. 

"What  must  nearly  ap|«rtaiai  too*  both,"— 
Oiuketfj. :  Lear,  L  L 

*  4.  In  a  near,  parsimonious,  or  niggardly 
inanner. 

5.  In  a  manner  approaching  to,  or  not  falk 
ing  short  of,  what  is  proposed. 

"  As  nearly  as  I  may, 
111  piny  the  penitent  to  yuu." 

Xiiakeip. :  Antony  i  Cleopatra,  ii.  1 

6.  Closely ;  with  close  adherence  to  or  fol- 
lowing of  the  original  model :  as,  lie  copied 
it  as  nearly  as  possible. 

7.  Within  a  little ;  almost. 

near  -ness,  *  neare  ness,  *.  [Eng.  near ; 
-ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  near  or 
close  at  hand  ;  closeness  iu  time,  position,  ot 
place  ;  near  approach. 

2.  Close  relationship  or  connection  ;  close 
alliance  by  blood  or  affection. 

"  Our  nearneu  to  the  kiug  iu  love." 

HhaJcetp.  :  Richard  It.,  L  L 

*  3.  Parsimony,  niggardliness,  closeness  in 
expenditure. 

"Now  for  neareneu  Oalba  was  noted  extrenieli*."— 
SarUe :  TacUtu  ;  Uuione,  pt.  i.,  p.  IL 

neat,  *  neet,  &  &  a.  [A.S.  mat  =  neat  cattle ; 
cogn.  with  Icel.  naut  =  cattle,  oxen  ;  M.  II. 
Ger.  n6z,  noss;  from  A.  S.  neotan,  niotan  =  to 
use,  to  employ  ;  Icel.  njota;  M.  H.  Ger.  niezen; 
O.  U.  Ger.  niozan ;  Ger.  geniessen ;  Goth. 
niiilaii  =  to  enjoy.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Cattle  collectively ;  as  bulls,  oxen,  and 
cows. 

"Jteat  or  buffles,  called  uH  or  biiontei."—P.  Bolt 
land  :  1'liny.  pi.  ii.,  p.  SU. 

*  2.  A  single  head  of  cattle ;  a  cow,  an  ox,  &c. 
"  Who  both  by  bis  calf  aud  his  lamb  will  be  known. 

May  well  kill  a  neat  and  a  sheep  of  his  own." 

Tuner:  Xutbandrit. 

B.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  or  relating  to  ani- 
mals of  the  neat  kind  :  as,  neat  cattle. 

neat-cattle,  s.    The  same  as  NEAT,  A. 

neat-house,  s.  A  house  or  shed  for 
neat  cattle  ;  a  cowhouse. 

neat-land,  s. 

Law :  Land  let  out  to  yeomanry. 

neat's  foot,  «.     The  foot  of  an  ox,  • 

COW,  &C. 

Keats-foot  oil:  An  oil  obtained  from  the 
feet  of  neat  cattle. 

neat,  *  nett,  a.  [Fr.  net  (m.),  nette  (f.) ;  from 

i.ut.   nitidum,  accus.   of   nitidus  —  shining, 
clean,  neat ;  niteo  —  to  shine.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Keeping  things  in  perfect  order ;  tiay, 
orderly,  not  slovenly. 

2.  Characterized  by  or  indicating  neatneat 
in  perfect  order ;  tidy. 

"la  all  ready,  and  all  things  nrat  t" 

Shaketp. :  Taming  itf  the  Shrew,  iv.  L 

3.  Complete  in  character,  skill,  &c. ;  adroit, 
finished,  clever,  sharp. 

"  Is  not  this  a  neat  design  t"— South :  Sermoni,  ToL 
lx.,  ser.  7. 

4.  Pure,  unadulterated,  unmixed. 

"The  hogsheads  of  neat  port  came  aafe."— Sleet*: 
Spectator,  .No.  S64. 

*  5.  Free  or  clear  of  deduction  ;  net     [II.) 

"  It  Is  this  surplus  which  Is  neat  or  clear  profit."— 
Smith  It  eatth  af  fiaUcmt.  vol.  i..  bk.  1.,  cb.  ix. 

6.  Simple  and  elegant ;  free  from  Iwrnbast  or 
tawdriness ;  expressed  in  few  and  well-chosen 
words  ;  chaste.  (Said  of  style  or  language.) 

"The  expression  bum  Me.  yet  as  pure  as  the  Ian. 
guage  will  afford  :  neat,  but  uot  florid  ;  easy,  aud  /•* 
lively."— Pope,  (toad.} 

*  7.  Spruce,  finical,  foppish. 

"A  certain  lord,  neat,  and  trimly  dressed.' 

Sluilunp.  :  1  lltnrv  I V.,  L  t, 

IL  Commerce :  [NET,  o.]. 

*  neat-handed,  a.     Clever  and  tidy: 
deft,  dexterous,  neat.  (Milton:  L' Allegro,  86.) 

neath,  prep.  [A  contracted  form  of  beneath 
(q.v.)i]  Beneath,  under.  (Poetical.) 

neat-herd,  •  neat-heard,  *  ncte  herd, 
.     s.     [Eng.  neat,  s.,  and  herd  (q.v.).]    One  who 
has  the  care  of  ueat  cattle ;  a  cowkeeper,  a 
herd. 

"So  bee  departed  very  angerly.  and  went  to  tha 
klnges  neteheraet  house.  —Barnet :  Worlcet,  p.  190. 


boil,  bo> ;  pout,  jd^-1 ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  af ;  expect,  £enophon,  exist,   ph  =  £ 
-elan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  shun,   -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3262 


neatherdess— necessary 


*  neat'-herd-ess,  s.  [Bug.  neatherd;  -ess.] 
A  female  neatherd;  a  neatress.  (Herriak:  A 
Bucolic;  or,  A  Discourse  of  Neatherds.) 

*neat'-J-fy,  *net-i-fie,  v.t.  [Eng.  need,  a. ; 
sutf.  -fy.]  To  make  neat. 

"The  worke  of  a  woman  to  nftifte  and  polish."— 
Chapman :  Homer ;  Iliad  ii.  (Comment. ) 

neat'-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  neat,  a. ;  -ly.] 
I.  In  a  neat  manner;  tidily,  cleanly. 


2.  In  a  neat  or  tasteful  manner  ;  with  good 
taste. 

3.  With  neatness  and  skill ;  skilfully,  deftly. 

"  His  poem  so  exactly  liiun'd 
And  neatly  jointed." 

Drayton  :  To  B.  Krynoldt,  Esq. 

4.  In  neat,  simple,  appropriate,  and  elegant 
style  or  language  :  as,  an  idea  neatly  expressed. 

neaf -ness,  *  neat-nesse,  s.  [Eng.  neat,  a. ; 
-ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  neat ;  tidi- 
ness. 

2.  Taste,  tastefulness  ;  simple  elegance :  as, 
the  neatness  of  a  design. 

3.  Skilfulness,  dexterity,  cleverness,  adroit- 
ness :  as,  the  neatness  of  a  repartee. 

*  ncat'-ress,  *  neat-resse,  s.  [Eng.  neat, 
s. ;  -reas.J  A  woman  who  has  charge  of  neat 
cattle. 

•neb,  *nebb,  *  nebbc,  *  nib,  s.    [A.S. 

nebb  —  the  lace ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  neb  =  tlie 
bill,  beak,  mouth  ;  Icel.  we/=  the  nose  ;  Dan. 
nceb  =  the  beak,  the  bill ;  Sw.  ndbb.  An 
initial  s  has  been  lost :  ef.  Dut.  sneb  =  a  bill, 
beak  ;  Ger.  schnabel  —  a  bill,  a  beak.] 

*  1.  A  face,  a  countenance. 

"  Bcheau  thi  leoue  neb  to  tue."—Ancren  Riwle,  p.  N. 

2.  The  bill  or  beak  of  a  bird  ;  the  nose. 
"  Beholde  she  had  broken  of  a  leaf  of  an  olyue  tre 
and  bare  it  on  bit  nebb.'—Coverd-de  :  Uenetit  viii.  11. 

*  3.  A  neck. 

"  Take  a  glass  with  a  belly  and  a  long  neb."— Bacon  : 
Hut.  Hiit.,  §  27. 

ne-ba'-li-a,  s.  [From  a  proper  name.  (Agas- 
««•)] 

Zool. :  The  only  marine  genus  of  Phyllopoda 
(q.v.)  The  carapace  is  large,  with  a  movable 
rostrum  ;  eyes  large  and  peduneulated.  There 
are  well-developed  antennules,  antennae,  man- 
dibles,  and  two  pairs  of  maxillse,  the  anterior 
Of  which  ends  in  a  long  palp.  (Huxley.) 

Ne  -bras'-kan,  a.  & «. 

A.  At  adj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  Nebraska, 
one  of  our  northern  central  states. 

Bi  At  subfl.:  A  native  or  resident  of 
Nebraska. 

neb'-rl-a,  s.    [NEBBIS.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Carabidae  from  arctic 
and  temperate  regions.  The  species,  of  small 
size,  are  numerous.  Nebria  arenaria,  bright 
yellow  with  black  lines,  is  from  the  northern 
coast  of  Africa. 

neb-rfs,  s.    [Gr.] 

Art :  The  skin  of  a  fawn,  worn  by  hunters 
and  others.  In  art  it  appears  as  the  charac- 
teristic apparel  of  Bacchus,  bacchanals,  fauns, 
and  satyrs. 

neb'  u-la  (pi.  neb'-u-lae),  s.  [Lat.  =  a  mist, 
a  little  cloud,  allied  'to  nubes  =  a  cloud  ;  Gr. 
ve<t>e\ri  (nephele),  dimin.  from  vetfros  (nephos)  = 
a  cloud,  mist ;  Ger.  nebel  =  mist,  fog.] 

1.  Astron. :  A  slight  cloudy  patch  of  light, 
retaining  its  form  unchanged  except  under 
keen  and  long-continued  observation.  More 
than  five  thousand  nebulae,  or  star-clusters 
closely  resembling  them,  have  been  found  in 
both  hemispheres,  and  in  nearly  every  constel- 
lation. A  few,  as  the  great  nebulae  of  Orion, 
Argo  Navis,  and  Andromeda,  are  visible  on 
very  clear  nights  to  the  naked  eye ;  the  rest 
are  telescopic.  When  greatly  magnified  some 
are  found  to  be  composed  of  many  thousand 
remote  stars,  others  remain  only  as  diffused 
masses  of  light.  Sir  William  Herschel  divided 
them  into  six  classes  : 

(1)  Clusters  of  stars,  globular  or  Irregular  in  form. 

(3)  Resolvable  nebulas,  which  lookasif  they  migUtbe 
resolved  into  stars  under  powerful  telescopes. 

(31  Nebula;  which  look  quite  irresolvable. 

(4)  Planetary  nebulae,  circularor  slightly  oval,  like  a 
planetary  disk,  umi  often  coloured. 

(5)  Stellar  nebulas,  i.e.,  those  having  in  their  middle 
•  condensation  of  light. 

18)  Nebulous  stars  (q..v.). 


The  great  nebula  of  Orion  surrounds  a 
multiple  star,  0  Orionis,  consisting  of  six, 
apparently  revolving  round  their  common 
centre  of  gravity.  It  has  been  found  to  alter 
its  form  very  slightly.  The  late  Earl  of  Rosse 


NEBULA. 

1.  Spiral  Nebula ;  2.  Crab  Nebula ;  8,  Hercuies. 

and  his  assistant,  Mr.  Storey,  detected  in  its 
densest  part  multitudes  of  minute  stars,  but 
the  bluish  light  of  parts  of  it  has  remained  ir- 
resolvable, and  Dr.  Muggins  has  ascertained  by 
means  of  spectrum  analysis  tliat  this  portion 
of  it  is  a  gaseous  body,  containing  hydrogen, 
nitrogen,  and  an  unidentified  substance.  The 
nebula  in  Andromeda  is  different,  and  may 
perhaps  be  wholly  resolved  into  stars. 

2.  Pathology: 

(1)  A  slight  speck  on  the  cornea.    [CALIGO.] 

(2)  A  mist  or  cloud  suspended  in  the  urine. 

neb'-u-lar,  a.    [NEBULA.]    Of  or  pertaining 
to  nebulig. 

nebular-hypothesis,  s. 

Astron. :  An  hypothesis  first  suggested  by 
Sir  William  Herschel  in  a  paper  read  before 
the  Royal  Society,  on  June  20,  1811,  though 
the  germs  of  it  may  be  found  in  Kant's  General 
Natural  History  and  Theory  of  the  Heavens, 
printed  in  1755.  It  was  developed  by  La  Place, 
with  Whose  name  it  came  to  be  associated. 
The  hypothesis  assumes  that  originally  all 
suns  were  in  a  nebulous  or  ultra-gaseous  state. 
The  nebulous  matter  from  which  they  were 
originally  formed  was  at  first  scattered  pretty 
uniformly  through  all  space,  but  ultimately 
began  to  gravitate  towards  certain  centres. 
The  particles  moving  towards  these  centres 
not  doing  so  with  equal  velocities  or  in  the 
same  direction,  rotation  would  be  established 
in  the  entire  nebulous  mass,  and  the  spherical 
form  produced.  If,  by  radiation  of  heat,  the 
condensed  body  still  further  contracted,  its 
velocity  would  increase.  If  the  centrifugal 
force  overcame  that  of  gravity,  a  ring  would 
be  thrown  off,  which  would  gradually  become 
globular,  in  fact  it  would  be  a  planet  with  an 
orbit  almost  or  quite  circular,  moving  in  a 
plane  nearly  that  of  the  central  body's  equator 
and  revolving  in  its  orbit  in  the  same  direction 
in  which  the  central  globe  rotated.  Further 
contraction  producing  increased  velocity,  ring 
after  ring  would  be  cast  off,  till  the  central 
body  or  sun  generated  a  whole  system  of 
planets  revolving  around  it.  They,  in  turn, 
might  in  the  same  way  produce  satellites. 
Laplace  believed  that  the  sun  thus  produced 
our  earth  and  the  other  attendant  planets. 
On  this  hypothesis,  the  rings  of  Saturn  were 
produced  by  Saturn  himself,  and  have  re- 
mained in  the  annular  form  instead  of  con- 
densing into  nearly  spherical  satellites.  Many 
people  supposed  that  the  resolution  of  various 
nebulas  into  stars  [NEBULA]  was  necessarily 
fatal  to  the  nebular-hypothesis,  but  the  dis- 
covery that  some  are  not  only  irresolvable,  but 
can  be  actually  proved  by  spectrum  analysis  to 
consist  of  glowing  gas.has  re-established  it  upon 
a  firmer  basis  than  ever,  though  the  original 
theory  may  need  revision  in  points  of  detail. 

*  neb'-ule,  s.   [Lat.  nebula.]  A  cloud,  dimness. 

"  O  light  without  nebule,  shining  in  thy  sphere." 
Chaucer  :  Ballade  in  Commend,  of  Our  Lady. 

nebule-moulding,  s. 

Arch. :  An  ornament  of  the  zigzag  form,  but 
without  angles ;  it  is  chiefly  found  in  the 
remains  of  Saxon  architecture,  in  the  archi- 
volts  of  doors  and  windows. 

neb'-U-Ust,  s.   [Eng.  nebul(a);  -ist.]   One  who 
holds  or  supports  the  nebular  hypothesis. 


*  neb'-u-lize,  v.t.    [NEBULA.]    To  reduce  [a 
liquidfinto  spray  for  cooling,  perfuming,  dis- 
infecting, or  other  purposes. 

*  neb'-u-lose,  a.  [Lat.  nebulosus,  from  nebula 
=  a  cloud,  mist.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Misty,  cloudy,  foggy,  nebu- 
lous. 

2.  Bot. :  Clouded  (q.v.). 

neb-u-los'-I-ty,  s.  [Lat.  nebulositas,  from 
nebulosus  =  nebulose  (q.v.).] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
nebulous ;  cloudiness. 

"  Matter  diffused  in  a  state  of  heterogeneous  nebu. 
lotity."—E.  A.  foe :  Eureka,  p.  162. 

2.  Astron. :  The  state  of  being  nebulous  ; 
the  state  of  apparently  consisting  of  diffused 
li^ht.  (Used  of  a  luminous  appearance  around 
certain  stars,  of  the  tails  of  comets,  &c.) 

neb'  u-lous,  a.    [Lat.  nebulosus,  from  nebula 
=  cloud,  mist ;   Fr.  nebuleux  =  Ital.  &  Sp. 
nebuhso.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  Cloudy,  misty,  foggy,  dimmed,  hazy. 

2.  Fig. :  Foggy,  hazy,  bewildered,  puzzled, 
befogged. 

II.  Astron. :  Of,  belonging  to,  or  resembling 
a  nebula. 

nebulous-star,  s. 

Astron. :  A  nebula  with  one  or  more  stars 
through  it.  They  are  sometimes  circular, 
sometimes  oval  or  annular,  or  of  other  regular 
forms.  When  the  nebula  is  circular,  the  star 
is  generally  in  its  centre,  when  it  is  elliptical, 
the  two  stars  often  constitute  the  foci  of  the 
ellipse. 

neb  -u  lous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  nebulous;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  nebulous ;  cloudi- 
ness, foggiuess. 

neb'-u-ly,  a.  &  s.  [Lat. 
nebula  =  a  cloud.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Co- 
vered    or    ornamented 
with  wavy  lines. 

2.  Her. :  Applied  to 
a  line  drawn  with  un-  NEBULY. 

dulations  like  the  wavy 
edges  of  clouds,  or  to  a  shield  or  charge  divi- 
ded by  several  such  lines  drawn  across  it. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Her. :  A  line  of  partition  of  a  wavy  form, 
ncbuly  moulding,  s. 
Arch. :  [NEBULE-MOULDING]. 

*  ne-ca'-tion,  s.     [Lat.  necatio,  from  necatus, 
pa.  par.  of  neco  =  to  kill.]   The  act  of  killing ; 
murder. 

*  nc$c,  s.    [NIECE.] 

*  neg-es-sar'-i-an,  ».    [Eng.  necessary ;  -an.] 
The  same  as  NECESSITARIAN  (q.v.). 

"  The  only  question  in  dispute  between  the  advocate* 
for  philosophical  liberty  and  the  necesiariatis,  is  this : 
whether  volition  cau  take  place  independently  of  IU.K 
tive?  "— Ueliham :  Philosophy  of  the  Mind,  ch.  ii..  i  1. 

*n§9-es-sar'-i  an-ism,s.  [Eng.  necessarian  , 
-ism.]  The  same  as  NECESSITARIANISM  (q.v.). 

nec'-es-sa-ries,  *.  pi.    [NECESSARY,  B.  II.] 
ne9'-e"s-sar-i-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  necessary ;  -ly.] 

1.  Indispensably ;  of  necessity. 

"  The  other  officers  which  are  necestaril*/  required  In 
the  common  wealth  of  Christ"— Tyndall :  ll'orkei.  p.  W.  . 

2.  By  inevitable  consequence ;  as  a  neces- 
sary consequence  or  result. 

"  It  neceaarily  followeth  that  .  .  .  the  churche  ol 
Christ  hath  alway  and  neuer  fayleth  y'  right  under- 
standing of  scripture."— Sir  T.  More:  Worket,  p.  148. 

3.  By  fate  or  necessity  ;  not  of  free  will. 

nc9'-cs^sar-i  ness,  s.  [Eng.  necessary; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  necessary. 

nc9'-es-sar  y,    *  nee  es  sar-ie,   a.  &  $. 

[Fr.  necessaire,  from  Lat.  necessarius  =  need- 
ful, from  necesse  =  unavoidable,  necessary ;  Sp. 
necessario.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Inevitable,  such  as  cannot  be  avoided; 
such  as  must  come  or  be. 

"  Death,  a  neceuary  end. 
Will  come  when  it  will  come." 

Shaketp.  :  Juliut  Cottar,  11.  2. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work.  who.  sin :  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,   w,  m  =  e ;.  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


necessism— neck 


3263 


2.  Following  as  an  unavoidable  consequence 
or  result ;  conclusive. 

"  No  man  can  shew  l,y  any  necessary  argument,  that  it 
is  naturally  impossible  th.'it  all  the  relations  concern- 
Ing  America  should  be  false."— TMotson:  Works.  (1'rei.l 

3.  Indispensably  requisite  or  needful ;  es- 
sential ;  such  as  cauuot  be  done  without  or 
dispensed  with. 

"  Tis  necessary  he  should  die." 

Shaketp.  :  Timon  of  A  them,  ill.  5. 

4.  Acting  from  necessity  or  fate  ;  not  free : 
as,  a  necessary  agent. 

B.  As  substantive :  ._. 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Anything   necessary    or   Indispensably 
requisite ;   a    thing  which   cannot  be  doue 
Without.    (Generally  used  in  the  plural.) 

"  I  must  unto  the  road,  to  disembark 
5  Some  necessaries,  that  I  needs  must  use." 

Shakesp. :  Two  dcntlemen  of  Verona,  1L  4. 

2.  A  privy,  a  water-closet. 

II.  Law:  Such  things  as,  though  not  ab- 
solutely necessary  for  the  preservation  or 
support  of  life,  are  or  may  be  considered 
necessary  to  the  station  in  life  of  any  par- 
ticular person.  (Paley :  Moral  Philosophy,  bk. 
vi.,  ch.  xi.) 

necessary-truths,  s.  pi.  Such  truths 
as  from  their  very  nature  cannot  but  be  true. 

*  nSf'-ess-ism,  s.    [Lat.  necesse  =  necessary ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ism.]   The  same  as  NECESSAHIANISM 
(q.v.). 

ne-ces-si  tar'-i-an,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  necessity); 
arian.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Doctrine  of  Necessity. 

"The  neceaUarian  doctrines  of  Professor  Clifford." 
—Modern  Rtaievt,  1880,  p.  820. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Hist.  <t  Philos. :  One  who  holds  any  of  the 
forms  of  the  Doctrine  of  Necessity  (q.v.). 
Hobbes  may  be  considered  the  founder  of  the 
English  Necessitarians  (Leviathan,  §  108),  and 
on  the  continent  it  was  developed  by  his  con- 
temporary Spinoza,  and  later  by  Leibnitz,  who 
was  opposed  by  Dr.  Clarke,  Dean  of  Salisbury, 
in  his  turn  opposed  by  Anthony  Collins,  the 
author  of  a  Philosophical  Inquiry  into  Human 
Liberty,  which  Dr.  Clarke's  Boyle  lectures 
(1720,  1721)  were  designed  to  answer.  Jona- 
than Edwards  (1703-1 758),  President  of  Prince- 
ton College,  towards  the  close  of  his  life  pub- 
lished An  Enquiry  into  the  Freedom  of  the 
Will;  and  Priestley  (1733-1804)  published  his 
Doctrine  of  Philosophical  Necessity  Illustrated 
in  1777. 

ne  968-8!  tar -I  an  Ism,   «.      [Eng.  neces- 
sitarian ;  -ism.] 
Philos. :  The  Doctrine  of  Necessity.     [NK- 

CES3ITY,  If  (1).] 

"  Philosophical  necessitarianism,  on  the  other  hand, 
merely  asserts  that  certain  causes,  under  certain  con- 
ditions, must  give  rise  to  certain  effects."— Modern 
Jierimc,  1880,  p.  823. 

ne-9es'-Sl-tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  necessitas  (genit. 
necessitatis)  =  necessity.] 

1.  To  make  necessary   or   indispensable ; 
to  render  unavoidable. 

"This  consequently  necessitates  the  frequent  use  of 
•  lower  style."— Pope  :  Uo-.ner ;  Odyssey.  (Post.) 

2.  To  compel,  to  force,  to  constrain,  to 
oblige. 

"  The  contrary  to  liberty  ...  is  a  person's  being 
hindered  or  unable  to  conduct  as  he  will,  or  being 
necessitated  to  do  otherwise."— Edwardt :  On  the  Will, 
.      Pt  i.,  {  5. 

•n§-c^JS-sI-ta'-tlon,s.  [NECESSITATE.]  The 
act  of  making  necessary  or  indispensable ; 
compulsion  ;  the  state  of  being  necessary. 

"  Free  from  necetsitation,  I  say,  no  man  can  be."— 
Hobbes  :  Of  Liberty  i  Necessity. 

•nS-ceV-sIt-ed,  a.  [Eng.  necessity);  -ed.] 
Compulsory.  (Nabbes:  Hannibal  &  Scipio, 
P- 2.) 

•  uS-CCS'-sI-tled,  a.    [Eng.  necessity;   -ed.] 

Driven  by  want  to ;  wanting ;  in  want  of ; 
necessitous. 

"If  her  fortunes  ever  stood 
NecetsMcd  to  help."       Shaketp. :  Alft  Well,  T.  8. 

ne-9es'-8l-tous,  a.    [Eng.  necessity);  -cm.} 

1.  In  a  state  of  need  or  want ;  pressed  with 
poverty. 

"They  who  were  envied,  found  no  satisfaction  In 
what  they  were  envied  for,  being  poor  and  necfuitout." 
-—Clarendon  :  Civil  War. 

2.  Narrow,  pinched  :  as,  necessitous  circum- 
stances. 


* ne-ces'-si-toiis-ly,  adv.  [Bug.  necessitous; 
-ly.]  In  a  necessitous  manner ;  in  need. 

•  ne-c.es-sl-tous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  necessitous; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  necessi- 
tous or  in  need  ;  need,  want,  poverty,  neces- 
sity, necessitude 

"  Where  there  is  want  and  necetsi'ousneu,  there  will 
be  quarreling."— Harriet :  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

ne-9es'-si-tude,  s.  [Lat.  necessitudo,  from 
necesse  =  necessary.] 

1.  Necessitousness,  need,  want,  poverty. 

"  The  mutual  necessitudes  of  human  nature  necessa- 
rily maintain  mutual  offices  between  them."— Male: 
Qrig.  of  Mankind,  p.  68. 

*  2.  Intimacy,  close  connection,  alliance  or 
relation. 

"  Between  kings  and  their  people  .  .  there  U  so 
great  a  necessUude." — Jeremy  Taylor. 

ne-ces'-sl-ty,  *  ne-ces-si  -tie,  *.     [Pr. 

necessite,  from  Lat.  necessitatem,  ace.  of  neces- 
sitas =  necessity,  from  necesse  =  necessary ; 
Ital.  necessita;  Sp.  necesidad.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
L  The  quality  or  state  of  being  necessary 
or  unavoidable  ;  unavoidableness,  inevitable- 
ness. 

"  I  wilishow  you  such  a  necetsity  in  his  death." 
Shaketp. :  Othello,  ir.  1 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  necessary 
or  indispensable  ;  absolute  need,  indispensa- 
ble! i  ess. 

"One  of  his  men  .  .  .  showed  what  necessity  be- 
longed to  it."— Shakesp.  :  Timon  of  Athens,  ill.  2. 

3.  Irresistible  power  or  force  applied  ;  com- 
pulsion, whether  physical  or  moral. 

"  So  spake  the  fiend,  and  with  necessity, 
The  tyrant's  plea,  excused  his  devilish  deeds." 

MUtun  :  P.  L.,  iv.  392. 

4.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

"  Making  a  virtue  of  necessity." 
Shakesp.  :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  IT.  1. 

5.  The  absolute  determination  of  the  will 
by  motives. 

6.  That  which  is  necessary  for  a  purpose  ; 
a  necessary ;   something  essential  or  indis- 
pensable. 

"These  should  be  hours  for  necettitiet, 
Not  for  delights."      Khaketp. :  Henry  VIII.,  v.  1. 

7.  Extreme  want  or  indigence ;   pinching 
poverty  ;  pressing  need,  distress. 

"  God  comfort  him  in  this  necessity." 

Shaketp. :  1  Henry  VI.,  IT.  S. 

II.  Law:  Constraint  exercised  upon  the 
will,  by  which  a  person  is  impelled  or  com- 
pelled to  do  an  act  of  which  his  judgment 
disapproves,  and  which  (it  is  presumed)  his 
will,  if  left,  to  itself,  would  reject  or  refuse  to 
do.  Of  this  nature  is  the  obligation  of  civil 
subjection,  whereby  the  inferior  is  constrained 
by  the  superior  to  act  contrary  to  what  his 
own  reason  would  suggest,  as  when  a  legisla- 
ture establishes  iniquity  by  a  law,  and  com- 
mands the  subject  to  do  an  act  contrary  to 
morality. 

"  Another  species  of  compulsion  or  necessity  is  what 
our  law  calls  duress  p^r  mitias ;  or  threats  anil  mena- 
ces, which  induce  a  fear  of  death  or  other  bodily  harm, 
and  which  take  away,  for  that  reason,  the  guilt  of 
many  crimes  and  misdemeanors.  There  is  a  third 
species  of  necetsity,  viz.,  when  a  uian  has  his  choice  of 
two  evils,  and  being  under  a  necessity  of  choosing  one, 
he  chooses  the  least  pernicious  of  the  two.  Where, 
for  instance,  a  man,  by  the  commandment  of  the  law, 
is  bound  to  arrest  another  for  any  capital  offence,  or  to 
disperse  a  riot,  and  resistance  is  made  to  his  authority : 
it  is  here  justifiable  and  even  necessary  to  wound  or 
perhaps  to  kill  the  offenders,  rather  than  permit  the 
murderer  to  escape,  or  the  riot  to  continue."— Black- 
stone :  Comment.,  bk.  iv-.,  ch.  2. 

^  (1)  Doctrine  of  necessity  : 

Philosophy : 

L  Fatalism,  taken  in  a  wide  sense,  either 
with  or  without  reference  to  a  Creator  and 
Governor  of  the  universe ;  the  doctrine  that 
everything  happens  according  to  fixed  laws 
which  cannot  be  changed. 

"  Since  Priestley  there  has  been  no  writer  of  dis- 
tinction among  those  who  have  maintained  the  Doc- 
trine  of  necessity,  but  it  has  been  extensively  held  by 
the  Unitarians  and  the  Rationalists."— Blunt ;  Met. 
Sects,  p.  365. 

2.  The  doctrine  that  man's  will  is  not  free 
to  control  his  actions,  but  that  these  proceed 
necessarily  and  inevitably  from  the  direction 
given  to  them  by  the  Creator. 

3.  (See  extract  under  Necessitarianism.) 

(2)  Logical  necessity :  That  necessity  which 
consists  in  the  circumstance,  that  something 
cannot  be  conceived  different  from  what  it  is. 

(3)  Moral  necessity :  The  same  as  NECESSITY, 
A.  5. 

(4)  Physical  necessity :  That  necessity  which 
arises  from  the  laws  of  the  material  universe. 


neck,  *necke,  *  nekke,  s.  [A.S.  hnecca; 
cogu.  with  Dut.  nek  =  the  nape  of  the  neck  ; 
Icel.  hnakki;  Dan.  nakke;  Sw.  nacke ;  Ger. 
nacken;  O.  H.  Ger.  hnack;  Norw.  nakke  = 
nape,  neck  ;  nakk  =  a  knoll ;  Fr.  nuque  =  the 
nape  of  the  neck.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Life ;  referring  to  death  by  hanging  or 
beheading. 

"  The  conspirators  became  sensible  that  their  neckt 
were  in  imminent  danger."— Macaulay :  Bitt.  Eng., 

(2)  Anything  corresponding  to  or  more  or 
less  resembling  the  neck  of  an  animal :  as, 

(a)  A  long  narrow  piece  of  laud  connecting 
two  larger  tracts  ;  an  isthmus. 

(6)  The  slender  i»art  of  a  bottle. 

(c)  An  intervening  and  connecting  portion : 
as,  the  neck  of  a  bayonet  connecting  the  blade 
and  socket. 

(d)  The  instep. 

(3)  The  tapering  part  of  the  trunk  of  a  tree. 

"  And  sturdiest  oaks 
Bow'd  their  stiff  necks."      MMan :  P.  R.,  Iv.  «A 

*  (4)  The  turning  up,  or  plait,  of  a  cap. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Anatomy: 

(1)  Of  a  bone  :  The  narrow  part  toward  the 
extremity,  supporting  the  head. 

(2)  Of  the  body  :  The  narrowed  portion  of  the 
body  connecting  the  trunk  with  the  head.     It 
has  seven  cervical  vertebrae,  nerves,   veins, 
arteries,  fascia;,  and  anterior,  lateral,  and  pre- 
vertebral  muscles. 

2.  Architecture : 

(1)  The  narrow  part  between,  the  astragal  of 
the  column  and  the  annulet  of  the  capital. 

(2)  A  short  shaft. 

3.  Botany: 

(1)  The  upper  tapering  end  of  a  bulb. 

(2)  A  name  sometimes  used  for  the  caulicfo 
of  a  seed.    [CAULICLE,  2.] 

4.  'Chem. :  The  beak  or  rostrum  of  a  retort. 

5.  Fort. :  The  narrower  part  of  an  embra- 
sure.   The  mouth  is  the  outer  or  wider  part. 

6.  Machinery: 

(1)  The  jib  of  a  crane. 

(2)  A  tubular  projection  to  receive  a  collar, 
as  that  on  a  stove  which  receives  a  pipe. 

(3)  A  short  shaft. 

(4)  A  diminished  portion  of  a  shaft  where 
it  rests  in  the  bearing. 

7.  Metalf. :   The   contracted   portion   of  a 
furnace    between    the    heating    or   melting 
chamber  and  the  stack,    passing   over   the 
bridge. 

8.  Music :  That  part  of  instruments,  of  the 
violin  and  guitar  class,  whiith  lies  between 
the  peg-box  and  the  belly.    To  its  upj>er  sur- 
face is  attached  the  finger-board  or  fret-board. 
The  strings  are  pressed  upon  the  neck  by  the 
fingers  in  playing.    Some  necks  have  frets ; 
the  guitar,  for  instance. 

9.  Naut. :  [GOOSENECK]. 

10.  Ordnance : 

(1)  The  part  joining  the  knob  of  the  cascabel 
to  the  base  of  the  breech,  called  the  neck  of 
the  cascabel. 

(2)  The  small  part  of  a  gun  where  the  chase 
meets  the  swell  of  the  muzzle. 

T  (1)  Neck  and  crop :  Completely.   [CROP,  «.] 

(2)  Neck  or  nothing :  At  all  or  any  risks. 

(3)  To  tie  neck  and  heels :  To  forcibly  bring 
the  chin  and  knees  of  a  person  together,  and 
keep  them  in  that  state  for  a  longer  or  shorter 
time. 

(4)  Neck  and  neck :  Running  very  close  to- 
gether ;  very  close.    (A  metaphor  taken  from 
racing.) 

"  After  two  other  neck  and  neck  votes  the  earn* 
evening,  the  final  numbers  were  54  against  SI."—  Earl 
Stanhope :  Life  of  Pitt,  ch,  aotii. 

*  (5)  A  stiff  neck : 
Script. :  Obstinacy  in  sin. 

*(6)  On '(or  in)  the  neck  of:  Immediately 
after ;  on  the  heels  of ;  following  closely  on  or 
after. 

"  And  in  th*  neck  of  tnat  tasked  the  whole  state." 
Shaketp. :  1  Henry  IV.,  Iv.  s. 

(7)  To  break  tke  neck  of  anything :  [BREAK, 
v.,  II.  42]. 


boll,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  ghin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  Bin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist.   -Ing. 
-dan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.   -Die.  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


S264 


neck— necronite 


*  (8)  To  lay  on  the  neck  of:  To  impute  to. 

"  Meii  uiuat  lay  their  murders  on  your  neck." 

UliaJteip. :  Othello,  V.  X 

*  (9)  To  harden  the  neck :  To  grow  obstinate, 
perverse,  or  rebellious. 

"  They  hardened  their  nwJt»,  and  in  their  rebellion 
appointed  a  captain. "— Heheinialt  ix.  IT. 

*  (10)  To  tread  on  the  neck  of:  To  subdue  or 
put  down  completely ;  to  crush  utterly ;  to 
oppress. 

neck-band,  s.  The  part  of  a  shirt  which 
goes  round  the  neck,  and  to  which  the  collar 
U  attached. 

*  neck-collar,  «.    A  gorget    (Palgrave.) 
neck-mould,  neck-moulding,  s. 

Arch. :  A  small  convex  moulding  surround- 


T»L- 
EHiJ 


NECK-MOULDING. 


Ing  a  column  at  the  junction  of  the  shaft  and 
capital. 

*  neck-piece,  s.    An  ornament  or  a  de- 
fence for  the  neck. 

*  neck  -  question,   *.     A  question  or 
matter  of  life  and  death  ;  a  vital  question. 

neck-rope,  s.  A  wooden  bow  to  come 
round  the  neck  of  a  bullock,  and  fastened 
above  to  a  small  transverse  beam  by  which 
bullocks  are  fastened  with  a  cord. 

neck-strap,  s. 

Harness  : 

1.  A  strap  round  the  neck  of  a  draft  horse  ; 
a  temporary  expedient. 

2.  A  halter  strap  around  the  neck  ;  a  part 
of  a  martingale. 

neck-tie,  s.  A  band  of  cloth,  silk,  or 
satin,  worn  round  the  neck  and  tied  in  front. 

neck-twines,  s.  pi. 

Weaving:  la  fanry  weaving,  small  strings 
by  which  the  mails  are  connected  with  the 
compass-board. 

neck-yoke,  s.  A  bar,  usually  of  wood, 
by  which  the  end  of  the  tongue  of  a  waggon  or 
carriage  is  supported.  The  breast-straps  or 
chains  pass  through  the  rings  on  the  hamrs, 
or,  in  the  case  of  carriages,  the  straps  pass 
around  the  lower  part  of  the  collar. 


v.t.    [NECK,*.]  To  behead,  to  decapi-  ' 
tate. 

•'  The  next[hourl  alter  that  shall  see  him  necked." 
Knits  :  Cap  *  Built,  xx. 

neck'-a-tee,  s.    [NECK.]    A  neckerchief. 

neck'-beef,  *.  [Eng.  neck,  and  beef.]  The 
coarse  Hesh  of  the  neck  of  cattle,  sold  at  a 
low  rate.  (Swift  :  Will  Wood's  Petition.) 

n6ck'-cloth,  neck-cloath,  s.  (Eng.  neck, 
and  doth.}  A  land  of  cloth  or  linen  worn  by 
men  round  the  neck. 

"  Will  she  with  huswife's  hand  provide  thy  meat, 
And  ev'ry  Sunday  morn  thy  neckcloath  plait?" 

tiny:  tihejihrrd'f  lYeek;  Tueiday. 

nScked,  a.    [Eng.  neck;  -ed.] 

1.  Having  a  neck.    Only  in  composition,  as 
stiff-necked. 

2.  Applied  to  ears  of  corn  bent  down  and 
broken  off  by  the  wind.    (Prov.) 

n6c  ker-a,  s.  [Named  after  N.  J.  Necker,  a 
German  botanist.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Bryaceae.  It  consists  of 
beautiful  mosses  found  in  woods,  upon  trees 
and  rocks,  in  Britain  and  elsewhere. 

nSck'-er-chfef,  ».  [Eng.  neck,  and  kerchief 
(q.  v.).]  A  kerchief  for  the  neck  ;  a  neck-tie  or 
neckcloth. 


g,  s.    [Eng.  iuak;  -Ing.] 
Arch.  :  The  annulet,  or  series  of  horizontal 
mouldings  which  separates  the  capital  of  a 
column  from  the  plain  part  or  shaft. 

neck'-lacc  (a  as  e),  s.    [Eng.  neck,  and  lace 

(q-v.).] 


I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit. :  A  string  of  beads,  precious  stones, 
or  other  ornamental  objects  worn  by  women 
round  the  neck. 

"  This  singular  tree  [Papaws]  whose  fruits  surround 
its  summit  immediately  under  tlie  branches  mid 
lenvis  like  a  necklace."— Orainaer  :  The  titular  Cane. 
bk.  iii.  (Note.) 

*  3.  Fig. :  A  halter. 

"  What's  the  crime  committed. 
That  they  wear  necklaces." 

Beaum.  i  Flet.  :  Bonduca,  iv.  L 
EL  Nautical : 

1.  A  strap  round  a  mast  carrying  leading- 
blocks. 

2.  A  chain  to  which  the  lower  ends  of  the 
futtock-shrouds  are  secured. 

necklace-shaped,  a.    [MONILIFORM.] 
necklace-tree,  s. 

Bot. :  Ormosia,  a  genus  of  papilionaceous 
plants,  tribe  Sophore<c.  The  seeds,  which  are 
red  with  a  black  eye,  are  well  adapted  for 
making  necklaces. 

neck'-laged  (a  as  e),  a.  [Eng.  necklace); 
-ed.]  Having  or  wearing  a  necklace ;  marked 
as  with  a  necklace. 

*  neck' -land,  s.     [Eng.  neck,  and  land.]    A 
neck  or  narrow  strip  of  laud  connecting  two 
larger  tracts. 

"  The  promontories  and  necklands  which  butt  into 
the  swi,  what  are  tliey  but  Bolide  craekaf'—Utikeicill: 
Afwlogle,  bk.  L.  ch.  ill.,  i  2. 

*  neck'-verse,  *  necke-verse,  s.    [Eng. 
neck,  and  verse,] 

1.  The  verse  formerly  given  to  an  accused 
or  condemned  person,  the  reading  of  which 
entitled  him  to  benefit  of  clergy,  said  to  have 
been  the  lirst  verse  of  the  titty-first  Psalm. 
[BENEFIT,  B.] 

"  Within  forty-foot  of  the  gallows  conning  his  neck- 
terse."— Marlowe  :  Jew  of  iluMa,  iv.  4.  . 

2.  A  means  of  escape. 

"  Yea  set  fourth  a  neckeuertt  to  saue  all  mailer  of 
trespassers  fro  the  feare  ol  the  sword."— Tynda.ll : 
Workes,  p.  114. 

3.  A  verse  or  saying  on  the  correct  utter- 
ance of  which  one's  fate  depended ;  a  shib- 
boleth. 

"  These  words,  'bread  and  cheese,'  were  their  neck- 
verte  or  shibboleth  to  distinguish  them."— Fatter: 
Church  Uiit. 

*  neck'- weed,  s.    [Eng.  neck,  and  weed.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  slang  or  sportive  term  for 
hemp,  as  furnishing  material  for  halters. 

2.  Bot. :  Cannabis  sativa. 

nec-rse'-mi-a,  s.  [Pref.  necrfp-),  and  Gr.  at/to 
(Aaima)  =  blood.] 

Pathol. :  Death  of  the  blood  from  mortifica- 
tion. 

nec-r4-,  pref.  [Gr.  i*Vpo«  =  dead.]  (See  etym.) 

nS-crd'-W-a,  «.  [Gr.  vtxpos  (nekros)  =  death, 
and  /3ios  (bios)  =  life.  Named  by  Latreille,  as 
the  species  Necrubia  ruficollis,  which  he  dis- 
covered when  a  prisoner  in  the  Grand  Semin- 
aire  at  Bordeaux  awaiting  transportation  to 
Guiann,  was  the  means  of  interesting  Bory  de 
St.  Vincent  on  his  behalf,  and  obtaining  the 
revocation  of  his  sentence  of  exile.  The  whole 
story  will  be  found  in  Latreille's  Histoire  das 
Insectes,  ix.  154.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Cleridse  (q.v.).  The 
best-known  species,  widely  distributed,  are 
Necrobia.  rvftcollis  and  N.  ruflpes,  metallic- 
blue  or  green,  hairy  insects,  with  red  thorax 
or  legs.  They  feed  on.  dried  animal  sub- 
stances. 

nSc-ro-bi-o'-sIs,  ».    [NECROBIA.] 

Physiol. :  Molecular  death  of  a  tissue  with- 
out loss  of  continuity,  especially  seen  in  the 
various  forms  of  atrophy  and  degeneration. 
(Quoin :  Diet.  Med.) 

nec-ro-W-ot'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  necrobio(sis) ;  t 
connect.,  and  stiff,  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  or 
characteristic  of  Necrobiosis  (q.v.). 

ne-cro'-des,  s.  [Gr.  vexp^Si^  (necrddts)  = 
corpse-like.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Silphidae,  closely  allied 
to  the  typical  Silpha(q.v.),  but  with  the  hind 
legs  larger.  One  species,  Necrodes  littoralis, 
is  common  in  Britain.  It  feeds  and  breeds 
in  the  interior  of  the  carcases  of  dead  animals, 
but  is  not  a  burying  beetle.  N.  lacrymosa  is 
from  Australia. 


u^c-ro-s£m'-ma-rus,  s.  [Prof,  necro-,  and 
Lat.,  &c.  gammarus  (q.v.).] 

Pakeont.  :  A  doubtful  form  from  the  Upper 
Silurian,  described  by  Dr.  Woodward.  If  it  ia 
an  Amphipod,  it  is  the  oldest  representative 
of  the  order. 

ne-cr6l'-a-tr$r,  s.  [Gr.  ol  vacpoi  (hoi  nekroi) 
=  the  dead,  and  Aarpeia  (latreia)  =  worship.] 
The  worship  of  the  dead;  manes-worship  (q.v.). 

"  Were  It  true  that  necrolatry  was  not  rooted  ia 
the  primitive  Aryiui  mind  ...  it  would  be  strange 
that,  th'.ugh  superficial,  it  was  so  difficult  to  extir. 
pate."— Herbert  Spencer  ;  frin.  of  Sociol.,  i.  (App.  I.) 

nec-ro-li'-mur,  «.  [Pref.  necro-,  and  Lat 
lemur  (q.v.).J 

Palrront. :  A  fossil  genus  of  Lemnridse, 
from  the  Miocene  of  France. 

nec'-ro-lite,  s.    [Pref.  necro-,  and  Gr.  Xc'ffos 
(lithos)  =  a  stone ;  Ger.  necrolith.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  RYACOLITE  (q.v.). 

ne'e -ro- log'- Ic,  nec-ro-log'-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  necrology);  -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  a  necrology  ;  of  the  nature  of  a  necrology. 

*  ne-croT-6-glSt,  s.  [Eng.  necrolog(y) ;  -ist.] 
One  who  writes  a  necrology  or  obituary- 
notices  ;  one  who  gives  an  account  of  the 
dead. 

ne-crSl'-o'-gy^  s.  [Pref.  necro-,  and  Gr.  Xdyos 
(logos)  =  a  discourse ;  Fr.  necrologie.]  A  reg- 
ister of  the  names  of  members  of  societies, 
&c.,  deceased  within  a  certain  time ;  an  ac- 
count of  deaths  ;  an  obituary  or  collection  of 
obituary  notices. 

nSc'-  ro  -  man  -  $er,  *  nlg'-ro-man-9er, 

*nyg-ro-maun-cer,s.  [Eng.  necromitna(y); 
-er.\  One  who  practises  necromancy  ;  a  sor- 
cerer, a  wizard. 


*nec'-r6-man-9lng,  a.  &  ».  [Eng.  necro 
mauc(;/);  -ing.\ 

A.  As  adj.  :  Practising  necromancy. 

B.  As  subst.  :  The  art  or  practices  of  a  ne 
cromancer  ;  necromancy. 

nec'-ro-man-93r,  *nig-ro-man-cie, 
nig-ro-man-cy,  *nig-ro-maunce, 
*  nyg-re-maunce,  *  nyg-ro-man  eye, 
s.  [O.  Fr.  nil/romance,  from  Low  Lat.  nigro- 
mantia,  a  corrupt,  of  necromantia,  from  Gr. 
I'txpu/xofTeia  (nelcromanteiu)  =  necromancy  ; 
from  i/cKpd;  (nekros),  and  faavreia  (manteia)  = 
prophecy,  divination;  n<im  (mantis)  =  a 
prophet,  a  seer  ;  Fr.  necromancie.  The  word 
was  spelled  by  the  Latin  mediaeval  writers 
whose  Greek  was  little  or  none,  nigrortiantia, 
from  an  erroneous  idea  that  it  came  from  Lat 
niger  =  black.  By  the  "black,"  however, 
they  meant  the  dead.  In  a  vocabulary  pub- 
lished A.D.  1475,  this  definition  is  given: 
"  Nigromantia  dicitur  divinatio  facta  per 
nigros."  (Trench:  English  Past  £  Present, 
p.  190.)  From  this  confusion  with  Lat.  niger 
=  black,  necromancy  came  to  be  called  the 
"  black  art  "  (q.  v.>  J 

1.  The  art  of  revealing  the  future  by  means 
of  a  pretended  communication  with  the  dead  ; 
sorcery  ;  the  black  art. 

"  This  man  [Baldudl  was  well  seene  In  the  sciences 
of  astronomie  and  niyroma,tcie"—UuU>uhed:  Hut. 
Eng.,  bk.  li.,  ch.  v. 

2.  Enchantment,  magic. 

"This  palace  standeth  In  the  air, 
By  necromancy  placid  there." 

Vrayton:  Jfymphida. 

nSc-ro-man'-tic,  a.  &  s.    [Gr.  vocpd?  (nekros) 
=  dead,  and  pavrurof  (mantikos)  =  prophetic.) 
A.  As  adj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  necromancy; 
performed  by  necromancy. 

"  And  let  her  bring  her  necromantic  book." 
flrayton  :  Oalca  of  Suffolk  tu  (Jueen  Margaret. 

*B.  As  subst.:  Conjuration,  magic;,  tricks. 


With  all  the  ne 


omantic.*  of  their  art" 
:  f/iykl  Thuwjhts,  viil.  Mt. 


*n2c-r6-naSkn'-tIc-al,a.  [Eng.  necromantic; 
•al.}  The  same  as  NECROMANTIC  (q.v.). 

*  nec-r6-m&n'-tlc-al-l#,  adv.  [Eng.  necro- 
mantical;  -ly.]  By  means  of  necromancy  or 
the  black  art  ;  by  magic  or  sorcery. 

"Some  diabolical  exorcisms  nearoma.nUea.lly  per- 
formed." —  Gregory  :  fotthuma,  p.  1^0. 

ne'e'  -  ron  -  ite,   s.      [Gr.    v<ncp6s  (nekros)  =  * 
corpse  ;  sutt'.  -ite  (Min.).'] 
Min.  :  A  whitish  or  bluish  cleavable  ortho- 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
•r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   ».  pa  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  q»  =  kw. 


necropnaga— necydalia 


Clase(q.v.),  which  gives  nut  a  MM  odour  when 
struck.  Found  in  granular  limestone  in  Mary- 
land. 

He  crdph-a-ga,  ».  pi.  [Pref.  necro-,  and 
Or.  <f>aydv  (phagein)  =  to  eat.] 

Entom.  :  A.  name  adopted  by  many  modern 
entomologists  for  Latreille's  Clavicornes.  It 
contains  a  number  of  families,  which  have 
scarcely  anything  in  common,  except  the 
practice  of  feeding  on  decaying  animal  or 
vegetable  matter. 

nS  croph  -a-gan,  s.    [NECROFBAOA.] 

Entom.  :  A  beetle  belonging  to  the  group 
Necrophaga  (q.v.). 

ne-croph'-a-gous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  necropha- 
g(a);  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.] 

*1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Eating  or  feeding  on  the 
dead. 

2.  Zool.  &  Entom.  :  Belonging  to  or  charac- 
teristic of  insects  or  other  animals  which  feed 
on  decaying  carcases. 

"These  insects  are  the  mont  necrophagous  of  the 
itirps."—  Weittaood:  Modern  Clou,  of  Intectt,  i.  1S7. 

•  nS-crSph'-Il-Ism,  *.  [Pref.'  necro-;  Gr. 
4>iAtu>  (phileo)  =  'to  love,  and  Eng.  -ism.]  An 
unnatural  love  of  or  appetite  for  the  dead, 
manifesting  itself  in  various  ways,  as  ex- 
huming corpses  to  look  at,  kiss,  or  mutilate 
them.  It  has  a  tendency  to  develop  itself 
into  a  species  of  cannibalism. 

InS-croph'-I-lus,  s.  [Pref.  necro-,  and  Gr. 
4>iAot  (philos)=.  loving.] 

Entom.  :  An  insect  described  by  Bxrax  nnder 
the  name  of  Necrophilvs  arenarius,  and  by 
him  made  a  genus  of  the  family  Hemerobiid*. 
It  is  now  supposed  to  be  the  larva  of  Nem- 
optera  coa.  [NEMOPTERA.] 

•nSc'-rfc-pho-by,  •nec-ro'-pho'-bl-a,  *. 

[Pref.  necro-,  and  Ur.  <jx>pt<a  (phobed)  =  to  "fear, 
4>o/3o«  (phobos)  =  fear.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  horror  of  dead  bodies. 

2.  Med.  :  An  exaggerated  fear  of  death,  a 
symptom  accompanying  certain  diseases. 

ne  croph  or  iis  (pi.  ne'-cro'ph'-or-i),  s. 
[Pref.  necro-,  and  Gr.  <t>op<K  (phoros)  =  a  bearer, 
<t>epui  (phero)  •=•  to  bear,  to  carry.] 

Entom.  :  Burying-beetles  <q.v.),  sometimes 
called  Gravediggers.  The  elytra  are  shortened 
and  truncated  at  the  tip,  leaving  the  abdomen 
exposed.  The  species  are  numerous,  chiefly 
confined  to  the  north  temperate  zone  ;  four  or 
five,  including  Necrophorus  vespillo,  are  British. 


,  s.  [Pref.  necro-,  and  Gr.  TO  At? 
(polis)  =  a  city  ;  Fr.  necropole.]  A  city  of  the 
dead  ;  a  name  often  given  by  the  ancients  to 
their  cemeteries,  which  in  many  cases  were 
very  extensive.  The  term  is  now  frequently 
applied  to  any  cemetery. 

nSc'-rip-Sy,  s.  [Pref.  necro-,  and  Gr.  o<//« 
(opsis)  =  sight,  view.]  A  viewing  Or  examina- 
tion of  a  dead  body. 

nS-cror'-ms,  ».  [Pref.  necr(o)-,  and  Gr.  opm 
(or»is)  =  a  bird.] 

Paloeont.  :  A  genus  of  scansorial  birds,  prob- 
ably related  to  the  Musophagidae,  from  the 
Miocene  beds  of  France.  (Wallace.) 

nSc-ro  sc6p  -ic,  nec  ro  scop  ic  al,  a. 
[Pcef.  necro-,  and  Gr.  cncoire'w  (skoped)  ='to  ob- 
serve, to  view.)  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
post-mortem  examinations. 

nS-orosed',  a.  [NECROSIS.]  Affected  with 
or  suffering  from  necrosis  :  as,  a  necrosed  bone. 

ne-cro'-sls,  s.    [Gr.  =  deadness,  from  i/expow 
(nekroS)  =  to  make    dead  ;  ce<cpos  (nekros)  = 
dead.] 
Pathology  : 

1.  Animal:  Dry  gangrene,  slow  mortifica- 
tion of  a   part   without  previous    softness  ; 
spec.,  the  mortification  or  death  of  a  bone. 
[GANGRENE,  Lucifer-match  disease.] 

2.  Veget.  :  The  drying-up  of  a  branch  of  a 
tree,  commencing  with  the  bark  and  then  ex- 
tending to  the  wood  ;  canker. 

•n5-cr5t'-$-my,  *.  [Gr.  v«p6«  (nekros)  =  a 
corpse,  and  TO^JJ  (toml)  =  a  cutting  ;  re'/ucu 
(temnC)  =  to  cut.] 

Morbid  Anat.  :  The  dissection  of  bodies  for 
the  purpose  of  studying  the  arrangement  and 
structure  of  the  different  parts. 


nec-tan'-dra,  s.  [Gr.  WJKTOS  (nlktos)  =  swim- 
ming, floating?),  and  OU/TJP  (aner),  geuit.  av&pos 
(an/Iras)  —  a  man.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Lauracese,  from  South 
America  and  the  West  Indies.  It  consists  of 
large  trees  with  alternate  leaves  and  corymbs 
or  panicles  of  perfect  flowers.  Nectandra 
Rodicei  is  the  Bibiri,  Bebeeru,  or  Beebeeru 
(q.v.) ;  N.  cymbarum  is  Brazilian  Sassafras. 
The  cotyledons  of  N.  Puchury  constitute  the 
Pichurim  beans  of  commerce;  N.  cinnamomoi- 
des  produces  the  cinnamon  of  Santa  Fe. 

nec'-tar,  s.    [Lat.,  from  Gr.  viinap  (nektar)."] 
L  trdinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

"  More  sweet  than  tmctar,  or  ambrosiall  meat." 

Speruer :  Sonnet  39. 

2.  Fig. :  Any  very  sweet  or  delicious  drink, 
as  a  beverage  made  of  sweet  wine  and  honey, 
or  of  sweet  wine  and  half-dried  grapes. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Gr.  Mythol. :  The  drink  of  the  gods.    It 
had  the    power    of  conferring   immortality, 
beauty,  and  vigour  on  all  who  partook  of  it. 

2.  Bot.   &  Chem. :  The  sweet  juice  which 
collects  in  the  nectaries  of  various  flowers. 
It  consists  of  a  mixture  of  cane  sugar  and 
uncrystallizable  sugar.     It  is  the  remainder 
of  the  saccharine  matter  left  after  the  stamens 
and  pistils  have  taken  up  all  they  need.    It 
attracts  bees  and  other   insects  which  are 
often  dusted  with  pollen,  and  thus  renders 
important  aid  in  fertilizing  the  seed. 

*  nectar-birds,  .-•.  pi. 

Ornith. :  The  name  given  by  Swainson  to 
the  genus  Nectarinia  (q.v.). 

"nSc-tar'-e'-al,  a.    [Eng.  nectar;  -eal] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :   Of  or  pertaining  to  nectar ; 
nectarean. 

"Thy  nectareaJ  fnurrancy." 
Crashavt :  To  the  Name  above  every  tfame. 

2.  Bot. :    Pertaining   to   the  nectary  of  a 
plant;  nectarial. 

*  nec-tar'-e-an,  a.   [Eng.  nectar;  -am.]    Per- 
taining to  or  resembling  nectar ;  very  sweet 
and  delicious. 

"  Choicest  nectarean  juice  crown'd  largest  bowls." 
Gay:  Wine. 

*  nec' -tared,  a.    [Eng.  nectar;  -ed.) 

1.  Imbued  or  mixed  with  nectar ;  sweet  as 
nectar. 

"  The  rlne  tree  great  with  grapes, 
With  necfur'd  liquor  strives  to  klsse 
Embracing  elms. ' 

Stirling :  Tragedy  of  Croaut,  ch.  v. 

2.  Filled  with  nectar. 

"Jfeetared  lavers  strow'd  with  asphodel." 

Milton  :  Comia,  838. 

*  HOC  -  tar'  -  e  -  Ofis,  a.      [Lat.  nectareus,  from 

nectar.]    Pertaining  to  or  resembling  nectar  ; 
sweet  as  nectar. 

"  Then,  in  the  nostrils  of  the  slain  she  ponr'd 
Jfectareout  drops."       Pope:  Homer;  Iliad  xix.  40. 

*  nec-tar'-e-ous-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  nectareous  ; 
-ly.]    In  a  nectareous  manner. 

*  nec-tar/-e-ous-ness,  s.    [Eng.  nectareous ; 

-ness.]     The  quality  or  state  of  being  necta- 
reous. 

nec-tar'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  nectary;  -al.}  Per- 
taining to  the  nectary  of  a  plant. 

nec-tar-Jf -er-ous,  o.  [Lat.  nectar  — 
nectar,  and  fero  =  to  bear,  to  produce.] 

1.  Producing  nectar  :    as,  a  nectariferous 
glandule. 

2.  Having  a  nectary. 
nectariferous  tube,  s. 

Bot. :  Tlia  swelled  part  at  the  tip  of  the 
pedicel  in  Pelargonium. 

nSc-tar-I-ly'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  wrVrop  (nektar)  = 
necta'r,  and  AUJIJJ  (lumS)  —  impurity  (?).] 

Bot. :  The  name  given  by  Sprengel  to  the 
filaments  found  on  the  inner  surface  of  some 
flowers,  as  Menyanthes. 

neV-tar-ine,  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  nectar;  -ine.] 
*A.  As  adj. :  Sweet  as  nectar;  nectareous. 

"  .Yectarine  fruits."          Milton  :  P.  L.,  iv.  334. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Hort.  :  A  smooth-skinned  variety  of  Peach 
(Amygdalus  persica).  It  has  a  delicious  fruit. 

nec -tan-in' -I -a,    s.      [Mod.  Lat.  from  Gr. 

wrap  (nektar)  '=  nectar  (q.v.).] 


Ornith. :  Honey-sucker,  Sun-bird,  a  genus 
of  Passerine  birds  founded  by  Illiger.  Tunis 
are  sixty  species  ranging  over  the  whole 
Ethiopian  region  ;  Nectarinia  ignicauda  is  the 
Fiery-tailed,  N.  Chalybeia  the  Collared,  N.  afra 
the  Greater  Collared,  N.  javanica  the  Javan, 
and  N.  famosa  the  Malachite  Sun-bird.  N. 
cyanocephala  is  the  Blue-headed  Honey-sucker. 

nec-tar-in-i'-i-dse,     nec  tar  In  i  doo, 

s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  nectarin^a) ;  "Lat.  fern.  pL 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Ornith. :  Honey-suckers,  Sun-birds  (q.v.), 
a  family  of  Insectivorous  Honey-suckers,  often 
adorned  with  brilliant  metallic  plumage,  and 
bearing  a  superficial  resemblance  to  the 
American  humming-birds.  They  abound  in 
the  Ethiopian,  Oriental,  and  Australian 
regions  as  far  east  as  New  Ireland,  and  south 
to  Queensland.  There  are  sixteen  genera  and 
122  species.  (Wallace.) 

*  nec-tar'-i-um,  s.    [NECTARY.] 

*nec'-tar-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  nectar;  -ize.]  To 
mix  or  imbue  with  nectar  ;  to  sweeten. 
(fiockeram.) 

nee-tar -6  •  stig'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  IKKTOP  (nektar), 
genit"  i/eVcTopos  (nektdros),  and  <m'y/t<i  (stigma).] 
[STIGMA.] 

Bot. :  The  name  given  by  Sprengel  to  what 
Limiieus  called  a  nectarium. 

nec-tar-o-the'-ca,  ».  [Gr.  wVrap  (nektar), 
genitl  ptKTopof  (nektaros),  and  flijo}  (theke)  =  A 
box.] 

Bot. :  A  spur,  calcar,  or  hollow  tube  at  the 
base  of  a  petal  secreting  honey,  as  in  some 
orchids. 

*  nec'-tar-oiis,  a.    [Eng.  nectar ; -ous.]  Sweet 
as  nectar,  nectareous  ;  resembling  nectar. 

"  A  stream  of  nectaroiu  humour  issuing  flowed 
Sanguine."  Milton:  P.  L.,  vi.  83J. 

nec  tar  y,  Hec-tar'-i-um,  s.  [Mod.  Lat. 
nectarium,  from  nectar;  Fr.  nectaire;  cf.  also 
Gr.  1'eKTo.pi.ov  (nektarion)  =  an  unidentified 
plant.] 

Bot. :  A  term  used  by  Linnaeus,  at  first  for 
any  part  of  a  flower  which  secreted  nectar, 
i.e.,  honey,  but  afterwards  extended  by  him 
to  any  accessory  portion  of  the  flower,  even 
though  it  had  no  honey. 

nec-td-,  pref.  [Gr.  HJ«CTO«  (nektos)  =  swimming.) 
Nat.  Science :  Aquatic  ;  used  for  swimming. 

nec  to-cal'-y-cine.  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  nectocalyx 
(genit.  nectocalycis) ;  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ine.}  Of 
or  pertaining  to  a  nectocalyx  (q.v.). 

nec-to-ca'-lyx  (pi.  nec-td-caT-jf-cef), «. 

[Pref.  necto-,  and  Eng.,  die.  calyx  (q.v.).J 

Zool. :  The  swimming-bell  or  disc  of  a  Me- 
dusa, or  Jelly-fish.  The  margin  is  produced 
inwards  to  form  a  species  of  shelf  running 
round  the  margin  of  the  mouth  of  the  bell ; 
this  distinguishes  the  nectocalyx  from  the 
somewhat  similar  umbrella  of  the  Lucernarida. 

nec-td-ga'-le,  s.  [Pref.  necto-,  and  Gr.  yoAq 
(gale)  —  a  weazel.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Soricidae,  from  Tibet,  con- 
taining a  single  species,  Nectogale  elegans.  The 
toes  are  webbed,  and  there  are  adhesive  pads 
on  tho  under  surface  of  the  feet,  which  enable 
the  a.nnial  to  preserve  its  hold  on  smooth 
stones  at  the  bottom  of  rushing  torrents. 

nec-to-sac,  s.     [Pref.  necto-,  and  Eng.  too 

(q.v.).] 

Zool. :  A  term  proposed  for  the  interior  of 
the  nectocalyx  (q.v.). 

nec  -tri-a,  «.  [Gr.  vrixrph  (ntktris),  fern,  of 
IOJICTT)?  (nektes)  =  a  swimmer  (?).] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Ascomycetous  Fungi,  sub- 
order Sphseriacei.  They  have  naked  bright- 
coloured  perithecia.  Nectria,  cinnabarina  is 
common  on  the  dead  twigs  of  currant  bushes. 

ne-9yd-a-li'-n»,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  necydal- 
(is);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inoe.] 

Entom. :  According  to  Swainson,  a  sub- 
family of  Lepturid*. 

ne-cyd'-a-llB,  s.    [Lat.  necydalus ;  Gr.  vtKv- 

fiaAos  (nekudalos)  =  the  larva  of  the  silkworm.] 

Entom. :  A    genus    of    longicorn    beetles, 

founded  by  Linneeus  and  modified  by  Fabri- 

cius,  &c.    The  abdomen  is  long,  narrow,  and 


boil,  bo"y ;  pout,  jowl ;  eat,  90!!,  chorus,  (hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,   ph  =  t, 
-clan,  -tlan  -  shan.   -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.   -clous,  -tious,  -srous  =  sbus.    -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bel,  del. 


826ft 


nedder— needle 


contracted.  They  feed  on  flowers.  Necydalia 
major  is  the  typical  species;  it  has  very  short 
and  abruptly-terminated  elytra.  It  is  f.mud 
in  continental  Europe. 

"ned'-der,  *ned-dyr,  ».  [A.S.  nceddre.] 
An  adder.  (Hampole :  Pricks  of  Conscience,  868.) 

ned'-dy,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  Ned,  the  familiar 
abbreviation  of  Edward.J  An  ass,  a  donkey. 

*  nede,  v.t.    [NEED,  v.} 
•nede,  s.    [NEED,  s.) 
*nede'-ful,  a.    [NEEDFUL.) 
•nede'-ljf,  *ned-ly,  adv.    [NEEDLT.] 
•nedes,  adv.    [NEEDS.] 

nee  (pron.  na),  pa.  far.  or  a.  [Fr.,  fern,  of  the 
pa.  par.  of  ma£tre  =  to  be  born.]  Born,  by 
birth ;  a  word  sometimes  placed  before  a 
married  woman's  maiden  name,  to  show  the 
family  to  which  she  belongs. 

*  nee-bor,  s.  &  a.    [NEIGHBOUR.] 

need,  *nede,  *neod,  s.  [A.S.  nyd,  nied, 
nedd,ned;  cogn.  with  Uut.  nnod;  Icel.naudh; 
Dan.  &  Sw.  nod;  Goth,  nauths ;  Ger.  noth; 
O.  H.  Ger.  not;  Russ.  vyjda.] 

1.  A  state  requiring  supply  or  relief;  a  state 
in  which  something  is  urgently  needed  ;  press- 
ing occasion  for   something  ;   urgent   want, 
necessity. 

"  I  spake  with  vehemence ;  and  promptly  seized 
Whate'er  abstraction  furnish  d  f,.r  my  needs 
Or  purposes."          Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  ill 

2.  Want  of  the  means  of  subsistence  ;  indi- 
gence, necessity,  poverty,  destitution. 

"  Need  and  oppression  starveth  in  thine  eyes." 
/  Shakeip. :  Homeo  A  Juliet,  v.  I. 

3.  An  emergency,  an  exigency,  a  strait ;  a 
position  of  difficulty,  distress,  or  danger. 

"  Which  In  his  greatest  need  will  shrink  from  him." 
Shakeip.  :  Richard  III.,  v.  2. 

4.  Urgent  necessity,  compulsion. 

"  I  have  no  need  to  beg."    Shnketp. :  Richard  II.,  IT. 

*  need-be,  s.    Something  indispensable  or 
absolutely  necessary. 

"There  is  a  need-be  for  removing."— C.irlyle:  Fr. 
i  Ketol.,  pt.  iii.,  bk.  i.,  ch  iv. 

*  need-not,  *.    Something  unnecessary  or 
superfluous. 

need,  *  nede,  v.t.  &  i.    [NEED,  «.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  want ;  to  be  in  need  or  want 
of;  to  require. 

"They  that  are  whole  need  not  a  physician." — 
Matthew  ix.  12. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  be  wanting ;  to  be  necessary.    (Never 
Used  with  a  personal  subject.) 

"  Beside*  true  will,  there  need  heroic  gifts."— Carlyle: 
lettert  t  Speeches  of  Cromaett,  iii.  1. 

2.  To  be  bound ;  to  be  under  necessity  or 
obligation. 

"  A»  virtuously  given  as  a  gentleman  need  to  be."— 
Shaketp. :  1  Henry  H'.,  lii.  3. 

If  Need  is  commonly  used  as  an  auxiliary  with 
other  verbs,  especially  in  interrogative  and  ne- 
gative sentences,  with  the  force  of  obligation,  or 
necessity :  as,  You  need  not  come ;  Need  he  go? 

*  need'-dom,  s.  [Eng.  need ;  -dom.]  A  state 
of  want  or  need. 

•need'-er,  s.  [Eng.  need;  -er.)  One  who 
n«eds  or  wants.  (Shakesp. :  Coriolanus,  iv.  1.) 

nccd'-f ire,  s.  [Lit.  friction  fire,  from  need  = 
to  knead  ;  A.S.  gnidan  =  \x>  rub;  Dan.  gnide; 
8w.  gnida.] 

Anthrnp. :  A  quasi-sa»rificial  rite,  probably 
a  survival  of  some  form  of  sun-worship, 
having  for  its  object  the  protection  of  cattle 
from  murrain.  The  Mirror  (June  24,  1826) 
records  the  performance  of  this  rite  by  a 
farmer  near  Perth. 

"  When  a  murrain  has  broken  out  and  the  herd? 
have  suffered  mucli  harm,  the  farmers  determine  to 
make  a  needftre.  On  an  appointed  day  there  miKit 
be  no  single  flame  of  fire  in  any  house  or  any  hearth. 
From  each  house  straw,  and  water,  and  brushwood 
must  be  fetched,  and  a  stout  oak-post  driven  fast  Into 
the  ground,  and  a  bole  bored  through  it ;  in  this  a 
wooden  windless  is  stuck,  well  smeared  with  cart- 
pitch  and  tar,  and  turned  round  so  long  that,  with  the 
fierce  heat  and  force,  it  gives  forth  fire.  This  ...  is 
increased  with  straw,  heath,  ami  brushwood,  and  the 
cattle  ami  horses  hunted  with  whips  and  sticks  two 
or  three  times  through  it."— E.  B.  Tylnr :  Early  Hist. 
Mankind  (ed.  1878),  p.  256. 

need -ful,  '  node  ful,  "neod  ful,  *ned- 
fol,  a.  [Eng.  need;  ful(l).] 


*  1.  Full  of  need  or  necessity ;  in  want,  or 
distress ;  needy,  distressful. 

"Thou  art  the  iwor  man's  help  and  strenath,  for  the 
needful  in  his  necessity."— Caeerdult:  Isuth  xxv.  3. 

2.  Necessary  ;  absolutely  or  urgently  requi- 
site. 

If  The  needful :  That  which  is  wanted ; 
specif.,  ready  money,  cash.  (Slang.) 

need'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  needful;  -ly.]  Ne- 
cessarily ;  of  necessity. 

"  He  more  needfully  and  nobly  prove 
The  nation's  terror." 

Crathaw :  Hymn  in  Epiphany. 

meed'-ful-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  needful;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  needful ;  necessity. 

meed'-I-ly,  *  node-ly,  *  ned-ly,  *  need- 

i  lie,  adv.    [Eng.  needy ;  -ly.] 
1.  In  need ;  in  poverty ;  in  distress. 

*  2.  Of  necessity ;  necessarily  ;  needs. 

"  Ifeedilie  great  inconuenience  must  fall  to  that 
people."— Uolinshed :  Richard  It.  (an.  1393). 

need' -I- ness,  *ned-i-nesse,  s.  [Eng. 
needy;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
needy  or  in  need  ;  poverty,  distress. 

"  Their  nedinete  and  pouertie  Is  such."  —  Stole  : 
Henry  VIII.,  an.  1527. 

nee -die  (as  nidi),  *  ned-el,  *ned-le, 
*  neelde,  *  nelde,  s.  [A.S.  nr'edl. ;  cogn. 
•with  Out.  naald;  Icel.  ndl ;  Dan.  naal ;  Sw. 
nfil ;  Ger.  nadel ;  O.  H.  Ger.  nddela ;  Goth. 
nathla.  From  the  same  root  as  O.  H.  Ger. 
ndhen ;  Ger.  nalien  =  to  sew  ;  Lat.  neo  ;  Gr. 
vfia  (neo)  =  to  spin.] 

L  Ord.  Lang :  A  pointed  instrument  of  steel 
for  carrying  a  thread  through  any  material. 
It  usually  passes  through  the  fabric  and  drags 
the  thread  after  it,  but  it  is  otherwise  with 
eye-pointed  needles.  In  a  wider  sense  the 
term  is  applied  to  instruments  of  iron,  steel, 
bone,  wood,  &c.,  used  for  interweaving  or 
interlacing  thread  or  twine  in  embroidery, 
knitting,  netting,  &c.  The  earliest  needles 
were  of  bone  ;  those  of  ancient  Egypt  were  of 
bronze.  Needles  are  known  as  sharps,  be- 
tweens,  and  blunts,  according  to  the  relative 
fineness  of  their  points. 

"  It  Is  easier  for  a  camel  logo  through  the  eye  of  a 
needle  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God."— Mark  x.  25. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Arch. :  A  piece  of  timber  laid  horizontally, 
and  supported  on  props  or  shores  under  some 
superincumbent  mass  to  serve  to  sustain  it 
temporarily,   while  the   part   underneath  is 
undergoing  repair. 

2.  Blasting :  A  tool  for  pricking  the  cartridge 
to  make  connection  between  the  charge  and 
the  priming. 

3.  Geog.  (PL):  Cliffs  which  rise  to  a  great 
height,  tapering  upwards  from  a  narrow  base. 
Applied  specially  to  the  Needles,  otf  the  Isle 
of  Wight. 

4.  Hoisting :  A  beam  projecting  from  a  build- 
ing, with  a  pulley  at  its  outer  end,  the  fall 
worked  by  a  crab  inside  the  building. 

5.  Hydr. :  One  of  a  set  of  vertical  square 
bars  of  wood  in  a  timber  frame  in  a  weir.  These 
stand  close  together,  and  close  the  sluice-way. 
They  may  be  removed  separately  to  open  a  way 
for  the  water. 

6.  A/in. :  A  needle-shaped  crystal. 

7.  Nautical : 

(1)  The  seaman's  and  sailmaker's  needles  are 
seaming,  bolt-rope,  and  roping  needles  ;  they 
are  three-Aided. 

(2)  The  polarized  steel  of  a  mariner's  com- 
pass.   [ASTATIC,  DIPPING-NEEDLE.] 

8.  Sewing-mach. :    The  eye-pointed  instru- 
ment for  carrying  thread  througli  the  cloth. 

9.  Surg.  :  A  name  given  to  sundry  long  and 
sharp-pointed  surgical  instruments  used  for 
sewing  up  wounds,  couching   for  cataracts, 
acupuncturing,  &c. 

10.  Telegr. :  A  magnetised  needle  used  in  the 
needle-telegraph  (q.v.).    In  the  telegraph  of 
Cooke  and  Wheatstone  it  is  rendered  astatic 
and  enclosed  in  a  coil,  which  increases  the 
power  of  the  magnetic  currentr 

11.  Weaving  :  A  horizontal  piece  of  wire 
•with  an  eye   to  receive  a   lifting-wire  in  a 
Jacquard  loom. 

IF  To  get  the  needle :  To  become  irritated  or 
annoyed. 

If  Needle-ironstone,  Needle  iron-ore  =  Goth- 
ite;  Needle-ore  =  Aikinite ;  Needle-stone  = 
'  Aragnnite,  Natrulite  ;  Needle-spar  =  Aragon- 
ite ;  Needle-zeolite  =  Natrolite. 


needle-bar,  s. 

1.  Knitting :  In  a  stocking-frame,  a  bar  in 
which  the  needles  are  lilted  with  their  leads. 

2.  Sewing-mach. :  The  reciprocating  bar  to 
the  end  of  which  the  needle  is  attached. 

needle-beam,  s. 

Civil  Eiuiin.  :  A  transverse  floor-beam  of  a 
bridge,  resting  on  the  chord  or  girders,  accord- 
ing to  the  constructon  of  the  bridge. 

needle-bearer,  needle-carrier,  i. 

Surg. :  A  porte-aiguille  forming  a  handle  for 
a  needle. 

needle -book,  s.  Pieces  of  cloth  or 
flannel,  like  the  leaves  of  a  book,  protected  bj 
book-like  covers,  used  for  sticking  needles  into. 

needle -carrier,  s.    [NEEDLE-BEAKEB.J 
needle-case,  s. 

1.  A  needle-book  (q.v.). 

2.  A  case  in  which  to  keep  needles. 
needle-chervil,  .••. 

Sot.  :  Scanduc  Pevten-Veneris. 

needle-file,  s.  A  long,  round,  narrow 
file  used  by  jewellers. 

needle-fish,  s. 

Jchthy. :  Sywjnathus  acus,  known  also  as  the 
Great  Pipe-fish,  Sea-adder,  and  Tangle-fish. 

[PlPE-KlSH,    SVNONATHID^E.) 

needle-forceps,  s.  An  instrument  to 
hold  a  needle  to  sew  up  wounds  that  cannot  be 
reached  by  the  hand,  or  to  hold  very  minute 
needles  in  operations  about  the  eye  or  in 
staphyloraphy. 

needle-furze,  *. 

Bot. :  Genista  anglica. 
needle-guard,  s. 

Sewing-nfach. :  A  sliding  piece  which  moyei 
with  tlie  needle  and  keeps  it  in  line  during 
rapid  movement,  so  that  it  shall  not  strike 
wide  of  the  hole  in  the  cloth-plate. 

needle-gun,  s. 

Fire-arms :  A  fire-arm  which  is  loaded  at  the 
breech  with  a  cartridge  carrying  its  own  ful- 
minate, and  which  is  ignited  by  a  needle  or 
pin  traversing  the  breech-block  driven  by  a 
spiral  spring,  or  struck  by  the  hammer. 

needle-holder,  s. 

1.  A  draftsman's  instrument  for  holding  a 
pricking-through  needle. 

2.  [NEEDLE-FORCKPS]. 

*  needle-house,  *  nedylhows,  s.   A 

needle-case. 

needle-instrument,  s. 

Surv. :  An  instrument  which  owes  its  ac- 
curacy and  value  to  the  magnetic  needle  only, 
such  as  the  plain  or  the  Vernier  compass  or 
the  Vernier  transit. 

needle-ironstone,  s.    [NEEDLE,  s.  If.] 

needle-loom,  s.  A  form  of  loom  in  which 
the  weft  is  carried  by  a  needle  instead  of  a 
shuttle.  The  usual  form  of  loom  for  the  manu- 
facture of  narrow  wares,  such  as  ribbons, 
tapes,  bindings,  <fcc. 

*  needle-money,  s.    (See  extract.) 

"  I  could  wish,  for  the  honour  of  my  countrywomen, 
that  they  had  rather  called  it  IPin-muiieyJ  needle- 
money,  which  might  have  implied  something  of  good 
housewifery."— Addison :  Spectator,  No.  »U6. 

needle-ore,  s.    [NEEDLE,  s,  H.] 

*  needle-point,  *.    A  sharper. 
needle-pointed,  a.  Pointed  like  a  needle, 
needle-setter,  s. 

Sewing-mach.  :  An  attachment  allowing  the 
needle  to  be  set  in  its  bar,  so  that  the  eye 
shall  be  at  the  proper  distance  from  the  end  of 
the  bar,  in  order  that  the  loop  may  be  properly 
•  formed  and  at  the  right  place  for  the  hook  or 
shuttle  beneath  the  fabric. 

needle-shaped,  a. 

Ord.  Lang.  £  Bot.  :  Linear,  rigfd ;  tapering 
to  a  very  fine  point  from  a  narrow  base,  as  the 
leaves  of  Juniperus  communis. 

needle-shell,  s.  The  sea-urchin. 
needle-spar,  s.  [NEEDLE,  s.  H.] 
needle-stone,  s.  [NEEDLE,  s.  H.] 

needle  -  telegraph,  *.  A  telegraph  In 
which  the  indications  are  given  by  the  deflec- 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   se.  03  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  lew. 


needle— negative 


3267 


tions  of  a  magnetic  needle,  whose  normal  posi- 
tion is  parallel  to  a  wire  through  which  a  cur- 
rent of  electricity  is  passed  at  will  by  the 
operator. 

needle-threader,  ».  A  device  to  assist 
in  passing  the  thread  through  the  eye  of  a 
needle.  There  are  various  forms. 

needle- woman,  s.  A  woman  who  earus 
tier  living  by  sewing  ;  a  seamstress. 

needle-work,  -. 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Work  executed  with  a  needle  ;   sewed 
Work  ;  embroidery. 

"No  nice  arts 
Of  needle-work;  no  bustle  at  the  fire." 

\Yordsaortlt :  excursion,  bk.  viii. 

2.  The  business  of  a  needle-woman  or  seam- 
itress. 

IL  Arch. :  The  mixed  work  of  timber  and 
planter  of  which  many  old  houses  are  cou- 
•tructed. 

needle  -  worker,  s.  One  who  works 
With  a  needle  ;  a  needle-woman. 

needle-wrapper,  s.  A  needle-book  (q.  v.). 
needle-zeolite,  ».    [NEEDLE,  s.  if.] 

needle  (as  nedl),  *  ne-dle,  r.i.  &  t. 
[NEEDLE,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

*  1.  To  work  with  a  needle ;  to  sew ;  to 
embroider. 

2.  To  shoot  (in  crystallization)  into  the  form 
of  needles. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  form  (crystals)  like  needles. 

2.  To  vex,  to  annoy.    (Colloq.  or  slang.) 

•need -led  (led  as  eld),  a.  [Eng.  needl(e); 
•ed.] 

1.  Lit. :  Worked  or  executed  with  a  needle. 

"  Tbe  trickling  ornament  and  neeittrd  arts." 

Br»ok»i  •  Jerusalem  Delivered,  bk.  ii. 

2.  Fig. :  Vexed,  annoyed. 

tteedleful  (as  ne  dl  ful),  «.  [Eng.  needle; 
-fiil(l).]  As  much  thread  as  is  usually  put  into 
a  needle  at  one  time. 

*neid'-ler,  *  neldere,  *.  [Eng.  needl^) ;  -er.] 

1.  Lit. :  One  who  works  with  a  needle ;  a 
•ewer ;  an  embroiderer. 

"  Hike  Hakeueyinan,  and  Houwe  the  netdere." 

P.  Plowman,  p.  106. 

2.  Fig. :  A  sharper,  a  niggard. 

need  -less,  *  nede-les,  a.   [Eng.  need ;  •less.'] 

*  1.  Not  in  want ;  having  no  need  ;  in  want 
Of  nothing. 

"  Weeping  in  tbe  needless  stream." 

SHakesiJ.  :  At  fan.  Lit*  ft,  ii.  1. 

2.  Not  necessary ;  not  requisite ;  unnecessary. 

•Theattemt 
How  hopef 


"The  attempt  was  made  ;  'tis  neediest  to  report 
"     *fessly." 


Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  vt. 
-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  needless; -ly.]  In 
a  needless  mauner;  without  need  or  necessity; 
unnecessarily. 

Deed' -less -ness.  s.  [Eng.  needless;  -ness.} 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  needless ;  un- 
necessariness. 

"The  ntedlfssness  «f  their  endeavours."  —  Bp.  Hall  : 
Christian's  Assurance  of  He 


•  need' -ling,  s.    [Eng.  need ;  -ling.]    One  in 
want  or  need. 

"  A  gift  to  nerdlinpt  is  not  given  but  lent." 

Sylvester  :  The  Hclusme,  467. 

•  need'-ly,  ' nede-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  need ;  -ly.] 

Needs,  of  necessity,  necessarily. 

"  Neatly  torn  word  hire  must  asterte." 

Chaucer:  C.  T., 6.550. 

•need'-ly\  a.    [Eng.  needle) ;  -y.]    Pertaining 
to  or  resembling  a  needle  ;  prickly,  bristling. 

"Hi*  black  netdlfi  beard."  —  blackmore:  Lorna 
Doone,  ch.  xxiii. 

•  need -m6nt,  s.    [Eng.  need ;  -ment.]    Some- 
thing needed  or  wanted ;  a  necessary,  a  requi- 
site. 

"  His  little  bag  of  nrrdmerttt.  the  linen  .  .  .  and  a 
few  other  Indisiwnsable  things."—  Mrs.  (Hiphant  : 
Harry  Jocelyn,  ii.  3. 

need  -na,  v.    [See  def.]    Need  not    (Scotch.) 
eeds,   nodes,    *needes,    •  ncdys,  adv. 


*  needs' -1&  adv.    [Eng.  needs;   -ly.]    Neces- 
sarily, of  necessity. 

"  And  needsly  to  the  southern  fields  wilt  pad." 

Ltrai/ton  :  Pastorals,  Eel.  vi. 

need'-y,  *ned-i,  *ned-y, a.  [Eng.  need ;  -y.] 
1.  lu  need  or  necessity;  necessitous,  dis- 
tressed, poor,  indigent. 

"  The  bread  of  the  needy  it  the  life  of  the  poor."— 
fryth :  Workes,  p.  81. 

*  2.  Necessary,  needful,  requisite. 

"  Stored  with  corn  to  make  your  needy  bread." 
Shakes?.  :  Pericles.  I.  4. 

*  need'-y-hood,  s.    [Eng.  needy ;  -hood.]    A 
state  of  want,  need. 

"  Flour  of  furze-balls,  that's  too  good. 
Fur  a  man  in  needyhood." 

Htrrick :  The  Beggar  to  ifab. 

*neeld,  ».    [NEEDLE.] 
*neele,  s.    [NEEDLE,  s.] 
neel-ghau,  s.    [NYLGAU.] 

neem,  *  mm,  s.  [Bengalee,  Hind.,  &c.]  (See 
compound.) 

neem  tree,  «. 

Hot. :  Mel'ia  Azadirachta,  or  Azadirachta 
indica,  an  Indian  tree  having  unequally 
pinnate  leaves  with  oblique  leaflets,  the 
flowers  in  panicles,  the  ovary  three-celled. 
Neem  trees  planted  around  bungalows  are 
said  to  be  favourable  to  health.  Being  con- 
sidered sacred,  the  wood  is  made  into  idols  iu 
India ;  it  is  also  used  for  ship-building,  furni- 
ture, &c.  The  young  trees,  wheu  tapped, 
yield  a  saccharine  sap  or  toddy  which  is  an 
excellent  stomachic.  An  oil  from  the  pericarp 
is  burned  in  lamps  and  used  in  soap-making ; 
it  is  antiseptic  and  anthelmintic,  and  is  used 
also  in  leprosy.  Dr.  Maxwell  has  found  it  as 
efficacious  as  cod-liver  oil  in  consumption  and 
scrofula.  The  gum  is  stimulant,  the  bark  is 
astringent,  tonic,  and  antipenodic  ;  it  is  use- 
ful in  intermittent  and  other  fevers.  The 
Hindoos  eat  the  leaves,  when  parched,  in 
curries,  and  make  them  into  poultices  for 
glandular  tumours,  or  apply  them  as  a  pulp 
in  sm-ill-pox.  (Calcutta  Exhib.  Report.)  Called 
also  Margosa  tree. 

neep,  s.  [A.S.  nasp;  Icel.  ncepa;  Lat  napus.] 
A  lurnip. 

nee'r,  s.    [NEIR.] 
ne'er,  adv.    [NEVER.] 

ne'er-be-lickit,  *.  Nothing  which  could 
be  licked  by  a  dog  or  cat ;  nothing  whatever. 
(Scotch.) 

ne'er-do-well,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adj. :  Never  likely  to  do  well  or  re- 
form ;  past  mending  or  reformation. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  is  never  likely  to 
do  well ;  one  past  all  hopes  of  reformation  or 
mending. 

nees'-ber-rjf,  «.    [NASEBERRY.] 

*neese,  *nese,  *neeze,  v.i,  [Dut.  niezen; 
Ger.  niesen;  O.  Icel.  hiijosa;  Icel.  hiierra;  Dan. 
nyse;  Sw.'nj/sa.]  To  sneeze  (q.v.). 

"  He  went  up  and  stretched  himself  upon  him  ;  and 
the  child  rteesed  seven  times,  and  opened  his  eyes." — 
1  Kings  iv.  85.  (161L) 

*  neese,  s.    [NEESE,  v.]    A  sneeze  (q.v.). 
neese'-wort,  s.    [SNEEZEWORT.] 

*nees'-Ing,  'nes-ing,  "nes-inge,s.  [NEESE, 
v.]  A  sneezing. 

"  By  his  neeiiiigs  a  light  doth  shine,  and  his  eyes  are 
like  the  eyelids  ol  the  morning."— Job  xli.  18.  (1611.) 

*neeve,  ».    [NEAF.] 

ne  ex'-e-at  reg'-no,  phr.  [Lat.  =  let  him 
not  go  out  of  the  kingdom.] 

Law :  A  writ  to  restrain  a  person  from  leav- 
ing the  country,  originally  applicable  to  pur- 
poses of  state ;  now  an  ordinary  process  of 
courts  of  equity,  resorted  to  for  the  purpose 
of  obtaining  bail  or  security  to  abide  a  decree. 

•net;  *.    [Fr.]    [NAVE  (2).] 

*  ne'-fand,  *  ne-fan'-dous,  o.    [Lat.  nefan- 
dus  =  not  to  be  spoken  or  uttered  :  ne  =  not, 
andyonrfus  =fut.  part,  of/or  —  to  speak.]  Not 
to  be  spoken,  uttered,  or  mentioned  ;  abomin- 
able. 

"The  most  nefnndota  high-treason  acainst  tbe  Ma- 
jesty on  high."— Cotton  Mather:  A  iHH-uurte  on  Witch- 
craft (ed.  1689),  p.  ». 


ne-far'-i-ous,  o.  [Lat.  nefurius,  from  nefat 
=  that  which  is  contrary  to  divine  law,  im- 
piety.] Wicked  in  the  extreme  ;  abominable, 
infamous,  atrocious. 

"  For  their  own  nefarious  ends, 
Tread  upon  Freedom  aud  her  friends." 

Cunningham:  Wife*. 

ne-tar'-l-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nefarious ;  -ly.] 
In  a  nefarious  manner  ;  with  extreme  wicked- 
ness ;  abominably,  atrociously. 

"  Thus  nefariously  rob'd  and  despolltd  of  hi* 
honour."—  Wood :  Athenae  Oxon.,  p.  8*1. 

ne- far -i-ous- ness,  *.  [Eng.  nefariaut; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  nefari- 
ous ;  extreme  wickedness ;  atrociousness. 

*  ne'-fast,  a.    [Lat.  nefastus.]     Wicked,  un- 
lawful, detestable,  vile. 

"Monsters  so  nefast  aud  to  flagitious."—  Lytton: 
Caitont,  pt.  x.,  ch.  £ 

nef  Ie-dief  f ite,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Min. :  An  amorphous  mineral  resembling 
lithomarge.  Hardness,  1*15 ;  sp.  gr.  2'335; 
fracture,  conchoidal  ;  colour,  white  to  red- 
rose  ;  opaque  ;  feel,  greasy.  Analyses  discord- 
ant, but  the  mean  of  several  agrees  with  the 
formula  H  tf.Mg Al^Si5O17.  Belopgs  to  the  group 
of  clays. 

neft,  s.    [Etym.  doubtfuL] 

neft  oil,  s. 

Chem. :  A  mineral  oil  extracted  from  shala 
found  in  Hungary  and  the  Caspian  Sea.  It 
contains  forty  per  cent,  of  crude  paraffin. 

*  ne'-gant,  s.     [Lat.  negans,  pr.  par   of  nego 
=  to  d"eny.]    One  who  denies. 

"  The  affirmauts  .  .  .  were  almost  treble  so  many  a* 
were  the  negantt."—Strype:  Cranmer,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  Ir. 

ne-ga'-tlon,  *  ne  ga-ci-on,  *.  [Fr.,  from 
Lat.  negationem,  aec.  of  negatio  —  &  denying, 
a  refusal,  from  negatus,  pa.  par.  of  nego  =  to 
deny,  from  ne  =  not,  and  aio  =  to  say.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  denial ;  a  declaration  that 
something  is  not,  or  has  not  been,  or  will  not 
be.    (The  opposite  to  affirmation.) 

"  But  I  fouude  tlu-ri  n  no  answere  appoynted  to  b« 
made  to  them  whyclie  receyved  that  ordre,  ueyther 
by  alTynuaciou  nur  yet  negation."— Bale :  Apolofit, 
p.  23. 

2.  Logic :  (See  extract). 

"Negation  Is  the  absence  of  that  which  does  not 
naturally  belong  to  the  thing  we  are  speaking  of,  or 
which  has  no  right,  obligation,  or  necessity  to  b» 
present  with  it ;  as  wheu  we  say  a  stone  is  inanimate, 
or  blind,  or  deaf,  that  is,  has  no  life,  nor  sight,  nor 
bearing  ;  or  when  we  say  a  carpenter  or  a  fisherman 
is  unlearned,  these  are  mere  negations."—  Watti: 
Logic,  pt,  L,  ch.  ii.,  }  6. 

II  Conversion  by  Negation: 
Logic  :  [CONTRAPOSITION]. 

ne-ga'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  negation;  -ist.] 
One  who  denies  the  truth  and,  by  implication, 
the  beneficent  effects  of  Christianity,  or  of 
any  other  religion  named. 

"  In  everything  characteristic  of  the  creed  of  Chris- 
tendom he  was  a  thoroughgoing  neyatiunist.  He  ad- 
mitted neither  its  truth  nor  Its  utility."— Literary 
World,  Feb.  3,  1882. 

neg'-a-tive,  *neg-a-tif;  a,  &  s.  [Fr.  negar 
tif;  from  Lat.  negativus ;  from  negatus,  pa. 
par.  of  nego  —  to  deny ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  negative.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Containing,  declaring,  or  implying  denial 
or  negation  ;  negatory.    (The  opposite  to  affir- 
mative.) 

"I  see  no  Inconvenience  that  may  insue  either  at 
the  affirmative  or  negntit*  opinion.  —  Uvlinshtd.  Dt. 
icrifti'in  of  Ireland,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Implying  or  expressing  refusal ;  refusing 
assent ;  expressing  the  answer  no  to  a  request: 
as,  He  gave  me  a  negative  answer. 

*3.  Denying,  refusing. 

"  If  thou  wilt  confess. 
Or  else  be  impudently  negative. 

Shaktsp.:  Winter's  Tale,  L  I 

4.  Containing  assertions  or  marked  by  omis- 
sions which    involve  denial  or  tend  in  the 
direction  of  denial  without  directly  denying 
or  controverting;  indirect;  the  opposite  to 
positive  :  as,  a  negative  argument 

"  We  have  negative  names,  which  stand  not  directly 
for  positive  ideas,  but  for  their  absence,  such  as  in- 
sipid, silence,  uihll,  Ac."— Locke  :  Human  Understand- 
ing, bk.  ii.,  ch.  viii. 

5.  Having  the  power  of  restraining  or  with- 
holding by  refusing  consent ;  having  the  power 
or  right  of  veto. 

"  Denying  me  any  power  of  a  negative  voice  as  klnf, 
they  are  not  ashamed  to  seek  to  deprive  me  of  the) 
liberty  uf  using  my  reason  with  a  good  conscience."— 
King  Charles:  KUcon  BasiliM. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jrfwl ;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,   -lug, 
-clan,  -ttan  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun,    -cious,  -tions,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -dl»,  4*.  =  bel,  del. 


3268 


negative— negligently 


IL  Phot. :  Applied  to  a  picture  in  which  the 
lights  and  shades  are  exactly  the  opposite  of 
those  in  nature.  [B.  II.  1] 

B.  As  sulntantivt : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  proposition    by  which  something  is 
denied ;  a  negative  proposition  ;  an  opposite 
or  contradictory  term  or  conception. 

"  The  positive  and  the  negative  are  set  before  the 
mind  fur  its  choice,  and  it  onuses  the  negative.'— Ed- 
wardi :  Freedom  of  the  Will,  pt.  i.,  f  1. 

2.  A  word  expressing  or  implying  denial  or 
refusal :  as,  no,  not. 

3.  The  right  or  power  of  restraining  or  with- 
holding by  refusing  consent ;   the  right  or 
power  of  veto  ;  a  veto. 

4.  That  side  of  a  question  which  denies  or 
refuses ;  a  decision  or  answer  expressing  or 
declaring  negation  or  refusal. 

"It  li  generally  held  in  the  negative."— South: 
Sermojii.  vol.  v.,  ser.  4. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Elect. :  The  metal  or  equivalent  placed  in 
opposition  to  the  positive  in  the  voltaic  battery. 
The  negative  may  be  coke,  carbon,  silver,  plat- 
inum, or  copper,  and  forms  the  cathode  (q.v.). 

2.  Phot. :  A  picture  upon  glass,  in  which 
the  lights  and  shades  of  trie  model  are  exactly 
reversed  ;  the  actual  shades  being  represented 
by  the  transparent  glass,  the  lights  of  the 
object  appearing  dark.    The  negative  is  used 
to  obtain  positives  by  being  laid  upon  a  sen- 
sitive surface,  which  is  acted  upon  by  the 
rays  of  light  passing  through  the  glass.    The 
rays,  being  but  little  impeded  by  the  trans- 
parent portions,  affect  the  preparation  under- 
neath ;  while  under  the  opaque  portions  (the 
high    lights  of  the   original),  the   sensitive 
material  remains  unaltered. 

negative-bath, s. 

Phot. :  A  solution  of  silver  nitrate  in  dis- 
tilled water,  averaging  thirty  grains  to  the 
ounce,  with  a  trace  of  silver  iodide,  used  to 
excite  collodion  plates  for  taking  negatives. 
It  may  be  acid,  neutral  or  alkaline,  according 
to  circumstances.  [BATH,  B.  1.  4.] 

negative-crystal,  «. 

Crystall. :  An  enclosure  of  glass  in  another 
crystal,  and  assuming  the  form  of  the  latter. 
(Rutley:  Study  of  Itoclcs  (ed.  2nd),  p.  1(33.) 

negative-electricity,  s. 

Elect. :  The  electricity  developed  when  a 
Stick  »f  se:iling-wax  is  rubb»d  with  flannel  or 
skin  ,  resinous  electricity.  It  is  denoted  by 
the  si^n  minus  (—). 

negative-element,  s. 

Chem.  :  The  element  which  is  disengaged  at 
the  positive  pole,  when  one  of  its  compounds 
is  decomposed  by  an  electric  current. 

negative-eyepiece,  «. 

Optics :  The  Huygcnian,  i>r  negative  eyepiece, 
is  tlie  usual  combination  of  Ic uses  at  the  eye- 
end  of  a  telescope  or  microscope.  It  was 
designed  by  its  inventor  to  diminish  the 
spherical  altercation  by  producing  the  re- 
fractions at  two  glances  i:ist  ad  of  one,  and 
also  to  increase  the  field  of  view.  It.  consists 
of  two  plano-convex  lenses,  the  eye-glass,  and 
the  field-glass,  eai-h  of  which  present  its  con- 
vex side  towards  the  oliject-gluss. 

negative  -  exponent,  .1.  The  same  as 
NEUATIVE-POWER  (q.v.).  (EXPONENT,  II. J 

negative-index,  s. 

Math.  :  In  loyaritliiiisnn  index  affected  with 
a  negative  si  ;n.  as  arn  the  indices  of  tlie 
logarithms  of  ail  numbers  less  tiian  unity. 

negative-pole,  *. 
Elfct.  :  [NwiATivE.  a.,  B.  II.  I.]. 
negative-power,  s.   (.POWER]. 
negative-pregnant,  s. 


manner    ami    lorni   air-gen,    tnus 
that,  he  did  it  in  some  form  or  other 


negative-prescription,  «.  [PRESCRIP- 
TION]. 

negative-quantity,  s. 

Muth. :   Any   quantity    preceded    by   the 
negative  sign  (— ). 

negative-radical,  s. 

Chem. :  A  term  which  may  be  applied  to 


any  group  of  two  or  more  atoms,  which  takes 
the  place  and  performs  the  function*  of  a 
negative  element  in  a  chemical  compound. 

negative-result, *. 

Math. :  The  result  of  any  analytical  opera- 
tion which  is  preceded  by  the  negative  sign. 

negative-sign,  s. 

Math. :  The  algebraic  sign  ( — ).  Also  called 
minus  (q.v.). 

negative- well,  «.  The  same  as  DRAIN- 
WELL  (q.v.). 

neg'  a-  tlve,  v.t.    [NEGATIVE,  a.] 

1.  To  disprove  ;  to  prove  the  contrary. 

"  The  want  of  a  corresponding  experience  neaatittt 
the  history."— Paley  :  Evidences.  (Prep,  coiisiil.) 

2.  To  reject  by  vote ;  to  refuse  to  sanction 
or  enact. 

"The  amendment  was  negatived  and  the  original 
resolution  adopted."— Dally  Telegraph,  Feb.  4,  1884 

*  3.  To  render  harmless  or  ineffective ;  to 
neutralize. 

"The  wash  that  might  bare  damaged  the  start  of 
the  Thames  crew  was  happily  negatived  by  the  Inert 
hull  of  the  lumberiug  barge.  —Daily  Telegraph, 
Sept.  16.  1882. 

nSg'-a-ti've-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  negative ;  -ly.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  In  a  negative  manner ;  with  denial  or 
refusal. 


2.  In  a  manner  implying  the  absence  of 
something  ;  indirectly  ;  not  positively. 

"  We  will  not . .  .  argue  from  Scriptures  neaatively.' 
—Bithnp  Hall :  Afjologie  against  Brovmistg.  5  20. 

II.  Elfct. :  With  negative  electricity  :  as,  a 
body  negatively  electrified. 

*  nng'-a-tive-ness,  s.    [Eng.  negative;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  negative  ;  nega- 
tion. 

*  neV-a-tlv-Ist,  *.    [Eng.  negative);  -ist.}  A 
sportive  coinage  symmetrical  with  and  op- 
posed to  Positivists. 

"There  are  among  us,  for  example,  scientific  gentle- 
men who  style  themselves  P.mitlvists.  hut  who  are 
actu-'lly  Ne.'i'itimstt.'— Mortimer  CoUim :  Thoughti  in 
mn  Garden,  IL  40. 

*  neg-a-tlV-I-ty,  s.     [Eng.  negative);  -ity.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  negative ;  nega- 
tiveness. 

*  n§g"-  a  -  tor  -  y,  a.     [Lat.  negatnrius,  from 
w.gatiis,  pa.  par.  of  «>-/o  =  to  deny;  Ital.  & 
Sp.    negntorio ;    Fr.    negittolre.]      Expressing 
denial  or  refusal ;  denying. 

"With  nfgntnry  response  (rom  all  quarters."— Car- 
lyle  :  Letter*  <*  Speechet  qf  Cramaell,  in.  *K). 

nog-luct'.   *  neg-lecte,  v.t.     [Fr.   negliger; 
Ital.  negligere.]    (NEGLECT,  a.] 

1.  To  treat  without  regard  or  attention  ;  to 
treat  carelessly  or  heedlessly  ;  to  slight,  to 
desi  ise  ;  to  take  no  notice  of ;  to  disregard  ; 
to  pass  over. 

"  Neq1»ct  me.  lose  me." 
Kh'i>cc3>'. :  Hi  tummer  A'ialit'i  Dream.  11. 1. 

2.  To  leave  undone  ;  to  pass  over  or  by  ;  to 
omit.    (Generally  followed  by  an  iufimtive.) 

"  Honour  due  and  reverence  mine  nr^/w/j." 

Matmi:  />.  /...  lii.  7:tS. 

*  3.  To  cause  to  be  neglected,  omitted,  or 
deferred. 

"  .My  absence  dotli  verlert  no  rout  deciini." 

Xhikaxjj. :  Richard  111.,  ill.  t 

*n€g-l§Ct',  a.     [I-at.    neglect  us,   pa.    i«r.  of 

jji-7/ir/o  =;  ixi  neglect  :  nee  =•  nor,  not.  and  two 
=  to  gather,  to  collect,  to  select.]  NegL  cted, 
omitted,  overlooked. 

"  Because  it  should  not  be  neglect  or  left  undone."— 
Tyni.ull .  Worket.  p.  ii7. 

n£g-le"ct',  s.    [NEGLECT,  v.} 

1.  Disregard,    slight,    omission ;    want   or 
failure  of  due  regard,  attention,  or  heed. 

••  To  tell  tbee  sadly,  shepherd,  without  blame. 
Or  our  neglect,  we  lust  her  as  »e  came." 

.Hilimi  •  rv.miu.  510. 

2.  Omission  to  do  anything  which  should 
be  done  ;  carelessness. 

"  Which  nut  of  iny  twlert  was  never  done.* 

.SA<i*««;>. :  Tvo  Gentlemen  a}  I'eroiHi,  V.  4. 

3.  Carelessness,     negligence  ;     neglectful 
habits. 

"Age  breeds  neglect  in  all." 

Denham  :  Sophy,  II.  1. 

4.  The  state  of  being  neglected  or  disre- 
garded. 

"  Rescue  my  poor  remains  from  vile  neglect." 

Prior :  Henry  t  Emma. 


*  neg-ldct'-e'd,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [NEGLECT,  t>.] 

*  lie's -le'ct'-gd-ne'ss,  «.    [Eng.  neglected: 
•MH*.]   Ih«  quality  or  stat*  of  being  neglected. 

*  ngg-lgctf-er,  *  ncg  -I6ct  -or,  «.    [Eng. 
neglect;  -er.]    One  who  neglects. 

"  Christianity  has  backed  all  its  precepts  with  eternal 
life  and  eternal  death  to  the  performers  or  ncglectort 
of  them."— South :  Sermont,  vol.  viL,  ser.  4. 

nSg-lect'-ful,  o.    [Eng.  neglect ;  •Jul(l).'] 

1.  Heedless,  careless,  inattentive  ;  apt  to 
neglect  or  disregard  ;  negligent ;  not  careful 
or  heedful.    (Followed  by  of  before  the  object 
of  neglect.) 

"  The  fond  companion  of  his  helpless  years, 
Silent  went  next,  neglectful  of  her  charms." 

aoldtmith  :  Deterted  rittagr, 

2.  Indicating  or  expressive  of  neglect  or  in- 
difference. 

"Shew  a, cold  and  neglectful  countenance  to  them 
upon  doing  111." — Locke :  On  Education, 

neg-lSct'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  neglectful ;  -ly.} 
In  a  neglectful  manner ;  with  neglect,  indif- 
ference, or  slighting. 

nSg-lect-ful-ness,  «.  [Eng.  neglectful; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  neglect- 
ful ;  negligence. 

nog  lect  -ing,  pr.  par.  or  o.    [NEGLECT,  v.] 

•ne'g-lect'-Ing-ly.adv.  [Eng.  neglecting ;  -ly.] 
With  neglect  or  indifference ;  neglectfully, 
carelessly,  heedlessly.  (Shakesp. :  1  Henrg 
IV.,  \.  3.) 

*  neg-leV-tion,  s.    TLat.  neglectio,  from  neg* 
lectvs,  pa.  par.  of  negligo  =  to  neglect  (q.v.).] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  negligent  or 
neglectful ;  want  of  care ;  negligence ;  neglect- 
fulness. 

"  Sleeping  neglection  doth  betray  to  loss 
Th»  conquests  of  our  scarce  cold  conqueror." 

Shiiketp. :  1  Henry  »•/.,  iv.4 

*  nSg-lgct'-Ive,  o.   [Eng.  neglect;  -ire.]   Neg. 
ligent,  neglectful,  heedless,  regardless. 

"  Not  wholly  stupid  and  negleftive  of  the  public 
peace."— King  Charlet:  Eikon  Until  ike. 

neg  li  gee  (gee  as  zha),  ».  [Fr.  ntgligt, 
jta.  par.  of  negliger  =  to  neglect  (q.v.).] 

1.  An  easy  or  unceremonious  dress  ;  un- 
dress ;  specif.,  a  kind  of  loose  gown  formerly 
worn  by  ladies. 

2.  A  long  necklace  usually  made  of  coral. 
(Simmonds.) 

ngg'-li-gence,  *  n8g  -ll-gen^,  *  nec- 

cly-gence,  s.  [Fr.  negligence,  from  Lat. 
negligentia,  from  negligens  =  negligent  (q.v.); 
Sp.  negligencia ;  Ital.  negligenza.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  negligent; 
negle<  tfulness  ;  neglect  or  omission  to  do  that 
which  ought  to  be  done  ;  a  habit  of  neglecting 
or  omitting  to  do  things  through  carelessness 
or  design. 

2.  An  act  of  neglect,  carelessness,  or  negli- 
gence. 

"  O  negligence 
Fit  for  a  fool."          Shaketp.  :  Henry  VIII..  lit  1 

*  3.  Disregard,  slight,  contempt,  neglect. 

"  Both  the  worlds  I  give  to  negligence." 

Shaketp  :  Hamlet.  IT.  t. 

nSg  -Ii-g9nt,  o.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  negligent 
(^enit.  HegligeutU),  iir.  par.  of  negligo=:to 
neglect  (q.v.) ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  itegligente.] 

1.  Careless,   heedless,   neglectful ;    apt  to 
neglect,  or  omit  that  which  ought  to  be  done 
or  attended  to  ;  inattentive.     (Followed  l>y  oj 
before  tlie  object  of  neglect  when  expressed.) 

••  My  sons,  be  not  now  negligent;  for  the  Lord  hath 
chuseii  you  to  st-uid  before  him."— 2  Chron.  xxix.  11. 

2.  Characterized  by  carelessness  or  negli- 
gence ;  careless. 

"  0  negligent  and  heedless  discipline, 
How  are  we  puna  and  bounded  in  a  pale." 

Stoiketp.  :  1  Henry  VI.,  Iv.  1. 

3.  Scornfully  regardless  or  heedless ;   de« 
spising. 

"  And  be  thou  negligent  of  fame."        £vt/t:  JfiseA 

negligent-escape,  s. 

Law :  The  escnpe  from  the  custody  of  the 
sheriff  or  other  officer. 

ne"g-H  gent-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  negligent;  -Zj/.J 

1.  In   a   negligent,    careless,    or    heedless 
manner ;    without   care   or    heed ;    without 
exactness ;  heedlessly. 

"  Britain  !  whose  genius  Is  In  verse  express')!. 
Bold  and  sublime,  but  MaUpntf&f  di-ess'd." 

Waller  ;  Upon  the  Earl  of  KutcommoH. 

2.  In  a  manner   indicating  or  expressing 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  po 
or.  wore,  welf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.  «,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


negligible— negroloid 


3269 


alight,  disrespect,  or  disregard  of  anything; 
slightingly. 

•  neg'-Ug-I-ble,  a.    [Lat.  negligo  »  to  neg. 
lect.]    Capable  of  being  neglected  or  disre- 
garded ;  applied  to  anything  which   may  be 
neglected  or  left  out  of  consideration,  as  an 
infinitely  small  quantity  in  mathematics. 

•  n8-goce',  *.      [Lat.  negotium  =  business.] 
Business,  occupation,  employment.    [NEGO- 
TIATE.] 

"Why  may  we  not  say  nrgoce  from  negotium.  at 
well  as  commerce  from  comuiercium,  and  palace  from 
BatatitunT"—  MHttar.'  Diuertation  upon  Phalarit, 
(Pret  p.  M.) 

n5-g6'-cj-ate  (or  9  as  sh),  v.i.  &  v.t.  [NE- 
GOTIATE.] 

nc  go-cl-a'-tion  (or  c  as  sh),  t.  [NEGOTIA- 
TION.] 

ne-go'-cl-a-tor  (or  9  as  sh),  ».  [NEGOTIATOR.] 

•  ne-go-ti-a^bil-i-ttf  (ti  as  sbl),  s.    [Eng. 
negotiable;  -ity.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
negotiable  or  transferable  by  assignment. 

nfi  go  -ti  a-blo  (tl  as  shi),  a.  [Fr.,  Ital. 
negoziabile  ;  bp.  negotiable.]  Capable  of  being 
negotiated  ;  transferable  by  assignment  from 
the  owner  to  another  person  so  as  to  vest  the 
property  in  the  assignee  :  as,  a  negotiable  bill 
of  exchange. 

negotiable   paper,    negotiable 

instrument,  ».  An  instrument,  the  right 
of  action  upon  which  is,  by  exception  from  the 
common  rule,  freely  assignable  from  one  to 
another  ;  such  as  bills  of  exchange  and  pro- 
missory notes. 

•ne  go'-ti  ant  (tl  as  shi),  s.  [Lat  nego- 
tiant, pr.  par.  of  negotior  —  to  transact  busi- 
ness.] One  who  negotiates  ;  a  negotiator. 
[NEGOTIATE.] 

"  Ambassador*,  negotiant*,  .  .  .  must  use  great  re- 
ipect,"—  Raleigh:  Art*  of  Empire,  ch.  XXY. 

nS-go'-ti-ate  (ti  as  shi),  ne  go  9i-ate  (or 
9!  as  shi),  v.i.  &  t.  [Lat.  negotiatus,  pa.  pur. 
of  negotior  =  to  transact  business  ;  negotium  = 
business,  occupation  :  neg-  for  nec=  not,  nor, 
and  otium=-  leisure  ;  Fr.  negocier  ;  Sp.  nego- 
euir  ;  Ital.  negoziare.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

*  1.  To  carry  on  business  or  trade  ;  to 
traffic  ;  to  deal. 

"They  that  received  the  talents  to  negotiate  with, 
did  all  of  them,  except  oue,  make  profit  of  them."— 
Bammond. 

2.  To  treat  with  another  or  others  respect- 
ing the   purchase   and  sale  of  anything  ;  to 
bargain  ;  to  enter  into  or  carry  on  negotia- 
tions or  matters  of  business. 

3.  To  carry  on  diplomatic  negotiations  or  in- 
tercourse with  another,  as  respecting  a  treaty, 
a  league,  a  peace,  <fcc.  ;  to  treat  diplomatically. 

"The  interests  of  those  with  whom  he  negotiated," 
—XicUa:  Portuguese  Eminre  in  Alia. 

4.  To  carry  on  communications  generally  ; 
to  act  as  a  go-between. 

*5.  To  intrigue,  to  be  busy. 

"  She  was  a  busy  negotiating  woman."—  Bacon  : 
tenry  I'//.,  p.  24. 

B.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  enter  into  or  carry  on  negotiations 
concerning  ;  to  procure  or  bring  about  by  ne- 
gotiation. 

"  That  weighty  business  to  negotiate." 

Oragton  :  Baron*'  Wan,  bit.  lit 

8.  To  pass  in  the  way  of  business  ;  to  put 
Into  circulation. 

3.  To  pass  over  ;  to  accomplish  in  jumping 
{Racing  Slang.) 

nS-go-tl-a'-tion  (ti  as  shi),  nc-go^J  a  - 
tion  (or  9!  as  shi),  s.  [Fr.  negotiation,  from 
Lat.  negotiationem,  accus.  of  negotiatio  =  a 
transaction  of  business  ;  Sp.  •negotiation;  Ital. 


*  L  Business,  trading,  affair. 
"In  all  negoftiitioia  of  difficulties  a  man  may  not 
look  to  sowe  aud  reape  at  once."—  Bacon  :    Euayi  :  U/ 
I    Jfeyotlittiiig. 

2.  The  act  of  negotiating,  or  treating  with 
Another  respecting  the  purchase  and  sale  of 
anything  ;  bargaining,  treaty. 

3.  The  treating  of  governments  by   their 
agents,    resecting   international   questions  : 
as,  the  making  of  treaties,  the  entering  into  a 
league,  the  making  of  peace,  &c.  ;  the  transac- 
tion of  business  between  nations  by  their  agents. 


4.  The  course  of  procedure  to  lie  adopted  or 
followed  by  the  holder  of  a  bill  to  procure 
acceptance  of  it,  and  payment  when  it  falls 
due. 

ne-go'-ti-a-tor  (ti  as  shi),  ne'-go'-ci'-a- 

tor  (or  £1  as  Shi),  *.  [Lat.  neyotudor;  Kr. 
negotiateur.]  One  who  negotiates ;  one  who 
treats  with  others,  either  as  principal  or  agent 
for  another;  one  who  conducts  negotiations. 
[NEGOTIATE,  A.  3.J 

"The  language  of  Rome,  Indeed,  .  .  .  was  still,  in 
many  parts  of  Enrogie,  almost  indispensable  to  a 
traveller  or  negotiator."— Macaulay :  11M.  £/ig.,ch.  ill. 

ne-go'-ti-a-tor-Jr  (ti  as  shi),  a.  [Lat.  nego- 
tiatorius.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  negotia- 
tion. 

*  nS-go'-ti-a-trix  (ti  as  shi).  s.    [Lat.]    A 

woman  who  negotiates. 

*  ne-go-ti-os'-I-ty  (ti  as  shi),  *.    [Lat.  ne- 
gotiositas,  from  negotiosus  =  busy.]    The  state 
of  being  engaged  in  business  ;  active  employ- 
ment in   business  ;   negotiousuess.      [NEOO- 
TIOUS.] 

"Aud  were  this  possible,  yet  would  such  infinite 
negotiuiity  be  very  uneasy  aud  distractioua  to  it."— 
Cuduvrtk  :  Intel.  System,  p.  884. 

*ne-go'-tious,  a.  [Lat.  negotiosus,  from  ne- 
gotium =  business.]  Busy  ;  engrossed  or  ab- 
sorbed in  business  ;  fully  employed,  active  in 
business. 

"  Some  servants ...  are  very  nimble  and  negotiant.* 
—Rogeri. 

*ne-go'-tious-ness,  s.  [Eng.  negations ; 
-ness.]  Active  employment ;  activity,  nego- 
tiosity. 

"God  needs  not  our  negotiousnest,  or  double  dili- 
gence, to  bring  his  matters  to  pass.  —  Roger* :  A'aa- 
man  the  Syrian,  p.  Coo. 

ne'-gress,  s.    [NEGRO.]    A  female  negro. 

ne-grfl'-ld,  *.  [Sp.,  a  dimin.  from  negro 
(q-v.)O 

Anthrop:  Lit.,  a  small  €9  young  negro. 
Pickering  uses  it  almost,  if  not  exactly,  as  a 
synonym  of  Negrito  (q.v.). 

"  The  Negrillo  race  lias  much  the  same  complexion 
as  the  Papuan,  but  differs  iu  the  diminutive  suture, 
the  general  absence  of  a  beurd,  the  projecting  of  the 
lower  part  of  the  inclined  profile,  and  the  exaggerated 
negro  features."— C.  Pickering :  Race*  of  Man,  p.  175. 

ne-gri'-td,  s.    [Sp.,  dimin.  from  negro  (q.v.).] 
Anthrop.:  One  of  the  divisions  of  Huxley's 
Negroid  race. 

ne'-gro,  *  ne-ger,  s.  &  a.  [Sp.  negro  =  a 
black  man,  from  Lat.  nigrum,  accus.  of  niger 
—  black  ;  Ital.,  Sp.,  &  Port,  negro;  Fr.  negre.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Anthrop.:  The  distinctly  dark,  as  opposed 
to  the  fair,  yellow,  and  brown  varieties  of  mau- 
_kind.  Their  original  home  was  probably  all 
Africa  south  of  the  Sahara,  India  south  of  the 
Indo-Gangetic  plains,  Malaysia,  and  the  greater 
part  of  Australasia.  In  early  and  middle 
Tertiary  times  this  tract  was  probably  broken 
up  by  the  sea,  aud  the  disappearance  of  the 
region  named  by  Sclater  Lemuria.  Negroes 
fall  naturally  into  two  great  divisions  :  (1) 
African  Negroes,  (2)  Papuans  or  Jlelanesians. 
Prof.  A.  H.  Keane  (Encyc.  Brit.,  ed.  9th,  xvii. 
316-320)  makes  four  sub-divisions  of  African 
Negroes,  according  to  locality  :  (1)  West 
Soudan  and  Guinea  ;  (2)  Central  Soudan  and 
Chad  Basin  ;  (3)  East  Soudan  and  Upper  Nile  ; 
(4)  South  Africa.  He  estimates  their  number 
at  130,000,000,  with  probably  20,000,000  full- 
blood  or  half-caste  negroes,  either  slaves  or 
descendants  of  slaves,  chiefly  in  tropical  or 
sub-tropical  America,  and  enumerates  the  fol- 
lowing as  the  chief  anatomical  and  physiolo- 
gical points  in  which  the  Negro  differs  most 
from  his  own  congeners  : 

1.  The  abnormal  length  of  the  arm,  sometimes  reach- 
ing to  the  knee-|>an. 

2.  Proznathisui  (Facial  Angle  70°.  in  Caucasian  82°). 

3.  Weight  of  brain,  33  oz.  (m  gorilla  20  oz.,  average 
European,  45  nz.). 

4.  Full  black  eye,  black  iris,  and  yellowish  sclerotic 
coat 

5.  Short,  flat,  snub  nose,  broad  at  extremity,  with 
dilated  nostrils  aud  concave  ridge. 

e.  Thick,  protruding  lips,  showing  inner  surface. 

I.  Very  large  zygoiuatic  arches. 

8.  Exceedingly  thick  cranium,  enabling  him  to  use 
the  head  as  a  weapon  of  att-ick. 

9.  Weak  lower  limbs,  terminating  in  s  broad,  flat 
foot,  with  low  instep,  protecting  and  somewhat  pre- 
hensile great  toe,  and  "lark  heel. ' 

10.  Complexion  deep  brown,  blackish,  or  even  black, 
not  due  to  any  special  pigment,  but  to  the  greater 
abundance  of  colouring  matter  in  the  Malpighiau  mu- 
cous membrane. 

II.  .Short,  black  hair,  distinctly  woolly,  not  frizzly. 
12.  Thick  epidermis,  cool,  soft,  and  velvety,  mostly 


hairless,  and  emitting  a  peculiar  odour,  described  b» 
rruuer  Bey  as  himne. 

IX  Frame  of  medium  height,  thrown  somewhat  oul 
of  the  perpendicular  by  the  shape  of  the  |«lvi..  tli* 
spine,  the  luck  ward  |. rejection  of  the  head,  and  tin 
whole  aii.itumical  structure. 

14.  Th«  cranial  sutures,  which  clow  much  earlier  In 
the  Negro  tluiu  iu  other  races. 

B.  An  adj. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  ne- 
groes ;  black  :  as,  a  negro  race. 

negro-bat,  ». 

Zool. :  Vesper  tigo  maurus,  a  vespertilionine 
bat,  with  an  extremely  wide  geographical 
range,  beinj;  found  along  the  axis  of  elevation 
in  the  Old  World,  from  the  Pyrenees  to  China, 
extending  southwards  into  India,  Cochin 
China,  and  Java.  The  fur  is  sooty-brown  or 
deep  black,  tipped  with  gray. 

negro-cachexy,  s.    [DIRT-EATING.) 
negro-coffee,  s. 

Chem. :  The  seeds  of  Cassia  occirtentali*. 
They  have  a  purgative  action,  but  lose  thig 
property  in  the  roasting.  [CASSIA.] 

negro-corn,  s. 

Bot. :  A  West  Indian  name  for  Turk  ish  millet 

negro-fly,  s. 

Entom. :  A  black  dipterous  insect,  Psila 
Rosce.  Called  also  Carrot-fly. 

negro  guinea-corn,  & 

Bot. :  A  West  Indian  name  for  Indian  Mil- 
let, Sorghum  vulgare. 

negro-head,  s.  A  name  given  to  a  kind 
of  tobacco,  prepared  by  softening  with  mo- 
lasses, and  then  pressing  it  into  cakes. 

Negro-head  maul :  A  maul  hewn  from  a  single 
block  of  wood.  (American.) 

negro-monkey,  s. 

Zool.:  Semnopithecits  maurus;  the  specific 
name  has  reference  to  its  colour,  an  intense 
black  ;  habitat,  the  Javanese  forests.  It  is 
hunted  fbr  its  fur. 

negro  tamar in,  «. 

Zool. :  Midas  ursulns,  from  the  region  of  the 
Amazon.  It  is  about  nine  inches  in  length, 
with  a  tail  nearly  twice  as  long.  The  fur  is 
black,  with  a  reddish-brown  streak  down  the 
middle  of  the  back.  It  is  of  a  low  type  of  in- 
telligence, but  some  becomes  tame  and  fami- 
liar. [MlDAS.] 

negro's  head,  s. 

Bot. :  The  Ivory  Palm,  Phytelephas  macro- 
car/ia,  from  the  appearance  of  the  fruit, 
Negro' 's-head  palm:  [NEORO'S-HEAD]. 

ne'  groid.  ne'-gro  old,  a.  i;.-  . ::  :  .  : 
negroes;  having  the  characteristics  of  t»e 
pegro  type. 

Negroid-race,  s. 

Anthrop. :  A  term  used  in  the  same  sense  aa 
the  "Negro"  of  other  anthropologists.  The 
Negroid  type  is  primarily  represented  by  the 
Negro  of  Africa  between  the  Sahara  and  the 
Cape  district,  including  Madagascar.  Two 
important  families  are  classed  in  this  system. 

(1)  The  Bushmen  of  South  Africa,  diminu- 
tive in  stature,  and  of  yellowish-brown  com- 
plexion.   (The  Hottentot  is  supposed  to  be 
the  result  of  crossing  between  the  Bushman 
and  the  ordinary  Negroid.) 

(2)  Negritoes  of  the  Andaman  Islands,  the 
Peninsula  of  Malacca,  the  Philippine,   and 
other  islands  to  New  California  and  Tasmania. 
They  are  mostly  dolichocephalic,  with  dark 
skins  and  -woolly  hair.    In  various  district* 
they  tend  towards   other   types,  and   show 
traces  of  mixture.    (Journ,  Ethnol.  Soc.,  1870, 
405,  406.) 

ne  grol'-dal,  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
negro. 

ne'-gro-ism.,  «.  A  peculiarity,  as  in  pro- 
nunciation, grammar,  diction  or  behavior, 
characteristic  of  the  negro,  especially  in  tin- 
southern  United  States. 

Ne'-gro-land,  s.    [Eng.  negro,  and  land.] 

Geog.  it  Anthrop. :  That  part  of  the  continent 
of  Africa  south  of  Sahara. 

"  Architecture  has  no  existence,  nor  are  there  any 
monumental  ruins  or  stone  structures  of  any  sort  in 
the  whole  of  .Wrgnland.  except  those  erected  iu  Soudan 
under  Uametlc  aud  Semitic  influences."— Pro/.  A.  H 
Keane.  in  Encye.  Brit.  (ed.  »tb),  xvii.  818. 

ne'-grp-loid,  o.  [Eng.  negro;  I  connect,  and 
Gr.  elSoc  (eidos)  =  appearance.]  The  same  as 
NEGROID  (q.v.). 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,   ph  =  L 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -sioxt  =  shun ;  -tion,  -f  ion  =  zhiin.   -clous,  -tious.  -sious  =  shiis.   -ble,  -die,  &c~  =  bel,  deL 


3270 


negromancer— nelve 


•  ne-gro-man-cer,  «.    [NECAOMANCKR.] 

*  ne-gro-man-cy,  s.    [NEOROMANCY.] 

ne-gun'-dl-um,  s.  [Etym.  unknown.  (Pax- 
ton.)] 

Dot. :  Box-elder ;  a  genus  of  Aceraceae,  dis- 
tinguished from  Acer  by  its  apetalous  dioe- 
cious flowers  and  its  pinnate  leaves.  Negun- 
dium  americanum,  the  Black  Ash  of  America, 
has  been  introduced  into  Britain. 

He-gU8  (1).  *•  [Called  after  Colonel  Francis 
Negus,  who  lived  in  the  time  of  Queen  Anne, 
and  is  reported  to  have  been  the  first  to 
mingle  the  beverage  now  named  after  him.] 
A  beverage  composed  of  wine,  water,  sugar, 
and  spice. 

fce'-giis  (2),  *.  [Abyssinian.]  The  sovereign 
of  Abyssinia. 

Ne-he-mi'-ah,  *.  [Heb.  "Ton;  (NechhemtoK) 
=s  comforted  of  Jehovah  ;  Gr.  Ncepiat  (Nee- 
«riasX] 

Scrip.  Biography :  Three  persons  of  this  name 
are  mentioned  in  Scripture :  one  who  came 
•with  Zerubbabel  from  Babylon  (Ezra  ii.  2; 
Neh.  vii.  7) ;  another,  the  son  of  Azbuk  (Neh. 
iii.  16);  and  lastly  the  celebrated  Jewish 
lender,  the  son  of  Hachaliah  (Neh.  i.  1),  and 
brother  of  Hanaai  (i.  2,  vii.  2).  In  the 
twentieth  year  of  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes 
Longimanus,  king  or  emperor  of  Persia  (B.C. 
445),  he  was  cupbearer  to  the  monarch.  Ques- 
tioned as  to  why  he  looked  sad,  he  replied 
that  his  sorrow  arose  from  the  reflection 
that  the  city  (Jerusalem),  the  place  of  his 
ancestors'  sepulchres,  lay  waste,  with  its  gates 
burnt  (Neh.  ii.  3).  He  requested  permission 
to  rebuild  the  city,  and  was  allowed  tempo- 
rary leave  of  absence  to  carry  out  the  project. 
Carrying  with  him  letters  from  the  king  de- 
signed to  secure  co-operation  from  various 
quarters,  he  proceeded  to  Jerusalem,  obtained 
zealous  assistance  from  his  countrymen,  and, 
notwithstanding  Samaritan  and  other  oppo- 
sition, rebuilt  the  wall.  An  inscription  in  the 
earliest  Hebrew,  discovered  in  1880  in  the 
tunnel  cut  through  the  rocks  which  conducts 
the  water  of  the  Virgin's  Spring,  the  Gihon  of 
Scripture,  into  the  modern  pool  of  Siloam, 
has,  in  Prof.  Sayce's  opinion,  become  the 
starting  point  for  comprehending  the  topo- 
graphy of  Jerusalem  in  the  times  of  the  Kings 
and  in  that  of  Nehemiah.  Mount  Zion  is  now 
fixed  as  the  hill  on  the  south-western  slope  of 
which  is  the  Pool  of  Siloam.  The  valley  of  the 
Tyropoeon  of  the  Grseco-Roman  age,  was  the 
Valley  of  Hinnom.  The  size  of  Jerusalem  was 
only  fifty  acres,  but  it  had  crowded  into  it  a 
population  of  15,000  Jews  and  5,000  slaves. 
In  433  B.C.  Nehemiah  returned  to  Persia,  but 
that  year  or  the  next  was  a  second  time 
appointed  Governor  of  Judaea.  The  date  of 
his  death  is  unknown.  (Sayce:  Introd.  to 
Ezra,  Nehemiah,  £  Esther.) 

U  Tht  Book  of  Nehemiah : 

Old  Test.  Canon :  In  modern  Hebrew  Bibles, 
as  that  of  Van  der  Hooght,  the  Book  of 
Nehemiah  is  distinct  from  that  of  Ezra,  im- 
mediately following  it  as  one  of  the  Hagio- 
graphia.  In  the  Jewish  Canon,  however,  the 
two  were  treated  as  a  single  work.  Urigen 
was  the  flrst  to  separate  them,  calling  them 
the  first  and  second  books  of  Esdras.  Jerome 
applied  to  the  second  the  name  of  Nehemiah. 
The  style  of  the  two  is  so  different  that  they 
must  have  had  different  authors.  The  latter 
work  is  naturally  divided  into  four  portions : 
ch.  i.-vii.,  a  continuous  narrative  written  by 
Nehemiah  ;  ch.  viii.-x.,  apparently  from 
another  author;  ch.  xi.-xii.  26,  from  Nehe- 
miah's  pen,  as  was  the  fourth  section,  xii.  27 
to  end  of  the  book,  excepting  some  verses  of 
later  date.  Nehemiah's  portions  of  the  book 
were  of  date  433-2  B.C.  ;  the  later  verses,  which 
refer  to  Jaddua,  high  priest  in  the  time  of 
Alexander  the  Great  and  Darius  Codomannus, 
B.C.  336-331,  were  penned  later  than  this 
date  (ch.  xii.  H-22).  The  language  used  is 
Hebrew  with  some  Aramaeisms.  Persian  words 
also  occur,  some  of  which,  however,  are  now 
found  to  have  been  originally  Babylonian. 
No  quotation  from  the  book  occurs  in  the  New 
Testament.  The  Septuagint  translation  of  the 
book  is  badly  executed.  (Sayce:  Jntrod.  to 
Ezra,  Nehemiah,  &  Esther.) 

De  hush'-tan,  s.  [Heb.  jntfrr?  (nechhushtan) 
c  brass,  a  brazen  thing.]  [BRASS.] 

Scrip. :  A  contemptuous  appellation  given 
by  Hezekiah  to  the  brazen  serpent  long  before 


erected  by  Moses  in  the  wilderness,  but  which 
now  had  become  an  object  of  worship,  incense 
being  offered  to  it  (2  Kings  xviii.  4). 

neif  (1),  nlef,  s.    [NEAF.]    The  fist,  the  hand. 

"Give  me  your  nief,  mounaieiir  Mustard-seed."— 
Shaketp:  Midsummer  Jfigntt  Oream,  iv.  I. 

*  neif  (2),  *  niife,  s.    [O.  Fr.  netf,  naif,  from 

Lat.  nativus  =  native  (q.v.).]  A  woman  born 
in  villeinage. 

"The  female  appellation  of  a  villein,  who  was  called 
a  nei/e."— iliac/alone  :  Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  6. 

"neif'-ty,  s.  [Eng.  neif  (2) ;  -ty.]  The  servi- 
tude, bondage,  or  villeinage  of  women. 

neigh  (as  na),  negh,  v.i.  [A.S.  hn&gan; 
cogn.  with  Icel.  gneggja,  hneggja;  Sw.  gnagga; 
Dan.  gnegge;  M.  H.  Ger.  negen.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  utter  the  cry  of  a  horse ;  to 
whinny. 

"Youthful  and  uubandled  colts. 
Fetching  mad  bounds  fallowing  and  neighing  loud." 
Shakes?. :  Merchant  of  Venice,  v. 

*  2.  Fig. :  To  scott,  to  sneer,  to  jeer. 

neigh  (as  na),  s.    [NEIGH,  v.]    The  cry  of  a 

horse ;  a  wninny. 

"  It  ii  the  prince  of  palfreys  ;  his  nrigh  Is  like  the 
bidding  of  a  monarch."— Sha/cesp.  :  Henry  V.,  iii.  7. 

neigh  bor  (eigh  as  a),  *  neigh-bore, 
•  neighe-bor  c, '  rieighe  boure,  neygh 
bour,  *  neygh-boure,  s.-  &  a.  [A.S.  nedh- 
getrur,  from  n«dA  =  nigh  ;  gebur=  a  husband- 
man ;  M.  H.  Ger.  ndckgebur,  ndchbur ;  Ger. 
nachbar.]  [BooR.] 
A.  As  substantive: 

1.  One  who  lives  in  the  same     neighbor- 
hood, or  near  to  another. 

2.  One  who  stands  or  sits  near  or  close  to 
another. 

"Cheer  your  neighbour!." 

Shakaip.  :  Henry  nil.,  i  4. 

3.  One  who  lives  on  terms  of  friendship  or 
familiarity  with  another.     (Frequently  used 
as  a  familiar  term  of  address.) 

"  Masters,  my  good  friends,  mlue  honest  neighbnuri, 
Will  you  undo  yourselves  ?  " 

Shakesp. :  Macbeth,  v.  i. 

*4.  An  intimate,  a  confidant. 
"  The  deep  revolving  witty  Buckingham 
No  more  shall  be  the  neighbour  to  my  counsels." 
Shakesp.  :  Itiuhard  111.,  iv.  I 

*5.  A  fellow-countryman. 

"  We  will  ho.iie  to  Rome, 
And  die  among  our  neighwurt." 

Ahakcsp.  :  Coriolanut,  V.  8. 

6.  A  fellow-being  ;  one  who  is  near  in 
nature,  and  therefore  bound  to  perform,  or 
entitled  to  receive  good  offices ;  oue  endowed 
with  fellow-feeling. 

"  My  duty  to  my  neighbour  is  to  love  him  as  my- 
•elf."— Church  Catechitm. 

•  B.  -4s  adj. :  Near,  adjoining,  adjacent ;  in 
the  neighborhood. 

"  I  loiig'd  the  neighbour  towne  to  see." 

Spenter :  Shepheardt  Calender ;  January. 

*  neigh' -bor    (eigh  as  a),  v.t.  &  i.   [NEIGH- 
BOB,  *.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  be    neighboring   to ;   to  adjoin ;   to 
border  on  or  near  to  ;  to  lie  near  or  adjacent  to. 

"  That  which  neiuhbnureth  Ew»B&."—JRaleigh  :  EM. 
World,  bk.  i.,  ch.  viii..  §  7. 

2.  To   make   acquainted   or   familiar ;   to 
familiarize. 

"  Being  of  so  young  days  brought  up  with  him. 
And  since  so  neiyhbour'd'to  his  youth  and 'havionr." 
Shaketp. :  Samlet,  ii.  i 

B.  Intransitive : 

L  To  be  near  or  adjacent ;  to  adjoin. 

"  A  copse  that  neighbour!  by." 

Shaketp.  :  Venai  i  Adonii,  259. 

2.  To  live  in  the  vicinity  or    neighborhood. 


*  neigh  -bbr  ess     (eigh  as  a),  *  neygh- 

bour-esse.  i.     [Eng.    neighbor,-     -as.}    A 
woman  who  is  a  neighbor. 

"  That  ye  maye  leme  your  doughters  to  mourne,  and 

that  euery  one  may  teache  her  ntyghboureu*  to  make 

Umeutacion."— Jeremye,  ch.  iz.    (1551). 

neigh  bor  hood     (eigh  as  a),  *  nelgh- 
bour-hede,  s.    [Eng.  neighbor;  -hood,] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being    neighbor- 
ing ;  the  state  of  living  or  being  situated  near ; 
vicinity. 

"Then  the  prison  and  the  palace  were  In  awful 
neighbourhood."— Lytton :  Kienzi,  bk.  z.,  ch.  iz. 

2.  A  place  or  locality  near  or  adjacent ;  an 
adjoining  district  or  locality ;  a  vicinity. 


3.  Those  who  live  in  vicinity  to  each  ether) 
neighbors. 


*  4.  Friendly  terms  ;  amicableness  ;  neigh- 
borly terms  or  offices. 

"  There  is  a  law  of  neighbourhood  which  does  not 
leave  a  man  perfectly  master  on  bis  own  ground. "-» 
Burke  :  On  a  Regicide  Peace,  let  i. 

5.  A  district  or  locality  generally. 

neigh  bor-Ing  (eigh  as  a),  a.  [Eng. 
neighbor ;  -ing.]  Situated  or  living  near  ; 
adjacent,  near,  close. 

"The  neighbouring  city  oi  London."— Macaulay : 
Illit.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

neigh  bbr-K  ness  (eigh  as  a),  s.  [Eng. 
neighborly;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  neighborly. 

neigh  bor- ly  (eigh  as  a),  •neigh- 
bour-like, a.  &  adv.  [Eug.  neighbor;  -ly.} 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Becoming  a  neighbor ;   kind,  civiL 

"  The  Scottish  lord  hath  a  neighbourly  charity  la 
him."— Shakeip:  Merchant  of  Venice,  i.  i. 

2.  Acting  as  becomes    neighbors;    social, 
sociable,  civil:  as,  the  inhabitants  are  very 
neighborly. 

B.  As  adv. :  As  becomes   neighbors;    in  a 
neighborly    or  friendly  manner. 

"  Being  neighbourly  admitted  by  the  courtesy  ot 
England  to  hold  possessions  in  our  province."— Hilton: 
Obi.  on  the  Article!  of  Peace. 

neigh  bor  ship  (eigh  as  a),  «.  [Eng. 
neighbor;  -ship.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  neighbors. 

*  neighe,  a.  &  adv.    [Nion,  a.  &  adv.] 

*  neighe,  v.t.  &  i.    [NIGH,  «K] 

neigh  ing  (eigh  as  a),  *  ney-enge,  ». 

[A.S.  huckgung  from  hn<tgan  =  to  neigh. J  The 
act  of  crying  like  a  horse ;  the  cry  of  a  horse ; 
a  whinnying. 

neir,  ne'er,  *  neyre,  *  nere,  s.  [Dut.  nier; 
Icel.  nyra;  Dan.  nyre;  Ger.  niere.]  A  kidney. 


neist,  a.,  adv.,  &  prep.    [NEXT.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Next,  nearest,  Highest 

B.  As  adv. :  Next,  nearest. 

C.  As  prep. :  Next  to,  nearest  to,  close  to. 

nei'-ther  (or  m'-ther),  *  nau-ther,  *  naw- 
ther,  *  ne-th'er,  *  ney-ther,  *  noi- 
ther,  *  no-ther,  *  nou-ther,  *  now- 
ther,  pron.,  pronom.  adj.,  &  conj.  [A.S. 
nawdher,  a  contracted  form  of  na-hwcedher  = 
neither,  from  nd=no,  and  hwcedher  =  whether. 
The  correct  form  is  nother,  the  form  neither 
being  due  to  the  influence  of  either  (q.v.).l 

A.  As  pron. :  Not  either;  not  one  of  two; 
not  the  one  nor  the  other. 

"  Thus  they  in  mutual  accusation  spent 
The  fruitless  hours,  but  neither  self-condemning. * 
Milton :  P.  L.,  ix.  MM. 

B.  As  pronom.  adj. :  Not  either. 

"  Where  neither  is  nor  true  nor  kind." 

Shiikeip.  :  Complaint  of  a  Lover,  IM. 

C.  As  conj. :  Not  either.     It  is  generally 
prefixed  to  the  first  of  two  or  more  co-ordinate 
negative  prepositions  or  clauses,  the  others 
being  introduced  by  nor. 

"  When  she  put  it  on,  she  made  me  TOW 
That  I  should  neither  sell,  nor  give,  nor  lose  It* 
Shaketp. :  Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  1. 

IF  (1)  It  is  used  sometimes  for  nor  or  nor 
yet  in  the  second  of  two  clauses,  the  first  of 
which  contains  the  negative. 


(2)  Sometimes  it  is  used  adverbially  with 
the  last  of  two  or  more  negative  clauses  or 
propositions. 

"  I  saw  Mark  Antony  offer  him  a  crown  :  yet  'twai 
Dot  a  crown  neither,  'twas  oue  of  these  coronets."-* 
Shaketp. :  Juliui  Catar,  i.  2. 

neive,  «.    [NEAF.]    The  fist,  the  haad. 

"  Whose  wife's  twa  nievei  scarce  were  well  bred." 
Burns :  Death  t  Dr.  Hornbook. 

neive  -  nick  -  naok,  neivie  -  nick  - 
nack,  ncevie  ncevie  nick  nack,  *. 
A  children's  game,  consisting  of  whirling  the 
closed  fists  round  each  other,  the  one  contain- 
ing something,  the  other  empty,  the  object 
being  for  some  one  else  to  guess  as  to  which 
band  holds  the  article. 

"  I  played  it  awa  at  neetie-neevh-nlck-nac*."— Scott  i 
Bt.  Bonan'i  Well,  ch.  xxx. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite^  cur,  rule,  full;  try*  Syrian,   w,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a;  gu  =  kw« 


neiveful— nemichthys 


3271 


neive'-ful,  s.  [Eng.  neive;  -ful(l).]  A  handful. 
*  neld,  *  neldo,  s.    [NEEDLE,  s.J 

nel-so'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  D.  Nelson, 
who  accompanied  the  circumnavigator,  Capt. 
Cook.] 

Hot. :  The  typical  genus  of  Nelsonieae.  The 
species  are  fouud  in  the  warmer  regions. 

nel-SO-ttl-e'-SB,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  nelsoni(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -c<r. ] 
Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Acanthaceae. 

ne-lum-bi-a'-98-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ne- 
lumbi(um);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acete.] 

Bot. :  Water-beans  ;  an  order  of  Hypogynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Nymphales.  It  consists  of 
water-plants,  with  peltate,  fleshy,  floating 
leaves,  four  or  live  sepals,  numerous  petals,  iu 
many  rows,  arising  from  outside  the  base  of 
the  torus  ;  stamens  numerous,  in  several  rows. 
First  carpels  and  then  nuts  many,  buried  in 
the  hollows  of  the  enlarged  torus  ;  seeds  soli- 
tary, rarely  two  in  each  nut.  (July  oue  known 
geiius,  species  three  or  more. 

ne-liim  b!  um,  s.    [NELUMBO.] 

Bot.  .•  The  typical  and  only  genus  of  the 
order  NelumbiitceiB.  The  species  are  remark- 
able for  the  beauty  of  their  flowers.  Nelum- 
bium  speciosum  has  magnificent  flowers,  ma- 
genta or  white.  It  is  believed  to  be  the 
Egyptian  lotus  and  the  Pythagorean  Egyptian 
bean.  It  does  not  now  grow  in  Egypt,  but  is 
found  in  India.  The  filaments  are  there 
deemed  astringent  and  cooling  ;  they  are  pre- 
scribed in  burns,  piles,  and  menorrhagia ;  the 
seeds  are  given  to  prevent  vomiting,  and  to 
children  as  diuretics  and  refrigerants.  The 
large  leaves  are  made  into  bed  sheets  for  fever 
patients ;  a  sherbet  made  from  the  plant  is 
given  as  a  refrigerant  in  smallpox,  &c.  The 
rhizome,  stalks,  and  seeds  are  eaten  by  the 
Hindoos.  A  fibre  derived  from  the  stalk  is  used 
as  a  wick  for  lamps  in  Hindoo  temples,  the 
plant  being  considered  sacred.  The  North 
American  Indians eattherhizomesof  AT.  luteum, 

ne-lum'-bo,  s.    [Cingalese.] 

Bot. :  The  Hindu  and  Chinese  lotus,  Nelum- 
bium  speciosum.  [NELCMBIUM.] 

nem-,  nem -a-,  pref.  [Gr.  vrj/ia.  (nemo)  =  a 
thread.]  Resembling  a  thread. 

nem-a-can'-thus,  s.  [Pref.  nem-,  and  Gr. 
axavda  (acantha)  —  a  spine.] 

Pakeont. :  A.  genus  of  fossil  Plagiostomes 
from  the  Trias.  (Giinther.) 

nem  a-chi  -liis,  s.  [Pref.  nem-,  and  Gr. 
X«iAos  (cheiios)  —  a  lip.] 

Jchthy.:  A  genus  of  Cobitidina.  No  erectile 
sub-orbital  spine ;  six  barbels,  none  at  the 
mandible  ;  dorsal  fin  opposite  to  the  ventrals. 
Fifty  species  are  known  from  Europe  and 
temperate  Asia  ;  the  species  which  extend  into 
tropical  parts  inhabit  streams  of  high  altitude. 
The  British  species  N.  barbatulus  is  found 
all  over  Europe,  except  in  Denmark  and 
Scandinavia. 

Ne  mac  -an,  a.    [NEMEAN.] 

t  nem  a  line,  o.  [Gr.  vij^a  (nemo)  —  a  thread ; 
i  conne'ctive,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ine.J 
ilin. :  Having  the  form  of  threads  ;  fibrous. 

nem  -a -lite,  s.     [Pref.  nema-,  and  Gr.  Ai'flos 

(lithoi)  =  a  stone  ;  Ger.  nemalith.] 
Min. :  A  fibrous  variety  of  Brucite  (q.v.). 

He-mas'  to-ma,  s.     [Pref.  nema-,  and  Gr. 
<rr6fia  (stoma)  =  the  mouth.] 
Bot. :  A  synonym  of  Iridaea, 

no  ma  stom  -I  dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ne- 
mastom(a);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -icte.] 

But. :  A  family  of  Algals,  order  Ceraiuiaceae, 
sub-order  Cryptouemese. 

nem  a  the  91  iim  (pi.  nem-a-the'^I-a), 

*.    [Pref.  nema-,  and  Gr.  fcjmj  (theke)  =  a  sac.] 
Bot.  (PI):  Warty  excrescences  on  the  fronds 
of  certain  rose-spored  algae,  producing  tetra- 
•pores,  as  in  Phyllophora. 

nem-a-thel-mln'-tha,  s.  pi    [NEMATHEL- 

MINTHES.] 

nera  a-thel-min-thes,  *.  pi.     [Pref.  ne- 
mat(6)-,  and  Gr.  cA/iut  (lieimins), 
(helminthos)  =  a  worm.] 


Zool. :  Round  and  Thread-worms ;  a  class 
of  the  type  Venues  (q.v.).  Nearly  all  are 
parasitic.  They  have  cylindrical  unjointed 
bodies  marked,  with  rings,  or  are  filiform, 
narrowed  at  each  end,  with  papillae  or  stylets 
on  the  anterior  extremity.  The  sexes  are 
separate.  The  class  is  divided  into  two 
orders,  Acanthocephala  and  Nematoidea(q.v.). 

nem-a-to-,  pref.  [Gr.  vrnui  (nema),  genit. 
r^iafo!  (nematos)  =  a  thread.]  [NEMA-.] 

nem-a-t6c'-er-a,  s.  pi.    [NEMOCEEA.] 

ne-mat  6  cyst,  s.  [Pref.  nemato-,  and  Eng. 
cyst.] 

Zool.  (PI.):  The  same  as  CNID^B  (q.v.). 
nem  a-to  -da,  s.  [NEMATOIDEA.] 
nem  -a-tode,  a.  &  s.    [NEMATOID.] 

nem  -a-toid,  nem  -a  tode,  a.  &  s.  [NEMA- 
TOIDEA.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the 
Nematoidea ;  threadlike. 

B.  As  subst. :  Any  individual  of  the  order 
Nematoidea. 

nem  a  toid -e-a,    nem-a-to'- da,    s.    pi 

[Pref.   nemat(o)-, '  and  Gr.   elSos   (eidos)  =  ap- 
pearance.] 

Zool. :  Thread- worms.  An  order  of  Nema- 
thelminthes  (q.v.),  mostly  parasitic.  They  have 
elongated  rounded  bodies,  usually  tapering  at 
one  end,  sometimes  at  both ;  non-segmented, 
occasionally  provided  with  setiform  spines  or 
papillae.  Organs  of  sense  are  not  known  to 
exist,  though  the  pigniented  spots  on  some 
free  Nematoids  may  have  this  character. 
They  are  for  the  most  part  dioecious.  Schnei- 
der divides  them  into  three  groups  according 
to  their  muscular  system  ;  but  Prof.  Hubrecht 
classes  them  as  ( 1)  Free-  li  ving,  separated  byBas- 
tian  into  a  distinct  family  Anguillulidse  (q.v.); 
(2)  Parasitic ;  (a)  undergoing  development  in 
a  single  host,  as  is  the  case  with  Tricoce}>!uilus 
affinis;  (b)  in  the  bodies  of  two  distinct  hosts, 
as  is  the  case  with  Ollulanus  tricuspis  and 
Trichina  spiralis :  (3)  Transitional  ;  (o)  para- 
sitic in  the  larval  state,  free  when  adult,  as 
are  Gordius  and  Mermis  ;  (6)  free  iu  the  larval 
state,  parasitic  when  adult,  as  are  Strongylus 
and  many  species  of  Ascaris. 

t  nem-a-to-neur  -a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  nemato-,  and 
Gr.  vevpov  (neuron)  =a  nerve.] 

Zool. :  Owen's  name  for  animals  in  which 
the  nervous  system  is  filamental,  as  in  the 
star-fish.  The  group  includes  the  Echinoder- 
mata,  Rotifera,  Cuelelmintha,  and  Bryozoa. 
(Anat.  Invert,  (ed.  2nd),  p.  15.) 

ne-mat  -6-phore,  s.  [Pref.  nemato-,  and  Gr. 
<£opo?  (phoros)  =  bearing ;  <£e'pu»  (phero)  —  to 
bear.] 

Zool.  (PI.):  Busk's  name  for  the  cup-shaped 
appendages  on  the  polypary  of  certain  of  the 
Plumularidae,  filled  with  protoplasmic  matter 
having  the  power  of  emitting  amoeboid  pro- 
longations. Huxley  described  them  as  "  clavate 
organs  "  (Phil.  Trans.,  1849,  p.  427),  and  com- 
pared them  with  the  tentacles  of  Diphues 
(q.v.). 

nem-a-top-tych'-I-us,  s.  [Pref.  nemato-, 
and  Gr.  irruf  (ptux),  geuit.  wni\6t  (ptuchos)  =s 
a  fold.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  Paheoniscidte  from 
the  Upper  Palaeozic  rocks. 

Ne-mau'-sa,  s.    [A  female  name,  from  Ne- 
mausus,  the  ancient  name  of  Nisuies.] 
Astron. :  [ASTEROID,  51]. 

Ne'-me'-an,  Ne-mw'-an,  a.  [See  def.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  Nemea,  a  city  in  Argolis, 
Greece. ' 

Nemean-games,  s.  pi. 

Gr.  Antig. :  Public  games  or  festivals  cele- 
brated at  Nemea,  most  probably  triennially, 
in  the  Athenian  month  Boedromion  (the 
modern  August).  The  Argi  ves  were  the  judges 
at  these  games,  which  comprised  boxing  and 
athletic  contests,  as  well  as  chariot-races ; 
and  the  conquerors  were  crowned  with  olive. 

Nemean-lion,  s.  A  lion  which  com- 
mitted great  ravages  in  Greece,  and  was 
killed  by  Hercules. 

nem-e-o-bi'-I-dse,  *.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nem- 
eobi(us) ;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 


Kntom. :  A  family  of  Butterflies,  formerly 
made  a  sub-family  of  Erycinidae.  The  sub- 
costal nervure  of  the  fore-wings  divides  into 
four  branches  instead  of  three.  There  are 
twelve  genera  and  145  species. 

t  nem  e  o  bi  i  -nae,  s.  ]>l.  [Mod.  Lat.  nem- 
eobi(an);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ince.]  [NEM- 
EOBIID/E.] 

nem-e-o'-W-us,  s.  [Gr.  w>o«  (nemos)  =  • 
grove,  and  /Sios  (bios)  =  life.] 

Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Nemeobiidae  (q.v.).  It  lias  but  one  species, 
Nemeobius  lucina,  the  Duke  of  Burgundy 
Fritillary,  local  in  the  South  of  England.  The 
wings  (an  inch  across)  brown,  with  rows  of 
dull  orange  spots,  under  surface  reddish- 
brown  with  black  marginal  dots,  and  two 
rows  of  whitish  spots  on  hind  wings. 

nem-e-6ph  -il-a,  s.    [NEMOPHILA.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Moths,  family  Chelo- 
nidit.  Nemeophila  plantaginis  is  the  Wood 
Tiger-moth.  The  fore  wings  are  black  with 
white  streaks  and  spots  and  a  yellow  margin  ; 
the  hind  ones  dull  yellow  with  four  or  five 
black  spots.  Expansion  of  wings  an  inch  and 
a  half.  Larva  brown,  feeding  on  the  plantain. 
Flies  over  woods  and  heaths  iu  the  afternoon. 

ne-mer-te-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  &c.  nemert(es); 
neut.  pi.  adj.*  suff.  -ea.] 

Zool. :  A  sub-division  of  worms,  mostly 
marine,  with  ciliated  skin,  a  retractile  pro- 
boscis, and  simple  generative  organs.  They 
are  ribbon-shaped  animals,  more  or  less  cylin- 
drical in  section.  There  are  no  exterior 
appendages  of  any  kind,  and  their  colours 
are  often  bright  and  varied.  Formerly  ar- 
ranged among  Platelminthes,  in  the  order 
Turbellaria,  and  made  a  sub-order  Nemertida, 
Nemertina,  or  Rhynchoccela.  They  are  now 
made  a  phylum  of  Platelmiuthes  with  three 
sub-orders,  Hoplo-,  Schizo-,  and  Pala;onemer- 
tea.  (Prof.  Hubrecht,  iu  Encgc.  Brit.,  xvii.  320.) 

ne  mer  te  an,  ne-mer   tl-an,  o.  &  «. 

[NEMERTEA.] 

A.  ;4s  adj.  :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of    the   phylum    Neinertea    or    the    genus 
Nemertes. 

B.  ^s  subst. :  Any  individual  of  the  phylum 
Nemertea,  or  the  genus  Nemertes. 

"  Even  the  Jfemertiaru,  though  «o  lowly  organized.' 
—  Ihirwin  :  Dacent  of  Han  (ed  2nd),  p.  26). 

Be-mer-tOf,  s.  [Gr.  Nijjiepr^t  (Nemr.rtes)  = 
the  Unerring,  a  nymph,  the  daughter  of 
Nereus  and  Doris.  (Horn.  :  II.  xviii.  46.)] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  phylum 
Nemertea,  and  the  tsub-order  Hoplonemertea. 
The  body  is  more  or  less  elongated,  proboscis 
much  diminished.  Macintosh  (Monograph  oj 
Brit.  Annelids,  Ray  Society,  1873-74),  enume- 
rates three  species,  Nemertes  gracilis,  N.  neesii, 
and  N.  carcinophila. 

t  nS-mer'-tld,  s.  [NEMERTIPA.]  Any  indi- 
vidual of  the  division  Nemertida. 

t  ne  mcr  tld  a.  t  nem  er  ti  -na,  s.  pi. 
[Lat.  nemert(es);  neut  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida,  -ina.] 
[NEMERTEA.] 

t  ne-mer  -tine,  a.  &  s.    [NEMERTIDA.] 

A,  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic  ol 
the  sub-order  Nemertina.    [NEMERTEA.] 

B.  As  subst. :  Any  individual  of  the  sub- 
order Nemertina. 

Nem'-e-sls,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Ne'^ro-it  (Neme- 
sis) =  distribution,  retribution,  from  vi^tt 
(nema)  —  to  distribute.] 

1.  Gr.Antiq.:  A  Greek  divinity,  worshipped 
as  the  goddess  of  vengeance.    According  to 
Hesiod,  she  was  the  daughter  of  Night,  and 
pursued  the  proud  and  insolent  with  inflexible 
hatred.    Temples  were  erected  to  her  honour, 
not  only  in  Greece,  but  throughout  the  Roman 
Empire. 

2.  Astron. :  [ASTEROID,  128]. 

3.  Retributive  justice. 

nem-icb.-tb.ys,  s.  [Pref.  nem-,  and  Gr.  ix«t 
(ichthus)  =  atis\i.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Muraenidae  (q.v.)  ;  ex- 
ceedingly elongate,  band-shaped;  tail  taper- 
ing to  a  point.  Jaws  produced  into  a  long 
slender  bill,  the  upper  part  formed  by  the 
vomer  and  intermaxillaries.  Two  species  only 
known,  both  from  the  Atlantic,  occurring  at 
depths  of  from  500  to  2,500  fathoms. 


boll,  bo/ ;  pout,  jo"wl ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  obln,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-elan,    tian  =  shan.    - tion.  -sion  -  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3272 


nemine— neologist 


nem'-I-ne  con-tra-dl-9en'-te,p7ir.  [Lat.] 
No  one  saying  No,  or  opposing.  Usually 
abbreviated  to  nem.  con. 

nem'-I-ne  dis-sga-ti-£n'-to,  phr.  [Lat] 
No  one  dissenting. 

ne-mo  -bi  us,  *.  [Or.  vt>o«  (nemos)  =  a 
grove,  ami  8tos  (bios)  =  life.] 

Entom ;  A.  genus  of  crickets.  Nemobius 
tylvestris,  the  Wood-cricket,  a  small  species 
with  the  hind  wings  rudimentary,  is  rare  and 
local  in  England,  but  more  common  in  France. 

ne-moc  er  a,  nem-a-t69'-er-a,  s.  pi. 
IPref.  nemato'-,  and  Gr.  «<>«  (keras)  =  a  horn.] 
Entom. :  A  tribe  of  dipterous  insects,  hav- 
ing the  antennre  usually  of  from  ten  to  seven- 
teen joints,  but  sometimes  only  of  six; 
thread-like  or  beaded,  the  palpi  of  four  or 
five  joints;  the  cross-veins  in  the  wings 
usually  few  or  wanting,  and  the  halteres 
uncovered.  The  larva  is  furnished  witn  a 
more  or  less  distinct  head,  and  gives  origin  to 
a  free  pupa.  Their  classification  is  not  fixed. 
Some  authors  treat  them  as  a  single  family, 
others  divide  them  into  from  two  to  twelve 
families.  Mr.  Dallas  makes  seven  fami- 
lies :  Culicidae,  Chironpmidse,  Tipulidw,  My- 
cetopliilidse,  Cecidomyklse,  Psychodidae,  and 
Bibionidie.  (Casseli's  Nat.  Hist.,  vi.  74-83.) 

tnem'-o-glos-sa'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  v^a  (nema) 
=  a  thread,  and  yAuio-o-a  (glossa)  =  a  tongue.] 

Entom. :  The  name  sometimes  given  to  the 
hyuienopterous  sub-tribe  of  Apiarise,  or  Bees. 

ne-moph'-i-la,  *.  [Gr.  v<->ios  (nemos)  =  a 
grove,  and  4>tAe'u  (pliileo)  =  to  love.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Hydrophyllaceae,  with 
pinnatifld  leaves  and  conspicuous  flowers. 
Several  North  American  species,  chiefly  from 
California,  have  been  introduced  into  European 
gardens.  The  best  known  is  Nemophila  in- 
tignis,  which  has  brilliant  blue  flowers  with  a 
white  centre.  It  is  prized  in  gardens  as  a 
border  plant. 

•ne-moph'-J-list,*.  [NEMOPHILA.]  One  who 
\  is  fond  of  forests  or  forest  scenery. 

*ne-mSph'-fl-jf,s.   [NEMOPHILA.]   Fondness 
.    for  forests  or  forest  scenery ;  a  love  of  the 
woods. 

nc  mop'-ter-a,  s.  [Gr.  i>e>o<r  (nemos)  =  a 
grove,  and  -me'pov  (pteron)  =  a  wing.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Megaloptera  (q.y.). 
The  hind  wings  are  very  long,  each  forming 
a  kind  of  strap,  growing  broader  at  the 
extremity  ;  the  fore  wings  are  abnormally 
broad.  1  he  species  live  in  the  wanner  parts 
of  the  Old  World,  from  Southern  Europe  to 

.  Australia.  Nemoi>tera  coa  is  from  Turkey  and 
the  neighbouring  parts  of  Asia  and  Africa. 
[NECROPHILUS.] 

*n§m'-6r~al,  <J.  [Lat.  nemomlia,  from  nemus 
i  (genit.  Demon's)  =  a  grove.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
1  a  wood  or  grove. 

Ccna'-or-ose,  a.    [NEMOROTO.] 

Bot. :  Growing  in  groves.    (Treat,  of  Bot.) 

*nem'-or-ous,  o.  [Lat.  nemorosus,  from 
nemus  (genit.  nemoris)  =  &  grove.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  wood  ;  woody. 

"  Paradise  itself  was  but  a  kind  of  nrmoroul  temple, 
or  sacred  grove."— Evolt/n :  Sytm,  bk.  iv.,  §  4. 

•nemp'-ne,  v.t.  [A.S.  nemnan  =  to  name 
(q.v.).]  To  name,  to  call 

"As  much  disdaining  to  be  so  mlsdpmnt, 
Or  a  warmonger  to  be  basely  nempt.' 

Spmier:  F.  ([..  III.  x.  ». 

&£ms,  ».    [Arab.]    The  Ichneumon  (q.v.). 

ne-miir'-a,  s.  [Gr.  Kjj/ma  (nemo)  =  a  thread, 
•nil  ovpa  (ourn)  =  a  tail.] 

Entom.:  A  genus  of  Perlidse  (q.v.).  The 
larvae  are  naked,  and  live  in  the  water. 
They  go  through  the  winter,  and  become 
pupje  in  the  spring.  The  adult  lives  only  a 
few  days,  for  its  mouth  is  not  suited  for 
receiving  food.  The  larva  has  two  long  caudal 
hairs  which  it  loses  on  arriving  at  the  adult 
state. 

*ne'-nl-a,  *ns9'-ni-a,  *.  [Lat.)  A  funeral 
song ;  an  elegy. 

nen'-u-phir,   s.     [Pers.    nofifer,    nilo-nfer.] 

Bot. :  Nymphcea  alba.    [NYMPH/GA.] 
H6-6-,  pref.    [Gr.  vios  (T«OS)=  new.]    A  prefix 


much  used  in  scientific  terms,  with  the  force 
or  meaning  of  new,  recent,  or  fresh. 

ne-o-arc'-tic,  a.    [NEARCTIC.] 

ne-o-ba-lSB'-na,  «.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Lat. 
baloeiia  (q.v.).J 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Mystacoceti,  with  a  sin- 
gle rare  species,  NeobaUeiui  marginuta,  the 
smallest  of  the  Whalebone  Whales,  from  the 
Australian  and  New  Zealand  seas.  It  is  not 
more  than  twenty  feet  in  length.  The  baleen 
is  very  long,  slender,  elastic,  and  white. 

ne  o-chan  -na,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  \dvvii 
(channi)  =  a  kind  of  sea-fish.) 

Ichthy.:  AgenusofGalaxiidae.  Dr.  Giinther 
considers  it  a  degraded  form  of  the  typical 
genus  Galaxias,  from  which  it  differs  by  the 
absence  of  ventral  fins.  It  has  been  found 
only  in  burrows,  which  it  excavates  in  clay 
or  dried  mud  at  a  distance  from  the  water. 

t  Ne-6-chris  -tl-an  (or  tian  as  tyan),  a.  & 
l.  [Pref.  neo-,  ana  Eng.,  &c.  Christian.  \ 

A.  As  culj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  new  Chris- 
tianity or  rationalism. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  seeks  to  reconstruct 
Christianity  on  a  rationalistic  basis ;  a  ration- 
alist. 

t  Ne-d-chris-ti-an'-I-t&  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and 
Eng.  Christianity.]  New  Christianity,  ration- 
alism, or  its  results  when  applied  to  the 
Bible  and  to  Christian  doctrine. 

ni-<i-chrys'-6-lite, «.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng., 
&C.  chrysolite.} 

Min. :  A  variety  of  chrysolite  (q.v.),  occur- 
ring in  small,  black,  crystalline  plates.  It 
contains  a  considerable  amount  of  manganese. 
Found  at  Vesuvius  in  cavities  of  the  lava  of 
the  year  1631. 

Ne-o-cd'-mi-an,  a.  &  *.  [From  Lat.  Neoco- 
miutiL  =  Neufchatel.] 

A.  As  culj.  •  Of  or  belonging  to  Neufchatel, 
or  the  rocks  t  litre  typically  represented.    [13,] 

B.  As  substantive : 

Geol. :  A  continental  name  for  the  Lower 
Greensand  formation,  the  inferior  part  of  the 
Cretaceous  system.  LyelU  divides  it  into 
Upper,  Middle,  and  Lower  Neocomian  ;  the 
Upper  contains  the  Folkestone  and  Hythe 
beds  of  the  south-east  of  England  with  the 
Kentish  rag  intercalated,  the  whole  less  than 
three  hundred  feet  thick.  Beneath  this  is  the 
Atherfield  clay,  gray  in  colour,  of  great  thick- 
ness at  Athertield,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight.  Part 
of  the  Speeton  clay,  several  hundred  feet  thick, 
is  also  Neocomian.  Under  the  Middle  divi- 
sion are  ranked  the  Weald  clay,  the  Middle 
Speeton,  and  Tealby  beds.  Tealby  is  a  vil- 
lage in  Lincolnshire.  The  Lower  Neocomian 
contains  the  Hastings  sand,  passing  into  Pur- 
beck  beds  of  the  Jurassic  series,  and  the  lower 
Speeton  clay,  the  latter  two  hundred  feet 
thick.  Remains  of  Plesiosaurus  and  Teleo- 
saurus  have  been  found  in  the  Upper  Speeton 
clay  and  Pecten  cinctus,  various  Ammonites, 
&c.,  in  other  beds.  The  lower  Neocomian 
is  homotaxic  with  the  yellow  sandstone  of 
NeufchateL 

ne-o-cof'-mic,  a.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng. 
cosmic.]  Pertaining  to  the  present  condition 
and  laws  of  the  universe  ;  specif.,  applied  to 
the  races  of  historic  man.  (Annandate.) 

*ne-oc'-ra-9Jf,  ».  [Gr.  ve'os  (neos)  =  n<>w,  and 
Kpineia  (/crated)  =  to  govern.]  Government  by 
new  or  unused  hands  ;  upstart  authority. 

ne-d-crl-nol'-d9-a,  >.  pi.  [Pref.  neo-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  crino'ided (q.v.).] 

Zool. :  In  some  recent  classifications  an 
order  of  Crinoidea,  which  is  then  made  a  class. 

ne-Sc'-tese,  *.     [Pref.   nto-,  and  Gr.  KTIO-I? 
(ktesis)=  'acquisition  ;  Ger.  neokte$.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  SCORODITE  (q.v.). 

ne-d-gy'-an-ite,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng.,  &c. 
cyanite;  Ital.  neociano.] 

Min. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  extremely 
minute  tabular  crystals,  as  a  sublimation  pro- 
duct, in  the  fumaroles  of  Vesuvius.  Crystal- 
lization, monoelinic.  Colour,  blue.  Supposed, 
from  preliminary  experiments,  to  be  an  anhy- 
drous silicate  of  copper. 

f°r-   vtnSmuaSi^  (ne- 
om  vtos  (neo«)  =  new,  and  Jjjuoi^ 


MtmJodex)  ==  pertaining  to  the  people,  popular  : 
6rj/u.o«  (demos)  *=  thy  people,  and  ti&ot  (tidos)  as 
appearance  ;  Fr.  ntodamode.} 

Gr.  Antiq.  :  A  person  recently  admitted  to 
the  rights  of  citizenship. 

ne-o-gaa'-a,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  yaia  (gala), 
poet,  for  yr)  (ge)  =  the  earth.] 

Zool.  <t  Geog.  :  A  division  of  the  earth  for 
zoological  purposes  by  Mr.  Sclater  ;  it  includes 
his  Nearctic  and  Neotropical  regions.  (Wai* 
lace  :  Geog.  Dist.  Anim.,  i.  66.) 

*  ne-6g'-a-mist,  s.     [Gr.  vcdya^ot  (neogamos) 

=  uewly  married  :  pref.  neo-,  and  •yo/xu  (gamS) 
=  to  marry;  Fr.  neogame.]  A  person  recently 
mairied. 

nc  -6-gon,  «.    [NEOCENE.] 

Chem.  :  A  name  given  to  an  alloy  resembling 
silver.  It  consists  of  copper,  ziuc,  nickel, 
and  tin. 

ne'-o-gene,  a.    [Pref.   neo-,  and  Gr.  yewa* 

(gennuo)  =  to  produce.] 

Geol.  :  A  term  used  by  some  continental 
geologists  to  denote  the  Pliocene  and  Miocene 
Tertiaries,  in  contradistinction  to  the  older 
strata  of  the  Eocene.  (Page.) 

*  ne7og'-ra-ph$r>  a.     [Pref.    neo-,   and   Gr. 
ypdifita  (grapho)  =  to  write.]    A  new  system  of 
writing. 

no-o-lat  -In,  o.    [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng.  Latin.] 

1.  New  Latin.    A  term  applied  to  the  Ro- 
mance languages,  as  having  sprung  directly 
from  the  Latin. 

2.  Latin,  as  written  by  modern  authors. 

ne-6  -llm'-u-lus,  *.      [Pref.  neo-,  and  Lat 

limulus  (q.v.).] 

Palieont.  :  A  genus  of  Xiphosura,  from  ths 
Upper  Silurian.  The  head  shield  resembles 
that  of  the  recent  Limulus,  and  the  divisional 
line  crossing  the  head  apparently  corresponds 
with  the  facial  suture  of  the  Triloliites.  There 
was  probably  a  long  spiniform  telson.  The 
sole  species,  Neolimulus  falcatus,  has  been  de- 
scribed by  Dr.  H.  Woodward. 

ne'-o-lite,  s.    [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  Aides  (lithot) 

=•  stone  ;  Ger.  neolith.] 

Min.  :  A  green  mineral  occurring  in  stellate 
groups  of  silky  fibres,  and  massive.  Hardness, 
1  to  2  ;  sp.  gr.  277.  Appears  to  be  a  hydrated 
silicate  of  alumina  and  magnesia,  with  some 
protoxide  of  iron.  Found  in  cavities  in  basalt, 
at  Eisenach,  Germany,  at  Areudal,  Norway, 
and  other  places. 

ni-o-lith'-Io,  a.    [NEOLITE.] 

Anthrop.  :  A  term  applied  by  Sir  John  Lub- 
bock  to  the  second  of  the  four  epochs  into 
which  he  divided  Prehistoric  Archaeology. 

"  The  later  or  polished  Stone  Age  ;  a  period  charac- 
terised by  beaulitul  weapons  and  instruments  made  of 
flint  and  otber  kinds  of  atone.  In  which,  however,  w* 
find  no  trace  of  the  knowledge  of  any  metal  excepting 
gold,  which  seems  to  have  been  sometimes  used  for 
ornaments.  This  we  may  call  the  A'eotithic  period-"— 
iuiooc*  :  Prtliiitoric  Timtt  (1678),  p.  3. 

ne-O-ld'-tl-an,  o.  &  «.    [Eng.  neolog(y)  ;  -an.} 

A,  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  neology  ; 
neo  logical. 

B.  As  subst.  :  The  same  as  NEOLOOIST  (q.  v.). 

"  W«  must  take  heed  not  to  do  as  the  ncnlogians  havf 
done."—  Treyellet:  Jleadt  of  Hebrew  Orammar.  p.  7. 

ne-o-lo'-gi-an-Ijin,  ».  [Eng.  neologian; 
•ism.]  The  same  as  NEOLOGISM  (q.v.X 

»  ne-o-lSf-Ic,  *ne-d-l8g'-Io-al,<i.  [Eng. 
neology)  ;  -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
neology  ;  employing  new  words. 

"  A  genteel  neofoyical  dictionary  containing  thoM 
polite,  though  perhaps  not  strictly  grammatical  wurdl 
anil  phrases,  commonly  used,  and  sometimes  under- 
stood, by  the  beau  monde."—  ChetterfltUt:  The  World. 
No.  32. 


al-iy,  adv.    [Eng.  neological; 
•/>/.]    In  a  neolo'gical  manner. 

e-dl'-S-gijai,  *.    [Eng.  neology)  ;  -ism.  ] 

1.  A  new  word  or  phrase  ;  a  new  usw  of  • 
word  or  phrase. 

2.  The  use  of  new  words,  or  of  old  words  la 
new  senses. 

"  Kept  pure  of  Balzac  and  neo!oyifm." 

E.  B.  Brovmmg. 

3.  New  doctrines.    [RATIONALISM.] 


».     [Eng.  neolotfy);  -ist.] 
I,  One  who  coins  or  introduces  new  wordt 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p«5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  car,  rale,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,  w,  ee  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  lew* 


neologistio— neottia 


3273 


or  phrases,  or  who  ti*e»  old  words  In  n«w 
•enses. 

2.  One  who  introduce*  Innovations  In  doc- 
trine, enpecially  in  th«ology.  [RATIOSALUT.] 

•  ne-ol-6~glst'-ic,  »  ne-61-$-gi8t'-Ic-al, 

a.    [Eng.  neologist  ;  -ic,  -tea/.]    Pertaining  or 
relating  to  neology  ;  neologiual. 

*  ne-Sl-o-^i-za'-tlon,  s.    [Eng.  neologise)  ; 
-ation.]    The  act  or  habit  of  neologizing;  ne- 
ologism. 

HO  61-6  gize.  v.i.     [Eng.  neology);  -ize.] 

L  To  introduce  new  words  or  phrases;  to 
use  old  words  in  new  senses. 

2.  To  introduce  new  theological  doctrines  ; 
to  Introduce  or  adopt  rationalistic  views  in 
theology. 

ne-dl'-o-fcjf,  ».     [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  Aoyoc 
(l«yos)  =  a  word  ;  Fr.  niotogie.] 

1.  The  introduction  or  use  of  new  words  or 
phrases,  or  of  old  words  in  new  senses  ;  ne- 
ologism. 


ought  not  to  be  punned  for  Its  own  sake, 
but  ouly  when  the  extant  Wins  of  the  language  an 
defective."—  Taylor:  Monthly  fo-eiat.  vol.c.,  v-  -a. 

2.  Rationalistic  views  in  theology. 

•  ne-6-me'-nl-a,  «.    [Gr.  vto^via.  (momenta), 
from  vios   (>ieoi)=  new,    and    fiTJf  (mcn)  =  a. 
month.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  time  of  new  moon  ;  the 
beginning  of  the  month. 

2.  Gr.  Antiq.  :  A  festival  observed  by  the 
Greeks  at  the  beginning  of  every  lunar  month 
in  honour  of  all  the  gods,  especially  of  Apollo, 
thence    called    Ned/ii^os,    as   the   author   of 
light,  and  the  luminary  from  which  all  time 
receives  its  distinctions  and  divisions. 

He  o  mor'-pha.  ».  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Or.  pop<J>?) 
(norphe)  =  form  .) 

Ornith,  :  Huia,  the  New  Zealand  Wood-crow, 
the  Heterolocha  of  Cabanis.  According  to 
Buller,  a  genus  of  Upupidae,  placed  by 
some  authors  with  the  Corvidae.  First  de- 
scribed by  Gould,  who  mistook  the  male 
and  female  for  distinct  species,  owing  to  their 
differently-shaped  bills,  and  named  the  former 
Ifeomorpha  acutirostris  anjl  the  latter  N.  eras- 
sirostris.  It  is  npw  known  as  N.  Gmtldii. 
Plumage  black,  with  green  metallic  gloss, 
broad  terminal  band  of  white  on  tail;  bill 
ivory-white  to  dark-gray  at  base;  wattles 
large,  rounded,  and  rich  orange-colour  ;  tarsi 
and  toes  bluish-gray;  claws  light  horn- 
colour.  (Buller:  Birds  of  New  Zealand.) 

•  ne  -d-nlsim,  «.       [Gr.  vio*  (ntos)  =  new  ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ism.]     A  new  word,   phrase,   or 
idiom  ;  a  neologism. 

•  ne-6-nd'-mI-an,  s.  &  o.    [Pref.  neo-,  and 
Gr.  rdfiof  (nomos)  —  a  law  ;  Fr.  neonomien.] 

A.  As  subst.  :  One  who  advocates  or  sup- 
ports new  laws  ;  specif,  (see  extract). 

"  One  that  assert*  the  Old  Law  is  abolished,  and 
therein  it  a  superlative  Antinomlan.  but  pleads  fur  a 
New  Law,  and  justification  by  the  works  of  it.  and 
therefore  is  a  ii<-oiiomian."—/.  CAauncy  :  Xtmomianiim 
Vnnuuked  (16MI.  (Ep.  U«l.| 

B.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
Neonomians. 

HC-o-no'-ml-an-I^m,  i.  [Eng.  neonomian; 
-ism.}  The  doctrines  or  tenets  of  the  Neono- 
mians. 

•  ne  6  phl-loV-d-pher,  *.    [Pref.  neo-,  and 
Eng.  philosopher  (q.v.).  j     A  new  philosopher  ; 
one  who  holds  or  advances  new  principles  of 
philosophy. 

ne  -6  pJiron,  s.  [Gr.  ttoV^pw?  (neophron),  as 
adj.  =  childish  in  spirit  ;  as  subst,  often  as  a 
proper  name.] 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  Vulturidae,  sub-family 
Vulturinse.  Neophron  percnopterus  is  the  Egyp- 
tian Vulture  (q.v.),  Pharaoh  s  Hen,  or  Pha- 
raoh's Chicken  ;  N.  ginginianut  is  the  Indian 
Scavenger  Vulture,  and  N.  piUatns,  widely 
distributed  in  Africa,  the  Pileated  Vulture. 

no  6  phyte,  •  ne  -o-phite,  ».  4  a.  [Lat. 
nffifhytits,  from  Gr.  i-cb^vros  (neophutos)  = 
newly  planted  :  Wot  (neos)  =  new,  and  <frvr« 
(  phvtos)  =  grown  ;  4>v«  (  phuo)  =  to  grow  ;  Fr. 
neophyte;  Ital.  &  Sp.  neq/tto.J 

A.  As  substantive  : 

L  Ordinary  Ijnignage  : 

L  A  novice  ;  one  newly  admitted  to  th« 
order  of  the  priesthood. 


2.  A  tyro,  a  b»glnn«r,  a  novia*. 

"  There  stuUi  a  nmphttv  glai  lug  of  his  trw*. 

*m  Jmvm  :  CynMa't  HntU.  11L  4 

H.  ChurcK  Hiit.:  A  t«nn  applied  In  th« 
primitive  Church  to  th«  newly-baptised.  They 
wore  white  garments  at  their  baptism,  and 
for  eight  days  after.  The  Council  of  Nice 
(A.D.  325)  ordered  that  neophytes  should  not 
be  admitted  to  holy  orders  till  their  constancy 
had  been  in  some  measure  proved.  The  term 
is  still  used  by  Roman  missionaries  for  their 
converts  from  the  heathen.  A  special  use 
of  the  word  was  to  denote  one  who,  not 
having  passed  through  the  inferior  grades, 
was,  in  view  of  1  Tim.  iii.  6,  consideredcanoni- 
cally  unfit  to  be  consecrated  bishop. 

"  Those  whom  he  calls  neophytti.  that  Is.  newly 
grafted  into  Christianity."—  Bacon  :  Union  of  Lam. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Newly  entered  upon  or  ad- 
mitted into  some  state  ;  novice. 

"  It  Is  with  your  young  grammatical  courtier,  as  with 
your  MBMMtt  player.  "-S«n  J  onion:  Ci/nthiat  KeaeU. 

no'-o-pla^e,  *.    [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  irAatrtf 
(plasis)  =  formation.] 
Mln.  :  The  same  as  BOTRYOOEN  (q.v.). 

ne-o-plas'-tic,  a.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng. 
plastic  (q.v.).]  Newly  formed;  8)>ecif.,  applied 
to  the  matter  which  fills  up  a  wound. 

ne-d-pla-to'n'-l'c,  a.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng. 
j>.'atonic"(q.v.).]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Neo- 
platonists  or  their  doctrines. 

"The  Jfeoplatonic  conception  of  the  action  of  the 
Deity  on  the  world,  and  of  the  essence  and  origin  of 
matter,  can  only  be  explained  by  reference  to  the 
dynamic  pantheism  of  the  Stoa."—  Encyc.  Uric.  (ed. 
9th),  xvii.  33.;. 

Ne-o-pla-ti-ni'-clan,  *.  [Eng.  neoplatonic; 
-ian.f  The  same  as  NEOPLATOKIST  (q.v.). 

Ne-6-pla  -ton-ism,  ».  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng. 
Platonism.] 

Hist.  <t  Philos.  :  The  name  given  to  an  im- 
portant movement  in  the  Alexandrian  school. 
G.  H.  Lewes  says  that  their  originality  con- 
sisted in  having  employed  tlie  Platonic  Dia- 
lectics as  a  guide  to  Mysticism  and  Pantheism  ; 
in  having  connected  the  doctrine  of  the  East 
with  the  dialectics  of  the  Greeks  ;  in  having 
made  Reason  the  justification  of  faith  ;  and 
he  concludes  that  "  by  their  Dialectics  they 
were  Platonists  ;  by  tlieir  theory  of  the 
Trinity  they  were  Mystics  ;  by  their  prin- 
ciple of  Emanation  they  were  Pantheists." 
Neoplatonism  passed  through  three  periods  : 
(1)  that  of  Ammonius  Saccas  and  Plotinus, 
in  the  third  century  [AMMONIAN,  (2)]  ;  (2) 
that  of  Porphyry  and  lamMichus,  in  the 
fourth  century  ;  and  (3)  that  of  Proclus  (412- 
485).  Under  Justinian  (483-565)  the  Alexan- 
drian school  became  extinct. 

"  With  the  exception  of  Epicureanism,  which  was 
always  treated  as  the  mortal  enemy  of  JVeoplalonism, 
there  is  no  outstanding  earlier  system  which  did  not 
contribute  something  to  the  new  phUSBchy."—  fncuc. 
Brit.  fed.  9th),  xvii.  333. 

Ne-o-pla'-tin-Ist,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng. 
Platonist  (q.v.).J  A  member  of  the  Alex- 
andrian school,  holding  Neoplatonic  views. 

"The  ancient  religions  of  the  East  had  a  peculiar 
Interest  for  the  Keoplatoniit.'—Sncj/e.  Brit.  (ed.  9th), 
xvii.  SiS. 

ne  -6  pfis,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  irou's  (pout) 
=  a  foot.] 

Ornith.  :  Kite  -  Eagle,  an  aberrant  genus  of 
Aquilinae,  wi<  h  a  single  species,  Neopus  malay- 
ensis.  Geographical  range,  India  and  Ceylon 
to  Burmah,  Java,  Celeles,  and  Ternate.  The 
talons  are  longer  and  slenderer  in  proportion 
than  in  any  known  eagle.  It  is  about  thirty 
inches  long,  plumage  black,  with  indistinct 
bars  of  ashy-gray  on  the  taiL 


*  ne  o-ra'-ma,  *.  [Ionic  Or.  intf*  (neos)  =  a 
dwelling,  and  opa^a.  (hornma)  =  a  view.l  A  pan- 
orama representing  the  interior  of  a  large  build- 
ing, In  which  the  spectator  appears  to  be  placed. 

ne-o-rln-Sp'-sI*.  *•  [First  element  doubt- 
ful ;  Gr.  oifitt  (opsis)  =  appearance. 

Patreont.  :  A  genus  of  fossil  Butterflies.  Neo- 
rinopsis  sepulta,  of  the  family  Saty  ridte,  is  from 
the  Sandstones  of  Aix-la-Chapelle. 

nc-6-ter^-Kc,  *  ne  i-tei'-Ick,  a.  &  s.  [Lat. 

neotericus,  from  Gr.  feurtpticdt  (neoterikas)  = 

novel,  from  vtiarepos  (neoteros),  comp.  of  viot 

(neos)  =  new  ;  Fr.  neoterique.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  New,  modern  ;  of  recent  origin. 

"  Among  oar  n«r>(«*tt>  verbs,  thone  in  iu  an  exceed* 
tngly  num«rou«."—  /Uxriworst  Ball  :  Jf*4»rn 
p.  HV4. 


•  B.  As  rubtt. :  Ou«  belonging  to  modem 
tim** ;  a  modern. 

"tvimitoiTiM  which  all  the  ntntericks  npeat  at 
t>l<MtlM.~t»rtm ;  Aiiat.  Melancholy,  p.  2:<«. 

•  ne-fi-ter'-Ic-al,  a.  (Eng.  neoteric;  -al.} 
The  same  as  NEOTERIC,  A.  (q.v.). 

t  ne-iif-er-ljni,  s.  [Gr.  veu'repo?  (neoteros), 
couip.  of  vioi  (neos)  =  new  ;  Eng.  sutf.  -tsni.] 

1.  The  introduction  or  use  of  a  new  word  or 
phrase  ;  neology. 

"  Neottrim,  whether  In  words  or  style,  may  easily 
become  nauseating."— FUtedward  Uall :  Modern  Eng. 
VA,  1 1.  ISO. 

2.  A  new  word  or  phrase  introduced  into  a 
language ;  a  neologism. 

"  As  eoutrilmtory  to  the  production  of  nmterimt, 
some  exiiressious  lay  down  their  old  senses  altogi-ttier, 
and  acquire  new  oues."— Fitiedtmrd  Uutl :  Slodtrn 
£n.jlM,  f.  1M. 

t  ne-8t'-er-Ist,  ».  [NEOTERISM.]  One  who 
neoterizes ;  one  who  uses  or  introduces  new 
words  or  phrases  ;  a  neologist. 

"Among  writers  of  the  first  class,  none  are  wild 
neottritttr— Fitiedttard  Ball :  Modern  Eitglisli.  p.  lua. 

t  ne-8t-er-ist'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  neoterist ;  -ic.} 
Of  or  pertaining  to  ueoterizing  or  ueoterisms. 

t  ne-8t'-er-ize,  v.i.  [NEOTERISM  ]  To  use 
or  introduce  new  words  or  phrases;  to  neolo- 
gize ;  to  coin  new  words  or  phrases. 

"Popularity  .  .  .  is  no  guarantee  of  skill  In  nroterlt. 
lny."—Fit!eduia,rd  Ball  :  Modern  Englith,  p.  1*3. 

ne-o-tin'-e-a,  s.  [Originally  Lat.  tinea;  but 
as  there  was  a  moth  genus  of  that  name,  neo- 
was  prefixed  for  distinction's  sake.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Orchids,  tribe  Ophrese. 
The  flowers  are  small,  the  lateral  sepals  and 
petals  forming  a  hood  ;  lip  three-lobed,  spur 
minute,  the  pollen  masses  four ;  generally 
with  spotted  leaves.  Neotinea  intacta  has  a 
pink  or  purplish  corolla,  the  sepals  darker, 
and  is  found  on  limestone  pastures  in  Gallo- 
way. Called  also  Aceras  secundiflora. 

ne-6t'-6-kIto,  *.  [Gr.  veproxoc  (neotokos)  = 
new-born,  or  of  recent  origin  ;  Ger.  neotokit.] 

Min. :  An  amorphous  mineral  resulting  from 
the  alteration  of  rhodonite  (q.v.).  Hardness, 
8  to  4;  sp.  gr.  2'64  to  2'8;  lustre,  dull,  or 
feebly  submetallic ;  colour  and  streak,  black, 
to  various  shades  of  dark-brown  ;  opaque. 
Dana  includes  under  this  name  Stratopeite  and 
Wittingite  (q.v.),  as  being  likewise  alteration 
products,  to  neither  of  which  can  chemical 
formulae  be  assigned.  They  appear  to  consist 
of  hydrated  silicates  of  proto-  and  sesqui- 
oxides  of  manganese,  proto-  and  sesquioxidea 
of  iron,  magnesia,  some  alumina,  and  impuri- 
ties. Found  associated  with  rhodonite  at 
various  localities  iii  Finland  and  Sweden. 

ne-ot'-6^ma,  *.  [Gr.  ix'ta  (neo)  =  to  swim, 
and  TO/J.TI  (tome)  =  a  cutting.] 

Zool.  :  A  North  American  genns  of  Murinae, 
group  Sigmodontes.  The  teeth  resemble  those 
of  the  Voles.  Four  species  are  known,  about 
the  size  of  Mus  dfcitmanus.  Neotoma  cinerea 
has  a  bushy,  squirrel-like  tail  jrthe  tails  of  tho 
other  species  rat-like. 

ne-8t'-ra-gua,  «.  [Pref.  n«o-,  and  Or.  rpoyot 
(tragos)  =  a  goat.] 

Zool. :  An  African  genus  of  Antilopirtse. 
Three  specimens  are  known  :  Neotragus  Salti- 
anus,  N.  Kirkii,  and  N.  damarensis.  (I'roo. 
Zool.  Soc.,  1880,  pp.  17-22.) 

ne-o-trop'-ic-al,  o.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng. 
tropical  (q.v.).]  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  zoological  region  so  called. 

neotropical-region,  s. 

Zool. :  Dr.  Sclater's  name  for  a  zoological 
region,  embracing  South  America,  the  Antilles, 
and  tropical  North  America.  It  possesses 
more  peculiar  families  of  vertebrates  and 
genera  of  birds  than  any  other  region.  Neither 
Prof.  Huxley's  suggested  alteration  Austro- 
Columbia,  nor  Dr.  Sclater's  new  term  Den- 
drogeea,  appears  to  be  an  improvement.  (Wal- 
lace :  Geog.  Dist.  Animals,  i.  79.) 

ne  6t  -tS-»,  *.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  neottia);  Lat 
fern.  pL  adj.  sutf.  -cce.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Orchids,  havii  g  one  anther, 
which  is  dorsal,  the  pollen  powdery,  granu- 
lar, or  sectile. 

ne-St'-ti-a,  «.  [Attic  Gr.  vtornd  (neottia)  a 
a  bird's  nest :  so  called  from  the  interwoven 
Cbrtt  of  tlit  roots.] 


boll,  bo> ;  poUt,  J<JWl ;  oat,  oell,  chorus,  9hin.  bcn<?h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  (his ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,   ph  =  ft 
-clan, -tian  =  sfcan.   -tton,  -eioa  «  »hun ;  -(ion,  -fioa  »  sbiia.  -cious, -tious,  nsious  »  Bbus.   -We,  -die,  Ac.  *  bel,  del. 


3274 


neottious— nephrodiese 


Botany  : 

*  1.  Lady's  tresses ;  the  same  as  SPIRANTHE9 
(q.v.).  (Hooker  £  Arnott.) 

2.  Bird's  Nest,  a  genus  of  Ornhids,  family 
Listeridse,  reduced  by  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  to  a 
sub-genus  of  Listera.  The  species  Listera 
(Neottia)  Nidus-avis,  the  Bird's  Nest  Orchis, 
is  a  Wrown,  leafless  root  parasite ;  the  stem 
has  sheathing  scales,  the  raceme  is  lax- 
flowered,  the  corolla  grayish-brown,  the  lip 
concave  at  the  base,  the  terminal  lobes  divari- 
cate. Found  in  dark  woods,  especially  of 
beech,  in  Britain,  also  in  continental  Europe 
and  Western  Siberia. 

t  ne-ot'-ti-OUS,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  neotti(a) ;  Eng. 
suff.  -ous.] 

Bot. :  Resembling  Neottia ;  having  a  root 
like  a  bird's  nest. 

"That  [genual  which  contains  the  Nidus-avis,  the 
only  one  having  the  neottiout  ioot,"—ffooker&  Arnott: 
Brit.  Flora,  (ed.  7th),  p.  429. 

na'-o-type,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng.  type  ;  Ger. 
neolyp.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  calcite  containing  some 
carbonate  of  baryta.  Found  in  rhombohe- 
drons  in  Cumberland. 

t  ne-o-zo'-Ic,  a.  [Pref.  neo- ;  Qr.  fu'rj  (zoe)  = 
life,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ic.] 

Geol.  £  Palwont. :  One  of  two  divisions  pro- 
posed by  the  late  Prof.  E.  Forbes  for  past 
geological  time  and  fossiliferous  strata ;  it 
ranges  from  the  commencement  of  the  Trias 
up  to  the  existing  onler  of  things,  embracing 
the  Mesozoic  and  Cainozoic  epochs.  He  con- 
tended that,  while  there  was  a  wide  difference 
between  Palaeozoic  and  Mesozoic  fossils,  there 
was  no  essential  difference  between  Mesozoic 
and  Cainozoic  fossils,  and  that  it  would  be 
more  philosophical  to  divide  the  whole  lapse 
of  geological  time  into  two  great  epochs. 
[PAL/EOZOIC.] 

"  Both  the  palaeozoic  and  the  after— I  must  coin  a 
.     word— neotoic  mollusca."— Prof.  E.  Forbes,  in  yitar. 
Journ.  Qeol.  Soc.,  vol.  x.,  p.  Ixxix. 

Hep,  s.  [A  contract,  of  nepeta.]  A  plant  of 
the  genus  Nepeta  (q.v.)  ;  catmint. 

"  The  cat  to  her  nep,  the  goat  to  his  hemlock,"— 
Ball :  Select  Thoughts,  §  51. 

U  Wild  Nep  is  Bryonia  dioica. 

He  -pa,  5.    [Lat.  =  a  scorpion.] 

Entom. :  Water-scorpion  ;  the  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Nepidse  (q.v.),  with  one  species, 
Uepa  cinerea,  the  Common  Water-scorpion, 
abundant  in  the  fresh  waters  of  Europe.  It 
is  about  an  inch  long,  elliptical,  yellowish- 
gray,  with  red  on  the  abdomen.  It  preys  on 
aquatic  insects,  and  its  bite  is  painful  to  man. 

We  paul ,  ».  [See  def.  ]  The  name  of  a  district 
in  Northern  Hindustan. 

Ncpaul  barley,  s. 

Bot.  &  Hort. :  Hordeum  cceleste,  var.  trifur- 
eatum.  It  comes  to  maturity  earlier  than 
common  barley. 

Nepaul  -  paper,  s.  A  strong,  unsized 
paper  made  in  Nepaul  from  the  pulverized 
nark  of  the  Daphne  papyracea.  Made  many 
yards  square. 

Nep-aul-es e',  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  Nepaul ;  -ese.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Nepaul  or 
its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. :  An  inhabitant,  or  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Nepaul. 

Hope,  s.  [North  American  Indian.]  A  square 
piece  of  blanket  wrapped  by  the  American 
Indians  about  the  foot  and  ankle  before 
putting  on  the  moccasin. 

ne'-penth,  s.    INEPENTHES.] 

Bot.  (PL) :  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Nepenthaceae  (q.v.). 

ne-pSn  tha'-9e-ze,  s.  pi.  [Eng.,  &c.  ne- 
penth(e) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. :  Nepenths ;  an  order  of  Diclinous  Exo- 
gens,  alliance  Euphorbiales  (?).  It  consists  of 
herbs  or  half-shrubby  plants,  with  leaves 
slightly  sheathing  at  the  base,  dilated  into  a 
pitcher  at  the  end,  articulated  with  a  lid-like 
lamina.  Wood  without  concentric  zones,  but 
with  abundant  spiral  vessels.  Racemes  dense, 
terminal,  many-flowereu.  Flowers  dioecious. 
Sepals  four,  inferior.  Stamens  cohering  into 
a  column,  with  about  fifteen  anthers.  Fruit 
capsular,  four-celled,  four-valved,  the  dissepi- 
ments from  the  middle  of  the  v  valves,  and 


having  the  minute  seeds,  which  are  numerous, 
adherent.  Known  genus  one  ;  species  six  (?), 
from  swanips,  in  India  and  China.  (Lindley.) 

"ne-pSn'-the,   *ne-pen'-thes,    s.     [Gr. 

n)7rei>0e's  (nepenthes)  ;  neut.   sing,  of  vrjn-ei/flrjs 
(nepenthes)  =  free  from  sorrow  :  vrj  (ne),  nega- 
tive prefix,    and    ireVflos   (penthos)  =  grief, 
suffering.] 
L  Literally  : 

1.  A  kind  of  drug  or  potion  supposed  to 
have  the  property  or  quality  of  driving  away 
all  sorrow  and  misfortunes. 

"  Not  that  nepenthes  which  the  wife  of  Thone 
111  Egypt  gave  to  Jove-born  Helena, 
Is  of  such  power."  Milton  :  Comiu,  675. 

2.  Any  draught  or  drug  capable  of  removing 
pain  or  care. 

*  II.  Fig.  :  Anything  which  removes  pain  or 
care,  or  renders  one  insensible  to  them. 

"  Lulled  with  the  sweet  nepenthe  of  a  court." 

Pope:  BpU.  to  Satires,  i.  98. 

ne-pen'-th4s,  s.    [NEPENTHE.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  same  as  NEPENTHE  (q.v.). 

2.  Bot.  :  The  only  known  genus  of  the  order 
Nepenthacese.  Character,  that  of  the  order.  Ne- 
penthes distillatoria  is  the  Pitcher-plant  (q.v.). 

ne-pe'-ta,  s.    [Lat.  =  the  wild  mint  (Mentha 
silvestris),  or  the  balm,  Melissa  altissima.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  menthaceous 
tribe  Nepetese.  The  calyx  is  fifteen-ribbed  ; 
the  two  posterior,  i.e.,  upper,  stamens  the 
longer  ;  the  upper  lip  of  the  corolla  straight, 
emarginate,  or  bifid.  About  110  species  are 
known,  from  North  Africa  and  the  temperate 
parts  of  Europe.  Two  are  British  :  Nepeta 
cataria  (Catmint)  and  N.  Glechoma  or  Glechoma 


pposed 

ne-pe'-te-S9,  s.  pi.     [Lat.  nepet(a);  fern.  pL 
adj.  suff.  -ece.] 
Bot.  :  A  tribe  of  Labiatae,  type  Nepeta. 

ne-pe'-ti-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  nepet(a)  ;  fern.  pL 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Bot.  :  A  family  of  Labiate  plants,  tribe 
Ocimese.  Type  Lavendula  (q.v.).  (Lindley.) 

ne'-phal-ism,  s.  [Gr.  Krj^aAttrjxos  (nephalis- 
mos)  —  soberness,  discretion;  vr)j>aXi£<a  (ne- 
phalizo)  •=  to  purify  by  a  libation  without 
wine  ;  crj</>aAios  (nephalios)  —  sober,  temperate, 
abstinent  (lit.  &  fig.),  1  Tim.  iii.  2  ;  Tit.  ii.  2  ; 
nj<#><o  (nepho)  =to  be  sober.]  The  name  given 
by  Prof.  James  Miller  of  Edinburgh  to  total 
abstinence. 

t  ne'-phal-ist,  s.  [NEPHALISM.]  One  who 
advocates  or  practises  nephalism. 

nSph'-e-line,  neph'-e-lite,  s.  [Gr.  W^AIJ 
(nephele)  =  a  cloud  ;  suff.  -ine,  -ite  ;  Ital. 
nefelina.  The  name  has  reference  to  the  fact 
that  the  mineral  becomes  cloudy  when  im- 
mersed in  strong  acids.] 

Min.  :  A  mineral  species  included  by  Dana 
in  his  unisilicate  sub-division  of  anhydrous 
silicates.  Crystallization,  hexagonal,  usually 
occurring  in  six-  or  twelve-sided  prisms,  with 
plane  or  modified  summits.  Principal  cleav- 
age, parallel  to  the  planes  of  the  hexagonal 
prism.  Hardness,  5  to  6  ;  sp.  gr.  2'5  to  2'65  ; 
lustre,  vitreous  to  greasy  ;  colour,  white  to 
yellowish  ;  when  massive,  frequently  bluish- 
gray,  dark-green,  brownish  to  brick-red  ; 
transparent  to  opaque.  Compos.  :  silica,  44-52; 
alumina,  33'7  ;  soda,  16'9  ;  potash,  5-2=rlOO, 
represented  by  the  formula  2(3NaO,3KO)3SiO2 
+  3(2Al2O3,3SiO2)  +  3SiO2.  Occurs  in  very 
fine  crystals  in  cavities  of  the  volcanic  bombs 
in  the  agglomerates  of  Monte  Somma,  Vesu- 
vius, and  as  a  constituent  of  many  dolerites, 
syenites,  &e. 

ncphcline  basalt,  s.   . 

Petrol.  :  A  crystalline  granular  admixture 
of  nepheline,  augite,  and  magnetite,  with 
more  or  less  of  olivine,  and,  as  accessory 
minerals,  apatite,  sphene,  hauyne,  melilite, 
and  garnet.  Found  at  Katzenbuckel  in  the 
Odenwald,  &c.  Called  also  Nephelinite  (q.v.). 

ne-phg-lin'-lte,  s.  [Eng.  nephelin(e)  (q.v.); 
and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).~\  [NEPHELINE-BASALT.] 

neph'-e-lite,  s.    [NEPHELINE.! 

ne-phe'-ll-um,  s.  [Lat.  =  burdock  ;  from 
Gr.  vt<(>e\tov  (nephelion)  —  a  cloud-like  spot  ; 
from  ve<t>t\i)  (nephele)  =  a  cloud.] 


Bot. :  A  genus  of  Sapindaceae,  tribe  Sapin- 
dese.  They  have  generally  pinnate  leaves, 
flowers  in  panicles,  and  round  or  ovate  warted 
or  prickly  fruit.  Nephelium  Litchi  is  the  Lit- 
chi,  N.  Longanum,  the  Longan,  and  N.  lappa- 
ceum  the  Rambutan  or  Ramboostan  (q.v.). 

neph'-e-l61d,  a.  [Gr.  ve^'Arj  (nephele)=  a 
cloud,  and  elfios  (eidos)  —  appearance,  form.] 

Med. :  Clouded ;  a  term  applied  to  cloudy 
wine. 

nephew  (as  neV-u),  *nev-eu,  *nev-ew, 
*neph-ewe,  *nev-ewe,  s.  [Fr.  neveu; 
from  Lat.  nepotem,  ace.  of  nepos  =  (1)  a  grand- 
son,  (2)  a  nephew;  A.S.  ne/a=a  nephew; 
Sansc.  napdt  —  a  grandson  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  nefo, 
nevo  ;  Ger.  neffe.] 

*  1.  A  grandson,  a  grandchild. 

"Their  nephews,  to  wit,  the  children  of  their  soot 
and  daughters."—/'.  Holland:  Plutarch;  Uoralt,  p.  564. 
1  See  also  1  Tim.  v.  4  (R.V.). 
2.  The  son  of  a  brother  or  sister. 

"The  uncle  is  certainly  nearer  of  kin  to  the  common 
stock  by  one  degree  than  the  nephew."— Hlackitunt : 
Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  14. 

IT  By  the  civil  law  a  nephew  is  in  the  third 
degree  of  consanguinity,  but  by  the  canon 
law  he  is  in  the  second. 

*  3.  A  cousin. 

"  Henry  the  Fourth  deposed  his  nephew  Richard." 
Shukesp. :  1  Henry  VI.  ii.  6. 

neph  -6  scope,  s.  [Gr.  vt<f>os  (nephos)  =  a 
cloud,  and  o-icojreco  (skoped)  =  to  look  at.] 

Physics:  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
velocity  of  clouds,  invented  by  Karl  Braun, 
and  made  public  in  1868. 

ne-phral'-gl-a,  s.      [Gr.  K-<(>p6?  (nephros)^ 
the    kidney,  and  aAyos  (algos)  =  pain  ;   Fr. 
nephralgie.] 
Med. :  Pain  or  disease  in  the  kidneys. 

ne'-phrite,  s.  [Gr.  w4>p6?  (nephros) •=.  a  kid- 
ney; suff.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

Min. ;  The  same  as  JADE,  JADEITE,  and 
SAUSSUBITE  (q.v.). 

ne-phrlt'-ic,  *  ne  phrit  ick,  a.  &  s.  [Gr. 
ve<i>pm<c6«  (nephritikos)  =  pertaining  to  the 
kidneys ;  ve<f>po<;  (nephros)  —  a  kidney  ;  Fr. 
nephretique ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  nefritico.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  kidneys  or  organs 
of  urine. 

"  Nephritic  pains,  nervous  colics  and  obstruction*," 
—Berkeley:  Siris,  §62. 

2.  Suffering  from  disease  of  the  kidneys. 

"  The  diet  of  nephritic  persons  ought  to  be  oppnsit* 
to  the  alkalescent  nature  of  the  salts  in  their  blood.' 
—A  rbuthnot :  On  Diet. 

3.  Relieving  disorders  of  the  kidneys :  as, 
nephritic  medicines. 

B.  As  subst. :    A    medicine    intended    or 
having  the  power  to  relieve  or  remove  diseases 
of  the  kidneys,  particularly  gravel  or  stone  in 
the  bladder. 

nephritic-colic,  s.  The  severe  pain  ac- 
companying the  passage  of  a  calculus  from 
the  kidney  to  the  bladder. 

nephritic  retinitis,  s. 
PathoL :  Inflammation  of  the  retina  of  the 
eye  attendant  on  nephritis. 

nephritic-stone,  s.    [NEPHRITE.] 
nephritic-wood,  s. 

Bot.  &  Pharm.  :  The  wood  of  Moringa  ptery* 
gosperma,  a  decoction  of  which  has  been  given 
in  diseases  of  the  kidneys. 

* ne-phrft'-lc-al,  a.  [Eng.  nephritic;  -aL] 
The  same  as  NE'PHRITIC,  A.  (q.v.). 

"Troubled  with  certain  nephritical  &tt."—J!eHt. 
Wottoniana,  p.  48L 

ne-phri'-tls,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  «<f>pm« (v«<ras) 
nephritis  (nosos)—  (disease)  of  the  kidneys; 
from  vf<t>pos  (nephros)  =  a  kidney.] 

PathoL  :  Intense  congestion  of  the  kidney, 
with  great  fever,  exudation  and  haemorrhage 
into  the  tubes,  and  shedding  of  epithelium ; 
Bright's  disease  (q.v.).  The  various  forms  of 
nephritis  are  :  acute  desquamative,  desquam- 
ative,  interstitial,  parenchymatoiis,  and  sup- 
purative. 

ne-phro-dJ-e'-89,s.  [Mod.  Lat.  nephrodHum); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eos.] 

Bot. :  A  sub-tribe  of  Polypodiaceae,  having 
a  cordate  of  reniform  indusium.  Genera, 
Nephrodium  and  Faydenia. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   w,  ee  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


nephrodium— nereides 


3275 


ne-phrd'-dl-ftm,  s.  [Or.  vi<t>po<;  (nephros)  = 
the  kidney,  and  «TJo«  (euhs)  =  form.  Named 
from  the  shape  of  the  involucre.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  polypodiaeeous  ferns, 
tribe  Polypodeae.  The  sori  sub-globose,  dorsal 
or  terminal  on  the  veniiles ;  the  involucre 
reniform,  superior,  attached  by  the  sinus. 
Extensively  spread  over  the  globe.  Known 
species  224,  of  which  we  may  name  seven 
belonging  to  the  sub-genus  Lastrea,  in  which 
the  veins  are  free.  They  are  Nephrodium 
Felix-Mai,  the  Male  Fern  ;  N.  cristatum,  the 
Crested ;  N.  rigidicm,  the  Rigid ;  N.  spinu- 
lositm,  the  Prickly  Toothed  ;  N.  cemulum,  the 
Dwarf;  N.  Thflypteris,  the  Marsh;  and  N. 
Oreopteris,  the  Heath  Shield  Fern.  The  rhizomes 
of  N.  eseidentum  are  eaten  in  Nepaul.  That 
of  N.  Felix-Mas  is  considered  in  India  to  be 
anthelmiutic,  and  is  given  specially  for  tape- 
worm. 

•ne'-phrog'-ra-phy^  s.  [Gr.  vc4>po*  (nephros) 
=  a  kidney,  and  ypd^xa  (grapho)  =  to  write,  to 
describe.)  • 

Anat. :  A  description  of  or  treatise  on  the 
kidneys. 

neph'-roid,  a.    [NEPHRODIUM.] 
Bot. :  Kidney-shaped. 

f  ne  phroid  -e-ous,«.  [Eng  ,  &c.  nephroid; 
-eous.] 
Bot. :  Nephroid  (q  v.) 

nSph-r A-lIth'-ic,  o.    [Gr.  v«f>pd«  (nephros)  = 

a  kidney,  and  Ai'tfos  =  a  stone.] 

Med. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  stone, 
or  calculi,  in  the  bladder. 

ne-phrSr-6"-gjf,  s  [Or.  ve<£p<fc  (nephros)  = 
a  kidney ;  sulf.  -ology.]  A  treatise  or  dis- 
course on  the  kidneys. 

ne-phrol  -y-mate,  s.    f°r-  v«t>p6t  (nephros) 

=  a  kidney  ;  AO^a  (luma)  —  filth  (?),  and  suff. 
•ate  (Chem.).~\ 

Chem. :  This  name  is  applied  by  Bechamp  to 
soluble  ferment  existing  in  the  urine  of  man, 
the  dog,  and  the  rabbit,  and  capable  of  con- 
verting starch  into  sugar.  (Watts.) 

neph'-rops,  s.  [Gr.  vc<f>p6s  (nephros)  =  a  kid- 
ney, and  coi^  (ops)  —  an  eye.] 

Zool  :  Norway  Lobster ;  it  occurs  also  on 
the  English  and  French  coasts,  and  as  far 
south  as  the  Mediterranean.  Body  long,  seg- 
ments cylindrical,  cephalothorax  compressed 
at  sides ;  the  great  claws  are  long,  slender, 
spiny,  and  ridged  in  the  centre  ;  rostrum  long 
and  slender.  The  scale  at  the  outer  base  of 
the  antennae  is  large,  and  the  eyes  are  large  and 
prominent.  Colour  paler  than  in  the  Com- 
mon Lobster,  with  bands  of  darker  colour  on 
the  body  rings.  Only  one  species  known, 
Kephrops  norvegicus.  Some  authors  make  it  a 
separate  genus  of  decapodous  long  -  tailed 
Crustaceans ;  others  make  it  a  sub-genus  of 
Homarus  (q.v.).  [LOBSTER.] 

ne  phros  -ta,  $.     [Gr.  vtQpfc  (nephros)  =  a 
kidney.] 
Bot. :  The  spore-case  of  lycopods. 

nS-phrot'-d-my^  ».  [Gr.  vafrpfc  (nephros)  = 
a  kidney,  and  TO/XJJ  (tome)  —  a  cutting.) 

Surg. :  The  operation  of  extracting  a  stone 
from  the  kidney  by  cutting. 

neph  -thy-a,  *.    [NBPHTHYS.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Alcyonidae.  The  derm  is 
•  leathery  skin,  bristling  with  spicules  ;  it 
forms  branching  lobes  ending  in  projecting 
tubercules,  in  which  are  the  polypi.  The  only 
known  species  is  from  the  Red  Sea. 

neph'-thys,  s.  [An  Egyptian  goddess,  the 
wife  of  Typhon.) 

Zool. :  Hairy-bait ;  a  genus  of  Nereidae 
(q.v.).  A  common  species  on  the  British 
coasts  is  Nephthys  caeca,  the  Lurg  (q.v.). 

nep  -I-doe,  *.  pi  [Lat.  nep(a) ;  fern.  adj.  pi. 
sutr.  4m] 

Entom. :  Water-scorpions  ;  a  family  of  Hy- 
drocores  (q.v.).  Ocelli  wanting,  antennae 
three-  or  four -jointed  ;  body  flat  above,  ellip- 
tical ;  hemelytra  with  a  distinct  membrane ; 
rostrum  three-jointed.  The  fore-legs  raptorial, 
the  rest  simple,  fringed,  or  flattened,  used  as 
swimming  organs.  All  are  aquatic  and  insec- 
tivorous. Chief  genera,  Nepa,  Ranatra,  Nau- 
coris,  Belostoma,  and  Diplonychus. 


ne  plus  iil'-tra.  phr.  [Lat.  =  no  further.) 
The  furthest  point  in  anything  possible  to  be 
reached. 

*  ne'-po-tal,  a.    [Lat.  nepos  (genit  nepotis)  = 
(1)  a  grandson,  (2)  a  nephew  ;  Eng.  adj.  suff. 
•al.  ]    Of  or  pertaining  to  a  nephew  or  nephews. 

*  ne-p5t'-Ic,  o.     [Lat.  nepos  (genit.  nepotis)  = 
(1)  a  grandson,  (2)  a  nephew  ;   Eng.  adj.  suff. 
-ic.)    Of  or  pertaining  to  nepotism  ;  charac- 
terized by  or  pertaining  to  nepotism. 

*  nS-pd'-tloUS,  a.     [Lat.  nepos  (genit.  nepotis) 
—  (1)  a  grandson,  (2)  a  nephew.)    Addicted  to 
nepotism  ;  nepotic. 


*.     [Lat.  nepos  (srenit.  nepotis)  = 
(1)  a  grandson,  (2)  a  nephew  ;  Eng.  suff.  -ism. 
In  Ger.  nepotismus  ;  Fr.  nepotisme  ;  ItaL  nepo- 
tismo,  in  special  sense  1,  see  below.] 
*  1.  Fondness  for  nephews. 

2.  Proneness  on  the  part  of  the  popes  and 
other   high   ecclesiastics  of  the  Church   of 
Rome  to  heap  wealth  upon  their  nephews, 
not  having  children  of  their  own  to  inherit 
any  property  they  may  have  acquired. 

"  To  this  humour  of  nepotism  Rome  owes  its  present 
splendour  "—  Addison  :  On  Italy. 

3.  The  vice  common  among  public    men 
holding  patronage,  of  appointing  their  own 
relatives  to  situations  of  emolument  in  dis- 
regard of  the  claims  of  others  better  fitted  for 
the  offices  ;  favouritism  to  wards  one's  relations. 

ne  -po-tlst,  *.  [Lat.  nepos  (genit.  nepotis)  = 
(1)  a  grandson,  (2)  a  nephew  ;  Eug.  sutf.  -ist.] 
One  who  practises  nepotism. 

nep-tfc'-n-la,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  little  grand- 
daughter, "from  neptis  (q.v.).] 

Entom.  :  The  typical  geuus  of  the  family  Nep- 
ticulidse.  Nepticula  aurella  is  a  golden-brown 
moth,  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  extension  of 
wing.  The  larva  makes  galleries  in  bramble 
leaves.  N.  spUndidissima  is  closely  allied, 
but  has  a  black  head.  N.  microtheriella,  the 
larva  of  which  feeds  on  nut  leaves,  is  the 
smallest  known  moth,  being  only  an  eighth  of 
an  inch  across  the  extended  wings. 

nep-ti-ou'-li-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nep- 
ticuUfl);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  saff.  -idee.] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  Tineina.  The  head  is 
rough,  the  antenna  short  and  thick,  the  an- 
terior wings  rather  broad  and  short,  often  with 
coarse  scales,  the  posterior  wings  lanceolate. 
Larva  with  no  true  legs,  but  with  nine  prolegs. 
The  smallest  size  moths  known.  Some  are 
highly  beautiful. 

nep'-tis,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  granddaughter.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Butterflies,  sub-family 
NymphalimB.  It  is  closely  akin  to  Limenitis. 
They  are  dark  brown  butterflies,  with  white 
markings.  Found  in  India,  Africa,  &C.  Two 
are  European. 

Nep  -tune,  s.    [Lat  Neptunvt.] 

1.  Roman  Myth.  :  The  fabled  god  of  the  sea  ; 
the  son  of  Saturn  and  Rhea,  and  the  brother 
of  Jupiter  and  Pluto.     He  is  ge- 

nerally identified  with  the  Greek 
Poseidon,  and  is  variously  repre- 
sented ;  sometimes  with  a  trident 
in  his  right  hand,  a  dolphin  in 
his  left,  and  with  one  of  his 
feet  resting  on  part  of  a 
ship  ;  at  others  in  a  cha- 
riot drawn  by  sea-horses,      -v          , 
with  a  triton  on  each  side.    He   r 
was  said  to  preside  over  horses  /  / 
and  the  manger.  /,  /  i 

2.  Astron.  :  A  planet,  the  most  \  A  | 
remote  of  any  yet  discovered.  Ir-   I  , 
regularities  having  been  remarked  ] 

in  the  movements  of  the  planet  -/^ 
Uranus,  not  to  be  accounted  NEPTUNE. 
for  by  the  attraction  of  any 
known  heavenly  body,  two  astronomers,  M. 
Level-tier  in  France,  and  Mr.  Adams  in  Eng- 
land, correctly  reasoning  that  the  pertur- 
bations must  proceed  from  a  yet  undis- 
covered planet,  independently  calculated  the 
probable  place  in  the  sky  which  such  a  planet 
would  occupy.  On  September  20,  184<J,  Lever- 
rier's  calculations  were  communicated  to  Dr. 
Galle  of  Berlin,  who  promptly  looked  on  the 
heavens,  and  the  very  same  evening  discovered 
the  planet  afterwards  named  Neptune  within 
a  single  degree  of  its  calculated  position. 
Adams's  computations  had  been  placed  in  the 
hands  of  the  Astronomer  Royal,  Sir  George 


Airy,  in  Octol>er,  1845.  Not,  however,  till 
July  29,  1846,  did  Prof.  Challis,  of  Cambridge, 
at  the  Astronomer  Royal's  suggestion,  com- 
mence a  search  of  the  heavens  for  the  planet, 
but  not  having  the  same  fine  star-chart  which 
Dr.  Galle  possessed  at  Berlin,  he  found  the 
planet  without  recognising  it  as  one  on  July 
30,  as  Lalande  had  done  on  May  10,  1795,  and 
Dr.  Lamont  in  1845  and  1846.  The  diameter 
of  Neptune  is  nearly  35,000  miles.  Its  density 
is  only  a  fifth  that  of  the  earth,  its  meaa  dis- 
tance from  the  sun  2,780,000,000  miles,  and 
its  year  155  times  as  long  as  one  of  ours.  MX. 
Lassell  discovered  that  it  lias  one  satellite. 

Neptune's  drinking  cup,  *. 

Zool  :  The  genus  Poterion  (q.v.). 

Neptune's-horse,  s. 
Ichthy. :  A  popular  name  for  the  Hippo- 
campus (q.v.). 

Nep-tun'-I-an,  a.  &  t.     [Lat  Neptuniiis  =a 
pertaining  to  Neptune.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  god  Neptune. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  ocean  over  which  he 
was  represented  as  ruling ;  also  deposited  from 
the  sea. 

t  B.  A  s  subst. :  The  same  as  NEPTUNisT(q.  v.). 
Neptunian  Theory  or  Hypothesis : 
Geol. :  An  hypothesis  devised  by  Werner 
(1750-1817)  to  account  for  the  aspect  of  geo- 
logical strata.  He  assumed  that  the  globe  had 
at  first  been  invested  by  a  universal  chaotic 
ocean,  holding  in  solution  the  materials  of  all 
rocks.  From  these  the  crystalline  rocks  were 
first  precipitated,  somewhat  clearing  the 
waters,  after  which  the  so-called  transition 
rocks  went  down  next.  The  secondary  rocks 
then  followed.  All  igneous  agency  was  ignored 
in  this  scheme.  The  Neptunian  hypothesis 
has  been  long  since  disproved.  [AQUEOUS 
ROCKS,  GEOLOGY.] 

t  Nep'-tu-nlst,  s.  [Eng.  Neptun(e);  -4tt.]  One 
who  held  the  Neptunian  theory     (q.v.). 

Nep-tu  -ni-um,  s.    [NEPTUNE.] 

Chem. :  The  name  given  to  what  Rose  con- 
siders a  mixture  of  impure  niobium  and 
tantulum,  discovered  in  tantalite  by  Her- 
mann in  1877. 

ne  quid  mm' -is,  phr.     [Lat]    Let  nothing 
be  done  to  excess. 

*  ner,  *  nere,  a.  &  adv.    [NEAR.] 
*nere(l),  *.    [NEIR.]    A  kidney. 

"  The  hert  of  schepe,  the  nere  than  take." 

Liber  Cure  Cocorum,  p.  (S, 

*  nere  (2),  *.    [See  def.]    An  ear,  the  n  of  the 
article  being  tacked  on  to  the  noun. 

"Helde  tbi  ner*  to  me,  and  tithe."  —  Sarly  Zno. 
Ptalter.  Ps.  xxz.  S. 

*  nere,  v.i.    [For  ne  were.]    Were  not. 

ner'-e'-Id  (pi.  ner'-S-fds,*  ne  re  i-des),  §. 

[Lat.  Nereis  (genit.  Nereidis),  from  Gr.  N?)pei« 
(Nereis)  =  a  sea-nymph,  a  daughter  of  Nereus 
an  ancient  sea-god,  from  vr/pot  (neros)  =  wet ; 
Fr.  nereide.] 

1.  Class.  Mythol.:  Nymphs  of  the  sea,  daugh- 
ters of  Nereus  and  Doris.     They  are  said  by 
most  ancient  writers  to  have  been  fifty  in 
number,  but  Propertius  makes  them  a  hundred, 
The  most  celebrated  of  them  were  Am  phi  trite, 
the  wife  of  Neptune ;  Thetis,  the  mother  of 
Achilles ;  Galatsea,    Doto,    &c.      They  were 
originally  represented  as  beautiful  nymphs  ; 
afterwards  described  as  beings  with  green  hair, 
and  the  lower  part  of  their  body  fish-like. 

2.  Zool. :    Any   individual    of   the   family 
Nereidae,  or  the  genus  Nereis  (q.v.). 


t  ne  re  i  da,  ne-re  id'-S-a,  s.  pi.    [Lat., 
&c.  nereHs)  ;"neut.  pi.  adj.  suflf.  -(da,  or  -idea.} 
Zool. :  A  synonym  of  the  order  Errantia 
or  Chaetopoda. 

nS-re'-i-dw,  *.  pL     [Lat  nereis);  fern.  pL 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool. :  Sea-centipedes  ;  a  family  of  Errantia 
(q.v.).  The  body  is  greatly  elongated,  and 
consists  of  a  number  of  similar  segments  with 
rudimentary  branchiae.  The  head  is  distinct, 
and  carries  eyes  and  feelers  ;  the  mouth  has  a 
proboscis,  and  sometimes  two  horny  jaws. 


boll,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  oat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  {his ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-dan,  -tian  -  shan,    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -flon  =  shun,    -clous,  -tioua,  -sious  =  shus.    -tie,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


1276 


nereidavus— nerve 


ner-e-id'-a-vus,  a.     [Lat.   nereis,  genit. 
nereid(os),  and  avus  =  an  ancestor.] 

Palceont.  :  Grinnell's  name  for  fossil  jaws, 
resembling  those  of  living  nereids,  from  the 
Silurian,  Devonian,  and  Carboniferous  forma- 
tions. 

nS-re-Id'-e'-a,  s.  pi.    [NEREIDA.] 

ner'-S-is,  s.    [NEREID.] 

Zool.  :  Sea-centipede  ;  the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Nereidse.  The  species  are  numer- 
ous and  widely  distributed.  Many  of  them  are 
what  Van  Beneden  calls  "free  messmates." 
Nereis  bilineata  and  N.  succinea  inhabit  the 
tubes  of  a  species  of  Teredo,  and  N.  costce  is 
found  in  the  cavities  of  Euspongia  officinalis, 
and  was  regarded  by  Peyssonel  as  "  the  essen- 
tial animal  and  sole  fabricant  of  the  sponge." 
N.  marqaritacea,  the  Pearly  Nereis,  is  very 
common  on  the  European  coasts. 

ner-e-i'-tes,  *.     [Gr.  Nrjpeis  (Nereis);  suff. 


Palceont.  :  A  hypothetical  genus  erected  for 
what  were  supposed  to  be  fossil  remains  of  an 
annelid  from  the  Silurian  rocks.  As  there  is 
no  resistant  exoskeleton  in  the  Annelida,  these 
fossils  are  now  believed  to  be  tracks  or  trails. 

ner-e-o-cys'-tis,  s.  [Or.  Nrjpew  (Nereus)  = 
a  god  of  the  sea,  and  KVOTIS  (kustis)  =  a  bag, 
a  sac.] 

Dot.  :  A  genus  of  Fucaceae,  family  Lamina- 
ridte.  The  stem,  which  is  filiform,  is  many 
fathoms  long.  It  is  fixed  below  by  root-like 
processes,  whilst  above  it  ends  in  a  siphon 
about  a  fathom  in  length,  full  of  fluid,  with  a 
bunch  of  leaf-like  processes  extending  some 
feet  from  its  centre.  It  makes  floating  islands 
on  the  north-east  coast  of  America  and  the 
opposite  shores  of  Asia,  on  which  the  sea  otter 
finds  a  home. 

*  nerfe,  *.    [NERVE,  s.] 

ner  1  nze  -an,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  nerine(a)  ;  Eng. 
suff.  -an.]  Abounding  in  a  species  of  Nerinea. 

ncrinaean  limestone,  s. 

Geol.  :  A  limestone  full  of  Nerineas  found 
in  the  Jura,  and  probably  homotaxic  with 
the  English  Coral  Rag,  i.e.,  Middle  Oblite. 
(Lyell:  Students'  Elem.  of  Geol.,  ed.  1885.) 

n$-ri'-ne,  s.  [One  of  the  Nereids  (Virg.  :  Ed. 
vii.  37).f 

Sot.  :  A  genus  of  Amaryllidacese,  tribe 
AmaryllesB.  Nerine  samiensis  is  the  Guernsey 
Lily.  It  is  not  indigenous  there,  but  was, 
according  to  London,  introduced  through  the 
shipwreck  of  a  vessel  from  the  Cape,  which 
had  bulbs  of  it  on  board,  but  Paxton  says  it 
was  introduced  in  1659  from  Japan.  It  is 
cultivated  in  England,  but  requires  the  pro- 
tection of  a  frame.  It  is  a  beautiful  plant, 
with  red  flowers. 

ne  rin'-e-a,  «.    [NERINE.] 

Palceont.  :  A  genus  of  Cerithiadas  (q.v.). 
Shell  turreted,  many-whorled,  and  nearly 
cylindrical.  The  species  are  very  numerous, 
and  exclusively  Jurassic  and  Cretaceous. 

HS-jJ[-fe^  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr..n)piT>)«,  i/rjpeiVijs 
(nerites,  nereites)  =  a  kind  of  shell  ;  wjpos 
(neros)  =  wet  ;  Fr.  nerite.] 

1.  Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Neritidse    (q.v.).       The   shell   has  a   horny 
epidermis,  a  thick  outer  lip,  toothed  within, 
and  a  broad  and  flat  column  1  la,   the  inner 
side  straight  and  toothed.      They  are  found 
in  the  littoral  zone  of  all  warm  seas.    One 
hundred  and  sixteen  species  have  been  de- 
scribed. 

2.  Palceont.  :  Commences  in  the  Lias. 
ner  ite,  s.    [NERITA.] 

Zool.  :  Any  individual  of  the  genus  Nerita. 

"The  true  fferitei  an  inhabitants  of  warm  seas."— 
Jficholson  :  PaUtont..  ii.  25. 

ne  rlt  i-dse,  s.  pi  [Lat.  nerit(a);  fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

1.  Zool.  :  A  family  of  holostomatous  proso- 
branchiate  gasteropods.     Shell  thick,  globu- 
lar, with  very  small  spire  ;   aperture  semi- 
lunate  ;  operculum  shelly,  sub-spiral,  articu- 
lated to  the  shell  by  a  hinge-like  process. 
Chief  recent   genera,  Nerita,  Neritina,  and 
Navicella. 

2.  Palceont.  :  From  the  Jurassic  period  on- 
ward, attaining  its  maximum  in  the  present 
day. 


ner-I-ti'-na,  ».     [Dim.  of  Lat.  nerita  (q.v.).] 

1.  Zool.  :    Freshwater   Nerita  ;   the   living 
species,  a  hundred  in  number,  have  small 
globular  shells,  ornamented  with    black  or 
purple  bands  and  spots,  and  covered  with  a 
polished  horny  epidermis.     Neritina  fluviatilis 
is  found  in  British  rivers,  and  in  the  blackish 
waters  of  the  Baltic,  N.  corona,  the  Crowned 
Nerite,  from  Madagascar,  has  a  series  of  long 
tubercular  spines.      "  N.  sulcata  is  found  on 
the  foliage  of  tall  trees,  many  hundreds  of 
yards  from  the  river's  bank  in  the  Celebes." 
(Adams  :  In  Cassell's  Nat.  hist.,  v.  218.) 

2.  Palceont.  :   Twenty  fossil  species,  com- 
mencing in  the  Eocene  Tertiary. 

ner  -i-tite,  s.  [Lat.  nerit(a),  Eng.  suff.  -ite 
(PaUeont.).]  A  fossil  shell  of  the  genus  Nerita. 

ner  i  top'  -si  dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  neri- 
tops(is)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  gnsteropodous  molluscs, 
section  Holostomata,  recognised  by  Tate.  He 

§  laced  under  it  the  genera  Narica,  ranked  by 
.  P.  Woodward  with  the  Naticidse,  and  Neri- 
topsis,  regarded  by  Woodward  as  a  sub-genus 
of  Nerita. 

ner-l-t6p'-sis,^s.  [Mod.  Lat.  nerit(a),  and 
Or.  6>J/<.s  (opsis)  fc  aspect,  appearance. 

Zool.  :  According  to  Tate,  the  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Neritopsidse  (q.v.). 

ner'-I-fim,  *.  [Lat.  nerion  ;  Gr.  i/jjpiov  (nerion) 
=  the  oleander,  from  Gr.  j^pos  (neros)  =  wet, 
humid.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Apocynacese,  tribe  Wrighteae. 
Corolla,  hypocrateriform,  with  lacerated,  mul- 
tifid  processes  around  its  mouth  ;  ovaries,  two  ; 
style,  filiform,  dilated  at  the  apex  ;  stigma, 
obtuse.  The  species  are  poisonous.  Nerium 
Oleander  is  the  Common,  and  N.  odorum  the 
Sweet-scented  Oleander.  [OLEANDER.] 


,  ».  [Said  to  be  named  after  an 
Italian  princess,  to  whom  the  discovery  of 
the  perfume  is  attributed.]  (See  compound.) 

neroli  camphor,  «. 

Chem.  :  The  camphor  of  orange-flowers,  ob- 
tained by  adding  alcohol  of  90  per  cent,  to 
neroli-oil.  It  is  insoluble  in  water^nd  abso- 
lute alcohol,  soluble  in  ether,  melting  at  50°. 

neroli-oiL  «. 

Chem.  :  Oil  of  orange-flowers.  A  volatile  oil 
obtained  by  distilling  orange  -  flowers  with 
water.  It  is  colourless  when  fresh,  but 
changes  to  red  on  exposure  to  light.  Nitric 
acid  colours  it  dark  brown. 

ner  6ph-is,  *.    [Gr.  vrjpos  (neros)  =  a  swim- 

mer, and  oifus  (ophis)  —  a  serpent.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  Syngnathidae  (q.v.). 
Body  smooth,  rounded,  few  of  the  ridges 
distinct,  no  pectoral  fin,  caudal  absent  or 
rudimentary,  tail  tapering.  The  ova  are  at- 
tached to  the  soft  integument  of  the  abdomen 
of  the  male.  Known  species  seven,  from  the 
European  seas  and  the  Atlantic.  Nerophis 
cequoreus,  the  Ocean,  N.  ophidian,  the 
Straight-nosed,  and  N.  lumbriciformis,  the 
Little  Pipe-fish,  are  common  on  the  European 
coasts. 

nert'-schinsk-Ite,  *.  [From  Nertschinsk, 
Transbaikal,  Asiatic  Russia,  where  found  ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.).~] 

Min.  :  A  bluish-white  clay,  probably  the 
same  as  LENZINITE  or  SEVERITE  (q.v.). 

t  ner  -vate,  a.    [Mod.  Lat.  nervatus.] 
Bot.  :  Having  nerves  ;  nerved  (q.v.), 

ner-va'-tion,  s.    [Eng.  nerv(e)  ;  -ation.} 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  arrangement  or  distri- 

bution of  the  nerves. 
2.  Bot.  :  The  arrangement  of  nerves  in  a 

leaf  or  other  structure. 

"The  most  striking  part  of  the  whole  Imitation, 
that  of  the  nervation  of  the  leaf."—  Duke  of  Argyll: 
Reign  of  Law,  ch.  iv.,  p.  195. 

neV-va-ture,  s.    [NERVE.]  ,  .1 

Bot.  :  The  same  as  NERVATION  (q.v.). 
"This  tracery  ...  Is  drawn  in  imitation   of  the 
nervature  of  a  leaf."—  Duke  of  Argyll:  Reign  of  Late, 
ch.  Iv.,  p.  196. 

nerve,  *  nerfe,  *.  [Fr.  nerf  =  a  sinew, 
might  ;  from  Lat.  nerwim,  accus.  of  nervut  = 
(1)  a  sinew,  a  tendon,  (2)  in  the  modern  sense 
(this  was  introduced  by  Galen)  ;  Gr.  vtvpov 
(neuron)  =  a  sinew,  a  string  ;  Sp.  nervio;  Ital. 
i  Port,  nervo.] 


I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

"  That  thirled  had  both  horn,  nerfe,  and  rind." 
Chaucer:  Troilut  t  Crestida.  11.  642. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A  sinew,  a  tendon. 

*  (2)   Strength,    power,    might,    muscular 
power. 

"  He  led  me  on  to  mightier  deeds, 
Above  the  nerve  of  mortal  arm," 

Milton  :  Sarmon  AgonMel,  DM. 

*  (3)  Force,  vigour,  spirit,  energy. 

"  It  cuts  the  nerves  of  all  endeavour,  by  rating  glory 
at  a  bare  desire."— South  :  Sermont,  vol.  111.,  ser.  4. 

(4)  Self-command ;   steadiness  or  fortitude 
displayed  under  dangerous  or  critical  circum- 
stances. 

"  A  stock  of  good  intentions  is  a  very  poor  set-off  for 
a  want  of  nerve."— Pall  Mall  Gazette,  Nov.  25,  1884. 

(5)  (PI.)  The  general  tone  of  one's  system ; 
constitutional  vigour  :  as,  My  nerves  are  quite 
shattered. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anatomy: 

(1)  Human:  A  structure  composed  in  some 
cases,  as  in  the  greater  portion  of  the  brain,  of 
white  fibres,  in  lesser  proportion  gray  fibre, 
nerve-cell,  and  granules.  Each  fibre  is  from  ?&* 
to  T4  Jiur  of  an  inch  m  diameter.  The  fasciculi 
are  connected  and  held  together  by  a  delicate 


ORIGINS  AKD  TERMINATIONS  OF  NERVOUS  FIBRES, 
a,  a.  Vesicular  substance  of  the  spinal  cord  ;*,&,*, 
vesicular  substance  of  the  brain ;  «,  vesicular  sub- 
stance at  the  commencement  of  afferent  nerve, 
which  consists  of  d,  the  cerebral  division,  or  sensory 
nerve  passing  on  to  the  brain,  and  .*>,  the  spinal 
division,  or  exciter  nerve,  which  terminates  in  the 
vesicular  substance  of  the  spinal  cord  ;  on  the  other 
side,  we  have  the  efferent  or  motor  nerve  proceeding 
to  the  muscle  d.  likewise  consisting  of  two  division* 
—a",  the  cerebral  portion,  proceeding  from  the  brain, 

stinct ;   and  i',  the  spinal  division,  conveying  th» 
reflex  power  of  the  spinal  cord.    (Carpenter.) 

areolar  web.  They  are  also  connected  with 
ganglia,  which  are  of  a  pearly-gray  tint,  and 
which  form  the  sympathetic  system.  The 
capillary  vessels  of  nerves  are  very  minute,  and 
by  their  transverse  communications  form  an 
oblong  mesh  similar  to  that  of  the  muscular 
system. 

(2)  Compar. :  In  the  lowest  divisions  of  the 
animal  kingdom  no  distinct  nerve  -  system 
has  been  traced,  but  in  Radiata,  Star-fish. 
e.g.  we  find  nerves  arranged  in  a  circle  round 
the  mouth,  communicating  with  the  ganglia, 
one  of  which  is  found  at  the  base  of  each 
ray.  The  simplest  form,  however,  in  found 
in  the  Mollusca.  Coming  to  insects,  We  find 
they  possess  nerve-structure  producing  sen- 
sory, reflex,  and  motor  action,  and  as  we  rise 
in  the  scale,  the  resemblance  to  that  of  man 
increases.  [BRAIN.]  There  is  a  strong  analogy 
between  nervous  action  and  electricity  (q.v.). 

2.  Arch. :  The  same  as  NERVCJRE,  1. 

3.  Bot.  (PI.):  (1)   The  strong  veins  upon 
leaves  or  flowers.    (2)  The  ribs  or  principal 
veins  of  a  leaf.   A  term  used  when  other  veins 
similar  to  the  midrib  pass  from  the  base  to 
the  apex  of  a  leaf. 

i.  Physiol. :  The  principal  functions  of 
nerves  are  those  of  sensation  and  volition, 
motor  and  reflex  action.  The  sensory  and 
reflex  actions  are  produced  by  the  afferent  or 
centripetal  nerves,  the  motor  by  the  efferent 
or  centrifugal. 

nerve-cell,  s. 

Anat.  (PI.) :  One  of  the  two  structural  ele- 
ments entering  into  the  composition  of  ner- 
vous substance  (q.v.).  They  are  spheroidal, 
oval,  pyriform,  angular,  or  irregular,  and 
sometimes  send  out  finely-branched  processes 


l&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  tall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5t» 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  ce  -  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


nerve— Nessler 


3277 


from  their  circumference.  They  contain  a 
round  nucleus,  and  within  it  a  nucleolus. 
They  exist  in  the  gray  matter  of  the  cerebro- 
spinal  centre  and  ganglions,  &c.,  and  are 
often  named  ganglionic  corpuscles,  ganglion 
cells,  or  ganglion  globules. 

nerve-corpuscle,  s. 

Anat.  (PL):  The  same  as  NERVE-CELL (q.v.). 

nerve  eminence,  »•. 

Anat.  :  The  name  given  by  Kuhne  to  the 
sarcolemma  over  the  seat  of  the  end-plate 
and  the  plate  itself. 

nerve-ending,  s. 

A  not. :  The  expansion  in  which  most  volun- 
tary muscles  end  ;  a  motorial  end-plate. 

nerve  fibre,  s. 

Anat.  (PL):  Bundles  of  fibres  of  nervous 
substance  in  voluntary  muscles  ultimately 
ramifying  so  as  to  act  as  muscular  fibre. 

nerve-gland,  s. 

Anat.  (PL):  Remak's  name  for  the  Supra- 
renal Bodies  (q.v.). 

nerve-instruments,  *.  pi.  Dentists'  in- 
Struments  for  obliterating  or  extracting  the 
nerve  in  a  tooth. 

nerve-needle,  s. 

1.  Dent.  :  A  tool  used  for  broaching  out 
the  nerve-canal. 

2.  Surg. :  ThesameasEsTHESiOMETER(q.v.). 

nerve-tubes,  s.  pi.  The  same  as  NERVE- 
FIBRE  (q.v.). 

nerve,  v.t.  [NERVE,  *.]  To  give  nerve,  firm- 
ness, or  steadiness  to  ;  to  strengthen  the 
nerves  of ;  to  arm  with  force. 

"  It  nenet  iny  heart,  it  steels  my  sword." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake.  V.  14. 

nerved,  a.     [Eng.  nerv(r) ;  -ed.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  In  comp.  having  nerves  of 
a  certain  character :  as,  strong-nerved,  weak- 
lier-red. 

2.  Bot. :  Having  so-called  nerves.    Often  in 
comp. :  as,  three-nerved,  five-nerved,  &c. 

nerve  -less,  o.     [Eng.  nerve;  -less.] 

1.  Ord.    Lang.  :    Destitute   of    nerves   or 
Strength  ;  weak.    (Lit.  £  Fig.) 

"There  rank  Thalia,  nereeleu.  faint  and  dead." 

Pop*:  Dunciad,  iv.  41. 

2.  Bot.  (Of  leaves,  &c.) :  Destitute  of  nerves. 
•  nerve'  -shak-  en,   o.     LEn8-  nerve,  and 

shaken  (q.v.).]  Having  the  nerves  shaken, 
weakened,  or  enfeebled. 

nfir-vi-,  pref.    [NERVE.] 
nervi  motion,  s. 

1.  Bot. :  The  power  of  motion  in  leaves,  as 
in  the  Sensitive  Plant. 

2.  Physiol. :  A  term  introduced  by  Dntrochet 
to  designate  the  motion  excited  in  the  nerves 
by  external  age-tits  and  subsequently  trans- 
mitted by  the  nerves  to  the  muscles. 

nervi-motor,  s.  An  agent  capable  of 
causing  nervi-motion  (q.v.). 

nerv'-Ine,  o.  &  «.  [Low  Lat.  nervinus,  from 
Lat.  nervus  =  a  sinew.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Capable  of  calming  or  quieting 
nervous  excitement,  or  of  otherwise  acting 
upon  the  nerves. 

B.  As  subst. :    A  medicine  or  preparation 
for  acting  on  the  nerves. 

nervine-tonics, «.  pi. 

Pharm. :  Medicines  which  restore  the  tone 
of  the  nervous  system.  They  are  divided 
into  two  classes,  those  which  are  simply 
nervine  tonics  and  those  which  are  also  anti- 
periodics.  Of  the  former  are  the  salts  of 
iron,  nitrate  of  silver,  oxide  of  silver,  nux 
voinica,  strychnia,  &c.  ;  of  the  latter,  cin- 
chona bark,  the  salts  of  quinine,  &c. 

nerv'-ose,  a.    [Lat.  mrvosus  =  full  of  sinew ; 
nervus  =  a  sinew.] 
Bot, :  The  same  as  NERVED  (q.v.). 

ner-vds'-It-y,  s.    [Lat.  nervositas,  from  ner- 

VOSUS.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Jang. :  The  state  of  being  nervous  ; 
nervousness. 

2.  Sot. :  The  state  of  being '  nervose  or 
nerved. 


nerv'-ous,  o.     [Fr.  nerveux,  from  Lat.  ner- 
vosus  =  full  of  nerve  ;  nervus  =  a  sinew,  nerve ; 
Sp.  nervioso,  nervoso ;  ItaL  &  Port,  nervoso.} 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  Full  of  nerves. 

"  The  piercing  his  hands  and  feet,  parti  very  nerwiiu, 
and  exquisitely  sensible."— Barrow :  Strmont,  L  H2. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  in  the  nerves  : 
as,  a  nervous  disease. 

3.  Consisting  or  composed  of  nerves :   as, 
the  nervous  system. 

4.  Having  strong  nerves ;  strong,  muscular, 
sinewy,  vigorous. 

"Spur-clad  his  nervous  feet,  and  firm  his  tread." 
Wardnaoreh  :  Evening  Walk. 

5.  Having  the  nerves  affected  or  shaken  ; 
having  weak  or  enfeebled  nerves  ;  timid,  easily 
agitated  or  excited. 

"  Short  .  .  .  seems  to  have  been  a  nenma  and  fanci- 
ful man."— J/acaulay :  Hilt.  £nff..  ch.  iv. 

6.  Characterized  by  or  exhibiting  vigour  of 
mind  ;   characterized   by    force,    vigour,    or 
strength  in  sentiment  or  style  :  as,  The  book 
is  written  in  nervous  language. 

*  7.  Strung  with  a  sinew  or  gut. 

"  From  nervota  crow-bow  whistling  arrows  fly." 

Rune  :  Lucan.  ill.  68«. 

IL  Bot. :  The  same  as  NERVED  (q.v.). 

nervous-centre,  s. 

Anat.  (PI.) :  The  brain,  and  the  spinal  cord. 

nervous-current,  s.    [NEURICITY.] 

nervous-fluid,  s.    [NEURICITY.] 

nervous-substance,  s. 

Anat.,  £c. :  The  substance  of  which  nerves 
are  composed.  It  consists  of  two  structural 
elements,  nerve-fibres  and  nerve-cells  (q.v.). 

nervous  system,  *. 

Anat.  £  Physiol. :  The  whole  machinery  of 
the  nerves  taken  collectively.  It  consists  of 
a  series  of  connected  central  organs,  called 
the  cerebro-spinal  axis  and  the  cerebro-spinal 
centre,  arid  of  the  nerves  which  extend  from 
it  through  the  body. 

nervous  temperament,  *. 

Physiol. :  A  fifth  temperament  superadded 
by  Dr.  Gregory  to  the  four  recognised  by  the 
ancients.  [TEMPERAMENT.]  Prichard  rejected 
it  as  having  no  external  characteristics  of 
hair,  colour  of  eyes,  Ac.,  like  the  rest.  It  is 
a  modification  which  may  affect  any  tempera- 
ment, rattier  than  a  new  one  distinct  from  the 
rest.  It  is  characterized  by  extreme  mobility 
of  the  nervous  system,  and  is  the  organization 
of  genius  and  refinement.  Poets,  painters, 
musicians,  literary  men,  orators,  all  more  or 
less  possess  it,  and,  if  it  has  been  Lorn  with 
them,  their  method  of  life  tends  to  develop 
it  in  a  marked  degree.  One  possessing  it  has, 
as  a  rule,  the  intellect  of  man  with  the  sen- 
sitiveness of  woman. 

nerv'-ons-ljf,  adv.    [Eng.  nervous ;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  nervous,  strong,  vigorous,  or  forcible 
manner ;   with   force,  vigour,   or  strength  of 
language,  sentiment,  or  style  ;  forcibly. 

"  lie  [Marston]  thus  ntrvoutly  describes  the  strength 
of  custom."—  Warton:  Hat.  Eng.  Poetry,  vol.  iv.,  f  47. 

2.  In  a  nervous,  timid,  or  agitated  manner. 

3.  Bof. :  With  respect  to  the  nerves. 

nervously  -  furrowed,  nervously  - 

streaked,  a. 
Bot. :  Having  nerves  like  furrows  or  streaks. 

nerv'-OUS-ne'ss,  *.     [Eng.  nervous ;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  nervous,  or 
composed  of  nerves. 

2.  Force,  vigour,  strength  of  language,  sen- 
timent, or  style. 

"  If  there  had  been  epithets  joined  with  the  other 
substantives,  it  would  nave  weakened  the  nereoutneu 
of  the  sentence."—  Warton  :  Euay  on  Pope. 

3.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  nervous  or 
timid  ;  weakness  or  agitation  of  the  nerves  or 
the  nervous  system  ;  timidity. 

nerv'-ure,  >.    [Fr.] 

1.  Arch. :  One  of  the  ribs  of  a  vaulted  roof 
which  bound  the  sides  of  any  groined  com- 
partment. 

2.  Bot. :  The  ramification  of  the  veins  of  a  leaf. 

3.  Entom.  (PL) :  The  ribs  which  support  the 
membranous  wings  of  insects. 

"  Each  nrrmtre  consists  of  a  central  trachea  or  air- 
tubs,  running  in  the  centre  of  a  larger  blood-tube  :  so 
that  the  wings  not  only  act  as  organs  of  flight,  but  at 
the  same  time  assist  in  the  proc  " 

Xicholion:  Zoelon  HS78),  p.  318. 


•ner'-vy,  o.  [Eug.  nerv(e);  -y.}  Strong, 
muscular,  sinewy. 

••  Death,  that  dark  spirit,  in  his  n*nw  arm  doth  lie." 
Sltakeifi. :  Coriolamu.  ii.  L 

ne-sae'-a,  s.    [From  Nesaea,  a  sea-nymph.] 

Bot. ;  A  genus  of  Lythraceie,  tribe  Lythrese. 
Cows  with  calf  eating  the  herbage  of  Nescea 
depressa  are  said  to  have  their  young  killed. 

ne'-SCi-ence  (SCi  as  shl),  s.  [Lat.  nescientia, 
from  nesciens,  pr.  par.  of  nescio  =  not  to  know, 
to  be  ignorant :  ne  =  nor,  not,  and  scio  =  to 
know.]  Agnosticism  (q.v.). 

"  Religion  .  .  .  died  down  in  his  breast  .  .  .  with 
suspicious  rapidity,  into  nescience  and  negation."—* 
Literary  World,  Feb.  3.  1882. 

nes  cock,  s.    [NEUTCOCK.] 

nesh,  '  ncssh,  *nesch,  "nesshe,  a.  [A.3. 
hncesc,  hnesc;  cogn.  with  Goth.  hnashwus  = 
soft,  delicate.] 

1.  Soft,  tender,  gentle. 

"  He  was  to  neuhe  and  she  to  harde." 

Ooirer :  C.  A.,  T. 

2.  Soft  through  moisture  or  wet. 

"  No  step  of  hyin  was  seen  iu  the  neuhe  fen  01 
moor."—  fabyan:  Cronyclt.  ch.  clxxii. 

3.  Delicate,  weak,  poor-spirited. 

IT  Obsolete,  except  as  a  provincialism  in 
the  Midland  counties.  (See  Notes  £  Queries, 
2nd  ser.,  vii.  66,  117.) 

*  nesh,  *  neshe,  *nesch,  v.t.  [NESH,  a.]  To 
soften  ;  to  make  soft  or  delicate. 

"  Ifeth  not  your  womb  by  drinking  immoderately.* 
—Aihmule  :  Thea.tru.rn  Chemicum,  p.  113, 

ne-si-ar'-Cnus,  s.  [Gr.  rqo-iapxot  (nesiarchos) 
=  the  ruler  of  an  island.] 

Jchthy. :  A  genus  of  Trichiuridae  (q.v.),  with 
a  single  species,  Nesiarchus  nasiitus,  a  rare 
deep-sea  fish,  from  three  to  four  feet  in  length, 
from  the  coast  of  Madeira.  Several  strong 
fangs  in  jaws  ;  no  detached  (inlets,  ventrals 
small,  thoracic,  caudal  fin  present,  and 
dagger-shaped  spine  behind  vent. 

nes  -6  don,  s.  [Gr.  vijo-os  (nesos)  =  an  island, 
and  65oi!s  (odous),  genit.  oo'cWos  (odontos)  —  a 
tooth.] 

Palceont. :  A  fossil  genus  of  doubtful  af- 
finity, founded  on  skulls  more  or  less  perfect 
discovered  by  Darwin  during  the  Beagle  expedi- 
tion on  the  banks  of  the  Sarondis,  a  tributary 
of  Rio  Negro.  Owen  makes  it,  witii  Toxodon, 
constitute  an  order,  Toxodontia  (q.v.)  Bur- 
meister  wished  to  give  it  ordinal  distinction  ; 
Murray  makes  it  a  family  of  Multungula. 
According  to  Owen  there  are  four  species.  In 
size,  Nesodon  imbricatus  seems  to  have  re- 
sembled a  lama.  A'.  Sullivani  a  zebra,  N. 
ovinus  a  sheep,  and  N.  magnus  a  rhinoceros. 
Dental  formula,  c  £},  i  f^,  M  jf*. 

t  ne-so-dSn  -tl-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  neso- 
don,  genit.  nesodont(is) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
idee.]  [NESODON.] 

ne-so'-ki-a,  s.  [Awordofnoetym.  (Agassiz.)] 
Zool. :  A  murine  genus  closely  allied  to  Mus. 
It  contains  five  or  six  species  of  clumsily-built 
rats  spread  over  Southern  Asia,  from  Palestine 
to  Formosa,  and  from  Cashmere  to  Ceylon. 
Nesokia  bandicota  is  the  Great  Bandicoot,  or 
Pig-rat,  often  exceeding  a  foot  in  length.  If. 
bengalensis  is  the  common  Field-rat  of  India. 

nes'-6-mys,  s.  [Gr.  i^jo-of  (nesos)  =  an  island, 
and  fiiK  (mus)  =  a  mouse.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Sigmodont  Murinae  from 
Madagascar.  It  contains  two  species,  with 
long  hair  more  or  less  rufous  in  colour,  about 
the  size  of  a  common  Rat* 

ness,  s.  [A.S.  nces,  nes,  ncessa  =.  (1)  the  ground, 
(2)  a  promontory  ;  cogn.  with  Icel.  nes;  Dan. 
rues;  Sw.  mis.)  [NAZE.]  A  promontory,  a 
headland,  a  cape. 

"  He  weighed  anker  and  bare  cleere  of  the  n««."— 

Hackluyt  :  Yoynget,  i.  S10. 

•J  Ness  is  now  only  found  as  an  element  in 
English  place-names,  as,  Totness,  Sheerne**, 
Dungeness,  &c. 

-ness,  suff.  [A.S.  -nes,  -nest,  -nis,  -nys.]  A 
common  English  suffix  appended  to  adjectives 
and  past  participles  of  Teutonic  or  Romance 
origin,  to  form  abstract  nouns,  denoting  the 
prominent  characteristic  or  distinctive  quality 
or  state  ;  immense,  inimeuse?i»s  ;  false,  false- 
ness;  white,  whiten«s». 

Ness  -ler,  s.  [The  name  of  the  inventor.  (See 
compound.) 


boll,  bo*y ;  pout,  J6l»-l ;  eat,  cell,  chorus,  ehin,  bench  ;  go,  rem  ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  yenophon.  exist,   ph  =  t» 
-dan,    tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -siou  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -  sion  =  znun.    -clous,  -tious,  -don*  -  snus.    -ble,  -die*  &  c.  =  Del,  del* 


3278 


nest— net 


Nessler's  test,  s. 

Chem.  :  A  very  delicate  test  for  ammonia, 
consisting  of  iodide  of  mercury  dissolved  in 
iodide  of  potassium,  and  made  alkaline  with 
solution  of  soda.  It  gives  a  brown  precipitate 
or  colour  according  to  the  quantity  of  am- 
monia present,  and  is  capable  of  detecting  one 
part  of  that  substance  in  ten  million  parts  of 
water. 

nest,  *neest,  s.    [A.S.  nest;  cogn.  with  Dut. 

•nest ;  Sw.  ndste ;  Ger.  nest ;  Gael.  &  Ir.  nead ; 
Bret,  neiz ;  Lat.  nidus  (for  nisdus) ;  Lith. 
lizdas  (for  nizdas) ;  Sansc.  nida.  According 
to  Skeat,  from  a  root  nas  =  to  go  to,  to  visit ; 
and  hence,  a  place  to  go  to,  a  home.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  3. 

2.  Figuratively : 

*(1)  A  place  of  residence ;  a  snug  abode  or 
•ituation.    (Spenser :  F.  Q.,  IV.  v.  32.) 
•  (2)  A  home,  an  abode. 

"Come  from  that  nest  of  death." 

Shakes?. :  Romeo  i  Juliet,  v  8. 

(3)  A  place  of  resort,  a  haunt  ;  a  number  of 
persons  living  together  or    frequenting   the 
same  haunt;  a  pack.     (Generally  in  a  bad 
sense.) 

"  A  nett  of  traitors."       Shakctv. :  Winter' t  Tale,  ii.  3. 

(4)  A  set  of  articles  of  diminishing  sizes, 
each  enveloping  the  one  next  smaller  in  size  : 
as,  a  nest  of  crucibles,  tubs,  or  the  like. 

(5)  A  set  of  small  drawers. 
IL  Technically : 

1.  Gearing,  &c.  :  A  connected  series  of  cog- 
wheels or  pulleys. 

2.  Geol. :  An  isolated  mass  of  any  ore  or 
other  mineral  within  a  rock.    (Dana.) 

3.  Natural  History. : 

(1)  Properly,  the  place  chosen  or  constructed 
by  a  bird  for  incubation  and  rearing  its  young. 
These  are  extremely  diversih'ed  in  situation 
and  character.    Some  auks  lay  their  eggs  on 
the  bare  rock,  the  stone-curlew  and  the  goat- 
sucker on  the  ground ;  the  apteryx  chooses 
the  root  of  a  tree-fern  ;  the  peculiar  nidifica- 
tion  of  the  ostrich  was  noticed  by  the  author 
of  the  Book  of  Job  (xxxix.  13,  14) ;  the  sliel- 
duck  and  martin  line  their  habitations  with 
down  ;  the  kingfisher  makes  a  couch  of  undi- 
gested fish-bones  ejected  from  the  stomach  in 
its  tunnel ;  the  woodpecker  selects  a  hole  in  a 
tree  ;  the  megapodes,  and  in  a  less  degree,  the 
grebes  and  rails,  utilize  the  heat  of  decaying 
vegetable  matter;  the  edible  nests  of  Collo- 
oalia  esculenta  are  the   product  of  salivary 
secretion ;  the  tailor-bird  spins  a  thread  and 
Stitches  its  habitation  together ;  golden-wrens 
and  orioles  have  hammock-like  constructions ; 
the  grosbeaks  and    humming-birds    build  a 
chamber  depending  from  a  single  thread  ;  the 
flamingo  raises  a  high  mound  to  receive  the 
eggs,  and  the  hen  sits  astride  on  the  top  ;  the 
hornbills  are  incarcerated  during  incubation, 
the  males  bringing  them  food  ;  and  the  soci- 
able grosbeaks  form  colonies  so  large  that  the 
weight  of  the  nests  has  been  known  to  break 
down  the  limbs  of  trees.     (The  subject  has  an 
extremely  limited  literature,  but  an  excellent 
paper  will  be  found  in  Wallace's  Contributions 
to  the  Theory  of  Natural  Selection.) 

(2)  Any  place   chosen  or  Constructed   by 
other  animals  for  similar    purposes.      It  is 
usual  to  speak  of  a  wasp's  nest,  an  ant's  nest. 
Many  species  of  the  Muridse  construct  nests 
closely  resembling  those  of  birds,  as  do  some 
fishes. 

"  The  neit  of  this  stickleback  .  .  .  has  been  com- 
pared to  the  in' it  of  a  wren."— Pruf.  Seeley,  In  Cassell'i 
fiat.  Hist..  1.  108. 

U  Cock-nest :  (See  extract). 

"  The  male  wren  (Troglodytes)  of  North  America 
builds  cock-nests  to  roost  in,  like  the  males  of  our 
kitty-wrens-a  habit  wholly  unlike  that  of  any  other 
known  bird.'  —Darwin  :  Origin  of  Specie!  (ea  1836), 
p.  234. 

nest-builder,  s.    Any  animal  construct- 
ing a  habitation  resembling  the  nest  of  a  bird. 
"  Among  the  cat-fishes  are  many  nest-builders."— 
Harper's  tfew  Monthly,  Dec.  1883,  p.  107. 

nest,  v.i.  A  t.    [NEST,  «.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  build  a  nest ;  to  nestle. 

"  The  cedar  stretched  his  branches  as  far  as  the 
mountains  of  the  moon,  and  the  king  of  birds  nested 
within  his  leaves."— Bowel :  focal  forest. 

*  2.  To  relieve  nature. 

"To  not  upon  the  sUirs."—  Modern  Account  of 
Scotland.  (1670). 


*  B.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  place  in  a  nest ;  to  form  a  nest  for. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  settle  down  in  any  situation  or 
position. 

"  A  doctrine  fit  only  to  come  from  him,  who  nesteil 
himself  into  the  chief  power  of  Geneva."— South: 
Sermons,  vol.  v.,  ser.  5. 

*  nest  cock,  nes  cock,  *  nes  sic  cock, 

s.   [Eng.  nest,  and  cock.] 

1.  Lit. :  An  unfledged  bird. 

2.  Fig. :   A   delicate,    spiritless,    or   timid 
person.    (Bride  1C40). 

nest-egg,  s.     [Eng.  nest,  and  egg.] 

1.  Lit. :  An  egg  left  in  the  nest  to  prevent 
the  hen  from  forsaking  it. 

"  Books  and  money  laid  for  show. 
Like  nesteggs,  to  make  clients  lay." 

Butler :  Hudibrai,  ill.  3. 

2.  Fig. :   Something  laid  up  as  a  start  or 
beginning. 

nestle  (as  nes'l),  v.i.  &  t.    [A  frequent,  from 
nest  (q.v.).] 
A.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  build  a  nest ;  to  nest ;  to  occupy 
a  nest. 

"  The  king's  fisher  wonts  commonly  by  the  water- 
side, and  nestles  in  hollow  banks."— L' Estrange. 

2.  Figuratively: 

*  (1)  To  make  a  home  or  abode. 


*  (2)    To  take  shelter ;  to  settle  down  in 
safety  and  comfort ;  to  lie  close. 


(3)  To  move  about  uneasily  ;  to  fidget. 
*  B.  Transitive  : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  provide  with  a  nest ;  to  shelter, 
as  in  a  nest. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  settle  down  snugly  and  comfortably. 


(2)  To  cherish,  as  a  bird  her  young. 
"  She,  like  his  mother,  nestles  him." 

Chapman  :  Burner ;  mad. 

*  nestle-cock,   s.     The  same  as  NEST- 
COCK  (q.v.). 

"  One  .  .  .  made  a  wanton  or  a  nettle-cock  of." — Ful- 
ler :  Worthies,  ii.  55. 

nest'  -ling  (I  silent),  s.  &  a.    [A  double  dimin. 
from  nest  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  young  bird  in  the  nest,  or  just  taken 
from  the  nest. 

"  What  the  nestling  is  not  thoroughly  master  of,  he 
hurries  over."— Harrington  :  Experiments  on  Singing 
Birds. 

*  2.  A  nest,  a  receptacle,  a  retreat. 

B.  As  adj. :  Recently  hatched  ;  in  the  nest, 
or  just  taken  from  the  nest. 

"  I  have  educated  nestling  linnets  under  the  three 
best  singing  larks."— Barrington;  Experiments  on 
Singing  Birds. 

nes'-tor,  s.    [See  def.  1. 1.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  £  Gr.  Myth. :  A  son  of  Nereus  and 
Chlons,  nephew  of  Pelias,  and  grandson  of 
Neptune. 

2.  Fig. :  An  adviser,  a  counsellor. 

IL  Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Parrots  of  doubtful 
affinities,  from  New  Zealand,  the  kaka  of  the 
natives  and  colonists.  It  was  named  by  Latham 
Psittacus  nestor,  the  specific  name  having 
reference  to  the  hoary  head  of  the  bird. 
Feathers  olive-brown,  with  darker  tips,  which 
give  the  body  the  appearance  of  being  covered 
with  scales;  crown  light-gray  ;  ear  coverts 
and  nape  purplish-bronze  ;  rump  and  abdomen 
crimson,  often  varying  to  orange  or  bright 
yellow.  Many  supposed  species  have  been 
described,  but  Dr.  Buller  (Birds  of  New  Zea- 
land) admits  but  one — Nestor  meridionalis, 
with  several  varieties,  one  of  which,  the  kea 
(sometimes  known  as  N.  notabilis)  feeds  on 
raw  flesh.  N.  productus,  the  Nestor  of  Philip 
Island,  is  extinct.  [NESTORID.&] 

NSs-tb'r'-I-an,  a.  ft  *.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  Nes- 
torius  or  his  followers.    [NESTOBIANISM.] 

B.  As  subst. :   A  follower  of  Nestorius ;  a 
supporterof  the  views  or  opinionsof  Nestorius. 

Ne's-tor'-I-an-If  m,  s.  [Eng.Nestorian;  -ism.] 
Church  Hist. :  The  doctrine  taught  by  Nes> 


torius,  Bishop  of  Constantinople,  and  one  of 
the  school  of  Theodore  of  Mopsuestia,  that 
there  were  two  persons  as  well  as  two  natures 
in  Jesus  Christ  and  that  the  Virgin  Mary  was 
in  no  sense  Theotokos,  or  Mother  of  God,  as 
she  was  the  mother  of  the  man  Jesus  and  not, 
of  the  Word.  This  doctrine  was  condemned 
by  the  Council  of  Ephesus,  convened  by  Pope 
Celestine  I.,  in  A.D.  431.  Nestorius  was  de- 
posed, and  the  use  of  the  Nicene  Creed  made 
obligatory.  Nestorianism  made  rapid  strides 
in  the  east,  and  Cardinal  Newman  (Arians, 
p.  425)  says  that  in  the  eleventh  century  "its 
numbers,  with  those  of  the  Monophysites, 
are  said  to  have  surpassed  those  of  the  Greek 
and  Latin  Churches  together."  Since  1553  a 
portion  of  the  Nestorians  have  been  in  com- 
munion with  Rome,  and  are  known  as  Chal- 
deans. Blunt  was  of  opinion  that  Nestoriua 
did  not  hold  the  doctrine  of  a  dual  nature, 
but  that  his  chief  otl'ence  in  the  eyes  of  the 
orthodox  was  opposition  to  the  growing  devo- 
tion to  the  Virgin  Mary. 

nes-toV-I-dje,  s.  pi.    [Lat.  nestor;  fern.  pL 
adj.  sutf.  -idee.] 
Ornith. :  (See  extract). 

"  Like  so  many  other  New  Zealand  forms,  Nestor 
seems  to  be  isolated,  and  may  fairly  be  deemed  to 
represent  a  separate  family— Jfestoridfe— a  view  which 
is  fully  justified  by  a  cursory  examination  uf  its  oste. 
ology.  —  Prof.  A.  Newton  in  Encyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th). 
xvii.  365. 

net,  *  nett,  *  nette,  s.  [A.s.  net,  nett ;  cogn. 
with  Dut.  net ;  Icel.  &  Dan.  net ;  Sw.  ndt ; 
Goth,  nati ;  Ger.  nttz ;  root  uncertain  ;  cf. 
Goth,  natijan  =  to  wet ;  netzen  =  to  wet,  to 
steep  ;  Sansc.  nada  =  a  river.] 

1.  An  instrument  for  catching  fish,  birds,  or 
other  animals.      It  is  made   from  a  texture 
woven  or  knotted  with  large  interstices  o» 
meshes.     The  fabric  is  also  used  for  securing 
or  containing  articles  of  various  kinds. 

"  And  nets  of  various  sorts,  and  various  snares.* 

fawkes :  Theocritus ;  Idyl.  zzL 

IT  Various  kinds  of  nets  are  employed  in 
dredging  and  fishing;  these  will  be  found 
under  their  distinctive  name  :  as,  Stake-net, 
Seine,  Trawl-net,  &c.  For  nets  used  by  en- 
tomologists in  collecting,  see  Ring-net,  Sweep- 
net,  Umbrella-net. 

2.  A  kind  of  lace  made  by  machinery.     In 
the  last  century  various  kinds  of  these  fabrica 
were  made ;  called  Whip-net,  Mail-net,  Patent- 
net,   Drop-net,  Spider-net,  Balloon-net.     The 
present  varieties,  deriving  their  name  from 
the  kind  of  mesh,  are  Point-net,   Warp-net, 
and   Bobbiuet  (q.v.).     Several   kinds  of  ma- 
chine-made net  are  named  from  some  pecu- 
liarity in  their  manufacture. 

3.  A  covering  for  horses  in  harness,  to  pre- 
vent their  being  annoyed  by  flies. 

4.  Anything  made  with  interstices  or  meshes 
like  a  net. 

"  ffi-ts  of  checker  work,  and  wreaths  of  chain  work, 
for  the  chapiters."—!  Kings  vii.  17. 

5.  A  trap,  a  snare. 

"  Amorous  nets."  Milton  :  P.  L.,  it  164. 

net-loom,  s.    A  machine  for  making  nets. 

net  masonry,  s.  Reticulated  bond,  the 
joints  of  which  resemble  in  appearance  the 
meshes  of  a  net. 

net-veined,  a.    [NETTED  (2).] 

net- work,  *net-worke,s.  Work  formed 
in  the  same  manner  as  a  net;  reticulated 
work ;  an  interlaced  or  interwoven  arrange- 
ment. (Browne:  Cyrus'  Garden,  ch.  iii.) 

net,  nett,  a.    [The  same  word  as  neat  (q.v.).] 

*  1.  Neat,  pure,  unadulterated. 

*  2.  Free  from  spot  or  blemish ;   spotless, 
pure.     (Spenser:  F.  Q.,  V.  vi.  20.) 

*  3.  Bare,  uncovered. 

"  The  Priest  with  naked  artnes  full  net 
Approaching  ui(jh."    Sfrnser :  F.  «..  IV.  vilL  4S. 

4.  Free  from  all  deductions  ;  clear :  as,  net 
.  profit. 

net-measure,  .<. 

Arch.  :  That  in  which  no  allowance  is  made 
for  finishing  ;  and  in  the  work  of  artificers, 
that  in  which  no  allowance  is  made  for  the 
waste  of  materials. 

net-proceeds,  s.  pi.  The  amount  or 
sum  received  for  goods  after  all  charges  and 
expenses  have  been  paid. 

net-weight,  s.  The  weight  of  goods 
after  allowance  has  been  made  for  casks,  bags, 
cases,  or  other  inclosing  material. 


late,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  tall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sou ;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  car,  rale,  fall ;  try,  Syrian.   SB,  m  =  e ;  ey  =  a :  qu  =  kw. 


net—  neuralgia 


3279 


ft£t  (1),  v.t.  &  i.    [Ni.r,  s.1 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  or  work  up  into  a  net  or  net- 
work. 

2.  To  take  or  catch  in  a  net :  hence,  to  trap, 
to  snare  ;  to  capture  by  stratagem  or  wile. 

3.  To  inclose  in  a  net  or  net-work. 

"Netting  it  [a  tree!  to  keep  off  the  birds."— Ilia 
XdgamrtH :  Belinda,  oh.  xxi. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  form  net-work ;  to  make 
nets  or  netted  work. 

nSt  (2),  v.t.  [NET,  a.]  To  gain  or  realize  as 
clear  protit. 

*  note,  s.    [NEAT,  «.] 

*  ne  thelesse,  adv.    [Mid.  Eng.  ne  =  not ;  the, 
an.  i  less.]    Nevertheless  ;  none  the  less. 

neth  -er,  *  neth  ere,  *  neath  er,  a.  [A.S. 
neodhera,  neodhra  =  lower ;  nidhe  —  below  ; 
nipdhnr=.  down  ward  ;  neodhan  =  below  ;  cogn. 
with  Icel.  nedhri  =  nether,  lower  ;  nedharr  =. 
lower  (culu.) ;  Dan.  neder  (in  comp.  nederdeel 
=  the  lower  part  of  a  thing) ;  neden  =  below  ; 
nede,  ned  =  down  ;  Sw.  nedre  =  (a.)  nether, 
(adv.)  below ;  neder,  ned  —  down ;  Ger.  nieder= 
nether.]  Lower;  having  a  lower  situation  or 
position  ;  being  in  a  lower  place  ;  belonging  to 
the  region  or  parts  below. 

"Oh!  dwellers  In  the  nether  gloom,  avengers  of  the 
slain."  Macaulay      Virginia*. 

*  U  Nether  House  of  Parliament :  A  name 
given  to  the  House  of  Commons  during  the 
reign  of  Henry  VIII. 

*  nether -stocks,    *.   pi.     Stockings. 
(Shakesp. :  I  Henry  IV.,  ii.  4.) 

*  nether-vert,  s.    (See  extiact.) 

"  Jf ether-vert,  which  U  properly  all  manner  of  under- 
woods,  bushes,  thorns,  fa.—W,  Neltonj  Lava  Cone. 
flame,  p.  i.u. 

Neth'-er-land-er,  «.  A  native  or  resident 
of'  the  old  Netherlands,  now  Holland  and 
Belgium. 

Neth  er  land  Ish,  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  Netherlands  or  the  Netherlanders. 

•  neth'  -er-lings,  s.  pi.    [Eng.  nether ;  dim. 
Buff,  -ling.]    Stockings. 

•  neth'-er-mb're,  a.  [Eng.  nether,  and  more.  ] 
Lower. 

Beth' -er  -most,  a.  [A  corrupt,  of  A.S.  nid- 
hiniesta.}  Lowest. 


*  nSth'-er- wards, adv.  [Eng. nether; -wards.] 
In  a  downward  direction. 

Keth'-i-nim,  s.  pi.    [Heb.  Wyn)(Nethinim)t 
froc;  ]PJ  (nathan)  =  to  give,  to  dedicate.] 

Jewish  Antiq. :  An  order  of  hereditary  at- 
tendants on  the  Levites  in  the  services  of  the 
second  Temple.  They  were  to  do  the  more 
menial  part  of  the  work.  Jt  is  supposed  that 
the  Gibeonites  originally  held  a  similar  office 
(Joshua,  ix.  21-2".)  At  the  return  from  Ba- 
bylon, 392  accompanied  Zerubbabel  (Ezra  ii. 
68,  Neh.  vii.  60),  and  220  came  with  Ezra 
(Ezra  viii.  IT,  20) ;  612'in  alL 

•  n6t'-I-Cy,  v.t.    [Eng.  net,  a. ;  -fy.]    To  make 
neat ;  to  set  or  put  in  order.    [NEATIFY.] 

nett,  a.    [.VET,  a.] 

net   ta  pus,  t.     [Gr    wJTTa  (netta)  =  a  duck, 
and  ir'ovt  (pans)  —  a  foot.] 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  Anatidae,  with  four 
species,  ranging  from  tropical  Africa  Mada- 
gascar, India  and  Ceylon,  to  the  Malayan 
peninsula  and  Australia.  Nettapus  coromati* 
delianus  is  the  Pigmy-goose. 

net    tas     to    ma,  s.      [Gr.  i^rra  (netta)  =  • 
duck,  and  o-rofia  (stoma)  =  the  mouth.] 

Ichthy. :  A  deep-sea  genus  ol  JIuraenidae 
(q.v.).  Scaleless,  snout  much-produced ;  bands 
of  card-like  teeth  on  jaws  and  vomer  ;  nostrils 
on  upper  surface  of  head,  valvular. 

net'-ted,  a.    [Eng.  net,  s.  ;  -ed] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Made  or  worked  into  a  net 
or  net-work ;  reticulated. 

2.  Botany  (of  leaves,  <kc.): 

(1)  (Jen. :  Having  the  veins  reticulated.  All 
those  requisite  to  constitute  a  completely 
developed  leaf  are  present,  but  with  no  pecu- 


liar  combination.    It  is  the  common  arrange- 
ment in  an  exogenous  leaf. 

(2)  Spec.  :  Covered  with  reticulated  lines 
which  project  a  little. 

netted  carpet.  «. 

Entom.  :  A  British  moth,  Cidaria  reticulata. 
netted  mountain  moth,  s. 
Entom.  :  A  British  moth,    Fidonia  carbon- 
aria. 

netted  pug,  s. 

Entom.  :  A  British  moth,  Eupithecia  veno- 
sata,  one  of  the  Larentidae. 

netted-  work,  s.  The  same  as  NETWORK 
(q.v.). 

net  -ting,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  ».    [NET  (1),  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  <t  particip.  adj.  :   (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive  : 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  making  nets  or 
net-  work. 

2.  A  piece  of  net-work  ;  open-work  fabric  ; 
net-work. 

IL  Naut.  (PI.)  :  Nets  of  small  rope  used  on 
board  ship  for  various  purposes,  such  as  hold- 
ing the  hammocks  when  on  deck,  or  for  stow- 
ing sails  ;  also  for  hanging  between  the  bul- 
warks and  the  rigging  to  repel  boarders,  and  for 
defence  against  splinters  and  falling  spars. 

netting-needle,  s.  A  kind  of  shuttle 
used  in  netting. 

net  tie,  *  net  tcl.  *  net  tille,  *  ne  tie,  s. 
[A.S.  iietele,  netle;  cogn.  with  Dut.  iietel;  Dan. 
nelde  (for  nedle);  Sw.  nassla  (for  ndlla);  Ger. 
nessel  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  nezzild,  nezlld.] 
Botany  : 

1.  The  genus  Urtica(q.v.),containingvarious 
stinging  plants.  Two  species,  the  Great  Nettle 
(Urtica  (iioica)and  the  Small  Nettle  (U.  urens), 
are  indigenous  in  Britain.   The  Roman  Nettle, 
U.  pilulifera,  is  an  alien.     The  Great  Nettle 
has  ovate  acuminate  leaves  or  ovate  lanceolate 
leaves,    and    spikes    of    generally    dioecious 
flowers  lower  than  the  petioles;   the  Small 
Nettle  has  elliptical  serrate  leaves,  with  five 
nearly  parallel    ribs,   the   spikes  of   flowers 
shorter  than  the  petiole.     They  follow  man. 
In  parts  of  Scotland  the  young  tips  in  spring 
are  made  into  a  soup,  or  "kail,"  by  the  common 
people,  and  are  considered  as  a  cooling  medi- 
cine.   [UKTICA.] 

2.  Various  plants  more  or  less  resembling 
the  nettle  in  leaf,  as  the  Dead-nettle  (q.v.). 

*  If  Nettle  in,  dock  out  :  A  proverbial  ex- 
pression, expressive  of  inconstancy  or  fickle- 
ness ;  the  trying  of  one  thing  after  another, 
in  allusion  to  the  common  practice  when 
persons  are  stung  with  a  nettle,  of  rubbing 
the  place  with  a  dock-leaf. 

"  Kettle  in,  dock  out,  now  this,  now  that,  PandareT" 
Chaucer  :  Troilut  <t  Creslida,  bis.  iv. 

nettle-blight,  s. 

Bot.  :  jEcidium  urticas,  a  parasitic  fungus 
Common  on  nettles. 

nettle-broth,  s.  A  dish  made  with  nettles, 
gathered  in  March  or  April,  before  they  show 
any  flowers. 

nettle  butterfly,  s. 

Entom.  :  Vanessa  urticce. 
nettle  cloth,  s. 

Fabric  :  A  thick  cotton  stuff,  japanned,  and 
used  as  a  substitute  for  leather. 

nettle-creeper,  *.  A  popular  name  for 
the  Whitethroat  (q.v.). 

nettle-rash,  s. 

Pathol.  :  An  eruption  upon  the  skin,  resem- 
bling the  effects  of  the  sting  of  a  nettle.  It 
is  frequently  produced  by  eating  shell-fish, 
mackerel,  &c.  [UKTICARIA.] 

nettle-tap,  s. 

Entom.  :  A  British  Moth,  Simaethis  Fabri- 
eiana,  one  of  the  Choreutidae.  The  larva 
feeds  on  nettles  and  pellitory. 

nettle-tree,  s 

Bot.:  Celtis  occidental!*,    [CELTIS.] 

net-tie,  v.t.  [NETTLE,  s.]  To  sting,  to  pro- 
voke, to  irritate,  to  rouse  feelings  of  dis- 
pleasure or  irritation  in. 

"  I've  lUtUed  tomebodj  full  lore." 
fvakei  ; 


*  net'-  tier,  s.    [Eng.   nettle),  v.  ,   -er.}     Una 
who  nettles,  provokes,  or  irritates  another. 

"But  these  are  the  ncttlert,  these  are  the  blabbing 
books  that  tell."—  MiUun  :  Animad.  upon  t/i«  RemoH- 
ttrant'i  Defence,  tc. 

net'  -tie-wort,  s.    [Eng.  nettle,  s.,  and  wort.] 
Bot.  (PI.)  :  The  name  given  by  Liudley  to 
the  order  Urticaceae  (q.v.). 

nct'-tlmg,  s.    [NETTLE,  v.] 
Rope-making  : 

1.  A  process  whereby  two  ropes  are  joined 
end  to  end,  so  as  to  appear  as  one,  the  ends 
being  scutched  or  beaten  out,  and  spun  or 
twisted  together. 

2.  The  tying  of  the  yarns  in  pairs  to  pi-event 
their  becoming  entangled  when  Laid  upon  the 
posts  in  the  ropewalk. 

*  net'-ty,  a.    [Eng.  net,  a.  ;  -y.]     Like  a  net; 
netted. 

neu'-dorf-ite  (eu  as  Si),  s.  [From  Neudorf, 
Moravia,  where  found  ;  sutf.  -ite  (A/in.).] 

Min.  :  A  pale  yellow  resin  found  in  a  bed  of 
coaL  Lustre,  wax-like  ;  fracture,  conchoidal  ; 
sp.  gr.  T045  to  1-060.  An  analysis  yielded 
carbon,  7S"04  ;  hydrogen,  9-84  ;  oxygen,  11'98; 
nitrogen,  0'14  ;  the  resulting  formula  being, 
CigHjgOo,  which  would  require,  carbon,  78'26  ; 
hydrogen,  10'  14  ;  oxygen,  11  "60  =  100.  Fuses 
at  280'.  Soluble  in  ether,  leaving  a  pale  yel- 
low residue. 

neuk,  s.    [NOOK.]    (Scotch.) 

neumes,  s  pi.  [Properly  ptieumes,  from  Or. 
JTMU/XO.  (pneuma)  —  a  ureatli.  When  applied. 
to  the  system  of  notation,  the  word  is  spelt 
without  the  letter  p  (neuma)  ;  when  applied  to 
a  series  of  notes  to  be  sung  to  one  syllable, 
the  word  seems  generally  to  have  retained  its 
p  (pneuma).  J 

Music:  The  notations  employed  from  the 
eighth  or  ninth  century  to  the  twelfth.  Kiese- 
wetter  considers  them  to  be  the  ancient  nota 
Romana  ;  others  believe  them  to  have  been  of 
Asiatic  origin. 

near-,  pref.  [Gr.  vtvpov  (neuron)  =  a  nerve.) 
Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  a  nerve  or 
the  nervous  system. 

neiir'-a-da,  s.  [Pref.  near-,  and  Gr.  4o>jr 
(aden)'—  &u  acorn,  a  gland.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  rosaceoui 
tribe  Neuradese  (q.v.). 

neu  r  ad  e  se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  neurad(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suit".  -««;.] 

Bot.  :  A  tribe  of  Rosaeeae  The  calyx 
adheres  to  a  ring  of  tea  carpels  ;  the  seeds  are 
pendulous. 

neu-raa'-mi-a,  s.  [Pref.  nrur-,  and  Gr.  ot^a 
(haima)  =  blood.] 

Pathol.  :  Dr.  Laycock's  name  for  purely 
functional  diseases  of  tlie  nerves.  (Dunglison.) 

neu-rae'-mic,  a.  [Bug.  neurctru(\a)  ;  -ic.1 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  neunemia. 

neiir'-al,  a.  [Gr.  vevpov  (neuron)  =  a  nerve; 
Eug.  adj.  suff.  -nL] 

Anat.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  nerve  or  the 
nervous  system. 

neural-arch,  s. 

Comp.  Anat.  (PI.)  :  The  posterior  rings  of 
the  vertebrae  enclosing  the  spinal  cord. 

neural-axis,  s 

Comp.  Anat.  :  Owen's  name  for  the  trunk 
of  the  nervous  system  lodged  in  the  canal 
formed  by  the  chain  of  the  vertebrae. 

t  neural-canal,  s. 

Anat.  :  The  canal  containing  the  spinal  cord. 

neural-septum,  -•- 

Anat.  :  A  median  fascia  running  from  the 
surface  of  the  body  to  the  transverse  pro- 
cesses of  the  vertebrae.  (Quain.) 

neural-spine,  «. 

Comp.  Anat.  :  Owen's  name  for  the  auto- 
genous part  in  the  vertebrae  above  the  ueura- 
pophysis  or  parts  lodging  the  neural  axis  ; 
the  homologue  of  the  spinous  process  of  a 
vertebra. 

neu  ral'-gi-a,  «.    [Pref.  neur-,  and  Or  oXyot 
(algos)—  pain";  FT.  neuralgie.] 
Pathol.  .  Severe  pain  produced  by  irritation 


boil,  bo'y ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing, 
-elan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -(ion,  -fion  =  Chun,   -dons,  - tious.  -clous  =  shus.    -blc,  -die,  *c  =  bel,  del,  , 


3280 


neuralgic— neurypnology 


of  a  nerve,  or  by  sympathetic  action  with 
inflammation  of  surrounding  parts  ;  a  disease 
chiefly  of  debility,  overwork,  and  general  de- 
pression. When  it  occurs  in  the  head  it  is 
called  tic-doloreux,  in  the  breast  angina  pec- 
toris,  and  in  the  chest-wall  intercostal  neur- 
algia. Bromide  of  potassium,  strychnine, 
arsenic,  quinine,  and  tonic  treatment  gener- 
ally are  indicated  in  this  disease. 

neu  ral-gic,  a.  [Eng.  neuralgia');  -ic.]  Per- 
taining to  neuralgia ;  of  the  nature  of  neur- 
algia. 

*  ncu  -ral'-gy.  *.    [NEURALGIA.] 

neur-a-poph'-tf-sls,  ».  [Pref.  neur-,  and 
Eng.  apophysis  (q.v.).j 

Anat. :  The  spinous  process  of  a  vertebra  ; 
the  process  formed  at  the  junction  of  the 
neural  arches. 

neu  ra'-tion,  *.  [Gr.  vtvpov  (neuron)  =  a 
nerve.]  The  same  as  NERVATION  (q.v.). 

"  The  structure  of  the  important  parts,  such  as  alar 
neu.ra.tion,  palpi,  generative  organs,  itc."— Field,  Jau. 
28,  1882. 

Beu-rec'-tom-y;  s.  [Gr.  vtvpov  (neuron)  =  a 
nerve,  and  TOM>J  (tome)  =  a  cutting ;  ri^vui 
(teron.5)  =  to  cut.]  The  operation  of  cutting 
out  a  nerve  or  part  of  a  nerve. 

neu-rl9'-a-ty,  s.    [Formed  on  analogy  with 

electricity,  from  Gr.  vtvpov (neuron)  =  a  nerve.] 

Physiol.     A  scientific  name  for  what  was 

formerly  known  as  nervous  force  or  nervous 

fluid. 

"  A'eurirfty  Is  not  electricity  any  more  than  is 
myouicity  ;  both  are  peculiar  modes  of  polar  force."— 
Owen:  Anat.  Vertebrates,  1.  ills. 

neiir-i-lem  ma,  s.  [  Pref.  neur- ;  i  connect , 
and  Gr.  Ae'p^ia  (lemma)  —  a  coat.] 

Anat.  £  Physiol.  :  The  membranous  sheath 
or  covering  which  encases  each  nerve  or  fila- 
ment of  a  nerve. 

"*  neu-rfT- l-ty,  s.  [Gr.  vtvpov  (neuron)  =  a 
nerve.]  The  functions  or  properties  of  the 
nerves  or  nerve-fibres. 

"  We  owe  to  Mr.  Lewes  our  very  best  thanks  for  the 
stress  which  he  has  laid  on  the  doctrine  that  nerve- 
fibre  is  uniform  in  structure  and  function,  and  for 
the  word  nenrility  which  expresses  its  common  pro- 
perties."— W.  K.  Clifford.  (Annandale}. 

Hour   in,  neur  -me,  *.    [Gr.  vtvpov  (neuron) 

=  a  nerve.] 

Physiol. :  The  matter  of  which  nerves  are 
composed,  and  which  is  enveloped  in  neuri- 
lemina. 

neu  ri  -tis, s.    [Gr.  vtvpov  (neuron)  =  a  nerve.] 
Patkol. :  Inflammation  of  a  nerve. 

neiir-o-,  pref.    [NEUR.] 

neuro  hypnologist,  s.  A  mesmerist; 
one  who  induces  a  hypnotic  state  by  animal 
magnetism. 

neuro  hypnology,  «.     [NEURO-HYPNOT- 

1SM.J 

neuro  hypnotism,  s. 

1.  Animal  magnetism  ;  mesmerism  (q.v.). 

2.  The  state  induced  by  means  of  mesmerism. 

neur  6  9en-tral,    o.      [Pref.    neuro-,   and 

Eng.  central.] 

Anat. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  nervous 
system,  and  to  the  centres  of  ossification  in  a 
vertebra. 

neur ocentral  suture, «. 

Anat. :  A  narrow  cartilaginous  interval 
existing  till  the  third  year  .  J  a  dorsal  vertebra. 

neu-rog'-li-a,  s.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr.  y/W 
(g1ia)  =  glue.J 

Anat. :  The  name  proposed  by  Virchow,  and 
generally  adopted,  for  the  supporting  sub- 
stance met  with  in  the  brain  and  spinal-cord 
between  the  nerve-fibres.  Kb'lliker  supposed 
it  to  be  retifonn  tissue,  and  named  it  Reti- 
culuiu.  Called  also  Sustentacular  tissue,. 

neur oglia  cells,  s.  pL 
Anat. :  Small  cells  occurring  in  the  neurog- 
lia(q.v.). 

"  The  presence  of  the  neuroglia-ceTlt  is  in  favour  of 
KBlliker  s  view."— Quain :  Anatomy  (ed.  1882),  ii.  271. 

neu-rdg'-ra-phy,  «.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr. 
ypd<t><a  (gra]>ho)  =  to  write.)  That  branch  of 
anatomy  which  deals  with  the  nerves  ;  a  de- 
scription of  the  nerves. 


neiir  6  Ise-na,  *.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Lat. 
ICBIM  —  a  cloak,  which  the  calyx  resembles.] 

Hot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Neurolaenese 
(q.v.).  Neurouena  lobata  is  the  Common  Hal- 
berd-weed, an  erect  South  American  shrub, 
with  compound  corymbs  of  yellow  flowers. 

neiir  6  lw  -ne-8B,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  neurolce- 
n(a);  and  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eae.] 

Hot.  :  A  sub-tribe  of  Composites,  tribe  Sene- 
cionidese. 

neur  -6-lite,  s.    [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr.  Ai0o« 

(lithos)  =  stone  ;  Ger.  neurolith.] 

Min. :  Dana  places  this  mineral  as  a  sub- 
species of  Pinite.  Hardness,  4-25  ;  sp.  gr. 
2'476  ;  colour,  wax  or  amber-yellow  ;  lustre, 
satin-like;  feel,  unctuous.  Thompson's  analysis 
yielded  silica,  73'0 ;  alumina,  17'35 ;  sesquioxide 
of  iron,  -40  ;  magnesia,  T50  ;  lime,  3'25  ;  water, 
4-30  =  99-8.  A  subsequent  analysis  by  T.  S. 
Hunt  entirely  differs  from  this,  so  that  the 
true  nature  of  the  mineral  is  yet  uncertain. 
It  forms  a  belt  150  feet  wide  at  Stanstead, 
Lower  Canada. 

neur  -  O  -  iSg"  -  Ic  -  al,  a.  [Eng.  neurology) ; 
-ical.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  neurology. 

neu-rol -6-gist,  ».  [Eng.  neurology);  -ist.] 
One  who  studies  or  is  versed  in  neurology. 

neu-r6T-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  vtvpov  (neuron)  =  a 
nerve,  and  Ao-yos  (logos)  —  a  discourse.]  Tliat 
branch  of  anatomy  which  treats  of  the  nerves  ; 
the  doctrine  of  the  nerves,  (uuain :  Anat.  (ed. 
8th),  619.) 

neu-ro'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  vtvpov  (neuron)  =  a  nerve.] 
Pathol. :    A    knotty    swelling   or   tumour 
occurring  in  a  nerve  ;  nervous  tumour. 

neiir-o-path'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  neuropath(y) ;  -ic.] 
Relating  to,  characteristic  of,  or  Buttering 
from  a  nervous  disease. 

neu  rop  -a-tby,  s.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr. 
n-atfo?  (pathos)  =  suffering,  pain.] 

Pathol. :  Nervous  disease  in  general,  or  of 
any  particular  nerve. 

neur-6-p6'-di-um,  s.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr. 
irovs  (potts),  genit.  iroSot  (podos)  —  a  foot.) 

Zool. :  The  ventral  or  inferior  division  of  the 
foot-tubercle  of  an  annelid  ;  often  called  the 
ventral  oar.  (Nicholson.) 

neu-rop -ter,  s.  [NEUROPTERA.]  An  individual 
of  the  order  Neuroptera  (q.v.). 

neu-rop  ter  -a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr. 
rrrtpov  (pteron)  —  a  wing.] 

1.  Entom. :  An  order  of  the  class  Insecta, 
in  which  the  older  entomologists  included  all 
insects  posses- 
sing four  mem-, 

branous  wings, 
more  or  less 
elaborately 
veined,  but 
without  the  peculiar  arrange- 
which  occurs  in  the  Hymen- 
arrangement  included  insects 
plete  and  others  with  an  incomplete  metamor- 
phosis. The  latter  are  now  more  generally 
called  Pseudoueuroptera,  and  made  a  sub- 
order of  Orthoptera,  The  order  Neuroptera  of 
modern  authors  includes  insects  with  a  per- 
fect metamorphosis,  a  mandibulate  mouth,  a 
free  prothorax,  and  four  more  or  less  veined 
membranous  wings,  and  has  two  sub-orders, 
Planipennia  and  Trichoptera.  The  insect 
figured  is  Myrmeleonformicarius,  belonging  to 
the  sub-order  Planipennia,  and  the  group 
Megaloptera. 

2.  PalcBont. :  (See  extract). 

"  The  Paleozoic  types  which  have  been  described  as 
Neuroptera  seem  all  to  be  either  Pseuduneuroptera, 
or  most  nearly  allied  to  that  tribe.  In  the  Trias, 
forms  which  appear  to  be  related  to  the  existent 
North  American  genus  Chauliodes  have  been  met 
with,  and  in  the  Lias  and  Oolites  it  few  species  of  dif- 
ferent families  eccur.  In  Tertiary  deposits  they  are 
more  plentif uL"—  W.  S.  Dallai,  in  Cattelft  Jfal.  Jfiit., 
vi.10. 

neu-rop'-ter-al,  a.  [Eng.  neuropter;  -al.] 
Pertaining  or  "belonging  to  the  Neuroptera 
(q.v.). 

neu-rop'-ter-an,  «.  [Eng.  neuropter;  -an.] 
The  same  as  NEUROPTEE  (q.v.). 

neu  rop  ter-is,  ».      [Pref.  nev.ro-,  and  Gr. 
irfe'pis  (pteris)  =  a  fern.] 
Paleeobot. :  A  genus  of  fossil  ferns  ranging 


from  the  Devonian  to  the  Triassic  period,  uni- 
versally abundant 

in   the  Coal  M«-a-  A 

sures.  The  midrib 
of  the  leaflets  is 
evanescent,  either 
not  distinct,  or  dis- 
appearing towards 
the  apex. 

neu-r5p'-ter- 

OUS,  a.  [Eng.  neu- 
ropter; -ous.]  The 
same  as  NEUROP- 
TERA L  (q.v.). 

neur-o-pur-pu-       " 

no,  a.    [Pref.  neu- 
ro-, and  Eng.  purpuric.]    (See  the  etym.  and 
compound.) 

neuropurpuric  fever,  s.  A  malignant 
epidemic  fever  attended  with  lesions  of  the 
brain  and  spinal  cord,  usually  with  purpuric 
or  other  eruptions.  Mortality  from  25  to  80 
per  cent  of  those  attacked.  Tanner  prefers 
to  call  it  cerebro-spinal  fever,  and  gives  as 
synonyms  malignant  purpuric-fever,  malig- 
nant purple-fever,  epidemic  cerebro-spinal 
meningitis,  cerebro-spinal  typhus,  and  spotted 
fever. 

neu  ro  sis,  *.  [Gr.  vtvpov  (neuron)  =  a  nerve.) 
Pathol.:  Nervous  disease  or  affection;  neuro- 
pathy. 

neur-o-skel'-e-tal,  s.  [Eng.  neuroskelet(on); 
adj.  suff.  -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  neuro- 
skeleton  (q.v.). 

neiir  oskei-e-ton,  t.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and 
Eng.  skeleton  (q.v.).] 

Anat. :  The  endoskeleton  (q.v.)  of  verte- 
brates ;  on  it  the  general  shape  of  the  body 
and  of  its  various  parts  greatly  depends.  Its 
parts  are  arranged  in  a  series  of  segments 
following  and  articulating  with  each  other  in 
the  direction  of  the  axis  of  the  body. 

"  The  deep-seated  bones,  in  relation  to  the  nervout 
axis  and  locomotion,  form  the  ueurutktlttoti." — Owen: 
Anat.  Vertebratet.  i.  27. 

*  neiir'-o-spast,  s.  [Lat.  neurosjiaston,  from 
Gr.  t>evp6<nra.(TTOv(neurospaston),  neut.  of  vevpo- 
<rira<rTos  (neurospastos)  =.  drawn  by  strings  : 
vevpd  (neura)  —  a  string,  and  o-jrou  (spad)  =  to 
draw.]  A  puppet ;  a  figure  put  in  motion  by 
a  string. 

"That  outward  form  is  but  a  neurotpatt." 

More  :  Song  of  the  Soul.  bk.  i.,  ch.  1L,  s.  Si. 

neiir-OB-then'-I-a,  s.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr. 
<70<Vo«  (sthenos)  =  s'trength,  force.) 

Pathol. :  Excessive  nervous  power  or  excite- 
ment. 

neu  rot  -  ic,  a.  &  i.    [Gr.  vtvpov  (neuron)  =  a 
.     nerve.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  nerves  ;  situated  in  the 
nerves  :  as,  a  neurotic  disease. 

2.  Having  the  quality  or  power  of  acting  on 
the  nerves ;  nervine. 

B.  ^s  substantive : 

L  A  disease  which  has  its  seat  in  the  nerves. 
2.  A  medicine  which  acts  upon  the  nerves  ; 
a  nervine. 

neiir'-  6-tome,  s.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr.  ro/vf 
(tome)  =  a  cutting.] 

Surg.  ;  A  long,  narrow  scalpel,  used  by  ana- 
tomists to  dissect  the  nerves. 

neiir  6  torn  ic  al,  a.  [Eng.  nevrotom(y); 
-ical.]  Pertaining  to  neuro tumy,  or  the  dis- 
section of  the  nerves. 

neu-rdt'-6-ml8t,  *.  [Eng.  neurotom(y)  ;  -int.] 
One  who  is  skilled  in  ueurotomy ;  one  who 
dissects  the  nerves. 

neu  rot  -o-my,  s.    [NEUROTOME.] 

1.  Tiie  act  or  practice  of  dissection  of  the 
nerves. 

2.  An  incised  wound  of  a  nerve. 

neiir  6-ton  -Ic,  s.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Eng. 
tonic.]  A  medicine  employed  to  strengthen 
or  brace  the  nerves. 

neiir-yp-noT-o-glst,  «.     [NEURO-HYPNOLO- 

QIST.] 

neur-yp-n5l'-4-g^,  *.    [NEURO-HYPNOLOOY.) 


Ctte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,«•«=§;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw 


neuter— new 


3281 


neu'-ter,  a.  &  «.      [Lat.  =  neither  :   ne  =  not, 
and  uler  —  whether  of  the  two  ;  Fr.  neutre.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

*  I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Not  belonging  to  one  side 
or  the  other;  indifferent,  impartial,  neutral. 

"  The  duke  and  nil  his  countrey  abode  as  neuter  and 
heldewith  none  of  botli  parties.  —Bernini  froiuart ; 
Cronycle.  vol.  1..  ch.  cclii. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. :  Neither  male  nor  female. 

2.  Grammar: 

0)  Of  neither  gender;  a  term  applied  to 
nounsand  those  forms  of  adjectives.participles, 
Ac.,  which  are  neither  masculine  nor  feminine. 
In  English  grammar  applied  to  the  names  of 
inanimate  things. 

(2)  Applied  to  verbs,  the  same  as  INTRANSI- 
TIVE (q.v.). 

3.  Zool. :  Having  no  fully  developed  sex. 
[B.  II.  3.] 

"  Few  neuter  insect*  out  of  Europe  have  been  care- 
fully examined."— Darwin :  Origin  of  Specie!  (ed.  1885), 
p.  231. 

*  B.  At  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  person  who  does  not 
Attach  himself  to  or  support  either  side  in  a 
dispute  or  contest  between  two  or  more 
persons  or  nations ;  one  who  is  neutral ;  a 
neutral ;  a  trimmer. 

"  You  must  be  as  it  were  a  neuter,  and  not  wedded 
to  your  selfe,  but  a«  one  standing  iu  doubt."— fox  : 
Martyrs,  p.  1,470. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Bot. :  A  flower  having  neither  stamens 
nor  pistils ;  as  in  those  occupying  the  outer- 
most flowers  of  the  head  of  Cenjaurea  Cyanus, 
the  margin  of  the  cymes  in  garden  plants  of 
Viburnum,  Hydrangea,  or  in  the  whole  cyme 
Of  Viburnum,  opulus. 

2.  Gram.  :  A  noun  of  the  neuter  gender. 

"  Even  in  Greek  and  Latin  there  is  no  outward  dis- 
tinction between  the  nominative  and  accusative  of 
neutr.rs."—.\fax  il'vller :  Science  of  Language,  j  ill. 

3.  Entom. :    A   sterile    female,    a   worker. 
Neuters  are  found  in  social  insect-communities, 
such  as  those  of  bees  and  ants.   They  have  no 
sex,  and,  consequently,  no  reproductive  power. 
According  to  Huber  and  Latreille  the  non- 
development  of  sexual  organs  is  due  to  the 
kind  of  nourishment  to  which  such  insects 
have  been  limited  in  the  larval  state.    Darwin 
(Origin  of  Species,    ch.    viii.)   considers    the 
different  castes  of  neuters  to  have  arisen  from 
natural   selection    among    males    and    fertile 
females,  and  considers  that  the  existence  of 
these  sterile  forms    furnishes    an    argument 
against  Lamarck's  doctrine  of  inherited  habit. 

"  The  annual  or  periodical  massacre  of  the  neuters  by 
wasps."— Lindsay :  Mind  in  the  Lower  Animals,  i.  UL 

neu  tral,  *  neu  trail,  *  new-trail,  a.  & 

s.   [Lat.  neutralis,  from  neuter  =  neither;  Fr., 
Sp.,  &  Port,  neutral;  Ital.  neutrale.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language  • 

1.  Not  engaged  or  acting  on  either  side ;  not 
taking  an  active  part  with  any  one  of  two  or 
more  contesting  parties ;  indifferent,  impartial. 

"  I  have  a  letter  guessingly  set  down 
That  came  from  one  that's  of  a  neutral  heart." 
Shakesp. :  Lear,  ill.  7. 

2.  Neither  very  good  nor  very  bad ;  medi- 
ocre, indifferent,  middling. 

"  Some  things  good,  and  some  things  ill  do  seem, 
And  neutral  some  in  her  fautastick  eye." 

Oaviet.    (Todd.) 
IL  Technically: 

L  Bot. :  The  same  as  NEUTER  (q.v.). 
2.  Chen. :  Neither  acid  nor  alkaline.  The 
term  refers  chiefly  to  compounds  of  an  acid 
and  a  base  in  which  the  one  has  been  fully 
saturated  with  an  equivalent  of  the  other,  a 
condition  usually  indicated  by  the  substance 
having  no  action  on  the  colour  of  litmus  paper 
or  solution. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  takes  no  active  part 
or  side  in  a  contest  between  others  ;  one  who 
is  neutral ;  one  who  does  not  attach  himself 
to  any  one  side  or  party. 

"  All  the  internail  remedy  is  to  come  from  the  whole 
sound  parts  thereof,  that  Is  to  say,  such  a*  are  neu- 
tralli.  —Hakewill :  Apologie,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  it.  i  1. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Bot. :  Having  neither  utamens  nor  pistils. 

2.  Church  Hist.  (PI) :  Aterm  applied  tocertain 
Zwinglians  who  taught  that  communion  in  one 
or  both  kinds  was  indifferent,  as  nothing  but 
the  material  elements  was  received  in  either 
case.    (Shipley:) 


neutral-axis,  s. 

Mech. :  The  plane  in  which  the  tensile  and 
compressing  forces  terminate,  and  in  which 
the  stress  is  therefore  nothing. 

neutral -colours,  s.  pi.  Colours  in 
which  the  hue  is  broken  by  partaking  of  the 
reflected  colours  of  the  objects  which  sur- 
round them. 

neutral-line,  *. 

Magnetism :  That  part  of  the  surface  of  a 
magnetic  bar  in  which  there  is  nci  magnetic 
force. 

neutral-point,  s.    (See  extract.) 

"The  neutral-point  of  two  metals  is  the  tempera- 
ture at  which  their  thermo-electric  values  are  equal." 
—Everett :  C.  a.  8.  Syttem  of  Unitt  (187S),  p.  76. 

neutral-salts,  s.  pi. 

Cli fin. :  Salts  which  do  not  exhibit  any  acid 
or  alkaline  properties. 

neutral-tint,  s. 

1.  A  dull  grayish  hue,  having  the  character 
of  none  of  the  brilliant  colours,  such  as  red, 
yellow,  blue,  &c. 

2.  A  factitious  gray  pigment  used  in  water- 
colours.     It  is  composed  of  blue,  red,  and 
yellow  in  various  proportions. 

neutral-vowel,  s.  A  term  applied  to 
the  vowel  heard  in  such  words  as  her,  firm, 
church,  &c.,  from  its  indefinite  character, 
which  is  often  due  to  the  influence  of  a  fol- 
lowing liquid. 

*  neu'-tral-Ist,  *.    [Eng.  neutral ; -ist.]    One 
who  professes  neutrality  ;  a  neutral. 

"  Intrusting  of  the  militia  and  navy  in  the  hands  of 
neutraliitt."— Petition  of  City  of  London  to  Haute  of 
Commont  (1648),  p.  6. 

neu-tral'-i-tjf,  ».     [Fr.  neutralite,  from  neu- 
tral =  neutral  (q.v.)  ;  Ital.  neutralitd.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  neutral  in 
the  disputes  or  contests  of  others. 


•  2.  The  state  of  being  of  the  neuter  gender. 

"  The  plurality  of  the  verb,  and  the  neutrality  of  the 
noun."— Pearton:  On  the  Creed,  art.  ii. 

*  3.  Indifference  or  mediocrity  in  quality ; 
a  state  of  being  neither  very  good  nor  very 
bad. 

"  There  is  no  health  ;  physicians  say  that  w» 
At  best  enjoy  but  a  neutrality-" 

Donne:  Anatomy  of  the  World. 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Chem. :  Possessing  the  neutral  condition. 
[NEUTRAL,  A.  II.  2.] 

2.  Law:  That   condition  or  attitude  of  a 
country  or  state  in  which  it  does  not  take 
part,  directly  or  indirectly,  in  a  war  between 
other  countries.    A  neutral  state  is  allowed 
to  supply  to  either  of  the  belligerents  any 
supplies  or  stores  which  are  not  contraband 
of  war.    It  may  also  enter  into  treaties  or  en- 
gagements with  either  side,   provided  such 
treaties  or  engagements  are  unconnected  with 
the  subject  of  the  war. 

H  Armed  neutrality  :  The  state  of  a  country 
or  nation  which  holds  itself  armed  in  readi- 
ness to  resist  any  aggression  of  either  of 
the  belligerents  between  whom  it  is  neutral. 

neu-tral  I-za-tion,  s.    [Eng.  neutralise); 
'-ation.l 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  neutralizing  01  making  neu- 
tral ;  the  state  of  being  neutralized. 

2.  The  act  of  declaring  free  to  all  parties, 
as  not  l>elonging  to  any  one  state  in  particu- 
lar, and  therefore  not  to  be  attacked  or  in- 
jured by  any  belligerent  in  time  of  war ;  the 
act  of  declaring  or  making  neutral  territory. 

IL  Chem. :  The  act  of  making  neutraL 
[NEUTRAL,  A.  II.  2.] 

neu  -tral-ize,  v.t.    [Eng.  neutral ;  -tw.J 

1.  To  render  neutral ;  to  bring  to  a  state  of 
neutrality. 

2.  To  declare  free  and  open  to  all  parties ; 
to  declare  or  make  neutral  territory. 

3.  To  destroy  the  peculiar  or  distinctive 
properties   or  opposite   dispositions  of;   to 
render  inoperative  or  noil ;  to  counteract. 

neu  -tral-iz-er,  ».  [Eng.  neutralise);  -er.] 
One  who,  or  that  which  neutralizes  counter- 
acts, or  renders  inoperative  and  ineffective  the 
peculiar  properties  or  powers  of  anything. 


neu'-tral-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  neutral;  -1y.]  In  a 
neutral  manner  ;  without  inclination  or  favour 
to  any  one  side  ;  impartially. 

neu  -trf-a,  s.    [NUTRIA.] 

ne"-ve"  (1),  *.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  nivem,  accus.  of 

nix  =  snow.]    Snow  converted  into  glacier  ice. 

"An  indefinite  thickness  [of  snow]  would  accumu- 

late. if  it  were  not  prevented  by  the  formation  of 

-  ' 


neve  (2),  *.    [N*vE.] 

*  nev-en,  v.t.    [Icel.  nefna  ;  Da.  ncevne.]    To 
name,  to  call,  to  mention. 

"  Ne  never  hire  doughters  name 
Ne  nevened  she."  Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  8,486. 

nSv'-er,  adv.  [A.S.  ncefre,  from  ne  =  not,  and 
cefre  =  ever.] 

1.  Not  ever;   at  no  time,  whether   past, 
present,  or  future. 

"  Where  rest  can  never  dwell,  hope  never  come* 
That  comes  to  all."  Milton  :  P.  L.,  i.  M. 

2.  In  no  degree  ;  not  at  all  ;  none. 

"  He  may  be  ransomed  and  we  never  the  wiser." 
Shaketp.  :  Henry  V.,  iv.  \. 

3.  It  is  sometimes  followed  by  the  indefi- 
nite article  when  it  is  equivalent  to  an  em- 
phatic not  or  none. 

"  He  answered  him  to  never  a  word."—  Matt,  xxvli.  14. 

If  Never  so:  To  any  extent  or  degree;  to 
whatever  extent  or  degree. 

"Creep  time  never  to  slow,  yet  it  shall  come." 

Shakeip.  :  King  John,  iii.  8. 

If  Never  is  largely  used  in  compounds,  tha 
meanings  of  which  are  sufficiently  obvious  : 
as,  never-ceasing,  never-ending,  never-failing, 
never-dying,  never-sated,  never-tiri,ig,  &c. 

never-indebted,  phr. 
Law:  An  answer  traversing  an  action  for 
alleged  debt  arising  from  simple  contract. 

*  never  -the  -later,    *  never-  the  - 
latter,  adv.   Nevertheless.  (Tyndall  :Workes, 
p.  162.) 

nev  er  the  less,  *  nev  er  the-les,  conj. 
[Eng.  never  the  less,  where  the  less  =  A.S.  thj 
Ices  =  by  that  less  ;  a  substitution  for  the 
older  natlieless  or  nathless  (q.v.).]  Notwith- 
standing, yet,  still,  none  the  less  ;  in  spite  of 
or  without  regarding  that  ;  for  all  that 

*  neV-ew  (ew  as  u),  s.    [NEPHEW.] 

new  (ew  as  u),  *  newe,  a.  [A.S.  niwt, 
neowe,  niowe  ;  cogn.  with  Dat.  nieuw;  Icel. 
nyr  ;  Dan.  &  Sw.  ny;  Goth,  niujis  ;  Ger. 
neu;  O.  H.  G.  niuwi  ;  Wei.  newydd;  Ir. 
nun,  nuadh  ;  Gael,  nuadh;  Lith.  nanjas;  Russ. 
novuii;  Lat.  norms;  Gr.  vtos  (neos);  Sansc. 
nava  =  Eng.  new.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Having  existed  only  a  short  time  ;  lately 
or  recently  made,  produced,  or  brought  into 
existence  ;  recent,  novel,  not  old  :  as,  a  new 
coat  ;  a  new  fashion.    (Said  of  things.) 

2.  Recent  ;  lately  come  :  as,  a  new  arrival. 

3.  Recently  or  lately  discovered  or  brought 
to  notice  ;  not  before  known  :  as,  a  new  metal. 

4.  Different  from  a  former  ;  newly  or  re- 
cently entered  upon  :  as,  To  lead  a  new  life. 

*  5.  Renovated  or  repaired,  so  as  to  be  in 
the  original  state  ;  reinvigorated. 

"Men.  after  long  emaciating  diets,  wax  plump,  fat, 
and  almost  new."—  Bacon:  Jfatural  HiUory. 

6.  Recently  started  or  begun  :  as,  a  nev 
year,  a  new  moon. 

7.  Never  before  used  ;  opposed  to  second- 
hand  :  as,  new  furniture. 

*  8.  Retaining  the  original  freshness. 

"  These  ever  nev,  nor  subject  to  decays." 

Pope  :  Temple  u/  fame,  IL 

8.  Fresh  after  any  event. 

"  Jfew  from  her  sickness  to  that  northern  air.* 
Drycten  :  To  the  Dueheu  of  Ormonde,  10*. 

*  10.  Not  of  ancient  extraction  ;  not  belong- 
ing to  a  family  of  ancient  lineage.  (A  latinism.) 

"  A  su|ierlor  capacity  for  business,  and  a  more  ex- 
tensive knowledge,  are  steps  by  which  a  new  man  often 
mounts  to  favour,  and  outshines  the  rest  of  his  con- 
temporaries."— Addiion.  (Todd.) 

11.  Not  habituated,  accustomed,  or  familiar; 
unaccustomed,  unused. 
"Twelve  mules,  a  strong  laborious  race, 
Jfew  to  the  plough."     Pope:  Homer;  Odyuey  ir.  841. 

B.  As  adverb:  (Obsolete,  except  in  com* 
position). 

1.  In  a  new,  fresh,  or  different  manner. 

"  You  shall  be  new  christened  in  the  Tower." 

Hhaketp.  :  Richard  III.,  i.  1 


boH,  bo^ ;  p«5ut,  J6%1 ;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  t 
-elan,  -tian  =  fltifr",    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -fion  -  shun,    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c-  =  beL  del. 


3282 


new— newfangled 


2.  Anew,  afresh,  again. 

"  By  new  unfolding  bin  imprisoned  pride." 

Shaketp. :  Sonnet  51. 

8.  Lately,  recently,  newly,  freshly. 

"Ye  ride  as  stille  and  coy.  a*  doth  a  maid, 
Were  newe  spoused,  sitting  at  tbe  bord." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  7,879. 

If  New  is  largely  used  in  composition,  with 
the  force  of  lately,  recently,  newly  :  as,  new- 
coined,  new-found,  new-planned,  new-built, 
new-fallen,  new-hatched,  &c. 

new-assignment,  s. 

Law. :  A  fresh  and  more  precise  statement 
of  a  charge  when  it  has  been  vaguely  or  even 
Inaccurately  drawn  out  at  first. 

new-blown,  a.  Recently  come  into 
bloom.  (Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  iv.) 

new-born,  a.  & s. 

A.  As  adj. :   Recently  born ;  newly  come 
Into  existence. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (PL):  An  American  sect  of 
Antinomians,  which  had  a  short  existence  in 
the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Its 
founder  was  a  German  immigrant,  named 
Mathias  Bowman  (died  1727).  They  held  the 
doctrine  of  the  deification  of  humanity,  with 
its  consequence  of  denying  that  any  act  could 
be  sinful  in  persons  so  deified. 

New  Christians,  s.  pi. 

Church  Hist. :  Certain  Jews  in  Portugal  in 
ttie  fifteenth  century  who,  being  intimidated 
into  receiving  baptism,  continued  secretly  to 
practise  the  rites  of  Judaism. 

New  Church,  s.    [SWEDENBOROIAN.] 

*  new-come,  a.    Lately  come  or  arrived. 

new-comer,  a.  One  who  has  lately  come; 
ft  recent  arrival. 

New  Connexion,  «. 

Ecclesiology  &  Church  History : 

L  A  branch  of  the  Methodists  (q.v.). 

2.  A  branch  of  the  General  Baptists. 

*  new -create,   v.t.     To   create   anew. 
(Shalcesp. :  Othello,  iv.  2.) 

new-dropped,  a.  Recently  born.  (Used 
only  of  the  lower  animals.) 


*  new-fashion,  a.  Recently  come  into 
feshion,  new  fashioned. 

new-fashioned,  a.  Made  in  a  new 
fashion  or  style  ;  recently  come  into  fashion. 

new-fledged,  a.  Wearing  its  first 
feathers ;  recently  fledged. 

t  New  Holland,  *. 

Oeog. :  The  old  name  of  Australia. 
New  Holland  Cedar : 
Dot. :  A  species  of  Cedrela. 
New  Holland  Gum-arabic: 
Bot. :  Angophora  costata. 
t  New  Independents,  ».  pi. 
Ecclesiol.  &  Church  Hist. :  The  Independents 
OT  Congregationalists  (q.v.) 

New  Jersey,  s. 

Oeog. :  One  of  the  United  States. 
New  Jersey  Tea :  [CEANOTHUS]. 

new-laid,  a.  Recently  or  freshly  laid  : 
B8,  a  new-laid  egg. 

new-land,  s.  Land  newly  brought  under 
cultivation. 

new-man,  ». 

Script.  &  Theol. :  A  regenerated  man.  [RE- 
GENERATION-.] 

new-model,  v.t.  To  give  a  new  or  fresh 
form  to  a  model. 

new-moon,  s. 

Astron. :  Properly  the  moon  when  she  appears 
after  having  been  invisible  fromhavingher  dark 
Bide  to  us,  sometimes  used  of  the  time  when  the 
moon  is  thus  invisible ;  as  opposed  to  full  moon. 

New  Pelagians,  s.  pi. 

Church  Hist. :  A  Dutch  sect,  holding  Pela- 
gian views  on  grace  and  free-will.  Sometimes 
times  called  Comaristse,  from  Theodore  Co- 
martius,  secretary  to  the  States-General.  He 
died  about  1595.  (Blunt.) 


*  New  Platonist,  s.    [NEOPLATONIST.] 
New  Red  Conglomerate,  s.    [DOLO- 

MITIC  CONGLOMERATE.] 

New  Red  Sandstone,  s. 

Geol.  :  A  name  formerly  given  to  a  certain 
series  of  sandstones  to  distinguish  them  from 
others  called  Old  Red  Sandstones.  The  New 
Red  Sandstone  Group  consisted  chiefly  of 
sandy  and  argillaceous  strata,  usually  brick- 
red,  though  sometimes  spots  and  stripes  of  it 
are  greenish-gray,  so  that  it  has  been  called 
the  Variegated  Sandstone.  It  was  divided 
into  Upper  and  Lower.  The  upper  strata  are 
now  called  Triassic,  and  the  lower,  Permian. 
Sometimes  the  term  New  Red  Sandstone  is 
confined  to  the  former,  Sir  Charles  Lyell,  in 
his  Student's  Elements  of  Geology,  heading  a 
chapter,  Trias,  or  New  Red  Sandstone  Group 
(ed.  4th,  p.  325). 

*  new -sad,    s.     Recently    made    sad. 
(Shakesp. :  Love  s  Labour's  Lost,  v.  2.) 

new-sand,  s. 

Founding:  Facing-sand. 
new-style,  s. 

Chronol. :  The  name  given  to  that  change  in 
our  chronology  which  resulted  from  the 
adoption  of  the  Gregorian  calendar.  [CAL- 
ENDAR, s.,  III.  3.] 

New  Testament,  s.    [TESTAMENT], 
new-trial,  s.    [TRIAL.] 

New  AVorld,  «.  A  name  commonly 
given  to  the  continent  of  North  and  South 
America,  as  having  become  known  to  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Eastern  Hemisphere  only  at 
a  comparatively  recent  date. 

New-World  Monkeys :  [PLATYRHINE,  MON- 
KEY.] 

new-year,  a.  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
the  beginning  of  a  new  year :  as,  new-year 
congratulations. 

New-year's  Day :  The  first  day  of  a  new  year ; 
the  first  day  of  January. 

New-year's  gift :  A  present  made  on  New- 
year's  day. 

"If  I  be  served  such  a  trick.  111  have  my  brains 
taken  out  and  buttered,  and  give  them  to  A  dog  as  a 
new-year' i  gift."—Shaketp. :  Merry  Wives,  iii.  6. 

New  Zealand,  s. 

Geog. :  A  British  colonial  territory  in  the 
South  Pacific,  consisting  of  a  chain  of  islands, 
two  large  and  one  small,  besides  others  adja- 
cent It  was  originally  called  Tasmania,  from 
Abel  Tasman,  who  discovered  it  in  1642. 

New  Zealand  Bat : 

Zool. :  Chalinolobus  tuberculatu». 

New  Zealand  Berardius  : 

Zool.  :  Berardius  Arnouxi,  a  ziphioid  whale, 
of  which  only  four  specimens  are  known  to 
science.  One  was  teken  near  Canterbury, 
N.Z.,  in  1868.  It  was  about  thirty  feet  long, 
velvety  black,  with  grayish  belly.  In  its 
stomach  were  found  half  a  bushel  of  the 
horny  beaks  of  a  species  of  octopus. 

New  Zealand  Flax.     [FLAX,  If  (3).] 

New  Zealand  Fur-seal : 

Zool. :  Otaria  Forsteri  (Gypsophoca  tropicalis, 
Gray).  A  full-grown  specimen  is  from  six  to 
seven  feet  long,  and  weighs  about  220  Ibs. 
The  hair  is  soft,  black,  with  reddish-gray  tips, 
a  delicate  reddish  under-fur.  They  are  fast 
becoming  extinct,  or  retiring  southward. 

New  Zealand  Goose :  [CNEMIORNIS]. 

New  Zealand  Hump-back  Whale : 

Zool. :  Megaptera  Novas  Zelandice. 

New  Zealand  Parrot : 

Ornith.  :  Strigops  habroptilus.    [KAKAPO.] 

New  Zealand  Short-tailed  Bat : 

Zool. :  Mystacina  tuberculata.    [MYSTACINA.] 

New  Zealand  Sinelt : 

Ichthy. :  Retropinna  Richardsoni,  one  of  the 
Salmonidse,  found  only  in  the  rivers  of  New 
Zealand. 

New  Zealand  Spinach : 

Bot.  £  Hort. :  Tetragonia  expansa,  a  native  of 
New  Zealand,  cultivated  in  Europe  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  spinach. 

New  Zealand  Spruce-tree : 
Bot. :  Dacrydium  cupressinvm. 


New  Zealand  Sub-region : 

Zool. :  A  sub-division  of  the  Australian 
region,  consisting  of  New  Zealand,  with  the 
Auckland,  Chatham,  and  Norfolk  Islands. 

New  Zealand  Tea : 

Bot. :  Leptospermum  scoparium. 

New  Zealand  Wood-crow : 

Ornith. :  Neomorpha(Heterolocha)acutirostri$, 
a  curious  and  aberrant  form,  rapidly  becoming 
extinct.  By  the  Maories  it  is  known  as  Huia. 

*  new,  *  newe,  v.t.  &  i.    [NEW,  a.] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  make  new  ;  to  renew. 

B.  Intrans. :   To  become  new ;  to  be  re- 
newed.   (Chaucer:  Dreame.) 

neW-ber-^-ite  (ew  as  u),  s.  [Named  by 
Vom  Rath  after  J.  C.  Newbery,  of  Melbourne  ; 
sutf.  -ite  (A/in.).] 

Min. :  An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
in  large  tabular  crystals  in  the  guano  of  the 
Skipton  Caves,  Victoria.  Easily  soluble  in 
acids.  Compos.  :  phosphoric  acid,  40-80 ; 
magnesia,  22  W  ;  water,  36-21  =  100  ;  corre- 
sponding to  the  formula  MggH^PzOg  +  6aq. 
Loses  its  water  about  110°.  Found  also  at 
Mejillones,  Chili. 

*newe,  a.  &  adv.    [New,  a.] 
*newe,  v.t.  &  i.    [NEW,  v.] 

new -el,  *new'-ell  (1)  •  nu  ell,  ».    [0.  Pr. 

nual  (Fr.  noyau),  from  Lat.  nitcalc,  neut.  sing. 

of  nucalis  =  pertain-  ^j«ii3i~s_ 

ing  to  a  nut ;  hence, 

applied  to  the  kernel 

of  a  nut  or  the  stone 

of  a  plum ;  7iiu;(genit. 

nucis)  =  a  nut.] 

1.  Arch. :  The  cen- 
tral   column    round 
which  the   steps   of 
a  circular   staircase 
wind.  Winding  stairs 
around  a  central  well 
are  said  to  have  an 
open  newel  or  hollow 
newel.      The    newel 
is  sometimes  carried 
through  to  the  roof, 
to  serve  as  a  vault- 
ing-shaft, from  which 
the  ribs  branch  off  in 

all  directions.  NEWEL. 

2.  Carp. :  The  post 

at  the  head  or  foot  of  a  stair,  supporting  a 
hand-rail. 

3.  Civil  Engin. :   A  cylindrical  pillar  ter- 
minating the  wing-wall  of  a  bridge. 

4.  Shipwright. :  An  upright  piece  of  timber 
to  receive  the  tenons  of  the  rails  that  lead 
from  the  breastwork  of  the  gangway. 

*new'-ell  (2),  s.  [NEW,  a.  The  form  was 
probably  suggested  either  by  O.  Fr.  novel, 
nouvel,  or  Eng.  novel  (q.v.).J  Something  new 
or  novel ;  a  novelty. 

"  He  was  so  enamored  with  the  newett 
That  nought  he  deemed  deare  for  the  Jewell." 
Spenter:  Shephardt  Calender  ;  May. 

new'-er,  compar.  of  a.    [NEW,  a.] 
Newer  Pliocene  s. 

Geol. :  The  more  recent  of  two  series  of 
strata  into  which  the  Pliocene  formation  is 
divided.  [PLIOCENE.] 

*  new   fan  gel,  *  new   fail  glc,  *  newe- 
fan  gel,  a.      [Mid.   Eng.  newe  —  new,  and 
fangel  —  ready  to  seize  or  snatch  at ;  from  A.8. 
fangan  =  to  take.]     Fond  of  taking  up  or 
adopting  what  is  new;  newfangled.    (Gower: 
C.  A.,  iii.  273.) 

*  new'-  fan  -  gel  -  nes,  *  newe  -  fan  -  gel  - 

nes,  *  new  fan  gle  nessc,  s.  [Mid.  Eng. 
newfangel;  -ness.]  Fondness  of  that  which  is 
novel  or  new  ;  foolish  desire  or  love  of  novelty. 

"  Hedefull  without  wavering,  constant  without  net* 
fa,nylenatt."—AKlutm:  Scholemaiter,  bk.  i. 

*  new'-f&n-gle,  v.t.  [NEWFANGEL.]  To  change 
by  the  introduction  of  novelties. 

"  To  control  and  newfanglethe  Scripture*."— Milton  : 
Of  Prelatical  Bpucopacy. 

new  fan  gled  (gled  as  geld),  a.  [Mid. 
Eng.  newfangl(e) ;  -ed.] 

*  1.  Fond  of  taking  up  or  adopting  that 
which  is  new  ;  fond  or  desirous  of  novelties. 

"  Not  to  have  fellowship  with  newfangled  teachers." 
—1  Timothy  vL  (Heading.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   w,  oa  =  e ;  ey  =  a.   ew  =  u. 


newfangledly— ne  xt 


3283 


2.  yf»ly  made,  new-fashioned,  novel  ; 
formed  with  the  affectation  of  novelty.  (Used 
in  contempt  or  depreciation.) 

"  Let  us  see  And  examine  more  of  thU  newfangled 
philosophy."— /Vjrt*  .•  Work*,  p.  11. 

new-fan  -gled  ly  (le  as  el),  adv.  [Ens. 
newfangled ;  -ly.}  In  a  newfangled  manner; 
with  affectation  of  novelty. 

new  fan'  gled-ness  (le  as  el),  *.  [Eng. 
newfangled ;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  newfangled  ;  the  state  of  affecting  new- 
ness of  style  or  novelty. 

*  new-fan'-glfet,  *.    [Eng.  newfangHe);  -i$t.] 
One  who  is  fond  of  novelties  or  change. 

"Learned  men  have  ever  resisted  the  private  spirits 
of  these  nfw/angliai."—Tooker:  Fabric  of  the  Church, 
p.  90. 

*  new-fan'-gly,  adv.    [Eng.  newfanglfe);  -ly.] 

In  a  newfangled  manner ;  newfangledly. 

"  Feately  learned,  and  nevfangly  minded."— Sir  T. 
Man  :  Worket,  p.  213. 

New  found  -land,  s.  [Eng.  new ;  found,  and 
land.] 

1.  The  name  of  an  island  off  the  coast  of 
North  America,  discovered  by  John  Cabot  in 
1427. 

2.  A  Newfoundland  dog. 

Newfoundland-dog,  *. 

Zool. :  A  well-known  variety  of  Canis  fami- 
liarw';  according  to  Youatt  it  is  simply  a  large 
spaniel.  It  is  supposed  to  have  come  origin- 
ally from  Newfoundland,  where  it  is  employed 
by  the  natives  as  a  beast  of  burden.  It  is  the 
largest,  the  most  courageous,  and  by  far  the 
most  intelligent  of  the  water-dogs,  and  has 
considerable  webs  between  the  toes.  The  hair, 
usually  black  or  black-and-white,  is  thick  and 
curly,  more  flowing  but  not  so  thick  as  in  the 
spaniel  and  retriever.  Many  well-attested 
stories  of  its  sagacity  and  courage  in  the  rescue 
of  persons  in  danger  of  drowning  are  on  record. 

New'-gate,  s.  [Eng.  new,  and  gate.]  The 
prison  for  the  City  of  London. 

Newgate-calendar,  s.  A  list  of  the 
prisoners  in  Newgate,  with  a  statement  of 
their  crimes,  &c. 

*  New'-gate,  v.t.  [NEWGATE, s.]  To  imprison. 

"  Soon  after  this  he  wa»  taken  up  and  Xcwjated."— 
North:  Examen.,  p.  2o8. 

new  -ing,  s.  [Nsw.]  Teast  or  barm.  (Pro- 
vincial.) 

new'-Ish,  a.  [Eng.  new,  a. ;  -ish.]  Nearly 
new ;  somewhat  or  rather  new  ;  as  if  newly 
made. 

"  It  drinketh  not  newish  at  All"— Bacon  :  Hot.  Hut. 

new'-jansk-ite,  *.  [From  Newjansk,  Sibe- 
ria, where  found  ;  suff.  -ite  (Afin.).] 

Afire.:  A  variety  of  iridostuine  (q.v.),  con- 
taining over  40  per  cent,  of  iridiuin.  Some 
analyses  show  a  percentage  varying  from  46'77 
to  77-20  of  indium.  Hardness,  7'0  ;  sp.  gr. 
18'8  to  19'5.  Found  in  flat  scales,  sometimes 
with  crystal  planes  ;  colour,  tin-white. 

New   kirk  ite,  *.   [Named  by  Thomson  after 
Neukirchen,  Elsass,  where  found  ;  Ger.  Neu- 
kirchit.] 
Afin. :  The  same  as  MANOANITB  (q.v.). 

new'-ly,  *  neu-ly,  adv.     [A.S.  newlice.] 

1.  In  a  new  manner  ;  in  a  manner  different 
from  the  former. 

"  By  deed-achieving  honour  newly  named." 

Shaketp. :  Coriolamu,  ii.  L 

2.  Anew,  afresh,  again. 

"She  was  new  lodged,  and  nfwl.u  deified." 

Shaketp.  :  A  Lover' t  Complaint,  S4. 

3.  Freshly,  lately,  recently ;    since  a  very 
short  time. 


new  ness,  *  newe-nesse,  s.    [Eng.  new,  a. ; 

-71-.-.  1 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  new ;  the 
state  of  being  newly  or  recently  invented, 
made,  or  brought  into  existence  ;  recentness, 
recent  origin. 

"  What  else  was  performed  In  that  ntmeu  of  the 
world."— Raleigh :  HM.  of  the  World. 

2.  Novelty ;  the  quality  or  state  of  being 
newly  discovered,  made  known,  or  introduced. 

" Kewneit,  especially  in  great  matters,  was  a  worthy 
•ntertalnment  for  a  searching  mind.  — South:  Her- 
mom,  vol.  L.  ser.  i. 


*  3.  Something  newly  produced  or  intro- 
duced ;  an  innovation. 

"  There  are  some  newnruei  of  English,  translated 
from  the  beauties  of  modern  tongues,"— Di-uden. 
(Todd.) 

4.  A  different  state  induced  by  change. 

"  Even  >o  we  also  should  walk  In  newiau  of  life."— 
Romint  vi.  4. 

5.  Want  of  use  or  practice  ;  nnacquaintance. 

"  His  device  was  to  come  without  any  device,  all  In 
white  like  a  new  knight,  but  so  new  that  his  nrumeti 
shamed  moat  of  the  others'  long  exercise."— Sidney. 

new -port-Ite,   «.     [After  Newport,  Rhode 
Island,  where  found;  suff. -ite  (Min).] 
Min. :  The  same  as  PHYLLITE  (q.v.). 

news,  *newes,  s.  [A  plural  formed  from 
new,  a.,  but  always  treated  as  a  singular  noun  ; 
it  is  a  translation  of  Fr.  nouvelles  =  news, 
properly  plur.  of  nauvelle  =  new.] 

1.  Recent  or  fresh  intelligence  or  informa- 
tion concerning  any  matter  or  event ;  tidings. 

"  Expect  from  me  no  other  nem  to  have." 

Drayton  :  Q.  Margaret  to  D.  of  Suffolk. 

2.  Something  new  or  unheard  and  unknown 
before. 

"  It  Is  no  news  for  the  weak  and  poor  to  be  a  prey  to 
to  the  strong  and  rich."— L' Estrange :  Fablei. 

*  3.  A  newspaper  (q.v.). 

*  4.  A  messenger  with  news. 

"  In  the  meantime  there  cometh  a  nem  thither  with 
his  horse  to  go  over."—Pepyt :  Mam,  July  81, 1665. 

news-agent,  5.  A  person  who  deals  in 
newspapers  ;  a  newsvender. 

*  news-book,  s.    A  newspaper. 
news-agency,  ». 

1.  An  association  or  bureau   for  supplying 
telegraphic  information  to  newspapers. 

2.  An  agency  for  the  sale  of  newspapers, 
magazines,  &c.     The    news-agencies   of   this 
country  do  an  immense  business  in  the  distri- 
bution of  periodical  publications,  &c. 

news'-b6y,  ».  [Eng.  news,  and  boy.]  One 
who  delivers  or  hawks  about  newspapers. 

*  news'-less,  a.  [Eng.  news;  -les$.]  Without 
news  or  information. 

"  We  are  In  such  a  ne,  tail  at  situation."—  WalptHe: 
To  Mann,  ii.  91. 

news'-let-ter,  «.  [Eng.  news,  and  letter.]  The 
name  given  to  the  little  printed  sheets  or 
letters,  issued  weekly  in  the  early  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  the  news  for  which  was 
collected  by  the  newswriters  in  the  coffee- 
bouses.  Originally  they  were  literally  letters 
of  news  written  by  professional  newswriters, 
and  sent  by  them  to  their  employers  weekly. 

"  The  first  newsletter  from  London  was  laid  on  the 
table  of  the  only  coffee-room  in  Cambridge."— Mac- 
aulay  :  Bat.  Eng.,  ch.  ill. 

IT  The  name  is  still  retained  in  a  few  in- 
stances as  the  title  of  a  newspaper. 

news'-m4n-ger,  *.  [Eng.  news,  and  manger.] 
One  who  deals  in  news ;  one  who  occupies 
himself  in  hearing  and  relating  news  ;  a  gossip. 


"Smiling  pick-thanks  and  ba»e  nfwtmonger$." 
Shaketp.  :  1  Henry  IV.,  11L  2. 

news'-pa-per,  s.  [Eng.  news,  and  paper.]  A 
sheet  of  paper  printed  and  distributed  at  short 
intervals  for  conveying  intelligence  of  passing 
events  ;  a  public  print  which  circulates  news, 
advertisements,  reports  of  the  proceedings  of 
legislative  bodies  and  other  meetings,  public 
announcements,  and  the  like. 

H  The  newspaper,  like  many  other  useful 
inventions,  seems  to  have  originated  in  China. 
The  Pekin  Gazette,  the  oldest  daily  in  the 
world,  was  first  issued  about  A. P.  1350.  This 
is  still  in  existence,  and  is  an  official  journal, 
forming  a  pamphlet  of  20  to  40  pages  of  coarse 
paper,  printed  from  wooden  types  on  one  side 
only,  and  having  a  paper  cover.  Towards  the 
close  of  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth 
century  various  journals  made  their  appear- 
ance in  England.  The  earliest  of  these  was 
The  Certaine  News  of  the  Present  Week.  The 
first  printed  newspaper,  properly  so  called,  and 
duly  numbered  like  those  of  the  present  day, 
was  the  Weekly  News,  which  appeared  in 
1622.  The  first  London  daily  was  the  Cot*- 
rant  published  by  Samuel  Buckley  in  1703. 
The  first  newspaper  in  the  United  States  was 
Publick  Occurrence*, in  1690,  which  was  quickly 
suppressed,  and  of  which  only  one  copy  exists. 
The  Boston  Newt  Letter  was  issued  in  1704.  The 
Penn»y/pania  Gazette  was  established  by  Benja- 
min Franklin,  at  Philadelphia,  in  1729.  [ADVER- 
TISEMENT, III.  2 ;  PAPER-BUTT,  STAMP,  «.] 


news'-room,  «.  [Eng.  news,  and  room.]  A 
room  in  which  newspajwrs,  magazines,  and 
other  periodicals  are  kept  for  reading. 

news  ven  der,  news  ven  dor,  s.  [Eng. 
news,  and  vendor.]  A  person  who  sells  news- 
papers ;  a  news-agent. 

*  news'-wri-ter,  *.    [Eng.  news,  and  writer.] 
One  who  collected  and  wrote  out  the  news 
for  newsletters.     The  newswriters  were  the 
prototype  of  the  modern  reporter. 

*  news'-y,  o.     [Eng.  news,  a. ;  -y.]     Full  of 
news  ;  gossipy. 

"  The  good,  old-fashioned  long  and  nemy  letter  r>f 
bygone  days."— Britiih  Quarterly  Reviea,  Oct.  1871. 
p.  39S. 

newt,    eft,    ef  -  fet,    *  ewte,   *  ev  -  ete, 

*  newte,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  an  ewt,  the  n 
of  the  article  being  tacked  on  to  the  noun 
(see  remarks  under  N)  ;  A.S.  efeta.]  [Err,  «.] 
Zool. :  A  popular  name  for  members  of  the 
genus  Triton  (q.v.) found  in  Britain.  Of  these 
T.  cristatus,  the  Great  Water  Newt,  is  the 
largest ;  T.  Bibronii,  is  the  Straight-lipped 
Water  Newt,  and  T.  palmipes,  the  Palmated 
Smooth  Newt.  Bell  places  the  Common 
Smooth  Newt  (7*.  punctalus),  in  a  separate 
genus  Lissotriton,  but  it  has  few  essential 
differences. 

New' -ton,  ».  [Isaac  Newton,  born  Dec.  25, 
1642  (o.s.),  at  Woolst>>orpe,  in  Lincolnshire, 
published  his  Principiu.  in  1687,  was  knighted 
in  1705  by  Queen  Anne,  and  died  at  Kensing- 
ton, March  27,  '727.]  (See  etym.) 

"  Nature  and  N^'ure's  laws  lay  hid  in  night, 
God  said  let  flewton  be.  and  all  was  light.'' 

Pope  :  KfntupH  on  Sewton. 

IT  Newton's  theory  of  the  composition  ofliflht  i 
Optics:  The  theory  that  light  is  not  homo- 
geneous, but  is  produced  by  the  blending  of 
seven  simple  or  primitive  lights  of  unequal 
refrangibility. 

Newton's  disc,  s. 

Optics :  A  cardboard  disc,  about  a  foot  in 
diameter,  its  centre  and  edges  covered  with 
black  paper,  like  spokes  of  a  wheel ;  arranged 
around  the  centre  are  strips  of  paper  of  such 
dimensions  and  tints  as  to  constitute  five 
spectra.  When  the  disc  is  rapidly  rotated,  the 
prismatic  colours  all  blend  together,  the 
resultant  being  white,  or  grayish-white. 

Newton's  rings,  s.  pi. 

Optics:  Rings  of  colour  concentrically  ar- 
ranged, when  a  very  thin  lamina  of  anything 
transparent  is  subjected  to  the  action  of  light. 
The  iridescence  of  a  soap-bubble  is  a  familiar 
instance.  Newton  produced  rings  by  en- 
closing a  lamina  of  atmospheric  air  between 
two  glasses,  one  plane  the  other  convex. 
With  homogeneous  light,  as,  for  instance,  red, 
the  rings  are  successively  black  and  red: 
with  white  light  they  present  the  colours  of 
the  spectrum. 

New-to'-ni-an,  a.  &  *.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. :   Pertaining  to,  discovered  or 

propounded  by  Sir  Isaac  Newton. 
A.  -4s  fiibst. :    A  follower   of   Newton   in 

philosophy. 

Newtonian-system,  s. 

Astron.  :  The  system  which  explains  the 
movements  of  the  planets  in  their  orbits 
mainly  by  the  law  of  gravitation. 

Newtonian-telescope,  s.  A  form  of 
the  reflecting-telescupe,  in  which  the  rays  are 
reflected  from  the  surface  of  the  object-mirror 
and  intercepted  by  a  small  oval  mirror  placed 
in  the  axis  of  the  tube  at  an  angle  of  45°.  The 
image  which  would  have  been  formed  in  the 
axis  is  thereby  deflected  and  is  viewed  by  an 
eye-piece  attached  at  a  right  angle  to  the  side 
of  the  tube.  The  small  mirror  is  fixed  on  the 
end  of  a  slender  arm  connected  to  a  slide,  by 
which  it  is  made  to  approach  or  recede  from 
the  large  speculum,  a-s  may  be  required. 

»  nSx'-I-ble,  a.  [Lat.  nexibilis,  from  pa.  par. 
of  necto  =  to  tie,  to  bind.]  Capable  of  being 
knit  together. 

next,  *  nest,  *  nexte,  a.,  adv.,  &  prep.  [A 
contract,  of  Mid.  Eng.  nehest  =  nighest ;  A.S. 
nedlist,  nehst,  nyhst,  nihst,  nieh.-t.]  [NiOH.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Nighest  or  nearest  in  place, 
time,  rank,  or  degree. 

"  Let  ns  go  into  the  next  towns,  that  I  may  preach 
there  also.* -Mark  i.  38. 


bftl,  bo"y;  poTit,  Jowl;  cat,  celL,  chorus,  9 bin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  JjCenophon,  exist,    ew  -  u, 
-dan,  -ttan  =  shan.  "  -tion,  -sion  =  shun :  -tlon,  -sion  -  shun,    -dona,  -tious,    sious  =  anus.    -ble.  -die,  Ac.  =  bel,  del. 


3284 


nexter— nicety 


B.  As  adv. :  In  the  next  place  or  position  ; 
«t  the  time  or  turn  nearest  or  immediately 
succeeding. 

"  Friend,  parent,  neighbour,  first  it  will  embrace; 
His  country  next,  and  next  all  human  race." 

Pope :  Essay  on  Man,  if.  368. 

C.  As  prep. :  Nearest  or  nighest  to ;  in  im- 
mediate proximity  to. 

"  One  next  himself  in  power,  and  next  in  crime." 
Milton :  P.  L.,  i.  T». 

1f  (1)  Next  door  to :  Closely  allied  or  akin ; 
not  far  removed  from. 

(2)  Next  to :  Almost :  as,  That  is  next  to  im- 
possible. 

(Z)  Next  of  kin :  One's  nearest  relative. 
[CONSANGUINITY,  KINDRED.) 

*  next-door,  s.    Approach,  nearness. 

"The  next-doore  of  death  sads  him  not."— Earl* : 
Microcosmographie ;  The  Good  Old  Man. 

next-friend,  s. 

1.  Eng.  Law :  A  person  by  whom  an  infant 
sues  in  courts  of  law  and  equity,  and  who  is 
responsible  for  costs. 

2.  Scots  IMW  :  A  tutor  or  curate. 

*  n&Kt'-er,    a.      [Eng.    next;    -er.]      Next, 
nearest. 

"  In  the  nexter  night." 
Gnscoigne :  Compl.  of  PhUomene,  p.  111. 

*  next' -I  ness,  s.    [Eng.  next ;  i  connective, 
and  suff.  -ness.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being 
next. 

"The  mind  which  has  once  been  fascinated  with 
the  charm  of  indefinite  neztiness."—M.  Arnold,  in 
Argosy,  Jan.,  1S66,  p.  126. 

* next'-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  next;   -ly.]     In   the 
next  place ;  next. 

"Other  things  ultimately  and  terminatively.  but 
man  immediately  and  nextly."—Manton  :  Workes.  vii. 
273.  (1681.) 

nex  us,  s.    [Lat.] 

Gram. :  A  tie,  a  connection ;  interdepend- 
ence existing  between  the  several  members  or 
individuals  of  a  series. 

"  For  the  purpose  of  expressing  the  combination  of 
two  consonants  without  the  Interruption  of  a  rowel, 
as  in  kt,  pi,  sn,  the  term  nexus  la  employed." — Beames : 
Com/i.  Gram.  Aryan  Lang.  (1872),  i.  281. 

nhan    di   ro    ba,  nan  -  dhi  -  ro    ba,  s. 

(From  nhandiroba,  or  ghandirhoba,  the  South 
American  name  of  one  species.] 

Sot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Nhan- 
dirobese.  N.ow  made  a  synonym  of  Feuillsea. 

nhan  di  ro  be  ae,  nan  dlu-ro  be  SB,  s. 

pi.     [Mod.   Lat.  nhandirob(a) ;  Lat  fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Cucurbitacese  The  anthers 
are  not  sinuous  ;  the  placentae  adhere  to  the 
axis  of  the  fruit ;  seeds  many. 

nr  are',  s.    [See  def.]    The  native  name  of  the 
wild  ox  or  buffalo  of  Western  Africa. 

*  ni  as,  *  ni-alse,  a.  &  s.    [Fr.  niaise.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Simple,  silly,  foolish. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  A  simpleton,  a  ninny. 
"Thouartaniatoe." 

Ben  Jonson  :  The  Devil' t  an  Au,  1.  6. 

2.  A  young  hawk  ;  an  eyas  (q.v.). 

"  A  niru  hawk  is  one  taken  newly  from  the  nest,  and 
not  abl  e  to  help  itself ;  and  hence  nisey,  a  silly  person." 
— Bailey. 

Bib,  *.      [NEB  ] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  bill  or  beak  of  a  bird. 

2.  One  of  the  points  of  a  pen. 

3.  A  small  pen  adapted  to  be  placed  in  a 
holder  for  use.    The  usual  form  of  steel  pens. 
Quill  nibs  are  also  made  and  similarly  held  for 
writing. 

4.  The  point  of  a  crow-bar. 
H,  Technically: 

1.  Husbandry:   The   handle   of  a   scythe- 
math.   It  has  a  ring  slipping  on  the  snath  and 
tightened  by  a  bolt  or  wedge.    [SCYTHE.] 

2.  Locksmith. :  A  separate  adjustable  limb 
of  a  permutation  key. 

Bib,  v.t.    [NiB,  s.] 

1.  To  furnish  or  provide  with  a  nib  ;  to 
mend  the  nib  of,  as  a  pen. 

"  We  never  do  anything  more  than  nib  our  pens  till 
the  Bishop  of  London  comes."— A.  Blomjitld:  Memoirs 
tfC.  J.  Blomfleld.  vol.  ii..  ch.  ir. 

•2.  To  nibble. 

"  When  the  fish  begins  to  nib  and  bite.' 

Sennit !  Secret  i  of  Angling. 


nib'  ble,  v.t.  &  i.  [A  freq.,  from  nip  (q.v.); 
Low  Ger.  niffeln,  knibbeln  =  to  nibble ;  Dut. 
knibbele.n  —  to  cavil,  to  haggle.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  eat  in  small  bits :  to  bite  little  by 
little. 

"Kibbling  the  water-lilies  as  they  pass." 

Wordtieortu  :  Evening  Walk. 

2.  To  bite  without  swallowing,  as  a  fish  does 
the  bait. 

"  [It]  tugs  and  nibbles  the  fallacious  meat." 

day  :  Rural  Sporty  1. 154. 

3.  To  catch,  to  nab.    (Slang.) 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Lit. :  To  bite  gently ;  to  eat  in  small  bits. 

"  Where  now  the  shepherd  to  his  nibbling  sheep 
Sitspipeing."  Dyer :  liuini  of  Ronu. 

*  2.  Fig. :  To  carp,  to  cavil. 

"  Ours  at  home  can  nibble  at  these  ill-placed  honour*." 
—Up.  Ball :  Epitcopacy  by  Divine  Right,  pt.  iii.,  j  8. 

nib' -ble,  s.  [NIBBLE,  v.]  A  little  bite,  as  of 
a  fish  at  the  bait ;  the  act  of  seizing  gently 
with  the  mouth,  without  actually  swallowing. 

nib' -bier,  s.  [Eng.  nibblfe);  -er.]  One  who 
nibbles. 

"  The  tender  niobler  would  not  touch  the  bait." 

Shakesp. :  Passionate  Pilgrim,  M. 

nib'  bling,  pr.  par.  or  a.    [NIBBLE,  v.] 

mb'  bling  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nibbling;  -ly.]  In 
a  nibbling  manner ;  by  nibbles. 

nib  lick,  nab'  lock,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.] 
A  peculiar  kind  of  club  used  in  the  game  of 
golf,  having  a  thin,  flat  iron  head,  and  used  to 
lift  the  ball  out  of  holes,  ruts,  or  rough  ground. 

nib' -nib,  s.    [NEBNEB.] 

Ni  ca  ra  -gua  (u  as  w),  s.  [Named  by  Gil 
Gonzales  de  Arila,  who,  in  1521,  penetrated 
as  far  as  Granada.  He  found,  on  the  borders 
of  the  great  lake,  a  cacique  named  Nicarao, 
and  called  the  lake  Nicarao  agua,  afterwards 
applied  to  the  whole  region.  (Ripley  &  Dana).'] 
Geog. :  A  republican  state  of  Central  America 
between  Honduras  and  Costa  Rica. 

nicaragua  wood,  s.  The  wood  of  a 
South  American  tree ;  it  is  used  in  dyeing  and 
is  called  Peach  wood  ;  it  is  not  sound  enough 
for  turning.  The  trees  yielding  this  wood  have 
not  been  ascertained  with  any  certainty.  The 
Treas.  of  Bot.  considers  it  derived  from  Ccesal- 
pinia  echinata. 

nic  co  chro'  -mite,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  nicco(lum) 
=  nickel,  and  Eng.  chromite.] 

Min. :  A  mineral  substance,  occurring  as  a 
coating  on  texasite,  and  sometimes  on  chro- 
mite (q.v.).  Colour,  canary-yellow.  From  the 
result  of  a  blow-pipe  examination,  Shepard, 
who  named  it,  concludes  it  to  be  a  dichromate 
of  nickel.  Found  at  Texas,  Pennsylvania. 

nic' -co-lite,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  niccolum  =  nickeL] 
Min.  :  The  same  as  NICKELINE  (q.v.). 

ni9C,  *  nyce,  a.  [O.  Fr.  nice  =  lazy,  dull, 
simple,  from  Lat.  nescius  =  ignorant :  ne  = 
not,  and  scio  =  to  know ;  Sp.  necio.  The 
changes  in  the  sense  may  have  been  due  to 
confusion  with  Eng.  nesh,  which  sometimes 
meant  delicate,  as  well  as  soft]  [NESH.J 

*  1.  Simple,  silly,  foolish. 

"  Be  was  nyce  and  knowthe  no  wtsdome." 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  106. 

*  2.  Trivial,  unimportant. 

"  Bethink  how  nice  the  quarrel  was." 

Shakesp.  :  Romeo  A  Juliet,  lit.  1. 

3.  Fastidious  ;  hard  to  please  or  satisfy ; 
over  particular ;  punctilious,  squeamish. 

"  Think  not  I  shall  be  nice." 

Milton  :  P.  L.,  v.  433. 

*  4.  Scrupulously  cautious  or  particular ; 
careful. 

"  Dear  love,  continue  nice  and  chaste."  Donne. 

*  5.  Coy,  prudish ;  delicate  or  modest  to  a 
fault 

"  She  is  nice  and  coy." 
Shaketp. :  Tm>  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iii.  1. 

6.  Distinguishing  accurately  and  minutely  ; 
discerning  minute  differences  or  distinctions  ; 
scrupulous. 

"  If  you  grow  so  nice." 

ahfiketp.  :  Love's  Labour'*  Lott,  v.  2. 

7.  Formed  or  made  with  scrupulous  exact- 
ness ;  minute,  exact,  delicate,  subtle. 

"The  public,  which  seldom  makes  nice  distinction*." 
—Macaulay :  But.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

*  8.  Precarious,  slender,  risky. 

"The  nice  hazard  of  one  doubtful  hour." 

Stake*?.  :  2  Henry  TV,,  IT.  L 


*  9.    Luxurious,  wanton. 

"  Shore's  wife  was  my  nice  cheat." 

Mimurfor  Magistrate!,  p.  H& 

*  10.  Weak,  effeminate. 

"  Hen  wax  nice  and  effeminate.  "—Baret ;  Alatant, 

*  11.  Easily  injured  ;  delicate,  tender,  fra- 
gile. 

"  How  nice  the  reputation  of  the  maid." 

ftoKommon. 

12.  Delicious,  dainty  ;  pleasant  or  agreeabl 
to  the  senses  ;  tender,  sweet :  as,  a  nice  disb 
a  nice  colour. 

13.  Pleasing  or  agreeable  in  general ;  like- 
able, pleasant :  as,  a  nice  book,  a  nice  com- 
panion. 

*  U  To  make  nice  of:  To  be  scrupulous  about. 

"He that  stands  upon  a  slippery  place, 
Makes  nice  o/uo  vile  hold  to  stay  him  up." 

Shaketp. :  Xing  John,  lit  4. 

*  11190' -ling,  s.  [Eng.  nice ;  dimin.  suff.  -ling.] 
An  over-nice  person  ;  one  who  is  fastidious  or 
punctilious  to  excess. 

"But  I  would  ask  these  meetings  one  question." — 
Ktubbes  :  Anatomy  of  Abuses  (1585),  p.  42. 

nice'-ly,  *  nyce-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  nice;  -ly.] 

*  1.  In  a  nice  manner;  foolishly,  simply, 
sillily. 

"  He  did  nycely  and  mys." 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  2»7. 

*  2.  Tenderly,  carefully,  gently. 

"  Nettles,  which  if  they  be  nicely  handled,  sting  and 
prick."— Bp.  Sail:  Meditations  *  rows,  cent.  2,  J  12. 

*  3.  Delicately. 

"  Twenty  silly  ducking  observants 
That  stretch  their  duties  nicely." 

Shaketp.  :  Lear,  ii.  & 

*  4.  Subtlely,  minutely. 

"  When  articles  too  nicely  urged  be  stood  upon." 

shakes//. :  Henry  V.,  v.  3. 

5.  Accurately,  exactly ;  with  exact  order  of 
proportion. 

"  But  human  frailty  nicely  to  unfold. 
Distinguishes  a  satyr  from  a  scold. 

Buckinghamshire :  Essay  on  Poetry. 

6.  Pleasantly,  agreeably  ;  so  as  to  please. 

Ni'-cene,  a.  [See  def.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
Nica^a,  or  Nice,  a  town  in  Asia  Minor. 

Nicene-councils,  s.  pi. 

Church  Hist.  :  Two  councils  held  at  Nicaea ; 
the  first  in  325  under  Pope  Silvester  I.  on 
account  of  the  Arian  heresy.  It  drew  up  the 
Nicene  Creed,  and  settled  the  controversy  as 
to  the  keeping  of  Easter.  [QUARTODECIMAN.] 
The  second  in  787,  under  Pope  Adrian  I.,  was 
convened  to  put  an  end  to  the  Iconoclastic 
controversy.  Both  are  considered  ojcumeni- 
cal  by  the  Roman  Church.  The  Anglican 
Church  only  admits  the  authority  of  the  first. 

Nicene  creed,  s. 

Ritual  &  Church  Hist. :  Properly  the  Con- 
stantinopolitan-Nicene  Creed.  It  was  formu- 
lated by  the  first  council  of  Nice,  and  the 
"  Filioque  "  clause,  to  which  the  Greeks  ob- 
jected, was  added  at  the  First  Council  of 
Constantinople,  A.D.  381,  under  Pope  Damas- 
us  I.  The  Creed  is  recited  daily  in  the 
Roman  Mass — all  present  genuflecting  at  the 
words  "Et  homo  factus  est"— and  in  the 
Communion  office  of  the  Anglican  Church. 

ness,  *  nice  nesse,  s.     [Eng.  nice; 
-ness.] 

*  1.  Foolishness,  folly,  simplicity. 

*  2.  Fastidiousness,     scrupulousness,     ex- 
treme delicacy. 

"  Marcus  Cato,  that  never  made  ceremony  or  niet- 
nesi  to  praise  himself  openly."— North :  Plutarch, 
p.  295. 

*  3.  Effeminacy,  luxury,  delicacy. 

"  And  eke  that  Age  despysed  niceneste  vaine, 
Enur'd  to  harduesse." 

Spenier:  F.  Q..  IV.  viii.  27. 

4.  Delicacy  of  perception :  as,  the  niceness  of 
taste. 

5.  Minute  or  scrupulous  exactness;  punc- 
tiliousness. 

"The  scribes  of  the  law,  with  much  anxiety  and 
niceness,  confine  themselves  to  the  letter  of  Moses."— 
Snuth:  Sermont,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  1. 

*  6.  Coyness,  modesty. 

"  Fear  and  niceness  the  handmaids  of  all  women." 
tthnkesp.  :  Cymbeline,  iii.  4. 

7.  Agreeableness,  pleasantness  ;  the  quality 
of  affording  pleasure. 

*  ni9'-er-y,  s.     [Eng.  nic(e);  -try.]     Dainti- 
ness ;  affectation  of  delicacy. 

nif'-i-ty,  *  nic-e-tee,  *.      [O.  Fr.  nicett, 
from  nice.] 


fate,  f%t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  aire,  air,  marine ;  go,  p6X 
•r.  wore.  wolf.  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  our.  role,  full ;  try.  Syrian.   »,  ce  -  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


nichar— nicker 


3285 


*  1.  Foolishness,  simplicity,  simpleness. 

"The  miller  smiled  at  blr  nicetee." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T..  4.044. 

*  2.  Fastidiousness  ;    excess   of  delicacy  ; 
•queamishness. 

"Lay  by  all  nictty  and  proliJtlous  blushes." 

Shakesp. :  Meiuare/or  Measure,  ii.  4. 

3.  Delicacy  of  perception  ;  minuteness. 

"  His  owu  nicety  of  observation."— Johnton :  Lives  of 

Olf  1'iM-ts  ;    Walter. 

4.  Exactness  ;  extreme  accuracy. 

"The  ancients  have  nut  kept  to  the  nicety  of  propor- 
tion."—AM  iton  :  On  Italy. 

5.  That  which  is  minutely  accurate  or  exact ; 
•  subtility  ;  a  minute  difference  or  distinction. 

"  It  beiug  well  known  that  they  were  never  bred  to 
the  niceties  ut  logic,  either  in  making  syllogisms  or 
dilemmas."— South  :  Sermons,  vol.  viii.,  HIT.  11. 

*  6.  Delicate  management  or  treatment. 

"  Love  such  nicety  requires."  Swift. 

*  7.  Effeminacy  ;  effeminate  softness. 

*  8.  PI. :  Dainties  or  delicacies  of  the  table. 
^1  To  a  nicety :  Exactly  ;  with  extreme  accu- 
racy. 

"To  take  this  horse's  measure  to  a  nicety."— Weekly 
Echo,  Jan.  10, 1885. 

nich   ar,  s.    [NicKAR.] 

nfyhe,  nice,  s.  [Fr.  niche,  from  Ital.  nicchia 
=  a  niche,  nicc/iio  =  a  shell,  a  nook,  a  corner, 
from  Lat.  mitulum,  mytUum,  accus.  of  mi- 
twins,  mytilus  =  a  sea-muscle ;  Gr.  jturiAos 
(mutilos)  =  a  muscle.) 

1.  Lit.  &  Arch. :  A  cavity  or  hollow  place  in 
the  thickness  of  a  wall,  in  which  to  place  a 
figure,  a  statue,  a  vase,  or  an  ornament.  Niches 
we  made  to  partake  of  all  the  segments  under 
a  semicircle.    They  are  sometimes  at  an  equal 
distance  from  the  front,  and  parallel  or  square 
on  the  back  with  the  front  line,  in  which  case 
they  are  called    square    recesses    or   square 
niches.     Occasionally  small  pediments  were 
formed  over  uiem,  supported  on  consoles,  or 
small  columns  or  pilasters  placed  at  the  sides 
of  the  niches.     Anciently  they  were  used  in 
ecclesiastical  buildings  for  statues  aud  shallow 
square  recesses.     Semicircular  niches  for  the 
reception  of  statues  were  of  frequent  occur- 
rence in  the  walls  ;  and  there  was  generally  a 
large  niche,  with  a  vault  above  it,  facing  the 
entrance  of  the  temple,  and  forming  the  ter- 
mination  of  the   building,  which   contained 
the  image  of  a  god.     In  the  Early  English 
architecture  niches  became  more  deeply  re- 
cessed.    In  the  Decorated  style  greater  varia- 
tion was  introduced  ;  in  plan,  they  consisted 
of  a  half-octagon  or  half-hexagon,  the  heads 
were  formed  into  groined  vaults,  with  ribs, 
bosses,    pendants,   and   canopies  elaborately 
carved  and  ornamented.   They  were  projected 
on  corbels  and  ornamented  with  pillars,  but- 
tresses, and  mouldings  of  various  kinds. 

"  Gothic  tombs  owed  their  chief  grandeur  to  rich 
canopies,  fretwork,  and  abundance  of  small  niches  and 
trifling  figures."—  Walpolt:  Anecdote*  of  Painting, 
Tol.  iv.,  ch.  v. 

*  2.  F\    -  A  place,  a  position. 

"  Just  U.     .e  niche  he  was  ordained  to  fill." 

Cowper :  Task,  iv.  794. 
H  1.  Angular  niche: 

(1)  Ord.    Lang. :   A  niche   formed   in   the 
corner  of  a  building. 

(2)  Carpentry :  The  woodwork  to  be  lathed 
over  for  plastering.     The  usual  construction 
of  niches  in  carpentry  are  those  with  cylin- 
drical backs  and  spherical  heads,  called  eylin- 
dro-splieric  niches. 

2.  Ground  niche  :  A  niche  which,  instead  of 
bearing  on  a  massive  base  or  dado,  has  its 
rise  from  the  ground,  as  the  niches  of  the 
Pantheon  at  Rome.    Their  ordinary  propor- 
tion is  two  diameters  in  height  and  one  in 
width.      Round  or  square    niches   are   also 
formed. 

niched,  <*•  [Eng.  nich(e);  -«f.)  Placed  in  a 
uiche. 

"  Those  niched  shape*  of  noble  mould." 
^  Tennyson :  Daisy,  38. 

nich'  er,  s.    [NICKER.) 

nich  er,  nick'-er,  v.  i.  [Allied  to  neigh 
(q.v.).]  To  neigh  ;  to  laugh  in  a  short, 
broken  manner  ;  to  snigger. 

"The  old  crone  nickered  a  langh  under  her  bonnet 
and  bandage."— C.  Bronte :  Jane  Eyre,  ch.  xix. 

nlcht  (ch  guttural),  *.    [NIGHT.]    (Scotch.) 

nick  (1),  >.  [A. 8.  nicor  =  a  water-sprite;  copn. 
with  Ice},  nyhr  =  a  water-goblin  ;  Dan.  niik, 
nisse ;  Sw.  nacken  =•  a  sea-god  ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
nichus  (fem.  nichessa)  =  a  water-sprite  ;  Ger. 


nix  (fem.  nixe).~\  A  water-sprite  or  goblin. 
Now  only  applied  to  the  Devil,  usually  wilh 
"  old  "  prefixed.  [WATER-WORSHIP.) 

nick  (2),  s.     [A  modified  form  of  nock,  the 
older  form  of  notch  (q.v.).] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  small  notch. 

"  Though  but  a  stick  with  a  nick."-  Fvthrrby  :  Athto- 
mtutix,  p.  22. 

2.  The  slit  in  the  head  of  a  screw  at  which 
the  screw-driver  is  applied. 

3.  A  notch  or  incision  at  a  measured  dis- 
tance on  an  object ;  a  cut  to  form  a  starting- 
point  for  a  kerf. 

*  4.  A  score  on  a  tally,  from  the  old  prac- 
tice   of  keeping   reckoning    by  notches   on 
sticks ;  a  reckoning. 

*  5.  A  false  mark  in  a  measure,  for  fraudu- 
lent purposes ;   a  raised  or  indented  bottom 
in  a  beer-can,  wine-bottle,  &c. 

"  From  the  nick  and  froth  of  a  penny  pothouse." 
Fletcher :  Poems,  p.  138. 

6.  The  exact  moment  required  by  necessity 
or  convenience  ;  the  critical  moment. 


7.  A  winning  throw  at  dice. 

"The  usual  trick, 
Seven,  slur  a  six,  eleven  a  nick." 

Prior :  Cupid  t  Ganymede. 

*  8.  The  exact  point  or  matter. 

"  Now  ye  have  hit  the  nick."— Beaum.  t  Flet.  :  Pil- 
grim, ill.  6. 

IL  Print. :  The  notch  on  the  front  of  a 
piece  of  type.  It  enables  the  compositor  to 
arrange  the  letters  in  his  stick  without  look- 
ing at  the  face. 

If  Out  of  all  nick  :  Past  all  cnntit.inst. 

".I  tell  you  what  Launce.  his  man.  told  m«.  he  lov'd 

her  out  of  aU  nick."—Shaktn>  ••   ftt*  «*ntltmen  of 
Verona,  iv.  I 

nick-nack,  s. 

1.  [K.NICKKNACK.] 

2.  A  feast  or  entertainment  to  which  all 
contribute  their  share. 

nick  nackery,  s.    [KNICKKNACKERY.] 

nick-stick,  s.  A  notched  stick  used  as  a 
tally.  (Bloomfield  :  Travelled  Monkey.) 

nick  (1),  *  nicke,  v.t.  &  i.    [NICK,  (2),  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Lit. :  To  cut  nicks  or  notches  in ;   to 
notch. 
II.  Fiffuratii>ely : 

*  1.  To  fit  or  correspond  with ;  as,  lattices 
cut  in  nicks  ;  to  tally. 

"Words  nicking  and  resembling  one  another  are 
applicable  to  different  significations."—  Camtien:  He- 
mains. 

*  2.  To  hit ;    to  touch  luckily  ;   to   come 
upon  at  the  lucky  moment. 

"  The  just  season  of  doing  things  must  be  nicked." — 
L' Estrange. 

3.  To  steal,  to  thieve.    (Slang.) 

4.  To  take,  to  lead. 

"  Nick  him  home,  thou  knowest  she  dotes  on  the*." 
—Beaum.  t  Flet. :  Little  Thief,  i.  L 

*  5.  To  break,  to  smash. 

"  Break  watchmen's  heads  and  chairmen's  glasses. 
And  thence  proceed  to  nickmy  sashes." 

Prior:  Alma,  III.  Ki. 

*  6.  To   defeat,  as  at  dice  ;   to  cheat,  to 
cozen. 

"  His  man  with  scissors  nicks  him  like  a  fool." 

ahakes/i. :  Comedy  of  Errors,  T.  L 

B.  Intrans. :  To  slip  or  move  quickly. 

"The  white  [greyhound]  nicked  up  on  the  ins.de  for 
two  or  three  wrenches."— Field,  Jan.  22,  1883. 

*  IT  1.  To  nick  vriih  nay :  To  deny ;  to  re- 
fuse ;  to  disappoint  by  a  refusal. 

2.  To  nick  a  horse' ?  tail :  To  make  an  incision 
at  its  root  to  make  him  carry  it  higher. 

*  nick-eared,  a.    Crop-eared. 

*  nick  (2),  v.t.  [A  con  tract,  of  »icfcnom«(q.v.)  ] 
'o  nickname. 


nick'-ar, ».   [NICKER,  (2).] 

nicked,  o.     [Eng.  nick;  -ed.]    Having  nicks 
or  notches  cut  in  it ;  notched. 

nick' -el,  «.    [Ger.  =  worthless.) 

1.  Chem. :  Symbol,  Ni ;  atomic  weight,  587. 
A  tetrad-metallic  element,  discovered  by  Cron- 
stedt  in  1751,  in  combination  with  arsenic,  in 
the  copper-coloured  mineral  arsenide  of  nickel ; 


called  by  the  miners  kupferniekel.  Its  prepar- 
tiou  is  effected  in  various  ways,  the  methods 
involving  first  the  separation  of  the  arsenic, 
copper,  &c.,  with  hydric-sulphide,  and  that  of 
cobalt  by  chloride  of  lime  or  nitrite  of  potash. 
The  solution  of  pure  nickel  is  precipitated  by 
potash,  and  the  dry  oxide  mixed  with  oil  or 
charcoal  and  exposed  in  a  crucible  to  the  heat 
of  a  blast-furnace,  whereby  the  metal  is 
obtained  as  a  fused  mass.  Nickel  is  silver- 
white,  malleable  and  ductile,  and  as  infusible 
as  iron.  Specific  gravity,  8-28  to  8'66.  It  is 
magnetic  at  ordinary  temperatures  aud  dis- 
solves in  dilute-sulphuric,  nitric,  and  hydro- 
chloric acids.  Nickel  forms  several  alloys, 
the  most  important  being  kuown  as  German- 
silver.  It  forms  two  oxides  :  Nickel  protox- 
ide, NiO,  formed  by  exposing  nitrate  of 
nickel  to  continued  ignition  ;  it  is  a  grayish- 
green  non-magnetic  powder,  which  does  not 
absorb  oxygen  from  the  air  ;  Nickel  sesqui- 
oxide,  NijOs,  formed  by  exposing  nitrate  of 
nickel  to  a  moderate  heat  ;  it  is  a  black 
powder,  which  dissolves  in  acids  with  evolu- 
tion of  oxygen  and  formation  of  nickel  salts. 
These  are  mostly  emerald-green  in  the  hydrated 
state,  turning  yellow  when  heated. 

2.  In  the  United  States  a  popular  name  for 
a  small  coin  consisting  of  nickel,  value  five 
cents. 

IT  Nickel-arsenate  =  Annal>ergite  and  Xan- 
thiosite  ;  Nickel-arsenide  =  Chloanthite,  Nio 
keline,  and  Sammelsbergitt  ;  Nickel-bismutl; 
=  Grii.nav.ite  ;  Nickel-carbonate  and  Nickel- 
hydrate  =  Texasite;  Nickel-glance  =  Gersdorf- 
fite;  Nickel-green  =  Annabergite  ;  Nickel-gym- 
nite  =  Genthite  ;  Nickel-ochre,  Nickel-bloom 
=  Annabergite;  Nickel-oxide  =  Bunsenite; 
Nickel-pyrites  =  Millerite;  Nickel-silicate  = 
Alipite,  'Gent/lite,  Noumeite,  and  Pimelite  ; 
Nickel  -  sulphate  =  Morenosite  ;  Nickel  -  sul- 
phide =  Millerite;  Nickel-stibine  =  UUmann- 
ite  ;  Nickel-vitriol  =  Morenosite. 

nickel-plating,  s. 

Chem.  :  The  art  of  coating  copper,  brass,  or 
other  metal  with  nickel.  To  a  dilute  solution 
of  pure  zinc  chloride  a  solution  of  nickel 
sulphate  is  added,  until  the  liquid  is  distinctly 
green,  and  the  whole  raised  to  the  boiling- 
point.  The  article  to  be  plated,  after  being 
thoroughly  cleaned,  is  placed  in  the  liquid, 
and  the  boiling  continued  for  thirty  minutes, 
when  the  nickel  will  be  found  deposited  in  a 
brilliant  white  layer.  After  being  washed 
and  dried  it  takes  a  fine  yellowish-toned 
polish.  A  moderate  battery  power  and  nickel 
anodes  are  sometimes  employed.  Nickel 
electrotypes  stand  wear  and  tear  much  better 
than  the  ordinary  copper  ones. 

nickel-sulphate,  s. 

Chem.  :  NiS<_>4  +  7OH2.  One  of  the  most 
important  salts  of  nickel,  formed  by  dissolving 
the  carbonate  in  sulphuric  acid.  It  forms 
green,  prismatic  crystals,  which  require  three 
parts  of  water  for  solution.  Used  for  nickel 
electro-plating. 

nic--keT-ic,  <7.  [Eng.  nickel;  -ic.)  Pertaining 
to  nickel  ;  containing  nickel. 

nic-kel-if'-er-ous,  o.  [Eng.  nickel;  T.*t. 
fero  =  to  produce,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.] 
Containing  nickel. 

"The  nickel  in  the  bronzes  from  Western  Switzer- 
land is  considered  to  have  been  derived  from  ths 
nickeli/erous  copper  ores  of  the  Valais."—  Uatekins: 
Early  Han  in  Britain,  ch.  xi. 

nickeliferous    gray  -antimony,  «. 

[ULLMANNITS.) 

nic  kel  ine,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  nickel;  suff.  -in* 
(Afin.).] 

Min.  :  A  mineral  crystallizing  in  the  hexa- 
gonal system,  and  isomorphous  with  Breit- 
hauptite  (q.v.).  Occurs  mostly  massive, 
crystals  being  rare  and  small.  Hardness, 
5  to  5-5  ;  sp.  gr-  7  '33  to  7-67  ;  lustre,  metallic  ; 
colour,  pale  copper-red  ;  streak,  brownish- 
black  ;  opaque  ;  brittle  ;  fracture,  uneven. 
Compos.:  arsenic,  55-9;  nickel,  44-1  =  100, 
corresponding  to  the  formula,  NiAs.  Found 
associated  with  cobalt,  silver,  and  copper  ores 
in  Saxony  and  other  parts  of  Germany,  oc- 
casionally in  Cornwall,  &c. 


nick'-er  (IX  «•    [Eng.  niefc,  T.  ;  -tr.] 


halfpence. 

"  His  scattered  pence  the  flying  nicfer  flings." 

Oat  :  Trivia,  iii-  ill. 


boil.  btfy ;  poTit,  Jowl ;  cat,  9011.  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  eyist.    ph  =  t 
-cian,    tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  »frfl«-    -clous,    tious,    sious  =  shus.   -ble,  -dje,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3286 


nicker— nidification 


2.  The  cutting-lip  at  the  circumference  of  a 
centre-bit,  which  nuts  in  the  wood  the  circle 
of  the  hole  to  be  bored.  • 

nick     er  (2),   tnick-ar,  nich  er,  *. 

[NlCKAR.J 

nicker-nuts,  s.  pi.    [GUILANDINA.J 
nicker-tree,  s.    [GUILANDINA.] 
nick'-Ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.    [NICK,  ».] 
nicking  buddle,  *. 
Metall. :  A.  form  of  buddle  used  in  washing 
lead  ore. 

nicking-file,  s.  A  thin  file  for  making 
nicks  in  heads  of  screws. 

nicking  trunk,  s. 

Metall. :  A  tub  in  which  metalliferous  slimes 
are  washed.  At  the  upper  end  is  a  trough 
which  discharges  a  gentle  sheet  of  water  over 
a  nicking  board,  which  divides  the  water  into 
rills  and  gradually  washes  off  the  slimes, 
Bettling  them  on  the  flat  surface  of  the  table 
in  the  order  of  their  respective  gravities. 

faick  name,  *  neke  name,  s.  [A  corrupt, 
of  Mid.  Eng.  an  ekename,  the  ?i  of  the  indefinite 
article  being  tacked  on  to  the  noun.  (See  re- 
marks under  N.)  Cogn.  with  I  eel.  auknafn  = 
a  nickname,  from  auka  =  to  eke,  and  nafn  =  a 
name  ;  Sw.  dknamn,  from  oka  —  to  eke,  and 
tiamn  =  a  name  ;  Dan.  ogenavn,  from  oge  —  to 
eke.]  [EKENAME.] 

1.  A  surname  or  name  given  in  derision, 
contempt,  or  reproach,  or  with  reference  to 
some  act,  habit,  or  peculiarity  of  the  person  ; 
•  sobriquet.  (Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii.) 

*  2.  A  familiar  or  diminutive  name. 

"  A  very  good  name  it  [Job]  is :  only  one  I  know  that 
ain't  got  a  mc*num<  toiV—LHclceni:  Pickwick,  ch.  xvi. 

nick  name,  v.t.  [NICKNAME.]  To  call  by  a 
nickname  ;  to  give  a  nickname  to. 

nJck'-um,  s.  [Eng.  nick  (1),  s.]  A  mischievous 
fellow,  a  practical  joker,  a  wag. 

H1-CO-,  pref.  [NICOTINE.]  Derived  from  or 
contained  in  tobacco. 

nico  tannic,  a.  Having  some  of  the 
|»roperties  of  tobacco  and  tannin. 

Nico-tannic  acid :  [NICO-TANNIN]. 

nico  tannin,  s. 

Chem. :  Nico-tannic  acid ;  a  substance  ob- 
served in  tobacco  leaves  some  years  ago  by 
the  chemists  at  Somerset  House,  and  more 
recently  investigated  by  Dr.  James  Bell.  It 
18  obtained  as  a  friable  mass,  slightly  soluble 
in  ether,  easily  soluble  in  alcohol  and  water, 
strikes  a  green  colour  with  ferric  salts,  and 
yields  canary  yellow  precipitates  with  oxide 
of  lead,  lime,  and  baryta.  It  instantly  re- 
duces oxide  of  silver  and  permanganates  like 
ordinary  tannin,  but  does  not  precipitate 
gelatin  or  the  alkaloids. 

Nic'-ol,  a.    [From  the  name  of  the  inventor.] 

Optics :  Nicol's  prism  (q.v.). 

"  Eye-pieces  filled  with  divided  circles  and  nlcoU." — 
Cat.  Loan  Coll.  at  South  Kensington  (1877).  p.  310. 

Nicol's  prism,  s. 

Optics :  An  instrument  for  polarising  light. 
It  is  formed  from  a  rhombohedron  of  Iceland 
spar,  thrice  as  long  as  its  diameter,  which  is 
bisected  in  the  plane'  which  passes  through  the 
obtuse  angle.  The  new  faces  being  polished, 
the  two  halves  are  again  united  by  Canada 
balsam.  When  a  luminous  ray  enters  the 
prism  the  ordinary  ray  undergoes  total  reflec- 
tion at  the  layer  of  balsam,  and  is  reflected 
out  of  the  crystal,  while  the  extraordinary 
one  is  alone  polarised.  It  is  thus  a  most 
valuable  polariser.  Modifications  of  this  prism 
have  been  made  by  Foucault,  who  substitutes 
for  the  balsam  a  layer  of  air ;  by  Prazmowski, 
who  cuts  the  spar  differently,  and  cements 
the  two  halves  together  with  linseed-oil ;  by 
Dr.  Steeg,  Mr.  Glazebrook,  Professor  Thomp- 
son, Dr.  Feussner,  and  others. 

Nic  o  la  I  tone,  Nic7o~la  -I-tan,  o.  &  «. 
fGr.  NucoAoilToi  (Nikolaitai) ;  Lat.  NicoMtae; 
remote  etym.  doubtful.  (See  def.  B.)] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Nicolaitanes.  [B.] 

"  It  may  be  concluded  that  the  .Vicolaitane  doctrine 
mi  a  doctrine  of  general  libertinism  in  religious  rites, 
passing  quickly  into  a  doctrine  of  general  libertinism, 
defending  Itself  under  a  show  of  fanaticism,  and 
attaching  itself  to  other hermit*,"— Blunt  :  Met.  Stctt 
t  Seretiet,  p.  37S. 


B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) :  An  heretical  sect  men- 
tioned in  the  Revelation  (ii.  6,  14),  and  there 
charged  with  disregarding  the  injunction  laid 
by  Peter,  James,  and  Paul  upon  the  Gentile 
converts  (Acts  xv.  20).  In  all  probability  the 
impurity  forbidden  was  looked  upon  as  an 
act  of  religious  worship,  such  as  in  early 
Jewish  times  had  been  borrowed  from  pagan 
nations  (2  Kings  xxiii.  6,  7  ;  2  Chron.  xxi.  11  ; 
cf.  Baruch  iv.  43),  notably  from  the  Baby- 
lonians, whose  worship  of  Mylitta  is  described 
by  Herodotus  (i.  199).  Hosea  (iv.  12-14) 
trenchantly  denounces  such  practices.  The 
Nicolaitanes  are  said  to  have  been  founded  by 
Nicolas  the  Deacon,  but  the  evidence  is  not 
convincing. 

nIc'-6-16,  s.    [ONICOLO.] 

nlc'-o-pyr-ite  (yr  as  IT),  *.    [Lat.  niccolum 
—  nickel,  and  Eug.  pyrite.] 
Afire. :  The  same  as  PENTLANDITE  (q.v.). 

nl-co  tho'-e,  s.    [The  name  of  one  of  the 

.  Harpies.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  fixed  parasitic  Copepods. 
Nicothoe  astaci,  a  very  small  species,  of  a  rosy 
colour,  attaches  itself  to  the  gills  of  the  Com- 
mon Lobster. 

*  ni-co'-tl-an  (tl  as  shi),   *  ne-co  ti  an, 

a.  &  s.     [Fr.  nimtiane  =  tobacco.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from 
tobacco. 

"  This  gourmand  .  .  .  whiffes  hlmselfe  away  in 
mention  incense  to  the  idol  of  his  raiue  intemper- 
ance."—^. HaU:  St.  Pauit  ComA.it. 

B.  As  subst. :  Tobacco.  (Ben  Jonson :  Every 
Man  in,  his  Humour,  in.  5.) 

ni-cd-ti-a'-na  (t  as  sh),  ».  [Named  after 
John  Nicot  of"  Nismes,  French  ambassador  to 
Portugal,  who  first  introduced  the  tobacco 
plant  into  France,  having  obtained  its  seeds 
from  a  Dutchman,  who  had  them  from  Florida.] 
Bot.  :  Tobacco ;  the  typical  genus  of  the 
solanaceous  tribe  Nicotianeae.  Calyx,  five- 
cleft,  permanent ;  corolla,  funnel  or  salver- 
shaped,  the  limb  flve-lobed ;  stamens,  five,  as 
long  as  the  tube  of  the  corolla  ;  stigma,  capi- 
tate ;  capsule,  two-celled,  with  many  minute 
seeds.  Viscous-leaved  herbs,  natives  of  Tro- 
pical America  and  Asia.  [TOBACCO.] 

nI-cd-tI-a'-ne-»  (t  as  sh),  s.  pi.   [Mod.  Lat 
nicotian(a) ;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Solanaceae,  sub-order  Atro- 
pacese  ;  made  by  Myers  an  order. 

nic'-O-t!ne,  s.     [Eng.,  &c.   nicot(iana);   -ine 
(Chem.).} 

Chem.  :  CioH^Nj.  An  acrid  poisonous 
alkaloid  found  in  tobacco  leaves  to  the  extent 
of  from  1  to  5  per  cent.  It  may  be  prepared 
by  passing  a  current  of  steam  through  a  mix- 
ture of  limeand  powdered  tobacco,  neutralising 
the  liquid  which  comes  over  with  sulphuric 
acid,  adding  ammonia  to  liberate  the  nicotine, 
and  dissolving  the  latter  in  ether.  The 
etherial  solution  yields  almost  pure  nicotine. 
It  is  a  colourless  transparent  oil,  which  boils 
at  250°,  and  does  not  freeze  at — 10°.  Specific 
gravity,  1-027  at  15°.  It  has  a  strongly  alka- 
line re-action,  and  turns  the  plane  of  polarisa- 
tion to  the  left.  Soluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
ether,  and  the  fat  oils,  and  its  characteristic 
re-action  is  the  formation  of  a  kermes-brown 
precipitate  with  tincture  of  iodine.  Nico- 
tine forms  numerous  salts.  The  sulphate 
(CioHi4N2)2H2SO.j,  is  uncrystallizable,  but  the 
chloride,  CioH^NjHCl,  may  be  obtained  in 
crystals  by  passing  hydrochloric  acid  gas  into 
nicotine  under  vacuo. 

*  nic-o-tin'-e-an,  a.  [Eng.  nicotine ;  -an.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  nicotine  or  tobacco. 

"  Lapped  in  nicotinr.an  elysium,  the  incautious  wor- 
shippers of  the  weed  recline  in  fancied  security."— 
W.  S.  Mayo  :  Sever  Again,  ch.  niv. 

*  nl-cSt'-In-iae,  v.t.     [Eng.  nicotin(e);  -ize.] 
To  impregnate  with  tobacco. 

"Lanky,  cadaverous,  nicotinized  young  men."—  W.  8. 
Mayo :  timer  Again,  ch.  vi. 

nl-cd-tyr-I-a,  ».    [NICOTINE.] 

*  nic'-tate,  v.i.    [Lat.  nicto.]    To  wink. 

"  The  nictating  membrane."— Ray  :   Creation,  pL  id. 

*  me-  to'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  nictatio,  from  nicto  = 
to  wink.]    The  act  of  winking. 

"  Our  nictatinni  for  the  moat  part  when  we  are 
awake."— Cudieorth:  Intellectual  Syttem,  p.  161. 


*  me  tf  tote,  v.i.      [A  frequent,  from  Lat. 
nicto.]    To  wink. 

"  The  nictitating  membrane."  —  Iterham :  Phyrico. 
Theology,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ii.    iN.it*  34.) 

nlc'-ti-tat-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [NICTITATE,  v.J 
nictita ting-membrane,  s.    [MEM- 

BRANA-NICT1TANS.J 

*  nio-tl-ta'-tion,  «.    [NICTITATE.)   The  act  of 

winking. 

nid-a-mer.'-tol,  a.  [Lat.  nidament(um)  —  a 
nest,  from  nidus  —  a  nest. ;  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -al.] 
Physiol. :  Relating  to  the  protection  of 
the  egg  and  young,  espeJ.-illy  applied  to  the 
organs  that  secrete  the  material  of  which 
many  animals  construct  their  nest.  (Owen.) 

nidamental  capsules,  s.  pi. 

Physiol. :  Tough,  albuminous  capsules,  in 
which  many  of  the  Mollusca  deposit  their 
eggs.  Those  of  the  whelk  are  common  objects 
on  the  sea-shore. 

nidamental  gland,  s. 

Physiol.  :  An  organ  largely  developed  in 
female  gasteropods  and  cephalopods,  for  se- 
creting the  mate- 
rial with  which 
their  eggs  are 
enveloped  or  ce- 
mented together. 

nidamen 
tal  ribbon,  s. 

(See  extract.) 


The   spawn 
ail; 


ats 


sea- 

of  a  large  number 
of  eggs,  adhering 
together  in  masses, 
or  spread  out  in  the 
shape  of  a  strap  or 
ribbon,  in  which 
the  eggs  are  ar- 
ranged in  rows  ;  this  nida 
coiled  up  spirally  1  i  k 


NIDAMENTAL    RIBBON   OF 
DORIS  JOHNSTONI. 


lal-rlbbon  is  sometime* 
'atch-spring,  and  attached  by 
'ts "edges'. "—S.  P.  Woodward:   Manual  of  tht 
Mollusca  (ed.  1880),  p.  40. 

m'-dar-jf,  s.     [Lat.  nidus  =  a  nest.]    A  col- 
lection of  nests. 

>  the  female  lay  eggi 

nid  di  cock,  s.  [Cf.  ninny.]  A  foolish 
fellow ;  a  ninny. 

*  md   ding,  a.  &  s.    [NioiNO.] 

*  nid'-di-pol,  o.     [Cf.  niddicock.]     Foolish, 
silly. 

"  What  niddipol  hare  brayne." 

Stanyhunt:  Virgil;  JSneid  Iv.  110. 

nid'-dle  nod-die,  v.i.  [A  reduplication  of 
noddle,  v.  (q.v.]  To  nod,  to  shake  backwards 
and  forwards. 

"  Her  head  niddle-noddled  at  every  word." 

Bood :  Mia  Kilmaniegg. 

*  nid  -die  nod-die,  a.    [NIDDLE-NODDLE,  v.] 
Vacillating. 

"  Niddle-noddle  politicians  " 

Combe :  Dr.  Syntax  ;  Tour,  Hi.,  ch.  1. 

nide,  s.  [Lat.  nidus  =  a  nest.]  A  brood  :  as,  a 
nide  of  pheasants. 

*ni'-der-Ing,  a.  [A.S.  niding  ;  Icel.  nidhingr.] 
Infamous,  faithless.  [NiDiNO.] 

nidge,  v.t.    [Nia  (1).] 

nidged  ashlar,  «.    [NIQOED-ASHLAR]. 

*  nidg'-er-y,  s.    [O.  FT.  nigerie.]    A  trifle ;  a 
piece  of  foolery. 

•nldg'-St,  s.  [O.  Fr.  nijrer="to  trifle;  to 
play  the  fop  or  nidget."  (Sotgrave).'} 

1.  An  idiot,  a  fool. 

2.  A    coward;    a   mean    or   poor-spirited 
fellow.    (See  example  s.v.  NIDINQ.) 

*  nidg'-Ing,  o.    [NIDGET.]    Trifling,  insignifi- 
cant. 

*  nid'-i-fl-cate,  v.i.  [Lat.  nidificatus,  pa.  par. 

of   nidijico;    nidus  =  a    nest,   and  yocio=tO 
make.]    To  make  or  build  a  nest ;  to  nestle. 

nid  i  f  I  ca'-tlon,  s.     [Lat.  nidificatio,  from 
nidificatus,  pa.  par.  of  nidiflco.] 
1.  The  act  of  making  or  building  nests. 

"  The  variation  of  Instinct  in  the  nidiflcation  of  birds 
was  long  ago  shown  by  Audubon."— Lindtay ;  Mind  <* 
the  Lower  Animal*,  i.  133. 

*  2.  A  nest. 

"  A  great  affinity  betwixt  the  nidtflcationt  of  bird* 
and  these  conglomerations  of  the  thread  of  the  silk- 
worm."— More  :  Immort.  Soul,  bk.  Ul,  ch.  xiii. 


«ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   so,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  lew. 


nidify— niggardness 


3287 


t nid'-i-fjy',  v.i.  [Lat.  nidus  (geuit.  nidi); 
Eng.  sun.  -fy.}  (See  extract.) 

"  Moat  birds  nidify,  i.e.,  prepare  a  receptacle  for  the 
eggs,  to  aggregate  them  in  a  space  that  may  be  covered 
by  the  mcubating  body  (sand-hole  of  ostrich),  or 
luperadd  materials  to  keep  iu  the  warmth."— Owen  .• 
Comp.  AnaC.  \trt.,  ii.  2S7. 

•niding,  a.&s.    [ A.  S.  nidhing ;  Icel.  nidhingr.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Infamous,  dastardly,  cowardly. 
"  ID  signification  it  siijnineth  as  it  seemeth,  no  more 

ttiau  abfecth,  base-minded,  false-hearted,  coward,  or 
nidget  Yet  it  hath  levied  armies,  and  subdued  re- 
bellious enemies :  and  that  1  n:ny  holde  you  uo  longer, 
U  a  niding."— Vamden:  Kemainel ;  Language!, 

B.  As  subst. :  A  dastard,  a  coward,  a  mean- 
spirited  fellow. 

IT  The  most  opprobrious  term  that  could  lie 
applied  to  a  man  amongst  the  Anglo-Saxons. 

•lild-nSd,  v.t.  [Aredupl.  ofnod(q.v.).]  To 
shake,  to  wag,  to  nod. 

"  Lady  K.  nidnodded  her  head." 

Hood :  Miu  Kilmanteyg. 

*  m'-dor,  *  ni-door,  s.    [Lat.]  Scent,  savour, 
smell,  as  of  cooked  food. 

"The  uncovered  dishes  send  forth  a  nidfr  and 
hungry  smells." — Bp.  Taylor:  Vermont,  vol. L,  aer.  16. 

•ni'-ddr-6s«,  a.    [NIDOBOUS.] 

*  ni-dor-OS'-i-tjf,  s.     [Eng.  nidorous;  -ity.] 
Eructaiiou  wiih  the  taste  of  undigested  roast 
meat. 

"The  cure  of  this  nidaronty  is,  by  vomiting  and 
purging."— Flayer :  On  «fte  Ua.rnou.rt. 

•ni-dor-ous,  *ni'-d6Y-dse,  *ni-drous, 

a.  [Lat.  nidorosux,  from  nidor  =  scent,  smell ; 
Fr.  nidoreux.]  Resembling  the  smell  or  taste 
of  roasted  meat. 

"Incense   and    nidorous   smell   (such   as   were   of 

sacriiicesi   were  thought  to  intoxicate  the  brain."— 

Bacon:  Hat.  Mitt.,  S  -j.;i. 

ni   dose,  a.    [From  Lat.  nidus  =  a  nest.] 

Bot. :  Smelling  partly  like  decaying  meat, 
partly  like  rotten  eggs.  (Treas.  of  Hot.) 

*  ni-drous,  a.    [NIDOROUS.] 

*  nld'-U-lant,  a.    [Lat.  nidulans,  pr.  par.  of 

nidulur  —"to  nestle  ;  nulus  =  a  nest.] 

Bot. :  Nestling.  Used  (1)  of  anything  lying 
free  in  a  cup-shaped  or  nest-like  body  ;  (2) 
lying  loose  iu  pulp,  as  the  seeds  of  true  berries. 

nid-u-lar'-I-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  nidulus  =  & 
little  nest,  dimin.  from  nidus,  because  the 
plants  consist  of  cups  containing  egg-like 
seeds.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of.  the  sub-order 
Nidulariacei.  It  has  a  simple  peridium 
bursting  irregularly  or  opening  by  a  circular 
mouth.  Kidularia  pisijbrmis  is  British. 

nid-u-lar-i-a'-9e-i,  «.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  nidu- 
Uu  i(,t);  Lat.  muse.  pi.  ailj.  suit',  -ucti.j 

Bot. :  A  sub-order  of  Gasteromycetous  Fun- 
gals.  The  peridium  has  one  or  many  spor- 
angia, with  sporophores  and  naked  spores. 
They  are  small  and  inconspicuous  fungi,  living 
on  the  ground  among  decaying  sticks,  &c. 

nid-u-lar'-i-um,  s.    [Lat.  nidulus,  dimin.  of 
nuiiis  —  a  nest.j 
Botany: 

1.  The  mycelium  of  certain  fungals. 

2.  A  genus  of  Bromeliaceae. 

nid'-u  late,  a.    [Lat  nidulatus+in.  par.  of 
nidulor  '=  to  nestle  ;  nidus  =  a  nest.j 
Bot. :  The  same  as  NIDULANT  (q.v.). 

*  nid'-u  -late,  v.i.    [NIDULATE,  a.]    To  build 
a  nest*;  to  nidificate. 

*  nid  U  la'-tion,  s.     [Lat.  nidulatus,  pa.  par. 
of  nidulor  =  to  nestle.]    The  time  of  remain- 
ing in  a  nest. 

"  III  the  time  of  their  nidulation.  and  bringing  forth 
their  young."— Browne :  Vulgar  £rruun,  bk.  iiL,  ch.  x. 

nid  U  ll'-tes,  s.  [Lat.  nidus  =  a  nest,  and 
Gr.  Aiflos  (lithos)  =  a  stone.  (McNicoll.)] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  fossils,  of  doubtful 
affinity,  from  the  Silurian  rocks,  probably 
large,  aberrant  Rhizopods.  They  are  ovate, 
globular,  or  pear-shaped  hollow  bodies,  pro- 
bably attached  by  a  peduncle,  and  having  an 
integument  composed  of  closely  approximat- 
ing hexagonal  plates. 

&i  dus,  a.    [Lat.  =  a  nest.] 

Pathol.,  Bot.,  Zool.,  <tc. :  A  spot  where  any 
animal,  plant,  or  morbid  matter  establishes 
and  propagates  itself. 


nic^e,  *nece,  *neece,  «.  [O.  F.  niece, 
niefce,  from  Low  Lat.  neptia,  from  Lat.  nepti» 
=  a  grand-daughter,  a  niece  ;  Fr.  niece  ;  Prov. 
nepta  ;  Sp.  nieta  ;  Port,  neta.] 

*  1.  Originally  not  so  limited  in  meaning  as 
now,  but  used  for  a  grand-daughter,  and  even 
a   grandson,  as  well  as  the  children    of  a 
brother  or  sister. 

(1)  For   grandsons   and    grand-daughters  ; 
lineal  descendants  generally. 

"  My  sons  and  my  nece»  (A.  V.,  My  daughters,  or 
unto  thote  children  which  they  have  born"}.  —  Wycl(ffe: 
UtHesil  xxxi.  43. 

(2)  A  grand-daughter. 

"He  lost  by  death,  first  his  mother,  then  his 
daughter  Juba,  and.  not  long  after,  Ins  nin-e  by  the 
said  daughter."—  /•  Uolland:  Huetoniia,  p.  11. 

*  2.  A  cousin  ;  any  relation.  (Ctiuucer:  C.T., 
13,030.) 

3.  The  daughter  of  a  brother  or  sister,  or  of 
a  brother-  or  sister-in-law. 

"And  heir  and  niece  allied  unto  the  duke  " 

Shaketp.  :  Tvn  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  IT.  I. 

'01090  '-ship,  s.  [Eng.  niece;  -ship.]  The 
position  or  relatiouslnp  of  a  niece. 


nief,  s.    [NEAP.]    A  fist 

ni-eT-16,  s.  [Ital.,  from  Low  Lat.  nigelluin.=. 
a  blackish  enamel,  from  Lut.  nigellus,  dimin. 
of  mjer  —  black.]  An  art  much  practised  in 
the  Middle  Ages,  to  which  may  be  traced  the 
origin  of  engraving.  The  lines  of  a  design  are 
cut  in  a  piece  of  gold  or  silver;  it  is  then 
covered  with  a  black  composition  consisting 
of  copper,  silver,  lead,  and  sulphur,  and  a 
little  borax  is  sprinkled  over  it  ;  by  subjecting 
it  to  heat  over  a  tire,  the  composition  becomes 
liquid  and  runs  into  the  lines  of  the  design  : 
the  whole  is  then  allowed  to  cool,  when  the 
surface  of  the  metal  is  scraped  and  burnished, 
leaving  the  drawing  in  black  upon  the  metal. 
The  art  is  still  practised  as  a  mode  of  orna- 
menting ware,  but  its  principal  use  is  for  door- 
plates,  plates  tor  shop  fronts,  &c.,  in  which 
the  brass  or  zinc  plates  are  engraved  and  the 
depressions  filled  with  wax.  The  term  is  also 
applied  to  impressions  in  a  viscid  water-ink 
on  paper  from  metal-plate  engravings  taken 
by  the  early  fathers  of  copperplate  printing 
for  testing  the  state  of  their  work. 

ni  e  pa,  s.  [An  Indian  word.]  (See  etjrm. 
and  compound.) 

nicpa  bark,  s. 

Phartn.  :    A  bark  derived  from  Samadera 
indica.    It  is  a  febrifuge. 

nicst,  a.    [NEXT.] 

nieve,  s.    [NEAF.]    A  fist,  a  band. 

nieve  -ful,  *.  [Eng.  nieve,  and  futt.]  A 
handful. 

nif  '-for,  v.i.  [Eng.  nieve  =  the  fist]  To 
bargain,  to  barter. 

"  Weel,  so  we  sat  Differing  about  some  brandy  that  I 
•aid  I  wanted."—  !Scott:  Ouy  Mannering,  ch.  xxxiii. 

nif'-fer,  s.  [NIFFER,  v.]  An  exchange,  a 
bartering,  a  bargain. 


f-iy,  niff'-naf-fSr,  o.  [Etym. 
doubtful.]  Fastidious,  troublesome  about 
trifles  ;  conceited,  nice. 

*  nl-fle,  s.    [Norm.  Fr.]    A  trifle. 


nifl'-heim,  s.    [Icel.  ni/t  =  mist,  and  heim  = 
home.] 

Scand.  Mythol. :  The  region  of  everlasting 
cold  and  night,  ruled  over  by  Ha1  la. 

*  nif '-ling,  o.    [NIFLE.J    Trifling ;  of  little  or 

no  value. 

nig  (1),  v.t.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Mason. :  To  dress  the  face  of  a  stone  with  a 
sharp-pointed  hammer,  instead  of  hewing  it 
with  a  chisel  and  mallet ;  also  called  nidge. 

*  nig  (2),  v.i.     [  NIGGARD.]     To  be  stingy  or 
niggardly. 

*  nig'-ard,  ».  &  a.    [NIGGARD.] 

•nig'-ard-lS,  ».     [Mid.  Eng.  nigard;  -fe  = 
-y.]    Niggardliness. 


ni-geT-la,  s.  [Fern.  sing,  of  Lat.  nigellus  = 
rather  black,  dark ;  so  named  from  the  black 
seed.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Ranunculaceae,  tribe  Eel- 
leboreae.  Sepals  live,  deciduous,  sometimes 
surrounded  by  an  involucre ;  petals  five  to 
ten  ;  stamens  many ;  ovaries  five  to  ten,  each 
with  one  cell  and  one  seed.  Nigella  saliva, 
Black  cummin-seed,  is  extensively  cultivated  in 
India.  Its  seeds  yield  an  nil.  They  are  used 
as  a  spice  in  Indian  curries.  The  natives  of 
India  place  them  among  woollen  cloths  to 
keep  away  insects.  They  are  said  to  be  car- 
minative, stomachic,  galactagogue,  detergent, 
diuretic,  emmenagogue,  and  anthelmintic. 
Mixed  with  sesamum  oil  they  constitute  an 
external  application  in  skin  eruptions.  [  PITCH.) 

ni  geT-lin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  nigell(a);  -in 
(CtonO/p 

Chem. :  A  viscous  substance  obtained  from 
Nigella  saliva.  (Watts.) 

*  nig  eot,  s.    [NIDGET.] 

ni'-ger,  s.  [Lat.  =  black.]  (See  etym.  and 
compound.) 

niger  seed,  «. 

Bot. :  The  small  black  seed  of  Guizotia  oW- 
/era.  [GuizoTiA.] 

*  m   ger  ness,  s.   [Lat.  niger  =  black ;  Eng. 

suil'.  -utsi.J    Blackness. 

"  Their  nigerneue  and  coleblack  hue." 

Ooldiny:  Ovid;  Metam..  bk.  vlL 

nig'-gard,  *  nig'-ard,  s.  &  a.  [Formed  with 
suit',  -ard,  as  in  drunkard,  &c.,  from  Icel. 
hnoggr  =  niggardly,  stingy  ;  Sw.  njugg  =  nig- 
gardly, scanty  ;  noga  =  exact,  strict,  precise  ; 
l)an.  nbie  =  exact ;  Ger.  geiiau  =  close,  strict) 
precise  ;  A.S.  hneaw  —  sparing.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  miserly,  stingy  fellow ;  a  miser ;  one 
who  stints  or  supplies  stingily  and  meanly  ;  A 
mean,  parsimonious  fellow. 

"  But  these  couetous  nigardei  passe  on  with  pain."— 
Sir  T.  More  :  Workei,  p.  88. 

2.  A  false  bottom  for  a  grate;  a  nigger. 
(Mayhew.) 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Miserly,  stingy;  meanly  parsimonious; 
niggardly. 

2.  Given  or  supplied  in  a  miserly  or  stingy 
manner  ;  characterized  by  stinginess. 

"The  careless  bard  .  .  .  like  honest  Gay, 
Contemns  the  niggard  buuu  ye  time  so  111." 

bheiutone :  Aconomy. 

*  nig'-gard,  v.t.  &  i.    [NIGGARD,  «.] 

A.  Tmns. :  To  stint,  to  begrudge  ;  to  supply 
stingily  or  sparingly. 

"  Nature  must  obey  necessity  ; 
Which  we  will  niggard  with  a  little  rest." 

Shttkrtp. :  Juiiui  I'cuar,  IT.  S. 

B.  Intrant. :   To  be  niggardly,    stingy,  OF 
miserly. 

"Thou  .  .  .  makest  waste  in  niggarding." 

Hhakeip. :  Svnnet  L 

*  nig  -gard  ise,  *  nig  ard  ise,  s.    [Nra» 
GARD,  s.}    Niggardliness,  stinginess. 

"That  will  not  use  his  gifts  for  thankless  niyarditt." 
Spenur :  F.  Q.,  IV.  vllL  16. 

*  nig  -  gard  -  ISO,  o.     [Eng.   niggard;  -ish.} 
Having  a  disposition  or  tendency  to  be  nig- 
gardly. 

nig"  -  gard  -  li  -  ngss,  *.  [Eng.  niggardly; 
-ness.  ]  Thequality  or  state  of  being  niggardly; 
meanness,  covetousness,  stinginess,  parsi- 
mony. 

"Good  thrift  is  counterfeited  by  niggardlintu."— 
Bp.  Uall:  Medit.  *  Tom,  cent,  i.,  i  82. 

nig'-gard-iy,  *nig-ard-ly,   *  nyg-erd- 

ly,  a.  &  adv.     [Eng.  niggard;  -ly.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Meanly  sparing  or  parsimonious ;  stingy, 
miserly. 

"  \iygardly  In  all  that  regarded  the  safety  and  hon- 
our of  the  state."—  Macaulay :  Uia.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Sparing,  wary. 

"  I  do  like  a  niyaardly  answerer,  going  DO  farther 
than  the  bounds  of  the  question."— Sidney. 

B.  As  adv. :  In  a  niggardly  manner ;  like  a 
niggard. 

"  Every  slight  occasion  that  could  but  niggardly 
give  me  sight  ui  ber."—Shakefp. :  Merry  Wieet,  U.  2. 

*  nig'-gard- ness,  *nig  ard  nes,  s.  [Eng. 

niggard;   -ness.}     Niggardliness,    parsimony, 
stinginess. 

"  The  testimonies  of  his  nigardnet  shall  be  iur*."— 
Ecclut.  xxxi.  24.  ,iioi.l 


boil,  boy  ;  pout.  Jowl ;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ing. 
-Clan,  -tian  -  shaa,   -tion,  - sion  -  snun ;  -(ion,    sion  -  zhua,   -oioua,    t ious,  -sioua  -  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  del. 


3288 


niggardous— night 


•  nig  garci  ous,  *  uig'-ard-ous,  a.  [Eng. 

niggard';    -ous.]      Niggardly,   stingy,    mean, 
parsimonious. 

"  This  covetous  gathering  and  nigardmu  keping."— 
KrT.  Hare:  Worket,  p.  M. 

*  nig1  -  gar  d  -  ship,  *  nyg  -  ard  -  shyp  ,  *. 

[Eng.   niggard;  -skip.]    Niggardliness,  stingi- 
ness, parsimony. 

"  Moch  i^iuchyng  and    nygardshyp   of   meate   and 
'fli/ot  :  The  Oovernour,  bk.  iii..  ch.  xxi. 


•  nig  -gard-y,  s.    [NIGARDIE.] 
nigged,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Nia.] 

nigged  ashlar,  s. 

Masonry:  Stone  hewn  with  a  pick  or  pointed 
hammer  instead  of  a  chisel  and  mallet.  Called 
also  Nidged-ashlar. 

nig-ger  (1),  «.    [NIGGARD,  A.  8.] 

nig"  ger  (2),  *  neger,  «.     [A  corruption  of 
negro  (q.v.).j 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A  contemptuous  or  derisive  appellation 
for  a  negro. 

2.  A  person  of  colour  ;  espec.,  a  native  of 
the  East  Indies. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Entom.  :  A  local  name  for  the  larva  of  a 
saw-fly,  Atlutlia  spinarum,  very  destructive  to 
the  turnip-crop. 

2.  Steam-eng.  :  A  steam-engine  employed  in 
hoisting,  especially  on  shipboard  and  on  the 
western  and  southern  rivers  ;  a  donkey-engine. 
(American.) 

•  nlg-ger-al'-i-ty,  *.    [NIGGARD.]    Niggard- 
liness, stinginess. 

"  In  poore  men  not  to  give  IB  niggerality."—Sir  J. 
ffarington  :  Epigrams,  i.  11. 

•  nig'-ger-dim,    *.      [Eng.  nigger;    -dom.] 
Niggers  collectively. 

"Swarming  with  infant  nigyerdom."  —  W.  E.  Jiiu- 
tell.  My  Diary,  i.  123. 

•  nig   ger  ling,  «.    [Eng.  nigger;  -ling.}    A 
little  nigger. 

"  All  the  little  niggerlingi  emerge 
As  lily-white  as  m  ussels."      Hood  :  A  Black  Job. 

•  nig-ger-ly,  o.    [NIGGARDLY.] 

•  nilf-get,  «.    [NiDOET.] 

•  nig'-glsn,  *  nig    geshe,  »  nygysh,  a. 
[NIGGARD.]     Niggardly,  stingy,  mean,  parsi- 
monious. 

"  Clings  not  his  gutts  with  nigaeihe  fan 
To  heape  his  chest  with-all/ 

Surrey:  Ecderiattei  T. 

nig  gle,  v.i.  &,t.    [Adimin.  or  freq.  from  nig 

(q.v.).] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  trifle  ;  to  waste   or  spend  time   in 
trifling  or  play. 

"Take  heed 
You  niggle  not  with  your  conscience." 

Maltinger  :  Emperor  of  the  Eatt,  v.  S. 

2.  To  fret  or  complain  of  trifles.    (Prof.) 

3.  To  walk  or  act  in  a  mincing  manner. 
(Prow.) 

*  B.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  make  sport  or  game  of  ;  to  mock  ;  to 
play  games  on. 

"  1  sllall  so  niggle  ye. 
And  juggle  ye."       Rcaum.  i  Plet.  :  Pilgrim. 

2.  To  draw  from  the  pocket  and  give  away 
•tingily. 

"  I  had  but  ode  poor  penny,  and  that  I  was  obliged 
to  niggle  out"—  /tetter  :  3  llnnett  Whore. 

nlg'-gle,  s.     [NIGGLE,   v.]      Small,   fine,    or 
cramped  handwriting  ;  a  scribble,  a  scrawl. 

nig'-gler,  ».     [Eng.  niggHe),  v.  ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  niggles  or  trifles  at  any  handi- 
work. 

2.  One  who  is  dexterous.    (Prov.) 

•  nig'  got,  «.    [NUGGET.]    A  lump,  a  mass,  a 
nugget. 

"They  found  in  niygoti  of  gold  and  silver  mingled 
together  about  a  thousand  talenta,"—  North  :  Plutarch, 
p.  4M. 

nigh  (?*   silent),   *  negh,  *  neh,  *  neih, 

*  neigh,  *nei,  *neige,  '  ncighc,  *  ney, 

•  nie.  *  nye,  *  nyg,  *  nygh,  »  nyghe,  a., 
adv.  s  prep.     [A.S.  nedh,  neh,  used  as  adj., 
adv.  &prep.  ;cogn.  with  Dut.  710  =  nigh  (adv.); 
Icel.  TIO  =  nigh  (adv.),  in  compos,  as  nd-biu  — 
a  neighbour  ;  Goth,  nehw,  nehwa  =  nigh  (adv.)  ; 


nehwjan=  to  draw  nigh;  Ger.  nalie  —  mgli 
(adj.),  nach=msh  (prep.).  Allied  to  Gotii. 
ganoiis,  A.S.  genoh,  Eng.  enough.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Near,  close;  not  far  off  or  distant  in 
time  or  place. 

"  Come  forth 
To  town  or  village  nigh  (nighett  is  far)." 

J/iUon:  P.  R..\.  332. 

*  2.  Nearly  allied  by  blood  ;  closely  related. 

"  His  uncle  or  uncle's  son,  or  any  that  is  nigh  of  kin 
onto  him  .  .  .  may  redeem  him."—  Lee.  xxv.  *». 

*  3.  Ready  to  aid. 

"The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them  that  are  of  a  broken 
heart."— Pialm  xxxiv.  IS. 

B.  As  adverb  : 

1.  Near  ;  close  at  hand ;  at  a  short  or  small 
distance  in  place  or  time. 

"  Ah !  gentle  pair,  ye  little  thick  how  nigh 
Your  change  approaches."      tlMon :  P.  L.,  iv.  366. 

*  2.  In  a  manner  touching  nearly,  or  coming 
home  to  the  heart. 

"  Freeze,  freeze,  thou  bitter  sky, 
That  dost  uot  bite  so  nigh. 
As  benefits  forgot." 

Shakes?. :  Ai  Ton.  Like  It,  ii.  T. 

3.  Almost,  nearly  ;  within  a  little. 

"  Well  nigh  worn  to  pieces   with  age."— ShaJcetp,  : 
Merry  Wivei  of  Windsor,  ii.  1. 

C.  As  prep. :  Near  to,  close  to ;  at  a  short 
or  little  distance  from. 

"  Sigh  your  person."        Shaketp. :  Macbeth,  iv.  2. 

*  nigh  (gh  silent),  *  negh,  *  nehe,  *  neige, 
*  neigh,  *  nighe,  *  nighen,  *  nyguen, 

v.t.  H  i,  [A. 6.  nehwa n ;  Goth,  neliwjan; 
O.  H.  Ger.  ndhen.}  [NiGH,  o.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  come  near  or  close  to ;  to 
approach. 

B.  Intrant. :  To  come  near  or  close  ;  to 
approach. 

"  It  were  MCMt  wortuy  truly, 
A  worm  to  nijhan  uere  my  floure  than  thou." 

Chaucer :  Legend  of  Good  Women.    (ProL) 

*mgh'-ly  (gh  silent),  adv.    [Eng.  nigh;  -ly.] 
Nearly,  nigh,  almost;  within  a  little. 

"  A  cube  and  spuere .  .  .  nighly  of  the  same  bigness. " 
—Molyneux  :  To  Locke,  March  2,  169}. 

nigh'  ness,  (yh.   silent),   *  nigh  nesse,   s. 

[Eng.  nigli;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  nigh  or 
near  ;  nearness,  closeness,  proximity. 

*  2.  Closeness  of  alliance  or  connection. 

"  tfighnette  of  bloud  .  .  .  had  bound  you." — Bolin- 
thed :  Sist.  Scotland  (an.  1513). 

night  (ijh  silent),  *  nicht,  *  nigt,  *  niht,  s. 

[A.S.  niht,  neht,  neaitt;  cogn.  with  Dut.  nucitt; 
Icel.  ndtt,  n6tt ;  Dan.  nat ;  Sw.  natt ;  Gotu. 
naltts  ;  Ger.  nacht ;  Wei.  nos ;  Ir.  noclul  ;  Lith. 
naktis;  Russ.  noclie ;  Lat.  nox(genit.  noctis); 
Gr.  yv£  (nux),  genit.  VVKTOS  (imktus);  bansc. 
nakta.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  That  portion  of  the  natural  day 
during  which  the  sun  is  below  tne  horizon ; 
the  hours  from  sunset  to  sunrise.    [DAY,  s.] 

"  In  the  fourth  watch  of  the  niyht  Jesua  cauie  unto 
them,  walking  on  the  sea."— Matthew  xiv.  25. 

2.  Fig. :  A  state  or  time  of  darkness,  de- 
pression, sadness,  misfortune,  orobscurity :  as, 

t(l)  A  state  or  time  of  ignorance;  intellectual 
darkness. 
(2)  A  state  of  obscurity ;  unintelligibility. 

"  Nature  and  Nature's  law  lay  hid  in  night, 
God  said,  4L«t  Newton  be,'  and  all  wan  light." 
Pope :  Epitaph  on  Sir  J.  Newton. 

t  (3)  Death  ;  the  grave. 

"  She  closed  her  eyes  in  everlasting  night." 

Uryden.    (Toad.) 

t  (4)  A  state  or  time  of  sorrow,  depression, 
or  sadness. 

"  In  the  night  of  fear." 
Tennyton  :  In  liemnnam,  cxxvi.  3. 

IL  Law:  Night  legally  begins  an  hour  after 
sunset,  and  ends  an  hour  before  sunrise. 
[BURGLARY.] 

IT  Night  is  largely  used  in  composition,  the 
meanings  of  the  compounds  being  generally 
obvious. 

night-angling,  *.  Angling  for  or  catch- 
ing fish  by  night. 

night-apes, s.  pi. 

Zool. :  The  genus  Nyctipithecus. 

"  The  little  night-apemlto  have  non-prehensile  tail*." 
—Nichulton:  Zoology  (1878),  p.  731. 

night-bell,  s.  A  door-bell,  in  the  houses 
of  doctors,  chemists,  &c.,  to  be  used  at  night, 
communicating  with  the  sleeping  apartments 
of  some  of  the  occupants  of  the  house. 


*  iusut-bird, «. 

1.  A  bird  which  Hies  only  by  uiyai. 

2.  The  nightingale. 

"  She  hath  made  the  night-bird  mute." 

Hhaketp. :  Periclet,  Iv.    (ProL) 

3.  A  thief,  a  burglar. 

night-blindness,    «.      [HEMERALOPIA, 

NYCTALOPIA.] 

night-bolt,  s.    The  bolt  of  a  night-latch 
(q.v.).     (American) 

*  night-brawler,  s.    One  who  raises  dis- 
turbances in  the  night. 

"  I  You]  spend  your  rich  opinion  for  the  name 
Of  a  night-brawler."  liha.kes/j.  :  Othello,  ii.  S. 

night-breeze,  s.     A  breeze  blowing  in 
the  night. 

night-butterfly,  s.    A  moth. 
night-cap,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  A  cap  or  head-dress  worn  in  bed. 

2.  Fig. :  A  cant  or  slang  term  for  a  glass  of 
spirits  or  other  drink  taken  just  before  going 
to  bed. 

"  Mr.  Jorrocks  celebrated  the  event  with  ...  a 
night-cap  oi  his  usual  beverage."— Bandley  Crou,  ch. 
zxiv. 

night-cart,  a.     A  cart  employed  to  re- 
move  night-soil  (q.v.). 

*  night-cat,  s.    (See  extract.) 

"  The  prisoners  were  charged  with  having  instru- 
ments called  niijht-cutt,  for  impelling  the  actiuu  of 
cavalry  in  the  streeU."— JJasxy  :  Uitt.  Eitg.,  iii.  381. 

night-chair,  &    [NIGHT-STOOL.] 

Uight-charm,  s.     The  same  as  NIGHT- 
SPELL  (q.v.). 

night  churr,  s.    The  same  as  NIGHT-JAB 
(q.v.). 

night-clothes,  s.    Clothes  or  dress  worn 
in  bed. 

*  night-crow,  s.    A  bird  which  cries  in 
the  night ;  according  to  some  an  owl,  accord- 
ing to  others  a  uigiit-heroii  (q.v.). 

"  The  night-crow  cry'd  a  boding  luckless  time." 

Hhaketp. :  a  Henry  VI.,  v.  «. 

night-dew,  s.     Dew  which  falls  in  the 
night. 

"  The  sleeping  flowers  beneath  the  night-dew  sweat.* 
Dryden :  Indian  Emperor,  iii.  i, 

night-dog,  s. 

1.  A  dog  used  by  poachers  for  hunting  in 
the  night. 

2.  A  watchdog. 

"  When  night-dngi  run,  all  sorts  of  deer  are  chased." 
Hhakeip. :  Merry  ttivei  of  Windsor,  v.  &. 

night-dress,  s.  The  dress  worn  at  night, 
"  When  each  new  night-drea  i  i vca  a  new  disease." 

Pope :  Hape  of  the  Luck,  iv.  U. 

*  night-eater,  s.     A  flea.    (Davies.) 

*  night-eyed,  <>..    Having  eyes  capable  at 
seeing  well  at  night. 

*  night-faring,  a.    Travelling  by  night. 

14  Will-o'-wisp  misleads  ni'jht-farmg  clowns 
O'er  hills."  buy  .  Hhephera'i  tt  eek;  Friday, 

*  night-fire,  s. 

1.  A  fire  burning  in  the  night. 

2.  Ignis  fatuus  ;  the  will-o'-the-wisp. 

night-flier,  night-flyer,  *.    A  bird  or 

insect  which  flies  by  night. 

night-flower,  s. 

Hot. :  Nyctantlifs  Arbor  tristls,  and  the  genus 
Nyctanthes  itself. 

night-fly,  s.  An  insect  that  flies  by  night ; 
a  moth. 

"  Hush'd  with  buzzing  night-Jliet,  to  thy  slumber.' 
&hake$p. :  2  Uenry  IV.,  ill  1. 

night  -  fossicker,   s.     Amongst    gold- 
diggers,  one  who  robs  a  digging  by  night. 

night-fossicking,  s.  The  act  or  practice 
of  robbing  diggings  l>y  night. 

night-foundered,  a.  Lost  or  distressed 
in  the  night ;  benighted. 

"  Some  one,  like  us,  night-foundered  here." 

MMiiit :  Comut,  484. 

night-gown,  s.    A  night-dress. 

"  I  have  seen  her  rise  from  her  bed,  throw  her  night- 
gomt  from  lier."—tfhakap.  :  Macbeth,  v.  1. 

*  night-hag,  s.    A  witch  who   flew   or 
prowled  about  at  night. 

"  Nor  uglier  follows  the  night-hay,  when  called 
In  secret"  Milton :  P.  L.,  ii.  662. 


fite,  at,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   to,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


nighted— nigrescent' 


3289 


night-hawk,  s. 

Ornithology : 

1.  Tlie  Night-jar  (q.v.). 

2.  The  Virginian  Goatsucker,  Chordeiles  vlr- 

ginianus. 

night-heron,  s. 

Ornith. :  The  genus  Nycticorax  (q.v.),  and 
especially  Nycticorax  griseus. 

night-house,  s. 

J.  A  tavern  or  public-house  licensed  to  be 
open  during  the  night  when  other  licensed 
bouses  are  closed. 

2.  A  brothel. 

night-jar, ».  A  popular  name  given  to  the 
goatsucker,  Caprimulgus  euroixaus,  from  the 
Bound  of  its  cry.  Also  called  Night-churr, 
Churn-owl,  Fern-owl,  &c. 

night  latch,  s.  A  form  of  door-lock  in 
which  the  spring-latch  may  be  oi>ened  by  a 
key  from  the  outside,  or  it  may  be  fastened 
BO  as  to  be  immovable  from  the  exterior  of 
the  door. 

night-light,  «.  A  short  thick  candle 
with  a  small  wick  so  proportioned  as  to  burn 
without  consuming  its  paper  envelope.  When 
made  of  spermaceti  or  stearine  it  has  no  enve- 
lope, and  the  wick  is  made  to  bend  over  in 
burning,  being  totally  consumed  so  as  not  to 
drop  ashes. 

*  night-long,  a.    Lasting  for  or  during  a 
night. 

*  night-magistrate,  s.    A  constable  on 
duty  at  night ;  the  head  of  a  watch-house. 

night-man,  s.  A  man  employed  to  re- 
move uight-soil. 

night-monkeys,  s.  pi. 
Zool. :    The    genus    Nyctipitheous    (q.v.). 
Called  also  Owl-monkeys. 

night-moths,  s.  pi. 
Entomology : 

L  Sing. :  The  genus  Noctua  (q.v.). 
2.  PI. :  The  family  Noctuidee,  or  the  group 
Noctuiua. 

night-owl,  s.    An  owl  hunting  by  night. 
night-piece,  s. 

1.  A  picture  representing  some  night-scene, 
or  coloured  so  as  to  be  seen  best  by  artificial 
light. 

"  He  hung  a  great  part  of  the  wall  with  nlght-pircn, 
that  seemed  to  show  themselves  by  the  caudle*  which 
were  lighted  up."— Additon. 

2.  A  literary  composition  descriptive  of  a 
scene  by  night. 

night-porter,  *.  A  porter  who  sits  up 
all  night  at  an  hotel,  a  railway-station,  hos- 
pital, &c.,  to  attend  to  arrivals  or  departures. 

night-primrose,  s. 

Bot. :  (Enothera  nocturna.  [EVENINO-PRIM- 
BOSE  ;  (ENOTHERA]. 

*  night-rail,  *.    A  loose  gown  worn  over 
the  dress  at  night.    (Scott:  Fortunes  of  Nigel, 
Ch.  xvii.) 

night-raven,  s.  A  bird  of  ill  omen  that 
cries  iu  the  night. 

"I  bad  as  lief  have  heard  the  night-rnren." 

Hhakeip. :  Jiuch  Ado  About  Jiothing,  U.  & 

night-rocket,  s. 

Bot. :  Hesperis  tristis. 

*  night-rule,  s.  A  tumult  or  disturbance 
in  the  night. 

"  What  night-rule  now  about  this  haunted  grove  J" 
Shakttp. :  Midtummer  Xight'i  I/ream,  iii.  2. 

*  night-season,  s.    The  time  or  hours  of 
night. 

night-Shirt,  «.  A  plain  loose  shirt  for 
sleeping  in. 

night-shoot,  «.  A  place  for  shooting 
night-soil. 

*  night-Side,  s.     The  dark   or  gloomy 
Bide  :  as,  the  night-side  of  Nature. 

night-Sight,  s.    [DAY-BLINDNESS.] 

*  night-snap,  s.    A  night  thief. 

"  Sure  these  fellow* 
Beaum.  i  net.  :  The  Chancet,  il.  1. 

night-soil,  s.    The  contents  of  privies, 
Ac.,  utilized  as  manure. 
Night- soU  fever :  [ENTERIC-FEVER]. 


*  night-spell,    s.      A    charm    or   spell 
against  hurt  or  danger  by  night;  a  charm 
against  the  nightmare. 

"  Therewith  the  ntyfit-tiietl  said  he  anon  rightes." 
Chaucer :  C.  T.,  8,480. 

night-stool,  night-chair,  s.  A  com- 
mode or  earth-closet  for  the  sick-room. 

night-taper,  s.    A  night-light. 

*  night-trader,  s.  A  prostitute,  a  harlot. 

"  All  kinds  of  female*,  from  the  night-trader,  iu  the 
street."— Jtauinger  :  Picture,  i.  2. 

*  night-waking,  a.     Watching  in  the 
night.    (Shakesp. :  Kape  of  Lucrece,  554.) 

*  night-walk,  s.    A  walk  in  the  night. 

"If  in  his  night-wiilk  he  met  with  irregular  scholars, 
be  took  their  names,  and  a  promise  to  appear  uiiseut 
for  next  muruiug."—  Walton:  Lift  <tf  Sander  ton. 

night-walker,  *. 

1.  One  who  walks  in  his  sleep  ;  a  somnam- 
bulist. 

2.  One  who  prowls  about  at  night  for  evil 
purposes  ;  a  thief,  a  pilferer. 

"Men  that  hunt  so,  be  privy  stealers,  or  night- 
tvalkert."— Atcham:  Tuzophilut. 

night-walking,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adj. :  Walking  or  prowling  about  at 
night. 

B.  Ax  substantive: 

1.  The  act   or   habit  of  walking  in  one's 
sleep ;  somnambulism. 

2.  Prowling  about  at  night  for  evil  purposes. 

*  night-wanderer,  s.  One  who  wanders 
or  travels  at  night ;  a  nocturnal  traveller. 

"  Mislead  niuht-wunderers." 
Shakesp.  :  Midtummer  Xijht'i  Dream,  11.  1. 

*  night- wandering,  a.     Roaming    or 
prowling  by  night. 

"  Jfiffht-wandering  weasels." 

Shukeip.  :  Kape  of  Lucrece,  807. 

*  night-warbling,  a.     Singing  in  the 
night.    (Milton:  P.  L.,  v.  40.) 

night-watch,  s. 

L  A  guard  or  watch  on  duty  in  the  night. 

*  2.  A  period  of  time  in  the  night ;    the 
hours  of  the  night. 

"  I  remember  thee  ou  my  lied,  and  meditate  on  the* 
in  the  nighc-vatchet."—l'talm  Ixiii.  6. 

night-watcher,  s.  One  who  watches  in 
the  night,  especially  one  who  watches  with 
evil  designs. 

night-watchman,  s.  A  man  employed 
to  act  as  a  watchman  during  the  night. 

night-witch,  s.    A  night-hag. 

night-yard,  s.  A  place  where  night-soil 
is  shot  or  deposited ;  a  night-shoot. 

»  night  ed  (gh  silent),  o.    [Eng.  night;  -ed.} 

1.  Darkened,  clouded,  dark. 

"  Good  Hamlet,  cast  thy  nighted  colour  oft" 

Maki-tp. :  Hamlet,  L  S. 

2.  Overtaken  by  night ;  benighted. 

"  Now  to  hone !  I  shall  be  nighfed." 

Ben  J  onion :  The  Widow,  IL 

*  night'- er-tale  (gh  silent),  «.  [A.  8.  nihte, 
genit.  ofnicht  —  night,  ana  talu  =  tale,  reckon- 
ing; IceL  nattar-tltei.]  The  night-time;  night. 

"  By  nightertale 
He  slept*  no  more  than  doth  a  nightingale." 

Chaucur :  C.  T.,  «7. 

night  fall  (gh  silent),  *.  [Eng.  night,  and 
/all.]  The  fall  of  uight ;  the  close  of  the  day  ; 
evening. 

night'-in-gale  (1)  (gh  silent),  *  night-e- 
gale,  &  [A.S.  nihtegale  =  a  nightingale,  lit.= 
a  singer  of  the  night,  from  nihte,  genit.  of  niht, 
neaht  —  night,  and  gale  =  a  singer,  from  galan 
=  to  sing ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  nachtegaal  ;  Dan. 
nattergal  ;  Sw.  naktergal  ;  Ger.  nachtigail ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  nahtagala,  nahlegala,  nahtigala. 
For  the  excrescent  n  before  g,  compare  pas- 
senger and  inessenger.] 

L  Lit.  £  Ornith. :  Motacillalrtscinia(Linn.) 
Daulias  luscinia  of  modern  ornithologists 
It  is  the  most  highly  esti>emed  of  song-birds 
and  is  &  summer  visitant  to  England  (sec 
extract).  •  The  plumage  is  alike  in  both  sexes 
reddish-brown  above,  grayish-white  beneath 
breast  darker- luu-d,  tail  rufous.  It  builds 
either  on  or  close  to  the  ground,  and  lays 
from  four  to  six  deep  olive-coloured  eggs. 
Sylvia  (Daulias)  philomela,  with  a  continental 
range  westward  as  far  as  the  Rhine,  is  called 
the  Thrush  Nightingale  ;  its  song  is  louder 
than,  but  not  so  sweet  as  that  of  the  true 
Nightingale;  the  Virginian  Nightingale  is  a 


species  of  Grosbeak,  and  the  Redwing  .s  often 
spoken  of  as  the  Swedish  Nightingale. 

"It  is  dangerous  to  introduce  a  nightingale  at 
singing  Iu  England  before  the  15th  of  April  or  after 
the  15th  of  Junt."-A';iovr.  Orit.  (ed.  sthj,  xvii.  498. 
(Mote.) 

*  2.  Fig.  :  A  terra  of  endearment. 

^1  The  Indian  nightingale,  Kittacincla  mo> 
croura,  inhabits  the  recesses  of  some  Eastern 
forests,  singing  during  the  night.  Numbers 
are  caught  by  the  Bengalees,  and,  enclosed 
in  darkened  cages,  are  carried  through  the 
streets  of  Calcutta  singing  sweetly. 

night'-in-gale  (2)  (gh  silent),  s.  [Named 
after  Florence  Nightingale.]  A  sort  of  rlannel 
scarf  with  sleeves,  for  persons  confined  to  bed. 

*  night'-in-gal-ize,  y.i.    [Eng.  nightingale); 
-ize]    To  sing  like  a  nightingale.    (Sov.th.ey.) 

*  night'-ish  (gh  silent),  o.    [Eng.  night  ;  -ish.  J 

Pertaining  to  night. 

night-less  (gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  night;  -lets.} 
Having  no  night. 

night  -ly  (gh  silent),  '  niht  liche,  a.  &  adv. 
[Eng.  night;  -ly.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Done  by  night  ;  happening  or  appearing 
in  the  night. 

"As  those  nightly  tapers  disappear." 

Jiryden  :  Keligio  Laid.  (. 

2.  Done  or  happening  every  night. 

"To  give  tbee  nightly  visitation." 

Shnlceip.  :  Troilut  t  Creuida,  IT.  4  I 

*  3.  Used  in  or  appropriate  for  the  night. 

"Give  me  my  nightly  wearing." 

ttatety  •'  Othello,  IT.  *, 

B.  As  adverb  : 

*L  By  night;  at  night 

"  I  nightly  lodge  her  In  an  upper  tower." 

Shakeip.  :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  ill.  L  ' 

2.  Every  night. 

"  He's  drunk  nightly  in  your  company."—  Sha/teip.  i 
Twelfth  flight,  L  8. 

night  -mare  (gh  silent),  •  nlghte-mare, 
•  nyghte  -  mare,  s.  [A.S.  niht,  neaht  = 
night,  and  mara  =  a  nightmare  ;  cogn.  with 
Dut.  nacht-merrie  =  a  nightmare  ;  Icel.  mara 
—  a  nightmare  ;  Sw.  mara  ;  Dat  mare  ;  Low 
Ger.  moor,  nagt-moor  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  mara.] 
L  Literally: 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  fiend  or  spectre  of  the 
night,  popularly  supposed  to  cause  the  night- 
mare ;  an  incubus. 

"  Blesse  this  hous  from  every  wicked  whit, 
Fro  the  nigtttemare."  Chaucer:  C.  T.,  3.4SL 

2.  Pathol.  :  The  disease  technically  called 
incubus  (q.v.),  which  comes  on  during  sleep, 
and  is  characterized  by  a  sense  of  weight  upon 
the  chest,  oppressed  breathing,  inability  to 
move  or  even  to  speak,  palpitation  of  the 
heart,  &c.,  while  the  mind  is  troubled  by  a 
frightful  dream.  After  a  longer  or  shorter 
period  of  helplessness,  the  patient  breaks 
through  the  state  of  lethargy,  and  awakes 
with  a  start.  He  finds  the  morbid  physical 
symptoms  are  gone,  but  unpleasant  memory 
of  the  dream  remains.  The  proximate  causa 
of  nightmare  may  be  contraction  of  the 
diaphragm  and  the  intercostal  muscles.  The 
remoter  causes  are  lying  on  the  back,  or 
in  a  constrained  position,  indigestible  food  in 
the  stomach  or  pressure  upon  it,  from  flatu- 
lence with  acid  secretions,  or  other  causes. 
Speedy  relief  is  obtained  if  the  arms  ara 
so  moved  that  the  pectoral  muscles  elevate  the 
ribs,  or  by  an  antacid  draught. 

IL  Fig.  :  Any  overpowering,  stupefying,  or 
oppressive  influence. 

•night-ness  (gh  silent),  *.  [Eng.  night; 
•ness.]  Darkness. 

"He  strained  his  eye*  to  work  the  nightneu  which 
remained."  Bailey  :  fatut,  p.  122. 


night-shade  (gh  silent),  t.    [A.S.  ni 
nihtscada,  from  n.iJtt=nignt,  and  scadu-sha.de.} 

L    Sing.  :     The    genus    Solanum    (q.v.). 
[ATROPA,  BASELLA,  CIROEA,  TRILLIUM.] 

2.  PI.  :  Lindley's  name  for  the  order  Sola* 
nacese  (q.v.). 

*  night'-  ward  (gh  silent),  o.     [Eng.  night  ; 
-ward.]    Approaching  towards  night. 

"  Their  niyhtward  studies,  wherewith  they  clow  the 
day's  work.'  —  Milton  :  On  Mutation. 

*  ni-gres'-cent,  o.    [Lat.  nigrescens,  pr    par. 
of  nigresco  =  to  grow  or  become  black  ;  niger 
=  black.]     Becoming  or  growing  black;  ap- 
proaching blackness  in  colour. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  Jowl ;  eat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  yenophon,  eyist.    ph  =  t 
-cian,  - tian  =  shan,    -tion,    sion  =  shun ;  -|ion,  -fion  =  sAun.   -cious,  - tious,  - siou*  =  shus.   -We,  -die,  4c.  =  be],  del. 


3290 


nigrescite— nimbus 


nig  ros-Clte,  s.  [Lat.  niyrtsco  —  to  turn 
black  ;  Bull',  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  :  An  amorphous  mineral  with  an  un- 
even and  splintery  fracture.  Hardness,  2'0 ; 
sp.  gr.  2'845  ;  colour,  apple-green,  changing 
by  exposure  to  gray,  and  then  to  black.  Hy- 
groscopic water,  16  per  cent.  Analysis  showed 
it  to  consist  essentially  of  silica,  alumina, 
magnesia,  and  protoxide  of  iron,  with  some 
lime.  Found  in  basalt  at  Dietesheiui,  Hesse- 
Darmstadt. 

ni'-gric,  a.  [Lat.  nigr(um)  =  something  black ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ic.]  Black. 

nigric  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  CyHgO^  Lowig  and  Weidmann's 
name  for  a  black  humus-like  substance  found 
among  the  products  of  the  action  of  potas- 
sium or  sodium  on  oxalic  ether. 

•  nlg-ri-f  i-ca'-tion,  ».    [Lat.  niger  =  black, 
and  facia  =  to  make.]    The  act  or  process  of 
making  black. 

nig'  rine,  s.     [Lat.  niger  =  black.] 

M in. :  A  ferriferous  variety  of  rutlle  (q.v.), 
containing  from  2  to  3  per  cent,  of  sesqui- 
oxide  of  iron. 

•  nlg'-ri-tude,  *.    [Lat.  nigritude,  from  niger 

BDbkck.]    Blackness  ;  the  quality  or  state  of 
being  black. 

"Crowi  have  long  ago  ceased  to  be  constant  in  their 
nigritude."— Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  17, 1881. 

nig  ua  (u  as  w),  s.  [Sp.]  The  chigoe,  chigre, 
or  jigger. 

•  m'  -nil,  s.    [Lat.  =  nothing.] 

Law : 

1.  Sing. :  A  return  by  the  sheriff  of  nulla 
boita,  or  no  effects,  to  a  writ  of  distraint. 

"  Or  u  the  Clerk  of  the  Xihilt  (Clerical  Mihilorum) 
in  the  Exchequer,  who  made  a  return  of  all  such 
turns."—  Daily  Telegraph,  Aug.  4,  1874. 

2.  PI. :  Debts  to  the  revenue  which  a  sheriff 
eaid  were  worth  nothing,  owing  to  the  in- 
sufficient resouiees  of  those  liable  for  them. 

*  nlhil  album,  s. 

Chem. :  A  name  tormerly  given  to  the  flowers 
Or  white  oxide  of  zinc. 

nihil  capiat  per  breve,  phr.  [Lat  = 
that  he  take  nothing  by  his  writ.] 

Law  :  The  judgment  given  against  the 
plaintiff  in  an  action,  either  in  bar  thereof,  or 
iu  abatement  of  the  writ. 

nihil  (or  nil)  debet,  phr.     [Lat  =  he 
owes  nothing.] 
Law :  A  plea  denying  a  debt 

nihil  (or  nil)  dicit,  phr.  [Lat  =  he 
•ays  nothing.] 

Law :  A  judgment  by  nihil  dicit  is  when 
the  defendant  makes  no  answer. 

nihil    habuit  in   tenementis,  phr. 

[Lat.  =  he  had  nothing  in  the  tenement  or 
holding.] 

Law  :  A  plea  to  be  made  in  an  action  of 
debt  only,  brought  by  a  lessor  against  a  lessee 
for  years,  or  at  will  without  deed. 

•ni'-hll-hood,  ».  [Eng.  nihil;  -hood.]  Nullity. 

Hi  hil  ism,  Ni  -hil-if  m,  s.  [Lat  nihil(trom 
ne  -  not,  and  hilum  =  a  little  thing,  a  straw,  a 
trifle)  —  nothing ;  Eng.  suff.  -ism.] 

*  L  Ord.  Lang.  (Of  the  form  Nihilism) :  No- 
thingness ;  the  state  or  condition  of  being 
nothing  ;  nihility. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Hist.  &  Polit. :  A  term  used  in  Western 
Europe  to  designate  the  Russian  Socialist 
movement,  which  began  about  1870,  and  may 
be  divided  into  two  distinct  periods  :  (1)  "  The 
going  among  the  peasants."  A  number  of 
young  men  and  young  women  of  the  upper 
Classes  voluntarily  went  to  work  in  the  fields 
and  the  factories  so  as  personally  to  carry  on 
a  Socialist  propaganda  and  distribute  Socialist 
literature.  Their  organs  were  the  Yperiod  (For- 
ward .')of  London  and  the  Workman  of  Geneva. 
This  lasted  about  six  years,  during  which 
time  there  were  twenty-three  political  trials 
of  417  persons,  half  of  whom  were  condemned 
to  exile  in  Siberia  or  to  hard  labour  in  the 
mines.  (2)  In  1878  the  struggle  with  the  go- 
vernment commenced.  At  a  congress  held  at 
Lapezk,  shortly  after  SoloviefTs  attempt  on 
the  life  of  Alexander  II.,  the  acquisition  of 
political  freedom  was  declared  to  be  the  first 


necessity.  It  was  hoped  to  gain  this  by  the 
formation  of  a  legislative  body,  elected  by 
the  people,  with  guarantees  for  electoral  in- 
dependence, and  liberty  to  agitate  for  reforms. 
This  was  demanded  from  Alexander  III. 
shortly  after  the  assassination  of  the  late 
Emperor  as  the  price  of  cessation  from 
violence.  The  Nihilist  programme  is  an 
agrarian  socialism  based  on  communal  pro- 
perty. The  discoveries  of  the  police  show 
that  Nihilism  is  widely  spread  in  Russia,  not 
only  among  the  working,  but  among  the  well- 
to-do  classes,  and  even  in  the  army,  especially 
in  Petersburg,  and  in  many  of  the  principal 
cities  and  towns. 

2.  Metaph.  :  The  doctrine  that  refuses  a 
substantial  reality  to  the  phenomenal  exist- 
ence of  which  man  is  conscious. 

"Of  positive  or  dogmatic  Xihilirm  there  is  no 
example  in  modern  philosophy."— Hamilton :  Mela- 
phytici  (ed.  Manuel),  L  2M. 

Ni  nil-ist,  «.  [Lat  nihil  =  nothing ;  Eng. 
suff.  -ist.} 

1.  Church  Hist.  (PI.)  :  A  school  of  theologians 
who  taught  that  God  did  not  become  any- 
thing through  His  Incarnation  which  He  was 
not  before.    This  opinion  is  traceable  in  the 
writings  of  Peter  Lombard  and  Abelard,  and 
even  to  the  early  school  of  Antioch,  which 
maintained  that  God  clothed  Himself  with 
humanity  as  with  a  garment.    It  was  con- 
demned at  the  Council  of  Lateran  in  1179. 

2.  Hist.  &  Polit.  (PL):  A  name  given  in 
western    Europe    to   the   adherents    of  the 
Russian  Socialist  movement.    In  this  sense 
the  name  is  unknown  in  Russia.      It  was 
first  applied  by  Ivan  Tourgeneff  to  the  hero 
of  his  novel  fathers  and  Sons,  who  was  in- 
tended to  be  the  personification  of  a  move- 
ment in  Russia,  about  lst.iu,  for  the  emancipa- 
tion of  women,  the  independence  of  children, 
and  the  spread  of  natural  religion. 

"  Since  1876  the  number  of  Xihilitts  of  both  seies 
has  greatly  increased."— Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  14, 1885. 

3.  Metaph. :  One  who  holds  that  the  phe- 
nomenal existence  of  which  man  is  conscious 
has  no  substantial  reality. 

m-hil-Ist-ic,  a.  [Eng.  nihilist;  -ic.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  Nihilism ;  characterized  by  Ni- 
hilism. 

*  ni-hiT-i-ty,  *.  [Fr.  nihilite,  from  Lat.  nihil 
—  nothing.]  The  state  of  being  nothing;  no- 
thingness. 

"  Not  being  is  considered  u  excluding  all  substance, 
and  then  all  modes  are  also  necessarily  excluded  :  aud 
this  we  call  nihility,  or  mere  nothing.  —  Walt» :  Logic, 
pt,  L,  cb.  U.,  | «. 

ni'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  7ii(i«);  -ie.]  Contained  in 
or  derived  from  uiin  (q.v.). 

niic  acid,  «. 

Chem. :  A  pungent-smelling  acid  obtained 
from  niin  by  saponification. 

ni   in,  *.    [Etym.  doubtful ;  native  name  (?).] 

Chem.:  A  yellowish-brown    tatty   product 

obtained  from  an  insect  found  in  Yucatan.     It 

melts  at  48  '9°,  is   insoluble  in  alcohol,   but 

soluble  in  ether,  benzene,  and  chloroform. 

nil,  s.  [Lat,  a  contracted  form  of  nihil.] 
Nothing  :  as,  His  liabilities  were  £2,000 
against  assets  nil. 

nil  gb.au,  s.    [NYLGHAU.] 

nil  i-o,  s.  [Lat.  niZio*;  Gr.  KCI'AKK  (neilios) 
=  a  precious  stone,  the  Egyptian  jasper  (?).  j 

Entom.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Niliouidse  (q.v.). 

nil-  i-5n'-i-d»,  «.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  nilio,  genit 
nilion(is);  Lat  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ideas.] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  heteromerous  beetles, 
sub-tribe  Trachelia,  The  family  consists  of 
convex  soft-bodied  beetles,  found  in  boleti  in 
tropical  America.  They  resemble  Nitidulidte. 

*nill,  v.t.  &  i.  [A. 3.  nillan,  from  ne  =  not, 
and  willan  =  to  will,  to  wish.] 

A.  Trans.  :  Not  to  will  or  wish  ;  to  refuse, 
to  reject. 

"  Whether  willed  or  nillrd,  friend  or  foe." 

Spenier:  f.  <f.,  IV.  vli.  l«. 

B.  Intrant. :   Not  to  will  or  wish  ;  to  be 
unwilling. 

"  I'll  wed  thee  to  this  man,  will  he,  niU  he." 

li.-uum.  i  flee. :  Maid  in  the  Mill,  T.  L 

*nfll (!),».   [NiLL,  w.]  Unwillingness,  aversion. 


MILOMETER. 


nill  (2),  s.    [Etym.  doubtful] 

*  1.  The  shining  sparks  of  brass  in  trying 
and  melting  the  ore.    (Bailey.) 
2.  Scales  of  hot  iron  from  the  forgo. 

nil'  lee,  a.    [NYLL£E.] 

nil'-ly,   adv.      [WlLLY-NlLLY.J 

m-16m'-e-ter,  *.     [Gr.  N«A<*  (tfeifoj)  =  tht 

Nile,  and  /xerpoi/  (metron)  —  a  measure.]  An 
instrument  similar  to  a 
tide-gauge  for  measuring 
the  rise  of  the  Nile  during 
its  periodical  floods.  One 
is  situated  on  the  island 
of  Er-Rbdah,  and  con- 
sists of  a  graduated  pillar, 
upon  which  the  height  of 
the  water  is  read  off.  The 
pillar  stands  in  a  well 
which  communicates  with 
the  river.  In  the  time 
of  Pliny,  a  height  of  12 
cubits  meant  famine,  13 
scarcity,  15  safety,  and 
16  plenty.  At  the  pre- 
sent day,  thi  canals  are 
cut  and  distribution  com- 
mences when  the  river  reaches  18  cubits ;  19 
cubits  is  tolerable,  20  adequate,  21  excellent, 
22  abundant,  and  24  ruinous,  as  invading  the 
houses  and  stores  of  the  country. 

nil  6~scope,  s.  [Gr.  NfiAo«  (Neilos)  =  the 
Nile,  and  o-xoireu  (skopeo)  =  to  see,  to  ob- 
serve.] The  same  as  NILOMETEB  (q.v.). 

nl-lSt'-Ic,  a.  [Lat.  Niloticus,  from  Nilus ;  Gr. 
Nei\os  (Neilos)  =  the  Nile  ;  Fr.  nilotique.] 
Pertaining  to  the  river  Nile  ;  as,  Nilotic  mud. 

*  niin,  *  nimme  (pa.  t.   *  nam,  *  nome),  v.t. 
[A.S.  niman ;   cogn.   with  Icel.  nema ;    Dan. 
nemme;    Ger.   nehmen ;    Goth,    niman.}     To 
take,  to  seize,  to  steal. 

"  For  looking  la  their  plate 

He  nimmef  away  their  coyne." 
Corbet :  Annaer  to  Hie  former  Song.    By  —  LaJut, 

ni  -ma,  s.    [Nepaulese.]    [PICRASMA.] 

*  nim-bif-er-OUS,  a.     [Lat.  nimbifer,  from 
nimbus  =  a  rain-cloud    and  fero  =  to  bring  ; 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.]    Bringing  black  clouds, 
rain,  or  storms. 

mm'  ble,  *  nem  -  ylle,  *  nem  el,  *  nem- 
11,  *nim-el,  nim  il,  *nym-ble, 
*  nym-yl,  a.  [Formed  from  A.S.  niman  = 
to  take,  to  catch  [NiM],  with  suff.  -ol;  A.8. 
numol,  numul,  numel,  occurring  in  compounds. 
The  6  is  excrescent,  as  in  number.]  Agile, 
quick,  active  ;  light  and  quick  in  motion ; 
moving  with  lightness,  ease,  and  celerity; 
brisk,  lively. 

"  Her  nimble  hands  each  fatal  sister  piles." 

Roue  :  Lucan ;  fhancuia,  111.  28. 

T  Obvious  compounds  :  nimble-footed,  nim- 
ble-pinioned. 

nimble-fingered,  a.     Dexterous  with 
the  fingers  or  hands  ;  generally  in  a  bad  sense. 

nimble  will,  s. 

Bot. :  An  American  name  for  Muhlenbergia 


*  nimble- witted,  a.  Quick-witted,  sharp, 
ready. 

"  A  certain  nimble-wilted  counsellor  at  the  bar."— 
Bacon  :  Apothegm,  i  124. 

nim'  ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  nimble ;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  nimble  ;  lightness  or 
agility  of  motion;  quickness,  activity,  celerity. 

*  nim  -bless,  *  nim  blesse,  s.    [Eng.  nim- 
bl(e);  -ess.]    Nimbleness. 

"  He  could  his  weapon  shift  from  side  to  side. 
From  hand  to  hand,  and  with  such  nimbteue  sir 
Could  wield  about"  Bpenier :  F.  (t.,  V.  xf.  t. 

nim'  bly,  adv.  [Eng.  nimb(le);  -ly.]  In  • 
nimble  manner;  with  nimbleness,  activity, 
or  agility. 

"  He  capers  nimbly  in  a  lady's  chamber. 
To  the  lascivious  pleasing  of  a  lute." 

Shakes?-  •  Richard  III.,  L  L 

*  nim'-bose,  •.     [Lat.  nimbosus,  from  nimbut 
—  a  rain-cloud.]  Cloudy,  stormy,  tempestuous. 

nim' -bus,  s.    [Lat.  —  a  cloud.] 

1.  Art :  A  term  applied,  especially  in  sacred 
art,  to  a  halo  or  glory  surrounding  the  head 
in  representations  of  divine  or  sacred  person- 
ages. The  nimbus  is  of  pagan  origin,  and 
was  probably  derived  from  the  Romans,  who 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5t» 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute.  cub.  euro,  unit*,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   «e,  03  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  few* . 


nlmtety— niobium 


3291 


NIMBUS. 


ornamented  the  statues  of  their  divinities  and 
emperors  with  radiated  crowns.  The  aureola, 
with  which  the  nimbus  is  frequently  con- 
founded, envelopes  the  whole  body,  while  the 
nimbus  is  limited  to  the  head.  Nimbi  are 
properly  depicted  in  gold,  but  sometimes  in 
stained  windows  they  appear  of  various  col- 
ours. The  nimbus  of 
God  the  Father  is  gene- 
rally represented  of  a 
triangular  shape,  with 
rays  diverging  from  it 
in  all  directions ;  that 
of  Christ  contains  a 
cross,  more  or  less  en- 
riched ;  that  of  the  Vir- 
gin Mary  a  circlet  of 
email  stars ;  those  of 
angels,  a  circle  of  small 
lays,  surrounded  by  an- 
other circle  of  quatre- 
foils,  like  roses,  inter- 
spersed with  pearls.  When  the  nimbus  is  de- 
picted of  a  square  form,  it  indicates  that  the 
person  was  living  when  delineated,  and  is 
affixed  as  a  mark  of  honour  and  respect.  As 
an  attribute  of  power,  the  nimbus  is  often 
seen  attached  to  the  heads  of  evil  spirits.  In 
many  illuminated  books  of  the  ninth  and  fol- 
lowing centuries,  Satan  wears  a  crown. 

2.  Meteor. :  A  rain  cloud  ;  sometimes  classed 
as  if  forming  a  primary  or  fundamental  va- 
riety of  cloud;  it  is  really  a  mixture  of  the 
stratus,  the  cumulus,  and  the  cirrus.  It  has 
a  uniform  gray  tint  and  fringed  edges. 

'  nl-ml'-S-ty,  s.  [Lat.  nimietas,  from  minium 
=  too  much.]  The  state  of  being  too  much 
or  in  excess  ;  excess,  redundancy. 

•  nlm'-I-ous,  a.    [Lat.  nimius.]    Inordinate, 
extravagant,  excessive. 

"Divine  and  nimioui  adoration. "—Ward:  Sermont, 
p.  8. 

•nlmme,  v.t.    [Nix.) 

•  nim'-mer,  s.     [Eng.  nim ;  -tr.}     One  who 
takes  :  a  thief,  a  pilferer.    (Butler :  Hudibras, 
ii.  3.) 

ai-n&ph'-tase,  ni  naph  tese,  m  naph - 
tise,  s.  [Eng.  ni(tro)napht(halene) ;  -ase,  -ese, 
-fee.] 

Chem. :  Laurent's  name  for  moni-,  di-,  and 
tri-nitronaphthalene.  (Watts.) 

ni-naph-thal-I-dlne,  «.      [NINAPHTHYLA- 

MINE.] 

m-naph-thyl'-a-mlne,  *.     [Eng.   nitric), 

and  naphthylamine.] 

Chem.  :  CjoHg^O.  Ninaphthalidine  ;  an 
organic  base  produced  by  passing  sulphydric 
acid  gas,  through  a  boiling  alcoholic  solution 
of  dinitronaphthalene,  and  precipitating  with 
ammonia.  It  crystallizes  in  carmine  red 
needles,  which  decompose  at  100°.  Insoluble 
in  water,  but  soluble  in  a  mixture  of  alcohol 
and  ether,  from  which  the  chloroplatinate  is 
precipitated  on  adding  platinic  chloride. 

Bin'  corn-poop,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Lat.  non 
compos  =  not  of  sound  mind.]  A  blockhead, 
a  simpleton,  a  ninny,  a  fool. 

Dine,  *nyne,  a.  &  s.  [A.S.  nigon,  nigen; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  negen;  Icel.  nin;  Dan.  ni; 
Sw.  nio ;  Ger.  neun ;  Goth,  niun  ;  Wei.  naw ; 
IT.  &  Gael,  naoi ;  Lat.  novem;  Gr.  ivvia.  (ennea); 
Bansc.  navan.] 

A.  As  adj. :   Containing  or  comprising  a 
number,  one  more  than  eight  or  less  than  ten. 

B.  As  subst. :   The  number  composed  of 
eight  and  one  ;  three  times  three  ;  a  symbol 
representing  nine  units. 

U  (1)  Nine  days'  wonder:  A  subject  of 
wonder  and  gossip  for  a  short  time,  generally 
a  piece  of  scandal. 

(2)  The  nine:  The  Muses,  so  called  from 
their  number. 

.  (S)  To  the  nines,  to  the  nine,  up  to  the  nines : 
To  perfection  ;  generally  applied  to  dress, 

"Bran  new,  polished  to  the  nine."—Keade:  ffemr 
too  Late  to  Hand.  ch.  Ixv. 

*  (4)  To  look  nine  ways :  To  squint 

(5)  The  nine  worthies : 

(a)  A  term  applied  to  nine  famous  person- 
ages :  three  Jews — Joshua,  David,  and  Judas 
Maccabseus  ;  three  Gentiles— Hector,  Alexan- 
der, and  Julius  Caesar;  and  three  Christians 
—Arthur  of  Britain,  Charlemagne,  and  God- 
frey of  Bouillon. 


(b)  A  mock  title  given  to  a  person,  as  though 
he  was  worthy  to  be  classed  amongst  the  nine 
worthies.  (Butler :  Hudibras.) 

nine-bark, «. 

Dot. :  Spinwi  opulifolia. 

nine-fold,  a.  &  adv.    [Eng.  nine  ;  -fold.} 

A.  A:  adj. :  Nine  times  repeated. 

B.  As  adv. :  To  a  nine-fold  extent  or  number. 

"  In  Lancashire  the  number  of  inhabitant!  appears 
to  have  increased  nin,-/old.  while  in  Norfolk.  Suffolk, 
and  Northamptonshire  it  has  hardly  doubled."— 
Macaulay :  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  Hi. 

*  nine-holes,  s.    A  game  in  which  nine 
holes  are  made  in  the  ground,  into  which  a 
small  ball  or  pellet  is  to  be  thrown. 

"  At  nine-holes  on  the  heath  whilst  they  together  play. " 
._  Drayton :  Poly-Olbion,  s.  14. 

nine-killer,  ». 

Ornith. :  A  name  given  in  the  United  States 
to  a  butcher-bird  (Lanius  scptentrionalis),  from 
the  popular  belief  that  it  daily  impales  nine 
grasshoppers. 

*  nine-men's  morris,  s.    [MORRIS.) 
•nine-pegs,  s.    Nine-pins. 

nine-pence,  s.  A  silver  coin  of  the  value 
of  nine  pence,  now  obsolete. 

"  Three  silver  pennies,  and  a  nine-pence  bent." 

Gay.    (Todd.) 

nine-pins,  s.  A  game  in  which  nine  pins 
or  pegs  of  wood  are  set  up,  to  be  bowled  at 
with  a  bowl  or  ball. 

"  His  nine-pins  made  of  myrtle-wood." 

Prior  :  Cupid  i  Oanymede. 

Nine-pin  block : 

Naut. :  A  block  whose  shell  is  spindle- 
shaped,  resembling  one  of  a  set  of  nine-pins. 
Its  ends  are  swiveled  in  an  upper  and  lower 
bar,  so  that  the  plane  of  the  sheave  may  be 
presented  in  any  direction.  It  acts  as  a  fair- 
leader  under  the  cross-pieces  of  the  bitts. 

nine  -teen,  *  nine-tene,  a.  &  t.  [A.8 
nigontyne.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Containing  or  comprising  nine 
more  than  ten,  or  one  less  than  twenty. 

B.  As  subst. :  The  sum  of  nine  and  ten,  or 
one  less  than  twenty ;  a  symbol  representing 
nineteen  units. 

nine'-teenth,  a.  &  *.    [A.S.  nigonteodha.] 

A.  As  adj. :    The  ordinal  of  nineteen  ;  fol- 
lowing the  eighteenth,   and   preceding   the 
twentieth. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  number,  person,  or  thing  next  in 
order  after  the  eighteenth. 

2.  The  quotient  of  unity  divided  by  nine- 
teen ;  one  of  nineteen  equal  parts. 

IL  Music:  An  interval  consisting  of  two 
octaves  and  a  fifth. 

mne'-tl-eth,  o.  &  «.    [NINETY.] 

A.  As  adj. :  The  ordinal  of  ninety,  next  in 
order  after  the  eighty-ninth. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  number,   person,  or  thing  next  in 
order  after  the  eighty-ninth. 

2.  The  quotient  of  unity  divided  by  ninety  ; 
one  of  ninety  equal  parts. 

mne'-tjr,  a.  &  *.    [A.S.  nlgontig.] 

A.  As  adj. :   Containing   or  consisting  of 
nine  times  ten. 

"  Enos  lived  ninety  yean  and  begat  Cainan."— 
Oenetii  T.  9. 

B.  As  subst. :  The  number  or  sum  of  nine 
times  ten  ;  a  symbol  representing  the  sum  of 
nine  times  ten. 

ninety-knot,  s. 

Dot. :  A  popular  name  for  Polygonum  avieu- 
lare. 

nln'-ny,  t.  [Ital.  ninno  ;  Sp.  niflo  =  a  child  : 
cf.  Ital.  ninna  =  a  lullaby  ;  ninu-are  =  to  lull 
to  sleep.]  A  fool,  a  simpleton,  a  nincompoop. 


*  ninny-whoop,  *.    A  fool,  a  ninny. 

*  nin'-ny-h&m-mer,  ».   [NINNY.]  A  simple- 
ton, a  nincompoop,  a  blockhead,  a  fool. 

"  Hocus,  that  has  saved  that  clod-pated,  numskull'd, 
nirmvhammer  of  yours  from  ruiu."—Art>uthnot :  Jolm 
Bull.  ch.  xii. 

nin' -sin,  nln'-zdn, «.    [Chin.]    [GINSENG.] 


ninth,  *  nynthe,  a.  &  s.    [A.S.  nigodha,  ni- 
gedha.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  The  ordinal  of  nine,  coming  next  after 
the  eighth  and  preceding  the  tenth. 

2.  Constituting  or  being  one  of  nine  equal 
parts  into  which  anything  is  divided. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  quotient  of  unity  divided 
by  nine  ;  one  of  nine  equal  parts. 

2.  Mus.  :  A  compound  interval,  equal  to  a 
second  in  the  superior  octave.     It  may  be 
major,  minor,  or  augmented. 

H  (1)  Chord  of  the  major  ninth  : 

Mus.  :  A  chord  formed  by  a  combination  of 
thirds  starting  with  the  dominant  or  fifth  of 
the  scale  ;  called  by  some  writers  the  "  added 
ninth,"  because  it  consists  of  a  chord  of  the 
dominant  seventh,  with  the  addition  of  the 
ninth;  by  others  the  "dominant  ninth."  be- 
cause it  occurs  on  a  dominant  bass. 

(2)  Chord  of  the  minor  ninth  : 

Mus.  :  One  of  the  most  important  ingre- 
dients of  modern  music,  consisting  of  a  domi- 
nant, its  major  third,  major  (perfect)  fifth, 
minor  seventh,  and  minor  ninth. 

(3)  Chord  of  the  suspended  ninth:          ---  < 
Mus.  :  A  name  given  to  the  chord  of  the 

ninth  on  the  tonic,  as  opposed  to  that  of  the 
ninth  of  the  dominant,  owing  to  the  fact  that 
the  former  is  more  often  used  as  a  prepared 
discord  than  the  latter. 

ninth  -Itf,  adv.     [Eng.   ninth;    -ly.]     In  the 
ninth  place. 

nT-6-bate,  «.      [Eng.,  &c.   nioUium);  -at* 
- 


Chem.  :  A  compound  of  niobic  oxide  with 
basylous  radicles,  e.g.,  sodic  niobate, 


Ni-4-be,*.    [Gr.] 

L  Greek  Mythol.  :  The  daughter  of  Tantalus, 
and  one  of  the  Pleiades,  married  to  Amphion. 
king  of  Thebes.  Proud  of  her  numerous  ana 
flourishing  offspring,  she  provoked  the  anger 
of  Apollo  and  Diana,  who  slew  them  all.  She 
was  herself  changed  by  Jupiter  into  a  rock  in 
Phrygia,  from  which  a  rivulet,  fed  by  her 
tears,  continually  pours. 

2.  Astron.  :  [ASTEROID,  72]. 

3.  A  genus  of  Trilobites,  family  Asaphidae, 
from  the  Upper  Cambrian.    It  is  an  early 
form  of  the  family,  and  intermediate  between 
Asaphus  and  Ogygia  (q.v.). 

1  The  Niobe  of  Nations:  Rome.  (Byron  I 
Childe  Harold,  iv.  79.) 


a.     [Eng.  Niobe;  -an.]    Of  ox 
pertaining  to  Niobe. 

ni-o'-blc,  a.    [Eng.,  &c.  niob(ium);  -ic.]    De- 
rived from  or  contained  in  Niobium  (q.v.). 

niobic  oxide,  *. 

Chem.  :  NbOj.  Occurs  naturally  as  euxenite, 
and  is  formed  artificially  by  decomposing  the 
chloride  with  water. 

ni  -6-bite  (IX  *•    [Eng.  niobium);  -ite  (Chem. 
or  Afire.).] 

1.  Chem.  :  A  compound  of  niobous  oxide  with 
a  basylous  radical,  e.g.,  sodic  niobite,  NaNbO*, 

2.  Min.  :  The  same  as  COLUMBITE  (q.v.). 

Nl'-O-bite  (2),  «.    [See  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.):  A  party  of  Alexandrian 
Monophysites,  founded  in  the  sixth  century 
by  Stephen  Niobes,  who  maintained  that  tha 
qualities  belonging  to  humanity  could  not 
continue  in  the  human  nature  of  Christ  after 
its  amalgamation  with  or  absorption  into  Us* 
divine  nature.  (Blunt.) 

ni-o'-bl-um,  s.    [NIOBE.] 

Chem.  :  Symbol,  Nb.  Atomic  weight,  98. 
Columbium.  A  pentad  metallic  element  dis- 
covered by  Hatchett  in  1801,  but  more  fully 
investigated  by  Rose,  who  named  it.  Present 
in  columbite,  euxenite,  pyrochlore,  and  in 
other  minerals.  The  metal  may  be  prepared 
from  the  fluoride  of  niobium  by  heating  it  in  a 
covered  crucible  with  sodium,  and  dissolving 
out  the  soluble  salts  with  water.  Obtained  a» 
a  black  powder;  sp.  gr.  6'  27.  Insoluble  in 
nitric  acid,  difficultly  soluble  in  hydrochloric 
acid,  but  dissolves  in  hot  hydrofluoric  acid. 
It  forms  two  oxides  of  a  chlorous  character, 
uniting  with  basylous  oxides  to  form  salts. 


boll,  boy ;  pout,  J6~M ;  eat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,   -inc. 
-dan,  -tian  -  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -aion  —  shun,    -cious,  -tious,  -sioua  =  shu*.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  del. 


8292 


niobous— nipple 


xu-o'-bous,  a.    [Eng.  niobium) ;  -out.}    (See 
compound.) 

niobous  oxide,  s. 

Chem. :  Nl^Os-  Obtained  by  fusing  colum- 
blte  with  acid  sulphate  of  potassium,  and 
treating  the  fused  mass  with  water.  It  is  a 
white  powder,  which  after  ignition  becomes 
insoluble  in  acids.  It  forms  definite  com- 
pounds with  sodium  and  potassium. 

nl-d'-pd,  a.  [Brazilian  name.]  (See  etym. 
and  compound.) 

nlopo-tree,  s.     i 

Bot. :  Piptadenia  peregrina.  A  kind  of 
snuff  is  made  in  Brazil  from  its  powdered 
seed-vessels. 

nip,  *  nip-pen,  *  nyp-pen,  v.t.  [For  knip ; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  knijpen  =•  to  pinch  ;  knippen 
=  to  crack,  to  snap,  to  entrap ;  Dan.  knibe  = 
to  pinch,  to  nip ;  Sw.  knipa  =  to  pinch,  to 
squeeze  ;  Ger.  kneifen  =  to  pinch,  to  nip  ; 
kneipen  =  to  pinch,  to  twitch.]  [KNIFE.] 
L  Literally: 

1.  To  pinch  ;  to  catch  and  squeeze  sharply 
and  tightly  between  two  points  or  surfaces,  as 
the  ends  of  the  fingers. 

"He  that  nyppeth  a  mannes  eye  bryngeth  forth 
teares."— Jena  Syrach  xxii.  ( issi.) 

2.  To  cut  or  pinch  off  the  end  or  point  of, 
as  with  the  ends  of  the  fingers,  the  nails,  a 
pair  of  pincers,  &c. 

"  The  small  shoots  that  extract  the  sap  of  the  most 
leading  branches  must  be  nipt  oft"— Mortimer :  Bui- 
tandry. 

IL  Figuratively : 

*  1.  To  bite,  to  vex,  to  annoy. 

'    "Sharp  remorse  his  heart  did  prick  and  nip." 

Spenser.    (Todd.) 

2.  To  check  the  growth  of,  as  by  frost ;  to 
blast. 

"  A  killing  frost .  .  .  nipt  his  root. 
And  then  he  falls,  as  I  do." 

Shuketp.  :  Benry  YIII.,  IIL  2. 

3.  To  destroy;   to  check  the   growth   or 
spread  of. 

"Nip  sin  when  it  begins  to  bad  in  the  thoughts."— 
South  :  Sermon*,  vol.  vL,  ser.  4. 

4.  To  benumb,  to  chill,  to  bite :  as,  The 
cold  nips  one  up. 

*5.  To  satirize  sharply  or  bitterly;  to 
slander. 

"To  heare  the  Javell  so  good  men  to  nip* 

Spenser :  Mother  Huboardi  Tale,  713. 

6.  To  steal.    (Slang.) 

H  (1)  To  nip  a  cable : 

Naut. :  To  tie  or  secure  it  with  a  seizing. 

(2)  To  nip  in  the  bud ;  *  To  nip  in  the 
tlossom :  To  destroy  prematurely  or  in  the 
first  stage  of  growth ;  to  destroy  before  devel- 
opment. 

"  I  c  .11  frown  and  nip  a  passion, 
E  /en  in  the  bud." 

Beaum,  &  Flet. :  Woman  Bator,  ill.  L 

nip  (1),  *  nippe,  *.    [NIP,  v.] 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A  pinch  or  squeeze  with  the  points  of 
anything,  as  of  the  fingers. 

"  I  am  sharply  taunted,  yea,  sometimes  with  pinches, 
nipt,  and  bobs.  —  Aicham :  Schoolmaiter. 

*  (2)  A  cutting,  biting,  or  pinching  off;  a  cut. 
"Here's  snip,  and  nip,  and  cat,  and  slish,  and  slash." 

Shaketp.  :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  S. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A  blasting  or  nipping,  as  by  frost ;  a 
Check  of  the  growth  or  development  by  frost. 

"  So  hasty  fruits  and  too  ambitions  flow'rs  .  .  . 
But  find  a  nip  untimely  as  their  birth." 

Stepney. 

*  (2)  A  biting  sarcasm  ;  a  taunt. 

"He  addeth  a  pretty  clause,  and  giveth  them  a  good 
prlvie  nippe.  saying,  And  blessed  is  he  that  is  not 
offended  by  me.  —Latimer  :  Third  Sermon  in  Advent. 

*  (S)  A  thief.    (Slang.) 
XL  Technically: 

L  Mining :  The  gradual  approach  of  the 
strata  above  and  below  a  seam  and  termina- 
ting it. 

2.  Nautical: 

(1)  A  short  turn  in  a  rope. 

(2)  The  part  of  a  rope  at  the  place  bound  by 
a  seizing  or  caught  by  jamming. 

nip  (2),  s.  [Dut.  and  Low  Ger.  nippen';  Dan. 
nippe:  Ger.  nippen  =  to  sip.]  A  sip ;  a  small 
draught  or  drink,  especially  of  spirituous 
liquor ;  a  dram. 

"  Young  Eyre  took  a  nip  at  whiskey."— Black :  frin- 
eett  of  Thule,  ch.  xxiii. 


m'-pa,  s.     [The  name  of  the  plant  in   the 
Molucca  Islands.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Endogens,  with  some 
affinity  to  the  palms,  which  they  resemble  in 
habit,  but  placed  doubtfully  in  the  order 
Pamlanaceae,  tribe  Cyclanthese.  Only  known 
species  Nipafruticans.  The  trunk  is  creeping 
and  furcated ;  the  leaves  feathery,  often  twenty 
feet  long ;  the  flowers  in  a  spathe  ;  the  fruit 
in  large,  round  bunches,  the  size  of  the 
human  head,  and  consisting  of  one-seeded 
drupes.  It  grows  in  the  river  estuaries  and 
tidal  forests  of  the  Sunderbunds,  Chittagong, 
Burmah,  and  the  Andaman  Islands.  Sir 
Joseph  Hooker  found  the  fruit  floating  in  the 
mouth  of  the  Ganges  in  numbers  sufficient  to 
obstruct  the  paddles  of  a  steamboat.  Gamble 
says  that  the  inside  of  the  large  fruit  is  eatable 
when  young,  and  that  a  toddy  is  obtainable 
from  the  spathe.  (Calcutta  Exhib.  Report,  &c.) 

nip~a-di  -tes,   s.      [Mod.  Lat.  nipa,  genit. 
nipad(is);  suff.  -ites  (Palceont.).~] 

Palceobot. :  A  genus  of  fossil  fruits,  believed 
by  Brongniart  to  approach  those  of  Pandanus, 
but  which  Bowerbank  considers  yet  more 
akin  to  those  of  Nipa  (q.v.).  They  have  four, 
five,  or  six  irregular  surfaces,  and  the  base 
torn.  They  are  so  abundant  on  the  beach  at 
Shcppey  that  the  women  and  children  have 
given  them  a  name,  calling  them  "figs." 
They  were  washed  from  the  London  Clay. 
They  were  believed  by  Bowerbank  to  have 
floated  in  the  estuary  of  a  great  river  which 
probably  flowed,  in  Eocene  times,  from  near 
the  Equator  and  fell  into  the  sea  nearSheppey. 
He  described  and  figured  thirteen  species  : 
Nipadites  umbonatus,  N.  ellipticus,  N.  crassus, 
N.  cordiformis,  N.  pruniformis,  N.  acutus,  N. 
ctavatus,  N.  lanceolatus,  N.  Parkinsonis,  N.  tur- 
gidus,  N.  giganteus,  N.  serniteres,  and  N.  pyra- 
midalis.  (Bowerbank :  Fossils  of  the  London 
Clay,  pp.  1-25.)  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  combines 
N.  turgidus  and  N.  giganteus  into  a  single  spe- 
cies, which  he  calls  N.  Burtini.  Brongniart's 
specimens  were  from  Belgium.  (Quar,  Journ. 
Geol.  Soc.,  viii.  344-6. 

*  nip'  Cheese,  s.    [Eng.  nip,  v.,  and  cheese.] 
A  very  miserly  or  parsimonious  person ;   a 
skinflint. 

*  nlp'-far-thing,  s.    [Eng.  nip,  y.,  and  far- 
thing.]   A 'niggardly  person  ;  a  skinflint 

"I  would  thee  not  a  nipfarthing 
Nor  yet  a  niggard  have." 

Drant :  Horace ;  Sat.  L 

ni-phae'-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  vtya.  (nipha)  =  snow ; 
so  called  "from  the  snow-white  flowers.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Gesnerace*,  tribe  Ges- 
nerese.  It  consists  of  a  few  beautiful  plants 
introduced  into  Britain. 

niph'-d-lite,  s.    [Gr.  vi'0a5  (niphas)  =  snowy, 
and  Ai'flos  (lithos)  =  stone.] 
Mm,. :  The  same  as  CHODNEFFITE  (q.v.). 

*  nlp'-let,  s.    [Eng.  nip(ple);  dimin.  suff.  -let.] 
A  little  nipple.     (Herrick:  How  Lilies  came 
White.) 

nipped,  nipt,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Nip,  v.] 

nip'-per, «.    [Eng.  nip,  v. ;  -er.} 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  One  who  or  that  which  nips. 

(2)  A  foretooth  of  a  horse ;  they  are  four  in 
number,  two  in  the  upper  and  two  in  the 
lower  jaw. 

(3)  A  young  thief ;  a  pickpocket. 

(4)  [NIPPERS,  I.  1.] 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A  boy  who  waits  on  a  gang  of  navvies  to 
fetch  water,  carry  tools,  &c.  ;  a  serving-lad 
generally. 
*  (2)  A  satirist. 

"Ready  backbiters,  sore  nippen,  and  spiteful  re- 
porters, privily  of  good  men."— Aicham. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Nautical: 

(1)  A  hammock  with  so  little  bedding  as  to 
be  unfit  for  stowing  in  the  nettings. 

(2)  (PI.):  [NIPPERS,  II.  2]. 

2.  Rope-making  :  A  machine  formed  of  two 
steel  plates,  with  a  semi-oval  hole  in  each, 
which  enlarges  or  contracts,  as  the  tarring  of 
the  yarn  requires. 

nipper-crab,  *. 

Zool. :  Polybius  HenslowU. 


nipper-gauge,  s. 

Printing :  A  ledge  adjustable  on  the  tongue 
of  the  feed-board  of  a  printing-machine, 
used  in  keeping  the  required  margin  uniform. 

nipper-men,  s.  pi. 

Naut. :  Men  employed  to  bind  the  nippen 
about  the  cable  and  messsenger. 

nip  -per,  v.t.    [NIPPER,  «.] 

Naut. :  To  fasten  two  parts  of  a  rope 
together,  in  order  to  prevent  it  from  rendering. 

If  Nippering  the  cable : 

Naut. :  The  act  of  fastening  the  nippers  to 
the  cable.  [NIPPERS,  II.  2.] 

nip'  per-kln,  s.  [Eng.  nip  (2),  s. ;  dimin.  suit 
•kin.]  A  little  cup. 

nip'-perf ,  s.  pi.    [NIPPER,  s.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  grasping  tool  with  cutting  jaws ;  small 
pincers. 

2.  Handcuffs  or  foot-shackles  for  prisoners. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Dentistry:  The  mechanical  forceps  used 
by  dentists  for  operating  on  the  plates. 

2.  Naut. :  Strong  seizings  for  binding  the 
messenger  to  the  cable,  to  form  slings,  &c. 
They  are  made  from  clean  unchafed  yarns 
drawn  from  unlaid  rope. 

3.  Hydr.  Eng. :  Nippers  for  cutting  off  the 
heads  of  piles  under  water  consist  of  two 
serrated    jaws,    one    attached    to   a    small, 
and  the  other  to  a  large  sector.    On  each 
sector  is  a  cogged  arc  engaged  by  two  pinions 
on  an   axis  which  is  perpendicular  to  the 
plane  of  oscillation  of  the  nippers.    A  rotary 
reciprocation   is    imparted   to   the   nippers, 
which  cuts  off  the  pile,  the  jaws  being  gradu- 
ally brought  together  by  rotation  of  the  axis 
and  pinions  as  the  teeth  bury  themselves  in 
the  wood. 

4.  Print. :  The  clasps  in  a  machine  which 
catch  the  sheet  and  conduct  it  to  the  forme. 

5.  Wire-drawing :  The  tool  for  pulling  the 
wire  through  the  plate. 

nip  -pmg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Nip,  v,} 

A.  -4s  pr.  par. :  (See  the  vert>X 

B.  As  adjective : 

L  Lit. :  Pinching,  squeezing. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  Pinching  or  biting,  as  with  cold. 

"  A  shelter  from  the  nipping  wind." 

Wordtworth:  White  Dot,  ttt. 

*2.  Biting,  sarcastic,  sharp. 

"  It  was  a  nipping  sermon,  a  rough  sermon,  and  • 
sharpe  biting  sermon."— Latimer:  A  Faithful  Sermon 
before  King  Edward. 

C.  As  subst. :  The  biting  or  blasting,  as  of 
plants,  fruit,  &c.,  by  the  wind  or  frost. 

"  Large  and  Juicy  offspring  that  defies 
The  venial  nippingi  and  cold  Sydereal  blasts.™ 
Philipi :  Cyder,  L 

*nip'-ping-l^.  adv.  [Eng.  nipping;  -ly.]  In 
a  nipping  manner ;  with  sharp  or  bitter  sar- 
casm ;  bitingly. 

"  For  in  ski >r ne  what  could  haue  been  spoken  mon 
nippinyly."—Sir  T.  More :  Worket,  p.  1,874. 

*  nip'-pi-tate,  a.  [Nip,  v.]  A  term  applied 
to  ale  or  other  liquor  which  is  particularly 
strong  or  good. 

"  'Twill  make  a  cap  of  wine  taste  nlppitatf." 

Chapman  :  Alphontut,  F.  L 

*nip-pi-ta'-to,  *nip-i-ta'-to,  s.     [Nim- 
TATE.]    Strong  liquor,  especially  ale. 
"  You  need  not  lay  your  lips 
To  better  nippitato  than  there  Is." 
Beaum.  t  Flet. :  Kniyht  of  Burning  fettle,  IT.  I 

nip  -pie,  *  neb-le,  «.    [A  dimin.  of  nib,  a 
(q.v.).] 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  teat,  the  dug,  a  pap ;  the  protubeiv 
ance  on  the  breasts  of  females,  from  which 
milk  is  drawn  by  the  infant. 

"  I  would,  while  it  was  smiling  in  my  face. 
Have  pluck'd  my  nipple  from  his  boneless  gumt." 
Shuketp. :  Macbeth,  1.  7. 

2.  The  corresponding  part  on  the  breast  of 
a  man. 

"  Thoas^Etolins  threw  a  dart,  that  did  hit  pile  convey 
Above  his  nipple."      Chapman :  Burner;  Iliad  Iv. 

*  3.  The  orifice  at  which  any  animal  liquor 
is  separated. 

"  Two  or  three  larger  cells,  lying  under  the  nipplt  of 
the  oil  bag."— Derham  :  Phyrioe-Theolofit. 

4.  The  teat  of  a  nursing  bottle. 

»5.  The  cock  or  faucet  of  a  pipe.    (Baret.') 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pSt 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   «e,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  lew. 


nipplewort— nitre 


3293 


IL  Technically: 

1.  Anat. :  In  the  same  sense  as  1. 1.  Nipples 
are  absent  in  the  Monotremata,  though  they 
have  the  proper  milk-secreting  glands,  with 
orifices. 

2.  Ordn. :  A  small,  rounded,  perforated  pro- 
tuberance, as  the  nipple  of  a  gun,  on  which 
the  percussion-cap  is  placed. 

H  Artificial  Nijrple : 
L  A  nipple-shield  (q.v.). 
2.  A  nipple  attached  to  ft  milk-bottle  for 
the  infant. 

nipple-seat,  .-•. 

Firearms:  The  hump  on  the  side  of  a  barrel 
on  which  the  nipple  is  screwed  and  through 
which  the  fire  of  the  percussion  cap  reaches 
the  charge. 

nipple-Shield,  s.  A  shield  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  mothers  nipple,  that  it  may  not 
be  bitten  by  the  nursing  infant.  It  has  a  cap 
of  horn  or  vulcanite,  and  the  shield  itself  is 
ft  fine,  elastic,  perforated  membrane  of  india- 
rubber. 

nipple  wrench,  s. 

Firearms  :  The  spanner  with  sides  which  fit 
the  square  of  the  nipple,  used  for  screwing  it 
to  and  unscrewing  it  from  the  barrel. 

nip  pie -wort,  s.    [Eng.  nipple,  and  wort.] 

Sot. :  The  genus  Lapsana  (q.  v. ),  and  specially 
the  Common  Nipplewort  (Lapsana  communis). 
Dwarf  Nipplewort,  formerly  L.  jnusilla,  is  now 
Arnoseris  pusilla. 

*nip'-pjf,  a.  [Eng.  nip,  v. ;  -y.]  Nipping, 
keen,  biting,  as  frost.  A  free  translation  of 
Ventose  (Windy),  the  sixth  month  of  the 
French  republican  year. 

nirles,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  popular  name 
for  the  Herpes  phlyctcenodes,  or  miliary  herpes 

of  Bat enian. 

nir-va  -na,  *.    [Pali.] 

Bood.dh.ism :  The  exact  meaning  of  this  word 
has  been  disputed.  It  seems  te  be  used  for 
(1)  the  goal  to  which  Booddhists  aspire ;  (2) 
the  state  of  mind  which  is  a  condition  for 
attaining  that  goal.  Spence  Hardy  considers 
It  to  mean  simply  the  cessation  of  existence. 
It  is  only  attained  by  those  who  have  released 
themselves  from  cleaving  to  existing  objects. 
(.Eastern,  Monachism  (1850),  pp.  280,  292.) 

"  The  believer  who  has  gone  thus  far  has  reached 
the  last  stage ;  he  baa  cut  the  meshes  of  ignorance, 
passion,  and  sin.  and  has  thus  escaped  from  the  Dei  of 
transmigration  ;  Jfirvana  is  already  within  his  grasp ; 
he  has  risen  above  the  laws  of  material  existence ;  and 
when  this  one  short  life  is  over,  he  will  be  free  for 
ever  from  birth,  with  its  inevitable  consequences,  de- 
cay Hud  death."— Shyi  Davtdi,  in  A'ncyc.  Brit.,  iv.  428. 

*nls,  v,    [A  contract,  of  ne  is].     Is  not. 

"  Leave  me  those  hilles  where  harbrongh  nit  to  see." 
Spenur:  Shepheardt  Calender;  Juno. 

nls-a-e'-tus,  s.  [Gr.  Ni<n*  (Nisus)  =  a  king 
of  Megara,  fabled  to  have  been  changed  into  a 
sparrowhawk,  and  O«T<K  (aetos)  =  an  eagle.] 

Ornith. :  Hawk-eagle,  a  genus  of  Aquilinse. 
Four  species  are  known,  from  southern 
Europe  and  Africa,  India,  Ceylon,  and 
Australia. 

Ni  san,  *.  [Heb.  ]$•)  (Nisari),  from  the  As- 
syrian or  Babylonian  Nisan  —  opening.] 

Calendar :  The  same  as  Abib,  the  first  sacred 
and  seventh  civil  month  of  the  Jewish  year. 
It  contained  thirty  days,  and  corresponded 
chiefly  to  March  and  part  of  April  (Nehemiah 
ii.  1 ;  Esther  iii.  7). 

nls'-ber-rjf,  s.    [NASEBERRY.] 

*nls'-ey,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  nice  (q.v.).]  A 
fool,  a  simpleton. 

ni'-si,  conj.    [Lat.]    Unless;  if  not 

nisi  prius,  >. 

Law:  [Lit.  —  Unless  before.]  A  law  phrase 
originally  occurring  in  a  writ  directed  to  the 
sheriff  of  a  county,  and  commanding  him  to 
cause  the  men  empanelled  as  jurors  in  a  civil 
action  to  attend  at  the  courts  at  Westminster, 
"  unless  before "  that  day  the  justices  at- 
tended at  that  place  (i.e.  in  the  county  in 
question),  to  hold  the  assize,  which  always 
happened.  Hence,  the  writ,  as  well  as  the 
commission,  received  the  name  of  nisi  prim. 
Judges  of  assize  are  said  to  sit  at  nisi  prius  in 
their  several  circuits,  and  their  courts  are 
called  nisi  prius  courts  or  courts  of  nisi  prius. 


Nisi  prius  record  : 

Law  :  A  document  containing  the  pleadings 
in  a  civil  action  for  the  use  of  the  judge  who 
tries  the  case. 

Decree  nisi  :  [DECKER,  «.  1  6]. 
nislee,  a.    [NYLLEB.] 

*nlst,  *  niste,  v.  [A  contract  of  ne  wist  or 
wiste.]  Knew  not  ;  did  not  know.  [Wisr.] 

"Methought  he  lough,  and  tuld  my  name,  .  .  . 
That  what  to  doe  I  nisi  there."    Chaucer:  Dream. 

*ni  BUS,  *.  [Lat.,  from  nitor  =  to  strive.] 
An  effort,  a  conatus. 

nit,  *  nlte,  *  nyte,  *.  [A.8.  hnitu  ;  cogn.  with 
Dut  neet  ;  Icel.  nit  ;  O.  Icel.  gn.it  ;  Dan.  gnid  ; 
Sw.  gnet  ;  Ger.  niss  ;  M.  H.  Ger.  niz  ;  Russ. 
gnida  ;  Gr.  Kovit  (konis),  genit.  KOI<I£O? 
(konidos).]  The  egg  of  a  louse  or  other  small 
insect. 

"The  head  many  times  is  pestered  with  nit*."— 
P.  Iloiland  :  riinie,  bit.  xxiz.,  ch.  vL 

nit  grass,  s. 

Dot.  :  Gastridium  lendigerum.  [GASTRIDIUM.] 

nl-teT-la,  s.  [Lat.  nitela  =  splendour,  or  Mod, 
Lat.  diniin.  subst.  from  niteo  =  to  shine.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Characese,  now  reduced  to 
a  sub-genus  of  Chara,  from  which  it  differs  in 
having  the  stem  composed  of  a  single  tube, 
and  not  spirally  .striated.  The  component 
cells  are  not  coated  with  secondary  cells  ; 
hence  under  the  microscope  the  Nitella  ex- 
hibits the  circulation  of  the  sap  better  than 
Chara  proper. 

*  ni-ten-9$f  (1),  a.    [Lat  nitens,  pr.  par.  of 
niteo  =  to  shine.]     The  quality  or  state  of 
being  bright  or  shining  ;  brightness,  lustre. 

*  ni'-ten-Cjf  (2),  *.    [Lat.  nitens,  pr.  par.  of  nitor 

=  to  strive.]     A  striving,  an   endeavour,  a 
struggle,  an  effort,  a  tendency. 

"Those  zones  will  have  a  strong  nittncv  to  fly 
wider  open."—  flojrf*.-  Worla,  i.  17*. 

nl-thi  -a-lln,  s.     [Eng.  ni(tric);  thUa),  and 


Chem.  :  A  yellow  amorphous  substance  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  ammonium  sulphide 
on  parauitraniline. 

*  nith'-ing,  a.  &  «.    [NiDiNO.J 

ni'-tld,  a.    [Lat.  nitidus,  from  niteo  —  to  shine  ; 
I  till.  &  Sp.  nitido.] 
*  I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Bright,  shining,  lustrous. 

"We  restore  old  pieces  of  dirty  gold  to  a  clean  and 
nitid  yellow."  -Boyle  :  Warkt.  i.  685. 

2.  Gay,  spruce,  fine. 

IL  Bot.  :  Having  a  smooth,  even,  polished 
surface,  as  many  seeds. 

ni'-ti-dous,  a.     [Lat.  nitidus.] 
Bot.  :  The  same  as  NITID  (q.v.). 

ni-tid'-u-la,  s.     [Fern,  of  Lat  nitidulut  — 
somewh'at  spruce  or  trim.] 

Entom.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Nitidulidae  (q.v.).  The  basal  joint  of  the 
antennae  is  enlarged.  The  species  feed  on 
carrion. 

nlt-I-du'-tf-dfB.  s.  pi.   [Mod.  Lat.  nitidul(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.'] 

Entom.  :  A  large  family  of  Beetles,  tribe 
Necrophaga  or  Clavicornia.  They  have  a 
short,  oblong,  generally  depressed,  body,  with 
the  head  usually  retracted  within  the  thorax  ; 
no  exterior  lolie  to  the  maxillie.  Tarsi  five- 
jointed,  the  fourth  joint  very  small.  Found 
in  all  climates,  the  majority  feeding  on  decay- 
ing animal  and  vegetable  matter,  but  many 
found  only  on  flowers.  Eight  hundred  are 
known.  Sharp  enumerated  seventeen  genera, 
and  ninety-one  species  as  British,  including 
Nitidula,  Cercus,  Meligethes,  and  Ips. 

nl-tra-crdX  «.   [Eng.  nitr^ic),  and  ocro^ein).] 
Chem.  :  A  heavy,  colourless,  pungent  liquid, 
formed,  together  with  others,  by  the  action  of 
strong  nitric  acid  on  tenant  hoi.    (Watts.) 

nl-tram'-I-dln,  s.   [Eng.  nitr(ic),  and  am  ill  in.] 
Chem.  :  An  explosive  substance  produced  by 
the  action  of  strong  nitric  acid  upon  starch, 
also  called  xyloidin.    (Watts.) 

ni'-tran,  «.    [Eng.  nitr(ie)  ;  -an.] 

Chem.  :  Graham's  name  for  the  radicle  NO* 


which  must  be  supposed  to  exist  in  the  nitrates 
when  they  are  regarded  as  formed  on  the  typ* 
of  the  chlorides,  e.g.,  nitric  add,  NOjH. 

ni  -tran-ide,  s.    [NITRATE.] 

ni-tran'-l-Une,  «.  [Eng.  nitr{ie),  and  ani- 
line.] 

Chem.  :  C8H6(NO2)N  =  CgH4(NO2)NH,. 
Three  modifications  of  this  compound  are 
known  ;  distinguished  as  ortho-,  meta-,  and 
para-.  Ortho-nitraniline  is  obtained  by  heating 
a  mixture  of  orthobrom- nitrobenzene  and 
alcoholic  ammonia  to  180°.  It  forms  yellow 
crystals,  melting  at  117'9°.  The  meta-com- 
pound,  which  crystallizes  in  long  needles, 
melting  at  109-9°,  is  obtained  by  passing  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen  into  an  ammoniacal  alco- 
holic solution  of  metadinitro-benzene.  Para- 
nitranlline,  formed  by  the  action  of  nitric 
acid  on  acetanilide,  crystallizes  in  yellow 
needles  or  plates,  melting  at  145 -9°. 

ni-trar'-i-a,  s.  [Lat  =  a  place  where  natron 
was  dug  or'prepared.  So  called  because  first 
found  near  some  Siberian  nitre-works.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  at  first  considered  by  Lindley 
the  type  of  an  order  Nitrariacese,  but  ulti- 
mately placed  by  him  under  Malpighiaceae, 
tribe  Malpigheae,  and  by  the  Treas.  of  Bot. 
transferred  to  Zygophyllaceae.  It  consists  of 
shrubs  with  deciduous,  succulent,  alternate 
leaves,  sometimes  fascicled ;  flowers  in  cymes 
or  solitary ;  calyx  five-toothed,  fleshy  ;  petals, 
five ;  stamens,  fifteen  ;  ovary,  superior,  tbree- 
or  more  celled,  with  a  flesliy  style ;  ovules, 
pendulous  by  a  long  funiculus.  Fruit  drupa- 
ceous ;  seed  solitary.  It  consists  of  a  fevr 
salt  plants,  from  the  West  of  Asia,  the  North 
of  Africa,  and  Australia.  The  fruit  is  eaten 
near  the  Caspian  Sea  and  in  Australia.  Ari- 
traria  tridentata  has  been  supposed  to  be  the 
lotus  of  the  ancients.  [Lorus,  LOTOPHAOI.  J 

t  ni-trar-I-a'-cS-»,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nt- 
trartia);  Lat.  fern.  pL  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot. :  An  order  of  Hypogynous  Exogens, 
alliance  Sapindales.  Character  the  same  aa 
that  of  Nitraria  (q.v.).  Now  abandoned  by 
most  botanists. 

ni-trate.  «.    [Eng.  nitr(ie) ;  -ate.] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  nitric  acid. 
If  Nitrate   of  magnesia  =  Nitromngnesite ; 
Nitrate  of   lime  =  Nitrocalcite;    Nitrate  of 
soda  =  Nitratine ;  Nitrate  of  potash  =  Nitre. 

nitrate  of  potassium,  s.   [SALTPETRE.) 
nitrate  of  silver,  s. 

Chem. :  AgNOs-  Lunar  caustic  ;  prepared 
by  dissolving  silver  in  nitric  acid.  It  crystal- 
lizes in  colourless  trimetric  crystals,  which 
dissolve  in  one  part  of  oold  water,  and  melt  at 
219°.  (CAUSTIC.) 

nitrate  of  sodium,  s. 

Chem. :  NaNO*.  Cul>ic  nitre.  Chili  salt- 
petre. Occurs  abundantly  as  a  natural  pro- 
duct in  Chili,  in  beds  several  feet  thick  and 
many  miles  in  extent.  It  crystallizes  in  ob- 
tuse rhombohedrons ;  soluble  in  1 J  parts  of 
water  at  0°. 

fti'-tra-tine,  *.  [Eng.  nitrate);  suff.  -int 
(Min.).] 

Min. :  An  hexagonal  mineral  with  rhonv 
bohedral  cleavage.  Hardness,  1*5  to  2  ;  sp.  gr. 
2-09  to  2-29 ;  lustre,  vitreous ;  colour,  white, 
brown,  blue,  lemon-yellow ;  transparent 
Compos. :  nitric  acid,  63'5  ;  soda,  36-5  =  100  ; 
yielding  the  formula.  NaONOj.  Occurs  mas- 
sive granular  in  beds  of  enormous  extent,  at  a 
height  of  3,300  feet  above  the  sea,  in  Tare- 
paca,  Northern  Chili. 

nl'-tre  (re  as  er),  *  ni'-ter,  ».  [Fr.  nitre, 
from  Lat  nitrum,  from  Gr.  virpov  (nitron)  = 
natron,  potassa,  or  soda,  from  Arab,  nitrun, 
natrun  =  natron.] 

1.  Chem. :  [SALTPETRE]. 

2.  Afm. :  An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
in  crusts,  silky  fibres,  acicular  crystals,  or 
diffused  through  certain  soils.    Hardness,  2^0 ; 
sp.  gr.  1  '937 ;  lustre,  vitreous ;  brittle ;  colour 
and  streak,  white ;  taste,  saline.    Compos.  : 
nitric  acid,  58'4 ;  potash,  46'6  =  100,  corre- 
sponding to  the  fonnula,  KO,NOg. 

3.  Pharm. :  It  is  exhibited  in  small  doses  aa 
a  refrigerant  and  diuretic,  and  in  large  doses 
as  a  vascular  sedative  in  fever,  especially  in 
that  of  acute  rheumatism.    It  has  been  found 
useful  also  in  dropsy. 


boll.  bo> ;  pout,  J6wl ;  eat,  (ell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  f, 
-elan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  «hun ;  -(ion,  -fion  -  xhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  del. 


3294 


nitriary— nitrostilbic 


ni'-trl-ar-jf,  «•  fNiTRE.]  An  artificial  bed 
of  animal  matter  for  the  formation  of  nitre  ; 
•  place  where  nitre  is  refilled. 

m'-tric,  o.  [Eng.  nitr(ogen);  -ic.]  Contained 
in  or  derived  from  nitrogen  (q.v.X 

nltrio-acid,  *. 

1.  Chem. :  HNOS.    Azotic  acid.    Aquafortis 
prepared  by  heating  equal  parts  of  nitrate  of 
potash  and  sulphuric  acid.     It  is  colourless 
as  water,  and  of  a  sp.  gr.  of  T517.     It  consists 
of  54  parts  of  real  acid  and  9  parts  of  water, 
and  boils  at  184°.    It  is  very  corrosive,  stain- 
ing the  skin  yellow,  and  when  more  dilute 
attacking  many  of  the  metals  with  great  energy. 

2.  Pharm.  :    Used   externally   to    destroy 
warts,  haemorrhoids,    &c.     Much  diluted  it 
has  acted  on  phosphatic  calculi  in  the  bladder. 

nitric-anhydride,  .<. 

Chem. :  ^Q*  I  O.  Nitrate  of  nitrile.  Ob- 
tained by  decomposing  nitrate  of  silver  with 
dry  chlorine  gas.  It  forms  brilliant,  colour- 
less crystals,  having  the  form  of  a  prism  with 
six  faces  ;  melts  a  little  above  30°,  and  boils 
about  45°. 

nitric-oxide,  5. 

Chem. :  NjOj.  Binoxide  of  nitrogen.  Pre- 
pared by  placing  clippings  of  copper  in  a 
flask,  pouring  in  nitric  acid  through  a  funnel, 
and  collecting  the  gas  over  water.  Specific 
gravity  compared  with  air  =  T039. 

nitric-peroxide,  «. 

Chem. :  NOj.  Hyponitric  acid.  Formed  by 
heating  nitrate  of  lead  in  a  retort  connected 
with  a  receiver  surrounded  with  a  freezing 
mixture. 

ni'-trl-cum,  a,  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  nitrum.] 

[NlTRE.] 

Chem. :  A  synonym  of  nitrogen. 

ni'-tride,  *.     [Eng.  nitrogen);  -ide.] 

Chem. :  A  compound  of  nitrogen  with  phos- 
phorus, boron,  silicon,  and  the  metals,  e.g., 
boron  nitride,  BN. 

nl-trif-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  nitrum  —  nitre  ; 
ftro  —  to  produce,  and  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ous.] 
Bearing  or  producing  nitre. 

ni  tri  f I  ca  tion,  s.  [NITRIFY.]  The  act 
or  process  of  forming  or  con  verting  into  nitre. 

ni'-trl-fy^  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  nitrum  =  nitre,  and 
fatio  (pass,  fio)  =  to  make.) 

A.  Trans. :  To  form  or  convert  into  nitre. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To   become  formed    or  con- 
verted into  nitre. 

mi'-trile,  *.    [Eng.  nitrogen) ;  -ile  =  -yl.] 

Chem. :  A  term  applied  to  the  cyanides  of 
the  alcohol  radicals  regarded  as  compounds  of 
nitrogen  with  acid  radicals. 

mi'-trin,  *.    [Fr.] 

Chem. :  A  kind  of  nitro-glycerine,  patented 
by  Nobel  iu  1866.  (Anncuuhtle.) 

•i'-trite,  s.     [Eng.  nitrogen) ;  -ite.] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  nitrous  acid. 
nitrite  of  potassium,  «. 
Chem.:  KNO2. 

ai-tro-  (1),  pref.  [NITRE.]  Containing  nitre, 
or  a  nitrate. 

nitre-aerial,  a.  Composed  of  nitre  and 
air. 

ni-tro-  (2),  pref.  [NITROGEN.]  Containing 
nitrogen  or  any  of  its  derivatives. 

nitro  benzene,  s. 

Chem. :  CgHpNOa.  Nitro-benzol.  Nitro- 
benzid.  An  oily  body  prepared  by  gradually 
adding  benzene  to  cold  fuming  nitric  acid,  so 
long  as  it  dissolves,  and  precipitating  with 
water.  It  is  a  yellowish  liquid  with  a  sweet 
taste,  and  an  odour  of  oil  of  bitter  almonds  ; 
insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether  :  sp.  gr.  1-2  at  0°.  Much  used  by  per- 
fumers under  the  name  of  oil  of  mirbane,  and 
manufactured  in  large  quantities  for  the  pre- 
paration of  aniline  and  its  derivatives. 

nitro  benzld,  nitro  benzol,  f.     [Ni- 

TRO-BENZENE.J 

nitro  cellulose,  ».    [GUN-COTTON.) 
nltro-coccic,  o.    [NITRO-COCCUSIC.] 


nitro  cpccusic,  a.  Derived  from  nitric 
and  coccusic  acids. 

Nitro-coccusic  acid : 

Chem. :  CsI^NO^Oa.  Nitro-coccic  acid. 
An  acid  obtained  by  treating  carminie  acid 
with  nitric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in  yellow 
rhombic  plates ;  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and 
ether.  It  explodes  when  heated. 

nitro-compounds,  s.  pi. 

Chem. :  Compounds  in  which  one  or  more 
atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by  an  equiva- 
lent quantity  of  nitryl  (NO2)  ;  thus,  lactic 
acid,  CjHgOs,  becomes  nitro  -  lactic  acid 
CsHj^NO^Os.  The  nitro-compounds  are  nitra- 
marin,  nitro-tartaric  acid,  nitro-saccharose, 
benzoic  acid,  nitro-carbolic  acid,  nitro-cou- 
marin,  &c. 

nitro  glycerine,  *. 

Chem. :  C3H5(O.NO2)3.  Glyceric  trinitrate. 
A  heavy,  colourless,  poisonous  oil  obtained 
by  dissolving  glycerine  in  a  mixture  of  fuming 
nitric  and  sulphuric  acids,  and  precipitating 
with  a  large  volume  of  water.  It  has  a  sp. 
gr.  of  1-6,  crystallizes  at -20°,  is  insoluble  in 
alcohol  but  dissolves  readily  in  ether.  By 
percussion,  nitro-glycerine  explodes  with  fear- 
ful violence.  [DYNAMITE,  GLYCERINE.] 

nitro  haematic,  s.    [PICRAMIC.] 

nitro  methide,  s. 

Chem.  (PI.):  Certain  compounds  derivable 
from  marsh  gas  (hydric  methide)  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  one  or  more  molecules  of  nitryl  for 
an  equivalent  quantity  of  hydrogen. 

nitro-muriatic,  a.    Derived  from  nitric 
and  muriatic  acids. 
Nitro-mtiriatic  acid :  [AQUA-REOIA]. 
nitro  naphthalene,  *. 

Chem. :  With  strong  nitric  acid,  naphtha- 
lene yields  three  substitution  products— 
nitro-naphthalene  CioH^NO^),  which  crys- 
tallizes in  sulphur-yellow  prisms,  melting  at 
61°;  dinitro-naphthalene  C^H^NOa^,  crys- 
tallizing in  colourless  prisms,  melting  at  186° ; 
and  trinitro-naphthalene  CioHj^NO^a,  crys- 
tallizing in  pale  yellow  rhombic  tablets,  melt- 
ing at  210°. 

nitro  prussides,  s.  pi. 

Chem.  (PI):  M2(NO)Fe"Cy5.  Salts  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  upon 
ferro-cyanides  and  fern-cyanides.  The  best 
known  of  the  series  is  the  nitro-prusside  of 
sodium,  Na2(NO)Fe"Cy5-t-2H2p,  obtained  by 
treating  potassium  ferro-cyanide  with  dilute 
nitric  acid.  It  forms  rhombic  crystals  of  a 
splendid  ruby  colour,  the  aqueous  solution  of 
which  strikes  a  beautiful  violet  tint  with 
soluble  sulphides,  thus  affording  a  very  deli- 
cate test  for  alkaline  sulphides. 

ni  tro  bar-ite,  5.  [Pref.  nitro-  (1),  and  Eng. 
barite.] 

Min. :  An  isometric  mineral  occurring  in 
octahedrons,  which  on  examination  prove  to 
consist  of  the  +  and  -  tetrahedrons;  twins  like 
those  of  spinel.  Colourless.  Found  in  Chili. 

ni-tro-cal'-jite,  s.  [Pref.  nitro-  (1),  and 
Bug.  calcite.] 

Min. :  An  efflorescent  silky  mineral  occur- 
ring in  limestone  caverns,  and  on  covered  cal- 
careous soils.  Colour,  white ;  taste,  bitter. 
Compos.  :  nitric  acid,  59'4  ;  lime,  30*7  ;  water, 
9-9  =  100,  corresponding  to  the  formula, 
CaONO6  +  HO. 

m  tro  form,  «.  [Pref.  nitro-  (2),  and  Bug. 
formal).} 

Chem.:  CH(NO2)s.  Trinitro  -  methane.  A 
nitro-methide  prepared  by  boiling  triaceto- 
nitrile  with  water  or  alcohol,  evaporating  the 
solution  to  dryness,  and  decomposing  with 
concentrated  sulphuric  acid.  It  crystallizes 
in  colourless  cubes,  which  melt  at  15°  to  a 
colourless  oil  of  powerful  odour.  It  cannot 
be  distilled,  as  it  explodes  with  violence  when 
heated. 

ni'- tri -gen,  i.  [Fr.  nitrogene;  from  Gr. 
virftov  (nitron),  and  y«i/-  (gen-),  the  base  of 
yewdta  (gennao)  =  to  produce.]  [NlTRE.] 

Chem :  Symbol  N.  Atomic  weight  =  14.  A 
pentad  non- metallic  element  forming  four- 
fifths  of  the  atmosphere  and  entering  into  a 
great  variety  of  combinations.  It  may  be  ob- 
tained by  burning  phosphorus  under  an  in- 
verted bell-jar  placed  over  water.  The  residual 
gas,  when  freed  from  phosphoric  pentoxide, 


PjOs,  is  nitrogen.  Very  pure  nitrogen  may  bo 
obtained  by  passing  chlorine  into  a  solution  of 
ammonia.  It  is  destitute  of  colour,  taste,  and 
odour,  and  is  incapable  of  sustaining  com- 
bustion or  animal  existence,  though  con- 
taining no  positively  poisonous  properties. 
It  is  best  characterized  by  its  negative  pro- 
perties. Nitrogen  acts  in  the  atmosphere 
chiefly  as  a  diluent  to  moderate  the  activity 
of  the  oxygen.  It  has  recently  been  liquefied 
with  the  aid  of  cold  and  a  high  pressure.  It 
combines  with  oxygen,  though  indirectly, 
forming  well-known  compounds.  [AZOTE.] 

nitrogen-monoxide,  *.  The  same  as 
NITROUS-OXIDE  (q.v.). 

ni-tro-ge  -ne-oiis,  a.    [NITROGENOUS.] 

ni  trog   en  ize,  v.t.     [Eng.   nitrogen;  -fefcj 
To  imbue  or  impregnate  with  nitrogen. 

m  trog   en  ized,  a.    [NITROGEXIZE.]    Con- 
taining nitrogen. 

nitrogenized  foods,  s.  pi 
Chem. :  Foods  containing  nitrogen  in  com* 
bination.    [Fooo,  II.  1.] 

ni-trog'-e'n-ous,  a.    [Eng.  nitrogen;  -out,} 
Pertaining  to  nitrogen  ;  containing  nitrogen. 

ni-trd-glau'-ber-ite,  ».    [Pref.  nitro-  (1\ 
and  Eug.  glauberite.] 

Min. :  A  mineral  found  in  fibrous  trans- 
lucent masses,  consisting  of  imperfect  crystals. 
An  analysis  yielded  :  sodium  sulphate,  SS'QO; 
sodium  nitrate,  60  '35  ;  water,  575  ;  suggested 
formula,  4NaOSO3+6NaONO8+5HO. 

ni  tro-mag-ne  -site,  s.  [Pref.  nitro-  (1),  and 
Eng.  magnetite.] 


acid,  72'3  ;  magnesia,  27'7  =  100. 

ni-trom'-e-ter,  ».  [Lat.  nitrum  =  nitre,  and 
Gr.  nfTpov  (metron)  =  a  measure.]  An  instru* 

-  ment  for  determining  the  quality  or  value  ol 
nitre. 

m  tro  phen  -a  mate,  s.     [Eng.  nitropha* 
am(ic);  -ate.] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  nitrophenamic-acid. 

ni-trd-phe-nam'-Ic,  o.  [Pref.  nitro-  (2); 
Eng.  phen(ic);  am(monia),  and  sufT.  -ic.]  De- 
rived from  or  containing  uitro-phenic  acid  and 
ammonia. 

nitrophenamic-acid,  *. 

Chem.  :  CijH^N^Og  =  CijHi^NO^NjO^ 
Produced  by  the  action  of  ammonium  sulphide 
on  dinitrophenic  acid.  It  crystallizes  in 
brown  hexagonal  needles,  slightly  soluble  in 
cold  water,  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
and  dissolves  in  ammonia,  forming  a  dark 
red  solution,  which  soon  decomposes.  With 
potash  it  yields  the  salt,  Ci2HuK(NO2)2N2O2, 
which  crystallizes  iu  red  nodules  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol 

m  troph  tha  lene,  *.  [Pref.  nitro-  (2),  and 
(na)phthalene.] 

Chem.:  CgH^NOjz).  A  crystalline  body 
produced  by  the  action  of  potash  on  nitro- 
naphthalene.  It  forms  long  yellowish  needles, 
insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  hot  alcohol, 
in  ether,  and  in  coal  oil.  It  melts  at  48°, 
begins  to  boil  at  280°,  and  distils  over  between 
300°  and  320'. 

m'-trose,  a.  fLat.  nitrosus,  from  nitrum  s» 
nitre.)  Containing  nitre  ;  pertaining  to  nitre ; 
nitrous. 

ni-tros-6-,  pref.    [NITROSYL.] 
nitroso  compounds,  s.  pi. 

Chem. :  Compounds  in  which  one  or  more 
atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by  an  equiva- 
lent quantity  of  nitrosyl  (NO)  ;  thus  malonic 
acid,  C^H4O4,  becomes  nitroso-malonic  acid, 
CjHs(NO)O4.  The  nitroso-compounds  are, 
mtros-ethylin,  nitroso-naphthaletie,  nitroso- 
sulphates,  &o. 

m-tro-stil'-blc,  a.  [Pref.  nitro-  (2);  Eng. 
stilb(ene),  and  suff.  -ic.]  Derived  from  or  con- 
taining nitrous  acid  and  stilbene. 

nitrostilbic  acid,  5. 

Chem. :  Ci4Hg(NO2)O4.  An  acid  formed  by 
the  action  of  boiling  nitric  acid  on  stilbene. 
It  is  a  yellowish  powder,  nearly  insoluble  in 
water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 


rate,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p3t, 
or.  wore.  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    w,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


nitrosulphalic— Nobili 


3295'.  , 


Hi  tro  sill  phar  Ic,  a.  [Pief.  nitro-  (2); 
Eng.  sulph(ur);  (cryst)al,  and  suff.  -ic.]  Con- 
taining nitrous  and  sulphuric  acids. 

nitrosulphalic  acid,  -•. 

Chem. :  Laurent's  name  for  the  compound 
SO^NOaJH,  which  he  supposed  to  constitute 
the  crystals  of  the  sulphuric-acid  chamber. 

ni  tro  sul-phiir  -Ic,  a.  [Pref.  nitro-  (2),  and 
Eng.  sulphuric.]  (See  etyin.  and  compound.) 

nitre-sulphuric  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  H.£,O3  (NO>_>.  Does  not  exist  in 
the  free  state,  but  known  in  combination  in 
nitro-sulphate  of  potash  =  KaSO-^NO)^,  which 
is  formed  by  the  action  of  dry  nitric  oxide 
and  sulphurous  anhydride  on  caustic  potash. 

ni-tros'-yl,  «.     [Eng.  nitro(u)s;  -yl] 

Chem. :  (NO).  Azotyl ;  the  name  of  nitric 
oxide  in  combination. 

m  tro  the  -Ine,  s.  [Pref.  nitro-,  and  Eng. 
theine.]  [CHOLESTROPHANE.] 

ni  trous,  o.  [Lat.  nitrosus,  from  nitrum  = 
nitre  ;  FT.  nitreux;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  nitroso.] 

nitrons-acid,  s.    [NITROUS-ANHYDRIDE.] 

nitrous-anhydride,  s. 

Chem. :  N2O:4 ;  Nitrous  acid.  Prepared  by 
mixing  four  volumes  of  nitric  oxide  with  one 
volume  of  oxygen,  and  exposing  to  a  tem- 
perature of  -17'.  It  condenses  to  a  thin 
green  liquid,  its  vapour  being  orange-red.  It 
is  decomposed  by  water  into  nitric  acid  and 
nitric  oxide,  hence  it  cannot  combine  directly 
with  metallic  oxides. 

nitrous-ether,  s. 

1.  Chem. :  CyS^NO^     Obtained  by  passing 
the  vapour  of  nitrous  acid  into  alcohol  mixed 
with  water.    It  is  a  pale  yellow  volatile  pro- 
duct, possessing  an  agreeable  odour  of  apples. 
Boils  at  16°,  and  has  a  gravity  of  '947.    It  is 
the  active  agent  in  the  sweet  spirit  of  nitre  of 
pharmacy. 

2.  Pharm. :  Nitrous  ether,  popularly  known 
as  sweet  spirits  of  nitre,  is  used  as  a  diapho- 
retic in  dropsy  and  slight  fevers.    It  is  also 
refrigerant. 

nitrous-oxide,  s. 

Chem. :  NjO.  Protoxide  of  nitrogen  ;  laugh- 
Ing  gas.  Prepared  by  heating  solid  nitrate  of 
ammonia  in  a  flask  and  collecting  the  gas 
evolved  over  warm  water.  It  is  a  colourless 
gas,  without  smell,  of  a  distinctly  sweet  taste, 
and  is  remarkable  for  its  intoxicating  power 
upon  the  animal  system.  The  effect  is  tran- 
sient. It  is  used  in  dental  surgery. 

m  trox   in,  ni  trox -yl,  «.    [NITRYL.] 

ni  trox  y  naph-tha-late,  s.     [Eng.    ni- 

troxynaplithaUic) ;  -ate'] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  nitroxynaphthalic  acid. 

ni-trox  y  naph-thal  -Ic,  a.  [Pref.  nUr(o-); 
Eng.  oxy(gen);  naphthalene),  and  suff.  -ic.] 
Derived  from  or  containing  nitro-napthalene 
and  oxygen. 

nitroxynaphthalic  acid,  -. 

Chem. :  Ci0H9NO3  -  CjoH^NO^O.  An  acid 
produced  by  the  oxidation  of  nitro-naphtha- 
lene.  It  crystallizes  in  needle-shaped  crystals 
of  a  golden  yellow  colour,  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  and  acetic  acid,  melts  at  100°,  and  is 
not  volatile.  It  is  a  weak  acid,  but  forms 
very  soluble  crystalline  salts  with  the  alkalis. 

ni'-try\  a.  (Eng.  nitr(e);  -y.]  Pertaining  to 
nitre  ;  producing  nitre ;  nitrous. 

"  Winter  my  theme  confines,  whose  nitry  wind 
Shall  crust  the  slabby  mire."       Cay :  Trivia,  it 

ni-tryl,  s.     [Eng.  nitric);  -yl] 

Chem. :  (NOj).  Nitrpxin,  nitroxyl.  The 
name  of  nitric  peroxide  in  combination. 

nit  ta,  nut  -ta,  s.  [A  West  African  word.] 
(See  etym.  and  compound.) 

nitta-tree,  s. 

Dot. :  Parkia  afrioana, 

nlt-ter,  ».  [Eng.  nit;  -er.]  An  insect  that 
deposits  nits  on  horses. 

*nlt'-tl-ly,adu.  [Eng.ni«y(l);-ty-]  Lonsily. 

"  He  was  a  man  nittilj/  needy,  and  therefore  adven- 
tront-'—Haifuard. 

*  nlt'-ttf  (1),  a.  [Eng.  nit ;  -y.]  Abounding  with 
nits  ;  lousy.  (Ben  Jonson :  Poetaster,  in.  1.) 


*  nit'-tjf  (2),  *  nit-tie,  a.    [Lat.  nitittus  = 
shining  ;  niteo  =  to  shine.]    Shining,  spruce, 
elegant,  neat. 

"  0  dapper,  rare,  complete,  sweet  nittie  youth." 

Jtartton:  Satiret.  iii.  (1598). 

nitzsch  -I-a,  s.   [Named  after  Prof.  Nitzsch  of 

Halle,  who'studied  the  Anoplura,  &c.] 

1.  Sot.  :  A  genus  of  Diatomaceee. 

2.  Entom. :  A  genus  of  Anoplura.   Nitzschia 
Burmeisteri  is  the  Louse  of  the  Common  Swift. 

3.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  Annulata. 

*  ni'-val,  a.     [Lat.  nivalis,  from  nix  (genit 
nivis)  —  snow.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Abounding  with  snow  ;  cov- 
ered with  snow  ;  snowy. 

2.  Bot. :  Growing  near  snow,  or  appearing 
while  snow  is  on  the  ground. 

*  nlv'-S-oiis,  a.    [Lat.  niveus,  from  niz  (genit. 
7it vis)  =  snow.)     Resembling  or  partaking  of 
the  nature  of  snow  ;  snowy. 

"Cinabar  .  .  .  otherwnys  presents  a  pure  and  mwow 
white."— Brotme :  Vulgar  Krrourt,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  xii. 

ni-vose',  s.  [Fr.  =  snowy,  from  Lat.  nivosus, 
from  nix  (genit.  nivis)  =snow.]  Th«  name 
adopted  in  October,  1793,  by  the  French  Con- 
vention for  the  fourth  month  of  the  republican 
year.  It  commenced  on  December  21,  and 
was  the  first  winter  month. 

nix,  nix  -ie,  «.  [NICK  (1),  «.]  A  water-spirit, 
good  or  bad. 

ni  zam,  s,  [Hind.  &  Arab.,  from  Arab. 
iiazama  =  to  govern.]  More  fully  Nizam-al- 
mulk  =  the  governor  of  the  state,  the  title 
assumed  by  Azof  Jah,  ruler  of  Hyderabad  in 
the  Deccan,  in  1710,  and  since  that  time 
adopted  by  his  successors. 

*  ni'-zy\  s.    [NISEY.] 

no,  adv.  &  s.  [A.S.  nd,  n6  =  never,  no,  from 
ne  =  not  and  4  =  ever.  A.S.  ne  is  cogn.  with 
O.  H.  Ger.  ni;  M.  H.  Ger.  ne;  Goth,  ni; 
Russ.  ne;  IT.,  Gael.,  &  Wei.  ni;  Lat.  ne  (in 
nonne) ;  Sansc.  na  —  not,  and  appears  in  Eng- 
lish in  the  initial  letter ;  of  never,  naught, 
none,  neither,  nay,  nor,  &c.] 
A.  As  adverb : 

1.  A  word  of  denial,  contradiction,  or  re- 
fusal expressing  a  negative  ;  the  negative  par- 
ticle, equivalent  to  nay,  and  opposed  to  yes  or 
yea.    In  Mid.  English  there  was  a  clear  dis- 
tinction between  no  and  nay,  the  former  being 
the  stronger  and  more  emphatic  form.   [NAY.] 
No  was  used  in  answer  to  questions  involving 
a  negative  expression,  nay  in  answer  to  simple 
questions.    Thus,  Will  he  come?  would  be 
properly  answered  by  nay ;  but,  Will  he  not 
come  ?  by  no. 

2.  No  is  used  to  strengthen  or  emphasize  a 
negation  or  refusal :  as, 

(1)  With  another  negative. 


(2)  When  it  follows  an  affirmative  proposi- 
tion :  as, 

"  To  whom  we  gave  place  by  subjection,  no,  not  for 
an  hour."— Oalatumt  it.  5. 

(3)  When  it  introduces  an  amplification  of 
a  previous  negation. 

" '  The  devil  himself  could  not  pronounce  a  title 

More  hateful  to  mine  ear.' 
'  Jfo,  nor  more  fearful.' "     Sltaketp. :  Macbeth,  v.  T. 

(4)  To  strengthen  a  following  negative. 

"  tfa,  not  the  bow  which  so  adorns  the  skies, 
So  glorious  is.  or  boasts  so  luany  dyes." 

Walter:  On  a  Bred*  of  Oireri  Colour*. 

3.  No  is  used  as  equivalent  for  not,  when 
standing  as  the  correlative  of  whether  or  if. 

" Is  she  wedded  or  no) ~—Shakt»p. :  Loft't  Lakour't 
Lotf.ii. 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  The  word  of  denial  or  refusal ;  a  denial, 
a  refusal. 

"In  russet  yeas  and  honest  kersey  nori." 

Shaketp.  :  Lovr't  Labour  I  Lott,  v.  1 

2.  A  person  who  votes  in  the  negative ;  a 
negative  vote  :  as,  The  noes  have  it. 

no,  o.  &  adv.   [A  shortened  form  of  none  (q.  v. ).] 

A.  As  adj. :  None,  not  any,  not  one. 

"Let  there  be  no  strife  between  thee  and  me."— 
Genetu  xiii.  8. 

B.  As  adv. :  Not  at  all ;  not  in  any  degree ; 
in  no  respect ;  not.    (With  comparatives,  as 
no  more,  no  longer,  no  less,  &c.,  or  with  other.) 

^  No  end :  An  indefinitely  great  number  or 
quantity  :  as,  He  has  no  end  of  money. 


No-a'-chl-an,  o.  [Eccles.  Lat  Noachiu, 
from  Heb.  ni  (Noach)  —  Noah.]  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  the  patriarch  Noah,  or  his 
times  :  as,  the  Noachian  Deluge. 

No-ach -I-dae,  s.  pi.  [Eccles.  Lat.  MxwV 
(its) ;  Lat  feiu.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -id<e.]  The  im- 
mediate tribes  or  families  descended  from 
Shern,  Ham,  or  Japhet 

No'-ah,  *.  [Heb.  nb  (Noach) ;  Gr.  Nie  (N6«).] 
Script.  Biog. :  The  tenth  male  in  descent 
from  Adam,  in  the  line  of  Seth ;  he  was  the 
son  of  Lantech,  and  the  grandson  of  Methu- 
selah. He  received  the  divine  command  to 
build  an  ark,  in  which  he  and  his  family 
escaped  the  Deluge  (Gen.  v.  29-ix.  29.) 

Noah's  ark,  *. 

1.  A  child's  toy,  in  shape  like  the  conven- 
tional ark  of  Noah,  and  containing  wooden 
figures  of  animals  and  men. 

"  Woodeu  soldiers,  for  Instance,  or  the  beasts  in  a 
Koah'iark  have  a  real  resemblance  ...  to  soldiers 
and  beasts."— Ty/or.-  early  ffitl.  Mankind,  cb,  vi. 

2.  A  long,  closely-buttoned  overcoat.    So 
named  by  I'unch,  from  the  similarity  it  ex- 
hibits to  the  wooden  figures  in  a  child's  toy 
ark.    (Slang  Diet.) 

nib  (1),  *.    [A  shortened  form  of  fcnob  (q.v.).] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  knob. 

2.  A  head.    (Slang.) 

"  Who  got  a  bloody  nob  for  playing  spy."— Lytton: 
JTv^owJ,  bk.  Iii..  chfviii. 

II.  Ordn.:  The  plate  under  the  swing-bed 
for  the  head  of  an  elevating  screw. 
If  One  for  his  nob : 

1.  A  blow  on  the  head  in  a  tight  or  boxing- 
match. 

2.  In  cribbage  a  point  scored  for  holding 
the  knave  of  the  suit  turned  up. 

nob  (2),  *.  [A  shortened  form  of  nobleman 
(q.v.).]  A  member  of  the  aristocracy ;  a  swelL 

"The  high  principle  that  Nature's  nobi  felt  with 
Nature's  noU.—Diciem :  Martin  ChuztltwU,  ch.  Till. 

nob  (3),  s.    [KNOBSTICK.] 

nob'-bl-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nobby;  -ly.]  In  a 
nobby  manner ;  showily,  grandly.  (Slang.) 

nob-ble  (1),  v.t.    [NOB(I),  ».] 

1.  To  hit  on  the  head,  to  stun. 

2.  To  lame  or  otherwise  injure  a  horse,  m 
that  it  may  be  unable  to  run  for  a  race. 
(Racing  Slang.) 

nob-ble  (2),  v.t.  [Perhaps  connected  with 
nab.]  To  steal ;  to  get  possession  of  dis- 
honestly. 

"  .labeling  her  money  for  the  beauty  of  the  family.'' 
—Thackeray  :  Ifevrcomei,  ch.  luvii. 

nob  bier  (1),  nob  -ler,  *.  [Eng.  nobW(0 
(1);  -er.] 

1.  A  blow  on  the  head  ;  a  finishing  stroke. 

2.  A  dram  of  spirits.     (Australian.) 

n5b'-bler  (2),  *.  [Eng.  nobble)  (2);  -«r.J  A 
thimble-rigger's  confederate.  (Slang.) 

nSb'-by\  a.  [Eng.  nob  (2) ;  -y.]  Grand,  swell, 
showy,  smart,  elegant.  (Slang.) 

"  The  nobbiest  way  of  keeping  it  quiet."— Dickent : 
Bleak  House,  cb.  Uv. 

nob  I  le  of  fie  I-um  (o  as  sh),  ».  [Lat.] 
Scots  Law:  The  power  of  the  Court  of 
Session  in  questions  of  equity  whereby  it  in- 
terposes to  modify  or  abate  the  rigour  of  the 
law,  and  to  a  certain  extent  to  give  aid  where 
no  remedy  could  be  had  in  a  court  confined  to 
strict  law. 

NSb'-I-lI, «.  [See  def.]  Leopold  Nobili,  an 
Italian  physicist  (1784-1835.)  (See  com- 
pounds.) 

Nobili's  coloured-rings, s.  pi 
Optics  &  Elect. :  A  series  of  copper  rings 
alternately  dark  and  light,  produced  by 
placing  a  drop  of  acetate  of  copper  on  a  silver 
plate  and  touching  the  middle  of  the  drop 
with  a  piece  of  zinc.  They  somewhat  re- 
semble Newton's  rings  (q.v.). 

Nobili's  thermopile  or  thermo- 
electric battery, *. 

Elect. :  A  thermo-electric  battery  having  a 
large  number  of  elements  in  a  very  small 
space.  They  are  formed  by  a  series  of  couples 
of  bismuth  and  antimony.  [THERMO-ELECTRIC.] 


boil,  b6y ;  p6ut,  J6%1 ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 

-clan,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -f  ion  -  zhUA.    -cioua,  -tious.    sions  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  beL  del. 


3296 


nobiliary— noctambulism 


no-bfl'-f-a-ry,   *.    &  o.    [Fr.   nobiliaire.] 

[NOBLE,    a.] 

A.  As  subst. :  A  history  of  noble  families. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  nobility: 
as,  a  nobiliary  roll.    (Fitzedward  Hall.) 

*  no-bH.'-l'-fy,    v.t.      [Lat.    nobilis  =  noble  ; 
facio  (pass,  fio)  =  to  make.]    To  make  noble  ; 
to  nobilitate. 

*  nd-bil'-if-tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  nobilitatus,  pa.  par. 
of  nobilito  ;=  to  make  noble ;  nobilis  =  noble 
(q.v.).]    To  make  noble  ;  to  ennoble. 

"To  nobilitate  and  make  it  more  honourable."— 
Solinshed  :  Deicript.  of  Britaine,  ch.  xi. 

*  no-bil-i-ta'-tion,  s.     [NOBILITATE.]     The 
act  of  ennobling  or  making  noble  ;  the  state 
of  being  ennobled. 

"The  perfection,  nobilUation,  and  Miration  of  the 
•onls  of  men."— More :  Antidote  against  Idolatry,  ch.  11. 

ao-bfl'-i-ty,  *.  [O.  Fr.  nobilite,  nobtiitet; 
from  Lat.  nobilitatem,  accus.  of  nobilitas; 
from  nobilii  =  noble  ;  Ital.  nobilitd.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  noble  ;  that 
elevation  of  soul  which  comprehends  courage, 
generosity,  magnanimity,  and  contempt  of  all 
that  is  mean  or  dishonourable ;  nobleness  of 
mind ;  high  principles. 

"  He  had  found,  on  the  other  hand,  in  the  huts  of 
the  poorest,  true  nobility  of  *onl."—J{ucautay  :  Hist. 
Eng..  ch.  ii. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  of  noble 
birth  or  rank ;  that  dignity  or  distinction  of 
rank  in  civil  society  which  a  person  derives 
by  descent  from  noble  ancestors,  antiquity 
of  family,  or  from  a  title  conferred  upon  him 
by  the  sovereign  ;  distinction  by  rank,  station, 
or  title ;  nobleness  of  birth  or  family. 

"Know  this,  my  lord,  nobility  of  blood 
Is  but  a  glittering  and  fallacious  good." 

Dryden  :  Wife,  of  Uath's  Tale,  382. 

3.  Those  persons  collectively  who  are  of 
noble  rank ;  the  collective  body  of  noble  or 
titled  persons  in  a  state  ;  the  peerage  :  as,  the 
English  nobility,  the  French  nobility,  &c.    In 
Great  Britain  there  are  five  ranks  or  degrees 
of  nobility,  viz.,  dukes,  marquises,  earls,  vis- 
counts, and  barons.      Titles,  or   patents  of 
nobility,  can  only  be  conferred  by  the  sov- 
ereign, and  are  hereditary  except  in  isolated 
cases  where  life  peerages  are  created.    Mem- 
bers  of  the  peerage  of  England,  of  Great 
Britain,  or  of  the  United  Kingdom,  have  an 
hereditary   seat    in    the   House   of    Lards. 
[LORD  (1),  t  (1).] 

"  Exclusive  of  their  capacity  as  hereditary  council- 
lors of  the  crown,  a  nobleman,  in  cases  of  treason  or 
felony,  shall  be  tried  by  his  peers.  This  privilege  does 
Dot  extend  to  bishops.  Peeresses,  either  in  their  own 
Tight  or  by  marriage,  are  by  statute  entitled  to  be 
tried  before  the  same  judicature  as  peers  of  the  realm. 
A  peer  or  peeress  cannot  be  arrested  in  civil  cases.  A 
peer  sitting  in  judgment  gives  not  his  verdict  upon 
oath,  but  upon  his  honour :  he  answers  also  to  bills  in 
chancery  upon  his  honour,  and  not  upon  his  oath: 
but  when  he  is  examined  as  a  witness  either  in  civil 
or  criminal  cases  he  must  be  sworn.  A  peer  cannot 
lose  his  nobility  but  by  death  or  attainder,  and  he  can- 
not  be  degraded  but  by  act  of  parliament."—  Black- 
itone :  Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  12. 

•nd'-ble,  v.t.  [NOBLE,  o.]  To  make  noble; 
to  ennoble.  (Surrey :  Virgil ;  ASneid  ii.) 

no'-ble,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  nobilis  (for 
gnobilis)  =  well-known,  notable,  noble ;  from 
gno-  the  base  of  nosco  (for  gnosco)  =  to  know 
(q.v.);  Ital.  nobile;  Sp.  noble;  Port,  nobre.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  High  in  excellence  or  worth  ;  applied  to 
persons  or  things  ;  characterized  by  nobility 
of  mind  or  sentiment ;  magnanimous,  honour- 
able, worthy,  dignified  ;  above  all  that  is  mean 
01  dishonourable. 

"  The  sentiments  of  the  Irish  Jacobite  .  .  .  were  of 
•  nobler  character."— Milennial/ :  Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  Choice,  excellent;  of  a  choice  class  or 
kind. 

"  I  had  planted  thee  a  noble  vine."— Jeremiah  ii.  si. 

3.  Of  high   rank,  station,  or  dignity ;  of 
ancient  or  eminent  lineage  ;  pertaining  to  the 
nobility  :  as,  noble  birth,  a  noble  family. 

4.  Magnificent,   stately,    splendid,    grand  : 
as,  a  noble  mansion. 

*  5.  Free,  generous,  liberal,  ingenuous. 

"  These  were  more  noble  than  those  in  Thessalonica," 
—Acts  xvii.  11. 

•6.  Great,  prodigious. 

"A  very  noble  and  impudent  ly»."—  Puttenham : 
tnulith  Poerie,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xli. 

IL  Min. :  Excellent;  pure  in  the  highest 
degree :  as,  a  noble  opal ;  nolle  tourmaline,  &c. 

B.  As  substantive: 

I.  Ord.  Lang.:  One  of  noble  birth  or  family; 


one  of  rank  above  a  commoner  ;  a  nobleman, 
a  peer.   Frequently  iu  the  plural,  the  nobility. 

"  The  noblei  hath  he  fined 
For  ancient  quarrels."      Hhakesp.  :  Richard  II.,  ii.  1 

IL  Technically: 

*  1.  Entom. :  Linnaeus  placed  the  Swallow- 
tailed   Papilionidse  at  the  head  of  the  order 
Lepidoptera,  and  called  them  Nobiles  (Nobles), 
naming  them  after  the  heroes  of  Greece  and 
Troy. 

2.  Numis. :  A  gold  coin  struck  by  Edward 
III.,  and  originally  of  the  value  of  6s.  8d.  In 
the  reigns  of  Henry  VI.  and  Edward  IV.,  the 
value  of  the  noble  having  risen  to  10s.,  another 
gold  coin  of  the  same  value  as  the  original 
noble  was  issued  called  an  angel  (q.v.)  Half- 
nobles  and  quarter-nobles  were  also  current. 

"  In  a  poke  nobles  all  untold." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  8,778. 

*  IT  Noble  parts  of  the  body  :  A  name  given 
by  some  anatomists  to  the  vital  parts  :  as,  the 
heart,  liver,  lungs,  brain,  &c. 

noble-liverwort,  s. 

Bot. :  (1)  Hepatim  triloba :  [HEPATICA]  ;  (2) 
[LIVERWORT,  If  (2).] 

noble-metals,  s.  pi.  A  term  applied  to 
the  metals  gold,  silver,  platinum,  rhodium, 
irldium,  osmium,  and  mercury,  which  can  be 
separated  from  oxygen  '  heat  alone. 

noble  minded,  a.  Having  a  noble  mind ; 
magnanimous,  high-souled. 

noble-opal,  s.    [PRECIOUS-OPAL.] 

noble-spirited,  a.  Noble-minded,  mag- 
nanimous. 

nd'-ble,  *.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  popular 
name  of  Aspidophorus  europceus,  a  British 
fish  ;  called  also  Armed  Bullhead,  Lyrie,  Sea- 
poacher,  Pluck,  Pogge. 

no'-ble-man,  s.  [Eng.  noble,  and  man.]  One 
of  the  nobility  ;  a  noble,  a  peer. 

"  if  I  blush, 

It  is  to  see  a  nobleman  waut  manners." 

Shaketp. :  Henry  VIII.,  ill.  «. 

no'-ble-ness,  *.    [Eng.  noble;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  noble  ;  high 
excellence  or  worth  ;    nobility  of  character ; 
elevation  of  mind  ;  magnanimity. 

"  True  nnblenea  would 
Learn  him  forbearance  from  so  foul  a  wrong." 

Shaketp. :  Richard  II.,  Ir.  1. 

2.  Nobility  of  birth  or  family ;  distinction 
by  birth  ;  distinguished  rank. 

"  Methought  thy  very  gait  did  prophesy 
A  royal  nobleneu."          Shaketp. :  Lear,  T.  &. 

3.  Magnificence,  stateliness,  grandeur. 
nob'-ler,  s.     [NOBBLER,  (1).] 

"no  blcsse,  •  no  bil  esse,  *  no -bless,  «. 

[Fr.  noblesse.] 

1.  Nobility  ;  high  excellence  or  worth  ;  mag- 
nanimity. 

"  Fair  branch  of  nobleu,  flower  of  chivalry, 
That  with  your  worth  the  world  amazed  make." 

Spenter :  F.  §.,  I.  viii.  4«. 

2.  Dignity,  greatness ;  nobility  of  rank  or 
family. 

"  Thou  whose  nobleue  keeps  one  stature  still 
And  one  true  posture."    Ben  J 'onion :  Epigram  101. 

3.  Noblemen  collectively  ;  the  nobility,  the 
nobles. 

"  Brave  actions,  which  the  noblest  of  France  would 
never  suffer  in  their  peasants."— Dryden.  (Toad.) 

no'-ble-wo-man,  s.  [Eng.  noble,,  and  woman.} 
A  female  of  noble  rank ;  a  peeress. 

*  no  bley,  *  no  blay,  *  no-blye,  s.    [0.  Fr.] 
1.  Nobleness,  honour,  dignity,  high  distinc- 
tion. 

"  And  with  grete  noblay  title  London  him  led." 

Robert  de  Brunne,  p.  8f. 

1.  The  nobles,  the  nobility. 
3.  Noble  actions. 

"  Vorto  telle  al  the  noblye  that  ther  was  y-do. 

Robert  of  Gloucetter,  p.  1(1. 

no  bly,  *no-bil-ly,  "no  blyche,  adv. 
[Eng.  nob(le);  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  noble   manner ;  with  greatness  or 
nobility  of  soul  or  character  ;  magnanimously, 
heroically. 

"  Robert  of  Thornliam  bare  him  nobttly." 

Robert  de  Brunne.  p.  1(4. 

2.  Of  noble  or  illustrious  extraction  or  de- 
scent ;  illustriously. 

3.  Magnificently,  grandly,  splendidly. 

"  Whereon  the  ,£gean  shore  a  city  stands 
Built  nobly"  Milton:  P.  K.,  iv.  S*». 


4.  With  honour  and  distinction  ;  honourably. 

"  Gadery  out  and  burye  nnblyche  yuou  ther*." 

Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  111. 

no'-bid-y,  s.    [Eng.  no,  a.,  and  body.] 

1.  Lit. :  No  one,  no  person,  not  any  one. 

2.  Fig. :  A  person  of  no  importance,  worth, 
or  consideration. 

"  His  wife  was  the  daughter  of  a  nobody."— Fortyth  s 
Hfe  of  Cicero,  ii.  22. 

nob' -stick,  ».    [KNOBSTICK.] 

no'-cake,  *.  [A  corrupt,  of  Indian  nookik  = 
meal.]  A  North  American  Indian  dish  made 
by  mixing  pounded  parched  maize  with  water 
into  a  paste. 

*  no'-cence,  s.    [NOCENT.]    Quilt. 

"Innocence  might  speed  no  worse  than  norence."— 
Adanu:  Workt,  i.  212. 

*  no'-ce nt,  a.  &  t.     [Lat.  nocem,  pr.  par.  of 

noceo  =.  to  hurt.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Hurtful,  harmful,  noxious ;  causing  hurt 
or  harm ;  mischievous. 

2.  Guilty,  criminal. 

"  Jfocent,  not  innocent  he  is  that  seeketh  to  defacr, 
By  word  the  thing,  that  he  by  deed  had  taught  men 
to  imbrace."  fox :  Martyrt,  p.  *ai,  col.  «. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  is  guilty  or  criminal; 
a  criminal. 

"  If  the  advantage  to  the  Catholic  Church  were 
greater  by  taking  away  some  innocents  together  with 
many  nocenti."—iitate  Triali,  1606 ;  Gunpowder  Plot. 

*  n6'-9ent-ly,   adv.      [Eng.   nocent;  -ly.]     In 
a  hurtful  or  injurious  manner ;  hurtfully,  in* 
juriously. 

no'-jer-lte,  «.  [Named  by  Scacchi  from 
Nocera,  Italy ;  suflf.  -Ue(Min.);  Ital.  nocerina.] 
Min. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  white  acicular 
crystals  in  volcanic  bombs,  distributed  through 
a  tuff.  Crystallization,  rhombohedral.  Com- 
pos. :  a  double  fluoride  of  calcium  and  mag- 
nesium. Found  associated  with  fluorspar, 
hornblende (?),  and  microsomnite  (?). 

*  nocht,  *.    [NOUGHT.]    Nothing.    (Scotch.) 

*nd'-clve,  a.  [Lat.  nocivus;  from  noceo  =  to 
hurt.]  Hurtful,  harmful,  injurious. 

"  Because  a  trope  or  figurative  speech  isnncive  some- 
where, but  not  every vuen."—Fox :  Martyri ;  Ditput. 
about  fiacramentt. 

nock,  *nocke,  *nokke,  s.  [The  older  form 
of  notch  (q.v.);  O.Dut.  w>cfc  =  anotch  ;  O.Sw. 
nocka ;  Sw.  dial,  nokke,  nokk ;  cf.  Dan.  nok  = 
a  pin,  a  peg;  Icel.  hnokki  =a  small  metal 
hook  on  a  distaff ;  O.  Ital.  nocca  =  the  nock 
or  notch  of  a  bow.] 

*  I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A  notch,  a  slit,  a  nick  ;  specif.,  the  notch 
of  an  arrow,  or  of  a  bow  where  the  string  it 
fastened. 

"  The  nocke  of  the  shaft  is  diversely  made,  for  torn* 
be  great  and  full."— Ascham :  Toxophilus,  bk.  ii. 

2.  The  fundament.    [NOCKANDRO.] 

"  But  when  the  date  of  nock  was  out 
Off  dropt  the  sympathetick  snout. 

Butler:   l!iidihrat,l,\. 

II.  Naut. :  The  upper  front  corner  of  a  fora 
cornered  fore-and-aft  sail ;  such  as  a  spanker, 
a  trysail.  Also  called  the  throat. 

nock-earing,  s. 

Naut. :  The  rope  which  fastens  the  nock  of 
the  sail. 

nick,  *  nocke,  v.t.    [NOCK,  ».] 

1.  To  cut  or  mark  with  a  notch  or  nock  ;  to 
notch. 

"  Hacked  and  feathered  aright " 

Romaunt  of  the  Ron. 

2.  To  place  or  fit  into  the  nock  or  notch ; 
to  string,  as  a  bow. 

"Then  tooke  he  up  his  bow 
And  nocked  his  shaft." 

Chapman :  Homer ;  Iliad  IT. 

*nock-an'-dro,s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  cf.  NOCK, 
I.  2.]  The  seat,  the  body.  (Ozett :  Rabelait, 
p.  194.) 

nicked,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [NOCK,  v.}    Notched. 

*  noc  -tam-bu-la'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  nox  (genii 
noctis)  =  nigfit,  and  ambulatio  =  a  walking; 
ambulo  =  to  walk.)    The  act  of  walking  In 
one's  sleep  ;  somnambulism,  sleep-walking. 

*  noc-tam'-bu-llsm,  s.    [Eng.  noctambul(o); 
-ism.]    Noctambulation,  somnambulism. 


fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wit,  hore,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
«r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  o»  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


noctambulist— nodal 


3295 


•  n8c-tam'-bu-llst,  s.     [Eng.  noctambul(o)  ; 

•ist.]     One  who  walks  in  his  sleep;  a  som- 
nambulist. 

•  n8c-tam'-bu-ld,  s.    [Lat  nox  (genit.  noctis) 

=  night,  and  ambulo  —  to  walk.]    A  somnam- 
bulist ;  one  who  walks  in  his  sleep  by  night. 

"  Our  ii'n-tiimbuliiiirs.  men  thai  walk  in  tbeir  >leep, 
will  wake  it  they  b«  called  by  their  names."—  bonne  : 

U  The  plural  noctambuli  is  also  found,  but 
the  word  became  naturalised  before  Arbuth- 
not's  time,  for  he  uses  noctambulos  or  noctam- 
buloes  as  the  plural. 

•noc-t&m'-bu  Ion,  s.  [Noo AMBULO. ]  A 
noctambulist.'a  somnambulist. 

•  ndc'-thdr-a,  s.     [Lat.  nox  (geiiit.  noctis)  = 
night ;  and  Or.  SoCpof  (thouros)  —  leaping.] 

Zool. :  F.  Cuvier's  name  for  the  genus  Nyc- 
tipithecus.  [DouKOUCOULi.] 

*n5c-tld'-l-al,  a.  [Lat.  nox  (genit.  noc<i*)  = 
night,  and  dies  =  a  day.]  Comprising  a  night 
and  a  day. 

"  The  nactidial  day.  the  lunar  periodic  mouth,  and 
the  solar  year,  are  natural  and  universal ;  but  incom- 
mensurate each  to  another,  and  difficult  to  be  recon- 
ciled. '•—  Holder. 

"noc-tlT'-er-ous,  o.  [Lat.  noctijer,  from  nox 
(genit.  noctis)  =  night,  and  fero  =  to  bring ;  Fr. 
noctifere.]  Bringing  night 

f  noc-tif  '-Idr-ous,  a.  [Lat.  nox  (genit. 
noctis)  =  night ;  flos  (genit.  floris)  =  a  flower, 
orfloreo  =  to  blossom,  and  Eng.  suff.  -o«s.J 

Bot. :  Flowering  during  the  night,  as  the 
Night-blowing  Cere  us.  Called  also  Nocturnal. 

noc  tl?.  I  o  (pi.  ndc  til  i  o  nes),  s.    [Late 

Lat.  noctiiis  —  nocturnal.     (Larousse.)} 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Emballonurine  Bats,  group 
Noctiliones  (q.v.),  with  two  species:  Noctilio 
leporinus,  the  Great  Hare-lipped  Bat,  from  the 
Antillean  and  Brazilian  sub-regions,  is  about 
four  inches  long,  with  bright  reddish -yellow 
fnr,  slightly  paler  beneath ;  Var.  a,  described 
by  Gosse  (Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1847,  p.  105),  has  a 
spinal  line  of  pale  yellow  :  JV.  albiventer,  the 
White-bellied  Hare-lipped  Bat,  from  South 
America,  is  much  smaller.  Fur  bright  reddish- 
yellow  above,  witli  or  without  a  spinal  line  ; 
pale  yellowish-white  beneath  ;  darker  on  sides. 
It  haunts  the  banks  of  rivers,  and  is  probably 
piscivorous.  (Dobson.) 

nSc-tft-I-d'-nes,  s.  pi.    [NOCTILIO.] 

Zool. :  A  group  of  Bats,  family  Emballonu- 
ridae,  sub-family  Emballonurinae.  It  contains 
the  single  genus  Noctilio  (q.v.). 

ndc-ti-lu'-ca,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  thing  shining  by 
night :  nox  (geiiit.  noctis)  =  night,  and  luceo  = 
to  shine.]  [LUCENT.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Flagellate  Infusoria,  sub- 
order Eustomata.  The  spheroidal  body  of 
Noctiluva  miliaris  is  about  j"g-iuch  in  dia- 
leter,  and,  like  a  peach,  presents  a  meridional 
groove,  at  one  end  of  which  is  the  mouth. 

"  yoctilufa  if  extremely  abundant  in  the  superficial 
waters  of  the  ocean,  and  is  one  of  the  most  usual  causes 
at  the  phosphorescence  of  the  sea.  The  light  is  given 
out  by  the  peripheral  layer  of  protoplasm  which  lilies 
the  cuticle."— Uuxleg  :  Anal.  Invert.  Anim,.  p.  99. 

n5c-tl-lu'-9&n,  s.  [Mod.  Lat  noctiluo(a); 
Eng.  sun",  -an.}  Any  individual  of  the  genus 
Noctiluca  (q.v.). 

•  noc  ti  lu   9071 1,    *  noc  ti  lu   cous,    a. 
[NOCTILUCA.]    Shining  by  night. 

"This  appearance  was  occasioned  by  myriads  of 
noctilucous  nereides  that  inhabit  the  ocean."— Pen- 
nant: Zoology. 

noc-tl-lu'-fin,  s.    [Eng.,  4Vc.  noctiluo(a) ;  -in.] 
Chem. :  Dr.  Phipson's  name  for  the  organic 
substance  supposed  to  produce  the  phosphor- 
escence of  fish,  &c. 

•  noc  tiv'-a  gant,  o.    [Lat  nox  (genit.  noctis) 

=  night,  and  v.igans,  pr.  par.  of  vagor  =  to 
wander.]  Wandering  or  prowling  about  by 
night. 

"  The  lustful  sparrows,  noctitaffant  adulterers,  sit 
chirping." Adanu:  Works,  i.  847. 

•nocTtI-va:ga'-tion,  s.  [Lat  nox  (genit. 
noctis)  •=.  night,  and  vagatio  =  a  wandering ; 
vago  =  to  wander.)  The  act  or  habit  of 
wandering  or  prowling  about  by  night. 

"  The  townsmen  acknowledge  6s.  8d.  to  be  paid  foi 
noctivagation."— A.  (food:  Life  of  Bimttlf.  p.  274. 

•  ndc-tlv'-a-gous,  a.    [Lat  noctivagus :  nox 
(genit.  noctis)  —  night,  and  vagor =  to  wander.] 
Wandering  or  prowling  about  in  the  night. 


ndc  to  graph,  s.  [Lat.  nox  (genit.  noctis)  = 
night,  and  ypaifxa  (grapho)  =  to  write.] 

1.  A  writing-frame  for  the  blind. 

2.  A  nightly  account  or  report.     The  con- 
verse of  the  diary.    [DIARY,  A.] 

3.  An  instrument  or  register  which  records 
the  presence  of  watchmen  on  their  beat 

noc'-tu-a,  s.  [Lat.  =  the  short-eared  owl, 
which,  like  these  moths,  is  nocturnal.] 

Entom.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Noctuidse.  Noctuaplecta  is  the  Flame-shoulder. 

*  noo-tu-a-r^,  s.  [As  if  from  a  Lat.  noctuari- 
um,  from"  nox  (genit.  noctis)  =  night.]  A  re- 
cord or  account  of  what  passes  in  the  night. 
The  converse  of  a  diary. 

"I  havegota  parcel  of  visions  anil  other  miscellanies 
in  my  noctuary.'—Adduon  :  Spectator,  No.  586. 

nSc-tu'-I-dw,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  noctu(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Entom. :  The  typical  family  of  the  group 
Noctuina  (q.v.).  The  antennae  in  the  male 
ciliated,  pectinated,  or  pubescent ;  anterior 
wings  narrow,  overlapping  each  other  in  re- 
pose, so  as  to  give  these  moths  an  elongated 
appearance.  Larva  thick,  smooth,  shining. 
They  mostly  bury  their  pupae  deep  in  the 
ground. 

noc-tu-i'-na,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  noctu(a) ;  Lat. 
neut  pi.  adj."  suff.  -ina.] 

Entom.  :  Night-moths ;  a  group  of  moths, 

flying  by  night.    Antennae  setaceous,  ciliated, 

or,  more  rarely,  pectinated ;  anterior  wings 

rather  long,   often   with    typical    markings ; 

posterior  wings  rather  broad,  of  dull  colours. 

Larvae  generally  with    sixteen,    rarely   with 

twelve,  legs.    There  are  316  British  species  in 

the  group,  which  contains  twenty-six  families  : 

Noctno-bomhycidae,  Bryophilidae,  Bombycoidas,  Leu- 

canidat,  Apauiiase,  Caradrinidse,  Noctuidae,  Orthosidx, 

Ciwimdae,  Hadenidie,  Xylinidau.  Heliuthidae,  Acontidoe, 

Erastrid:e,  Authophilidas.  PhiiUenoida.   Plusidae,  Go- 

nopteridse,    Amphipyridn,    Toxocampidae,    Stilbidw, 

Catephidae,  Catocalida,  Ophiusidie,   Euclidida:,    and 

Foaphilidn. 

noc'-tule,  «.  [Fr.,  from  Late  Lat.  noctulus  = 
nocturnal.  (Larousse.)] 

Zool. :  Vesperugo  noctula,  described  by  Gil- 
bert White  as  V.  alth'olans,  "  from  its  manner 
of  feeding  high  in  the  air"  (Selburne,  lett. 
xxxvi),  sometimes  called  the  Great  Bat,  is 
British,  common  in  all  parts  of  the  Eastern 
hemisphere,  inhabiting  high  ground  in  tropi- 
cal regions.  About  three  inches  in  length, 
wing  expanse  fourteen  inches  ;  fur  rufous- 
brown.  Usually  found  in  the  hollows  of  old 
trees. 

noc-tu-d-,  pref.  [Lat.  noctu  =  by  night ;  o 
connect.]  Nocturnal. 

noctuo-bombycidae,  s.  pi. 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Noctuina,  containing 
moths  of  moderate  size,  and  generally  with 
smooth  bodies.  There  are  nine  known  British 
species. 

nSc-tur-la'-bi-um,  s.    [NOCTURNAL,  B.] 

noc  -turn,  *  noc'-turne  (1),  s.  [Fr.  nocturne, 
from  Lat.  nocturnus  =•  of  or  belonging  to  night] 
Eccles.  :  One  of  the  divisions  of  Matins(q.v.). 
It  consists  of  psalms  with  lections  from  the 
Scriptures,  the  Fathers,  or  the  Lives  of  the 
Saints. 

noc-tur'-na,  *.  pi  [Lat.  nent.  pi.  of  noctur- 
nus  =  nocturnal.] 

Entom.. :  The  great  division  of  the  Lepidop- 
tera,  containing  the  mot  lis,  which,  as  a  rule, 
fly  by  night.  [LEPIDOPTERA]. 

t  noc-tur  -nae,  s.  pi.  [Lat  fern.  pi.  of  noctur- 
HUS  •=  nocturnal.] 

Ornith. :  A  section  of  Raptores,  containing 
those  which  are  active  by  night.  It  contains 
the  Owls  (q.v.). 

ndc-tur'-nal,  a.  A;  >.    [Lat  noeturnalis,  from 
nocturnus  —  nocturnal ;  nox  (genit.  noctis)  = 
night ;  Sp.  nocturnal.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
the  night ;  happening  or  occurring  by  night ; 
done  in  the  night 

"Convenience  for  the  making  of  nocturnal  and 
other  celestial  observations."— Grot:  Cotmo.  Sacra. 
(Pret) 

H.  Technically: 
1.  Bot. :  [NOCTIFLOROUS). 


2.  Zool.  :  bleeping  during  the  day,  and  i<y 
tive  by  night  ;  as,  nocturnal  animals. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Naut.  :  An  instrument  to  take  the  altitude 
or  depression  of  some  of  the  stars  above 
the  pole,  in  order  to  find  the  latitude  and  the 
hour  of  the  night  Also  called  Nocturlabium. 

"The  Instrument  called  a  nocturnal,  wherein  th« 
most  remarkable  stars  are  fixed  in  their  proper  degree* 
of  declination  and  right  ascension."—  Wattt  :  Geo- 
graphy t  Altronomy,  }  20. 

nocturnal-arc,  s. 

-dstroii.  :  The  arc  described  by  any  of  the 
celestial  bodies  during  the  night. 

nocturnal    lepidoptera,  s.     [LKPID- 

OPTERA.] 

nocturnal-sight,  s.    Day-blindness. 

noc-tur'  -nal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nocturnal;  -ly.} 
By  night  ;  in  or  during  the  night 

noc'-turne  (2),  5.    [Fr.] 

1.  Art  :  A  night-piece  ;  a  painting  exhibit- 
ing the  characteristic  effects  of  night  light. 

2.  Mus.  :  [NoTTORNO]. 

*  noc'-u-ment,  *.     [Lat.  nocumtntwn,  from 
noceo—  to  hurt]    Harm,  hurt,  injury. 

"  All  these  ioyful  nocummta  are  the  holy  frutes  of 
the  whoredome  of  that  whorish  church."—  Bolt: 
Jmaye,  pt.  ii. 

*  noc'-u-ous,  a.    [Lat  nocuus,  from  noceo  si 

to  hurt.]    Hurtful,  harmful,  noxious. 

"Though  the  basilisk  be  a  nocuotu  creature."— 
Swan  :  Speculum  Jlundi,  p.  487. 

*  noc'-u-ous-ljf,  adv.     [Eng.  nocuous;  -ly.] 
In  a  nocuous  manner;  hurtfully;  so  as  to 
hurt  or  injure. 

nod,  nodde,  v  i.  &  t.  [Etym.  doubtful  ;  ct 
Prov.  Ger.  notteln  —  to  shake,  to  wag,  to  jog  ; 
allied  to  M.  H.  Ger.  nuutun  ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
hnotdii  —  to  shake.] 

A.  Intransitive  : 

L  Literally  : 

1.  To  incline  the  head  with  a  quick  motion, 
either  forward  or  sideways. 

"  Till,  as  I  nodding  sate,  and  took  no  heed. 
I  have  at  last  faliie  fast  asleep  indeed." 

Beaumont:  Kemtdic  of  LOM, 

2.  To  incline  the  head  slightly  forward  in 
token  of  assent,  or  by  way  of  salutation  or 
direction. 

"  Feathers,  which  bow  the  head  and  nod  at  every 
"^.  :  AU'i  Well  that  KnU  Well.  iv.  5. 


3.  To  bend  the  head  or  top  with  a  quick 
motion  ;  to  be  bent  or  inclined  forward  or 
sideways  with  a  quick  motion. 

"  Where  oxlips  and  the  nodding  violet  grows." 

10uikr.il>.  :  Midtummer  A'iyhl't  Dream,  ii.  L 

*  IL  Figuratively  : 

1.  To  be  drowsy  ;  to  doze  ;  to  be  guilty  of 
oversights  through  carelessness  ;  to  be  care- 
less.   (A  meaning  founded  on  the  use  of  tho 
word  dormitat  in  Horace  (De  Arte  Poetica,  359)^ 
"Quandoque  bonus  dormitat  Homerus.") 

"Nor  is  it  Homer  nodi,  but  we  that  dream." 

1'ope  :  £uay  on  CrUicitm,  L  180k 

2.  To  be  shaken. 

"  Th  affrighted  hills  from  their  foundations  »od.n 
Pope:  Homer  i  Iliad  xvii.  671 
B.  Transitive  : 
L  To  bend  or  incline,  as  the  head. 

"The  giddy  multitude  do  .  .  .  nod  their  heads." 

Shaketp.  :  3  Henry  VI..  ii.  «, 

•2.  To  call  to  or  summon  with  a  nod;  to 
beckon. 

"  Cleopatra 
Hath  nodded  him  to  her.  " 

Shaketp.  :  Antony  i  Cleopatra,  111.  1 

3.  To  signify  or  denote  with  a  nod  ;  as,  To 

nod  assent 

nod,  s.    [NOD,  v.] 

1.  A  quick  bend  or  declination  of  the  head, 
made  as  a  sign  of  assent,  approbation,  direc- 
tion, command,  or  salutation. 

"  A  look  or  nod  only  ought  to  correct  them  when 
they  do  amiss.  "—LoiAe:  On  Education. 

2.  A  qu<ck   declination  or  motion  down- 
wards of  anything. 

"  Like  a  drunken  sailor  on  a  mast, 
Ready  with  every  nod  to  tumble  down." 

Khaketp.  :  Richard  III.,  iii.  4. 

3.  Thn  motion  of  the  head  of  one  asleep  or 
drowsy. 

If  The  land  of  nod  :  Sleep. 

ndd'-al,  a.    [Eng.  nod(e)  ;  -al.]   Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  a  node  or  nodes  ;  nodated. 
nodal-lines,  s.  pi.    Lines  on  the  surface 


boil,  bo^  ;  pout.  Jovt'l ;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,   ph  =  & 
-«ian,  -tuw»  =  soan.   -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  del. 


3298 


nodated— Noetianism 


of  an  elastic  body,  as,  for  instance,  a  plate, 
which  remain  at  rest  when  the  body  itself  is 
made  to  vibrate. 

nodal-points,  s.  pi.  The  points  in  the 
length  of  a  string  extended  between  two  fixed 
objects,  or  in  a  column  of  air  confined  at  one 
or  each  extremity,  which  remains  at  rest 
when  the  string,  or  column  of  air,  is  made  to 
vibrate. 

no'-dat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  nodatus,  from  nodus  = 
a  knot.]  Knotted. 

nodated  hyperbola,  s. 

Geom. :  A  certain  curve  having  two  branches 
intersecting  each  other. 

*  no-da '-tion,  s.    [Lat.  nodatio,  from  nodatus 
=  knotted;   nodus  —  a   knot.)     The   act   of 
making  knots ;  the  state  of  being  knotted. 

nod'-der,  5.  [Eng.  nod,  v. ;  -er.]  One  who 
nods  ;  a  drowsy  person. 

"Those  drowsie  nudden  over  the  letters  of  th* 
scripture."— J/ore  :  Conject.  Cabbal.  (Epli.  Ded.) 

n6d  ding,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «.    [Noo,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Bending  or  inclining  the  head  or  top ; 
moving  the  head  or  top  with  short,  quick 
motions. 

2.  Pertaining  to  a  nod,  as  a  token  of  saluta- 
tion or  familiarity  ;  carried  on  by  means  of 
nods :  as,  a  nodding  acquaintance.  (Colloquial.) 

IL  Bot. :  Inclining  very  much  from  the 
perpendicular,  so  tliat  the  apex  is  directed 
downwards. 

C.  As  subst. :  The  act  or  motion  of  one 
Who  or  that  which  nods  or  is  nodded  ;  a  nod. 

"  Such  fluid  matter  as  these  spirits  are,  upon  the 
noddinyi  of  the  common  forward,  may  easily  recede 
back."— More  :  Immortality  of  the  Soul.  bk.  11.,  cli.  v. 

nod'-ding-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nodding ;  -ly.]  In 
a  nodding  manner  ;  by  means  of  nods ;  with 
a  nod  or  nods. 

nod  die,    •  nod  el,    *  nod  11,    *  nod  le, 

*  nod-yl,  s.     [F°r  knoddle,  a    dimin.  from 

•  knod  ;  cf.  O.  But.  knodde  =  a  knob  ;  Icel. 
knudhr  =  a  knob,  a  ball.    Knod  is  a  variant 
of  knot  (q.v.).] 

L  The  head.  (Used  in  contempt  or  deri- 
sion.) 

"  You  say  very  right.  Sir  Oliver,  very  light :  I  have't 
in  my  noddle,  1  faith."— Barry  :  Ram-Alley,  iv.  1. 

*  2.  The  back  part  of  the  head  or  neck ; 
the  cerebellum.    [NODULE.] 

"  After  th'at  fasten  cupping-glasses  to  the  noddle  of 
the  neck."— Burroughs :  Method  ofl'hyilc.  (1624.) 

*  noddle-case,  s.    A  wig. 

*  Hod '-die,  v.t.  &  i.     [A  freq.  or  dimin.  form 
from  nod,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. :  To  nod  lightly  and  frequently. 

"She  noddled  her  head."  —  Oravet;  Spiritual 
Quixote,  i.  222. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  nod  frequently. 

"  UphoUted  arms  and  noddling  head." 

J.  BaiUie:  Fugitive  1'iecet,  p.  14. 

nid  -dy,  ».  &  a.    [Prob.=  one  who  is  drowsy 
or  dull,  from  nod,  v.] 
A.  As  substantive : 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
L  A  simpleton,  a  fool,  a  noodle. 

'  "The  whole  race  of  bawling,  flattering  noddies,  by 
what  title  BO  ever  dignified,  are  akin  to  the  ass  iu  this 
table."— L'Eitrange :  Fablet. 

*  2.  A  game  at  cards,  supposed  to  be  crib- 
bage. 

3.  A  small  two-wheeled  vehicle,  drawn  by 
one  horse. 

II.  Ornith. :  A  popular  name  for  Anous 
ttolida,  so  called  from  its  being  easily  captured. 

"  At  last  they  caught  two  boobies  and  a  noddy." 
Byron  :  Don  Juan,  il  83. 

•B.  As  adj.:  Foolish,  silly. 

node,  t.    [Lat.  nodus  =  a  knot  (q.v.);  Ital.  & 

8p.  nodo.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Lit. :  A  knot ;  a  swelling  or  protuber- 
ance resembling  a  knot ;  a  knob. 

*  2.  Fig. :  The  knot,  intrigue,  or  plot  of  a 
play  or  poem. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Astron. :  The  point  in  which  one  orbit 
cuts  a  second  one.  Specif.,  the  point  of  the 


orbit  of  a  planet  or  a  comet  in  which  it  cuts 
the  ecliptic,  or  in  which  the  orbit  of  a  satel- 
lite cuts  that  of  the  primary  body  around 
which  it  revolves. 

"  Whilst  the  orbit  of  each  planet  constitutes  a  plane 
passing  through  the  sun,  those  planes  do  not  coincide 
out  intersect  each  other  at  various  angles.  Each  in 
consequence  cuts  that  of  the  earth  at  two  points. 
When  any  planet  is  at  such  a  point  she  is  said  to  have 
reached  one  of  her  nodei." —Airy :  Popular  Astron. 
(6th  eel.),  p.  151. 

2.  Acoustics:  The  same  as  NODAL-POINT  or 
NODAL-LINE  (q.v.). 

3.  Botany: 

(1)  The  point  of  the  stem  from  which  leaves 
arise. 

(2)  One  of  the  articulations  of  a  plant ;  the 
place   where   one  joint  is  articulated   with 
another. 

4.  Dialling :  A  small  hole  in  the  gnomon  of 
a  dial  to  indicate  the  hour  by  its  light,  as  the 
gnomon  itself  does  by  its  shadow. 

5.  Geom. :  The  oval  figure  or  knot  formed 
by  the  folding  of  a  curve  upon  itself. 

6.  Pathology: 

(1)  A  partial  enlargement  of  the  bone,  pro- 
duced by  syphilis. 

(2)  Induration  of  a  limited  portion  of  muscle, 
also  produced  by  syphilis. 

7.  Music:   One  of  the   fixed   points  of  a 
sonorous  chord   at   which    it  divides   itself 
when  it  vibrates  by  aliquot  parts,  and  pro- 
duces the  harmonic  sounds. 

H  (1)  Ascending  Node  : 
Astron. :   The    node   at   which  a  body  is 
passing  towards  the  north. 

(2)  Descending  Node : 

Astron. :  The  node  at  which  a  body  is 
passing  towards  the  south. 

(3)  Line  of  Nodes: 

Astron. :  A  straight  line  joining  the  two 
nodes  of  an  orbit. 

(4)  Lunar  Nodes: 

Astron. :  The  points  at  which  the  moon's 
orbit  cuts  the  ecliptic.  There  are  ascending 
and  descending  nodes  (1j  1,  2.) 

(5)  Nodes  of  Ranvier : 

Anat.  (PL) :  Certain  breaks  or  nodes  placed 
at  intervals  along  the  course  of  peripheral 
uiedullated  nerve-tibres. 

*  nod  e-al,  a.    [NODAL.] 

nod'-ic-al,  a.  [NODE.]  Pertaining  or  re- 
lating to  the  nodes  ;  applied  to  a  revolution 
from  a  node  back  to  the  same  node  again. 

nd-dd-sar'-I-a,  s.    [NODOSE.] 

Zool.  £  Palceont. :  A  genus  of  Polythalamia 
or  Multilocular  Foramiuifera.  The  additional 
segments,  each  of  which  is  essentially  similar 
to  a  Lagena  (q.v.),  are  added  to  the  primordial 
chamber  in  a  straight  line.  The  ornamenta- 
tion is  various,  chiefly  thin  ribs  and  delicate 
points.  Range  in  time  from  the  Permian  to 
the  present  day. 

no-dose',  a.  [Lat.  nodosut,  from  nodus  =  & 
knot.]  Knotty,  knotted ;  having  knots  or 
nodes. 

Bot. :  Having  many  hard  knots  ;  a  modifica- 
tion of  necklace-shaped  (q.v.).  Used  chiefly 
of  roots. 

no-do-sI-neT-la,  ».  [Hod.  Lat.,  dimin.  of 
nodosus  =  knotty.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  Foraminifera,  from  the 
Coal  Measures.  It  closely  resembles  Nodo- 
saria  (q.v.),  but  has  a  sub-arenaceous  imper- 
forate  test. 

no-dos'-I-ty,  «.     [Fr.    nodosite,  from  Lat. 
nodositatem,  accus.  of  nodositas,  from  nodosus 
=  knotty.] 
L  Literally: 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  knotty  or 
knotted;  knottiness. 

2.  A  knot ;  a  knotty  protuberance  or  swell- 
ing ;  a  node. 

"That  tortuosity  or  complicated  nodoitty  we  call  the 
nave!."— Browne  :  Vulgar  Erroun.  bk.  T.,  ch.  T. 

*  IL  Fig. :  Knottiness,  hardness,  firmness. 

"This  nodotUy  ot  temper  somewhat  more  common 
among  us." — Anecdotes  of  Bithop  Walton,  i.  113. 

*  nod'-ous.   *  no-do-sous,  a.      [NODOSE.] 
Knotty,  knotted  ;  full  of  knots  ;  nodose. 

"This  is  seldom  affected  with  the  gout,  and  when 
that  becometh  nadota,  men  continue  Dot  long  after." 
— Brovrne:  Vulgar  Emurt,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iv. 


nod'-u-lar,  a.  [Eng.  nodul(e);  -ar.]  Per. 
taming  o*r  relating  to  a  nodule  or  nodules ;  in 
the  form  of  a  nodule  or  knot. 

nodular  iron-ore,  s.    [AETITES.] 

nod'-ule,  s.     [Lat.  nodulus,   dimin.  of  nodut 
=  a  knot ;  Fr.  nodule ;  Ital.  nodulo.] 
L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  small  lump  or  knot. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Bot.  (PI.) :  Tumours,  also  small  hard  knots 
on  the  bark,  ultimately  affecting  the  wood  of 
spine  trees  like  the  beech.     Dutrochet  con- 
sidered them  embryo-buds. 

2.  Geol. :  A  rounded,  irregular-shaped  lump 
or  mass.    It  often  has  a  shell  or  other  foreign 
body  in  the  centre.     Around  this  the  different 
kinds  of   finely  comminuted   calcareous    or 
other  matter  have  been  precipitated. 

"  The  presence  of  phosphatic  nodules  and  bituminoui 
matter,  even  in  some  of  the  lowest  azoic  mcks, 
probably  indicates  life  at  these  periods."— Darwin : 
Origin  of  Speciet  (ed.  6th),  p.  287. 

3.  Zool. :  A  little  knot-like  eminence.  (Owen.) 
H  Nodule  of  the  Cerebellum : 

Anat. :  The  anterior  pointed  termination  of 
the  vermiform  process  in  the  vallecula  of  the 
the  cerebellum. 

nSd'-uled,  a.  [Eng.  nodul(e);  -ed^]  Having 
small  lumps  or  nodules. 

nod'-u-lose,  a.     [Eng.  nodule,  and  guff,  -ose.) 
Bot.  (Of  the  fibrils  of  roots) :   Having  dilata- 
tions  at  short  intervals. 

nod  -u-lus,  s.    [Lat.] 

Anat. :  The  small  eminence  in  front  of  the 
uvula. 

no'-dus,  «.    [Lat.  —  a  knot.] 

Music:  A  canon.  (So  called  because  com' 
positions  of  this  class  were  sometimes  given 
as  enigmas,  the  meaning  of  which  had  to  be 
unravelled.)  [CANON.J 

noeg  ger-a  thi-a  (th  as  t),  *.  [Named 
after  Dr.  Noeggerath^  a  German  physicist.] 

Palceont. :  According  to  Brongniart,  a  genus 
of  fossil  Cycads,  though  other  authorities 
refer  it  to  the  Ferns.  It  occurs  first  in  the 
Coal  Measures.  Noeggerathia  expansa,  from 
the  Permian,  has  pinnate  leaves,  with  cunei- 
form leaflets,  the  venation  of  which  resembles 
that  of  some  Cycads ;  so  has  the  Permian 
N.  cuneifolia.  The  genus  has  also  been 
called  Cordaites,  Poacites,  and  Flabellaria. 

no'-el,  *  now-ell,  s.  [Fr.  noil,  from  Lat 
natalis  =.  natal,  Irom  natus,  pa.  par.  of  nascor 
—  to  be  born.] 

1.  A  word  used  as  a  burden  to  carols  at 
£  Christmas.     Hence,    carols    are    sometimes 
called  noels  or  nowells.    [CAROL.] 
*  2.  The  feast  of  Christmas. 

*  no- e-mat'-ic,  no-e-mat'-Ic-al,  a.    [Or. 

co)j/xa  (noema),  genit.  voT/fiaros  (noemat os)  = 
the  understanding  ;  voiio  (noeo)  =  to  perceive, 
to  understand.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  un- 
derstanding ;  mental,  intellectual. 

"No  active  noematical  idea  inwardly  exerted  from 
the  mind  itself'— Cudmrth :  Morality,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  111. 

*  no-e-mat'-Ic-al-ljr,  adv.     [Eng.  noemati~ 
cal ;   -ly.]    In  the  understanding  or   mind ; 
mentally,  intellectually. 

"By  common  notions  I  understand  whatever  U 
notmiitically  true."—  H.  More:  Immortality  of  On 
Soul,  bk.  i..  ch.  IL 

*  nd-e'-mlcs,   *.     [Or.   i/oTJ/ua  (no?ma)  =  the 
understanding.]     The  science  of  the  under* 
standing ;  intellectual  science. 

No-e'-tian,  a.  &  s.    [See  def.  B.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  sect  described  under  B. 

"  The  establishment  of  the  Nogtian  school  may  well 
be  placed  at  A.D.  205— 210."— Blunt :  Diet.  Sects  t  tier* 
ties,  p.  374. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (PJ.):  An  heretical  sect,  founded 
by  Noetus,  in  the  beginning  of  the  third 
century.  They  were  a  branch  of  the  Monar- 
chians  (q.v.),  and  it  is  probable  that  they  held 
that  the  Father  suffered  on  the  cross  from  a 
possibility  in  the  divine  nature. 

No-e'-tian-Ism,  «.    [Eng.  Noetian;  -ism.] 

Church  Hist.  :  The  doctrines  taught  by 
Noetus ;  extreme  Patripassiauism. 

"  The  derivation  of  Nottianitm  from  the  doctrine 
of  Heracleitus."— Blunt:  Diet.  Sectt  i  Beretiet.  p.  874. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  tall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.   SB,  ce  =  e ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


noetic— nolidae 


3299 


no-it'-Io,  no-c't'-ic-al,  o.  [Or.  voijn«o?  (noe- 
tikos),  from  votu  (noeo")"=  to  perceive,  to  under- 
stand ;  TOO*  ,  vovt  (twos,  nous)  =  the  understand- 
ing.) Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  intellect  ; 
performed  by  or  originating  in  the  intellect 

"These  supposed  and  noetic  truths  did  not  lie  on 
the  surface  of  Scripture."—  IT.  RoberUon  Smith  Old 
Tat.  in  Jeicith  Church,  p.  32. 

•  n8g  (1),  s.  [An  abbreviation  of  noggin  (q.v.).J 

1.  A  noggin,  a  mug,  a  little  pot. 

2.  A  kind  of  strong  ale. 

"  Dog  Wai  pole  laid  a  quart  of  nog  on  '!" 

Strtft  :  Upon  the  Horrid  Plot. 

nSg  (2),  5.  [Dan.  knag,  knage  =  a  peg  of  wood, 
a  cog  of  a  wheel  ;  Dut.  knog  =  a  yard-arm.] 

1.  Mining:  One  of  the  square  blocks  of 
wood  which  are  piled  on  one  another  to  sup- 
port the  roof  of  a  mine. 

2.  Build.  :  A  wooden  block  of  the  size  of  a 
brick,  built  into  a  wall  as  a  hold  for  the  nails 
of  the  finishing  work  which  is  nailed  thereto. 

3.  Shipbuild.  :  A  treenail  driven  through  the 
heel  of  a  shore  which  supports  a  -ship  on  the  slip. 

nig,  v.t.    [Noo  (2),  s.} 

1.  Build.  :  To  tillwith  brickwork.  [NoooiNO.) 

2.  Shipbuild.  :  To  secure  with  a  nog  or  tree- 
nail. 

*  nog  -gen,  a.     [Etym.  doubtful  ;  cf.  Prov. 
Eng.  no'gs  =  hemp.]     Made  of  hemp;  hence, 
hard,  coarse,  rough. 

"  He  put  on  a  bard,  coarse,  noggen  shirt  of  Pen- 
dreles."—  Etcape  of  King  Charlei. 

nSff-gln  (1),  *  knog  -gin,  s.  [Ir.  noigin; 
Gael,  noigean,  from  Gael.  &  Ir.  cnag  =  a  knob, 
a  peg  ;  Ir.  cnaig  =  a  knob  in  wood.) 

1.  A  small  mug  ;  a  wooden  cup  made  with 
staves  and  hooped  ;  a  nog.    [Noo  (1),  ».] 

"Arranging  new  nnggim  and  plates."—  Jfn.  S.  0. 
Sail  :  Sketchet  of  Irith  Character,  p.  «&. 

2.  A  measure  equivalent  to  a  gill. 

3.  The  contents  of  such  a  vessel. 

"  His  worship  gave  noyyint  of  ale." 

Lloyd  :  Song  in  the  Capricious  Lawn. 

If  To  go  to  noggin-staves  :  To  go  to  pieces  as 
small  as  noggin-staves;  to  be  all  in  confusion. 

"  Silence,  or  my  alle 
Kingtley  :  Wetttnard 

nig'-gln  (2),  *.    [  NOOOINO.] 
nog     ging,  nog  -gin, 
L  Build.  :  A  wall 

or     partition     of 

scantling,  with 

the  interstices 

filled    in    with 

brick.    Brickwork 

carried  up  in  pan- 

els between  quar- 

ters. 
2.     Shipbuild.  : 

The  act  of  secur- 

ing  the   heels  of 

the    shores    with 

treenails.  NOOOINO. 

nogging  piece,  *. 

Bitiltl.  :  A  horizontal  scantling  laid  between 
courses  occasionally. 

n6gs,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.]    Hemp.    (Prov.) 

nohl-ite,  *.  [From  Nohl,  near  Kongelf, 
Sweden;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min,  :  A  massive  mineral  appearing  to  be 
related  to  Samarskite  (q.v.).  Hardness,  4'5 
to  5  ;  sp.  gr.  5  '04  ;  lustre,,  vitreous  ;  colour, 
blackish-brown  ;  streak,  brown  ;  fracture, 
splintery  ;  opaque  ;  brittle.  An  analysis  yielded 
columbic  acid,  50'43  ;  protoxide  of  uranium, 
14'43  ;  zirconia,  2^96  ;  protoxide  of  iron,  8'09  ; 
protoxide  of  copper,  O'll  ;  protoxide  of  cerium, 
0'25  ;  yttria,  14'36  ;  magnesia  and  protoxide 
of  manganese,  0'28;  lime,  4-67;  water,  4'62  = 
100  '20.  This  corresponds  approximately  to 
the  formula,  (ROXjCbOj+liHO,  where  RO  = 
UO.FeO.YO,  CaO,  Ac. 


».     [Noo  (2),  v). 


,  adv.     [Eng.  no,  and  how."}     In  no 
way  ;  by  no  means  ;  out  of  sorts.    (Vulgar.) 

*  If  To  look  nohow  :  To  be  put  out  of  coun- 
tenance ;  to  be  abashed  or  embarrassed. 

•  nol'-ance,  •  noy  -an9e,  *.   [O.  Fr.]   Hurt, 
harm,  mischief,  annoyance. 

"  To  borrow  to-day,  and  to-morrow  to  mist, 
For  lender  and  borrower  noiance  it  is." 

Tuner  :  Husbandry,  xvt.  i. 

•  noie,  *  no"y,  v.t.  &  i.    [ANNOY.] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  vex,  to  damage,  to  annoy. 


B    Intransitive: 

1.  To  cause  trouble  or  annoyance;  to  be 
troublesome. 

"  Such  shrubs  u  noie 
In  summer  destroy." 

Tutier  :  Hutbandry,  lit  IS. 

2.  To  suffer  hurt  or  harm. 

"  It  noieth  or  perisheth.  spight  of  thy  hart." 

Tutirr  :  Buibandty,  Ivii.  13. 

*  noie,  s.     [NotE,  v.]     Annoyance,    trouble, 
hurt. 

*  noi'-er,  *.    [Eng.  noi(«);  -«r.J    One  who  or 

that  which  hurts  or  annoys. 

noils,  s.  pi.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Combings, 
waste,  tangles,  and  knots  of  wool  removed  by 
the  comb. 

*  noint,  v.t.     [A  shortened  form  of  anoint 
(q.v.).j    To  anoint. 

"  They  did   noint  themselves  with  sweet  oyle*."— 
North  :  Plutarch,  p.  4S. 

*  noint  '-er,  *.    [Eng.  noint  ;  -er.]    One  who 
anoints  ;  an  anointer. 

*  noT-sance,  *.    [NUISANCE.] 

noise,  *  noyse,  s.  [Fr.  noise.  A  word  of 
doubtful  etymology  ;  referred  by  some  to  Lat 
nausea,  as  being  that  which  is  nauseous 
[NAUSEA],  by  others  to  Lat.  nozia  =  harm, 
hurt.]  [Noxious.] 

1.  A  sound  of  any  kind,  or  proceeding  from 
any  cause  (generally  applied  to  a  loud  or  con- 
fused sound)  ;  a  din,  a  clamour. 

"  Whither,  as  to  a  little  private  cell, 
He  had  withdrawn  from  bustle,  care,  and  noixe." 
Wordmoorth  :  Ejccunion,  hk.  vii. 

2.  Oratory  ;  clamour  ;  loud  or  continuous 
talk. 


Wycllffe  : 

3.  Frequent  talk  ;  public  conversation. 

"  The  great  plague  which  has  made  so  much  noite 
through  all  ages."—  Additon  :  Spectator. 

*  4.  A  report,  a  rumour. 

"  The  nolle  goes."  Shakeip.  :  Trottut,  i.  t 

»5.  Music. 


*  6.  A  company  or  band  of  musicians. 

"See  if  thou  canst  find  out  Sneak'*  noiie."—Shakftp.  : 
2ffcnr|f/r.,  ii.4. 

IT  Noise  and  musical  sound  differ,  the  latter 
producing  a  continuous  sensation,  the  musical 
value  of  which  can  be  determined  ;  while  the 
former  is  either  a  sound  (for  instance,  the 
report  of  a  cannon)  of  too  short  a  duration  to 
be  determined,  or  it  is  a  confused  mixture  of 
many  discordant  sounds  ;  as,  a  lengthened 
peal  of  thunder.  (Ganot.) 

noise-maker,  *.  A  clamourer  ;  a  noisy 
person. 

"  The  issue  of  all  this  noise  is.  the  making  of  the 
noiK-mukeri  still  more  ridiculous.*—  L'  Jut  range. 

noise,  v.i.  &  t.    [NOISE,  *.] 

*  A.  Intransitive  : 

L  To  make  a  noise  ;  to  sound. 

"  Hairing  loud  and  thrcat'nlug." 

Jfilton  :  P.  L.,  Ir.  488. 

2.  To  talk  noisily  or  loudly  :  to  bluster,  to 
brag. 

"  Why  noiicn  ye.  or  bosteu  of  your  elders?"—  Chau- 
cer :  Boeciut,  bk.  iii. 

3.  To  play  on  a  musical  instrument. 
B.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  spread  abroad  by  rumour;  to  talk 
about  publicly. 

"  All  these  sayings  were  noitcd  abroad  throughout 
al)  the  hill  country?—  Luke  i.  U. 

*  2.  To  disturb  by  noise. 

*  3.  To  accompany  on  a  musical  instrument. 

*  noise'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  noi*5  ;  -ful(r).~)  Noisy, 
loud,  clamorous  ;  causing  or  making  much 
noise. 

"  The  diligence  of  trades,  and  noittful  gain." 

rn-yden:  Annul  Mirabilii.  ccivi. 

noise  less,  a.  [Eng.  noise;  -less.]  Making 
no  noise  or  sound  ;  silent  ;  unaccompanied  by 
noise  or  sound. 

"  Th'  Inaudible  and  nmirteti  foot  of  time." 

Shaketp.  :  AU't  Well  that  Kndi  Well,  T.  S. 

noise  -less-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  noiseless;  -ly.) 
In'a  noiseless  manner;  without  noise  ;  silently. 

"  Proceeding  noiieleuly,  but  rapidly  and  steadily."— 
Jfaeaulay:  HIK.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

noise  -less-nSss,  s.  [Eng.  noiseless;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  noiseless  ;  absence 
of  noise  or  sound  ;  silence. 


noi-sStte'  (ol  as  wa). «.    [Fr.] 

Hort. :  A  kind  of  yellow  rose,  named  after 
Louis  Noisette. 

n&ls'-I-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  noiae  ;  -ly.]  In  a  noisy 
manner  ;  with  noise  ;  clamorously,  loudly. 

nois-I-ness,  ».  [Eng.  noisy;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  noisy ;  loudness  of 
sound  ;  noise,  clamour. 

n oi  -some.  •noy-some,  a.  [Eng.  noie,  noy; 
•some.] 

*  1.  Morally  hurtful  or  noxious.     (This  is 
its  uniform  meaning  in  A.V.) 

2.  Hurtful  or  noxious  to  health ;  unwhole- 
some, insalubrious. 

"Poisoned  by  their  noitome  atmosphere."— Macau- 
lay  :  Hint.  Bng..  ch.  ill 

*  3.   Offensive  to  the  senses ;   disgusting, 
unpleasant. 

"  Foul  breath  is  noitome." 
Shakeip. :  Much  Ado  About  Nothing.  T.  1. 

nol'-some-ly,  *  noy-some- ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
noisome;  -ly.]  In  a  noisome  manner;  with 
noxious  or  unwholesome  vapour  ;  offensively. 


noi  some  ness,  *  not  som  ness.  *  noy- 
some-ness,  5.  [Eng.  noisome  ;  -ness.}  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  noisome  ;  noxious- 
ness, unwholesomeness,  offensiveness. 

"  The  Inside  is  full  of  all  kind  of  filth  and  nouoaa. 
neu."—  South:  Sermoni.  voL  rL,  ser.  12. 


^,  a.    [Eng.  nois(e);  -y.J 

1.  Causing  or  making  a  loud  noise  or  sound  ; 
sounding  loudly. 

"  But  soon,  day  after  day,  the  noisy  drum 
Beat  round.          Wordnaorth:  Female  ragramL 

2.  Clamorous,  turbulent. 

"The  king's  demand  produced  one  of  those  noitf 
speeches."—  Johnion  :  Lirei  of  the  Poeti  ;  Waller. 

3.  Full  of  noise  :  as,  a  noisy  street 

noit,  nyte,  knoit,  knyte,  v.t.  [Etym. 
doubtful  ;  cf.  Eng.  knock.} 

1.  To  strike  with  a  sharp  sound  ;  to  give  •» 
smart  rap. 

2.  To  hobble  in  walking.    (Jamieson.) 

no  la,  «.  [Lat.  =  a  little  bell,  from  Nola  In 
Campania,  where  bells  are  said  to  have  been 
first  made  ;  cf.  Lat.  campana  =  bell  ;  ItaL 
campanile  =  a  bell-tower,  and  Ital.  Campagna 
=•  the  country  round  Rome.] 

Entom.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Nolidae.  Five  British  species  are  known. 

n6  la  -na,  s.  [Dim.  of  Lat.  noJa  =  a  bell, 
which  tfie  little  corolla  resembles.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Nola- 
naceae(q.v.).  In  France  poultry  are  fed  upon 
Nolana  prostrata. 

no-la-na  -90-88,  *.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  nolan(a), 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acece.] 

Bot.  :  Nolanads  ;  an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Echiales.  It  consists  of 
herbs  or  undershrubs,  with  alternate  leaves, 
and  showy  flowers  ;  calyx  four-parted  ; 
valvate  in  aestivation;  stamens  five,  equaj; 
pistil  of  several  carpels,  either  distinct,  with 
a  single  style,  or  partially  combined  into 
several  sets  with  a  single  style  ;  stigma  some- 
what capitate.  Fruit  enclosed  in  the  perma- 
nent calyx  ;  pericarp  woody,  occasionally  * 
little  succulent;  seeds  ascending,  solitary. 
Found  in  Chili  and  some  other  parts  of  South 
America.  Known  genera  five,  species  35. 

no  -Ian-ad,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  nofan(a);  Eng.  ad.) 
Bot.  :  Lindley's  name  for  the  Nolanaceae. 

*  nolde,  v.   [A  cont  for  ne  wolde.]  Would  not. 

*  noie,  s.    [NOLL.]    The  head. 

no  -lens  vo'-l^ns,  phr.  [Lat.  =  not  willing, 
willing.]  Whether  one  wills  or  not  [WILLY- 
NILLY.] 

no-11  dw,  s.  pi  iMod-JLat  nol(a);  Lat  fern. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -idas.] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  Moths,  group  Pyrm- 
lidina.  Antennae  of  the  male  ciliated.  Costal 
margin  of  the  anterior  wings  somewhat 
rounded,  with  three  tufts  of  raised  scales,  the 
posterior  one  rounded  without  markings,  the 
former  in  repose  covering  the  latter,  so  as  to 
give  the  insects  a  triangular  aspect  Larva 
short,  thick,  rather  hairy,  with  fourteen  legs. 
The  species  are  numerous. 


boll,  bo*>;  pout,  j<ftrl;  eat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -Ing. 
-clan,  -tian  -  shan,    -tlon,  -sion  -  shun ;  -{ion,  -sion  =  «»"'».    -cious,  -tioua,  -sloua  =  shos.   -ble,  -die,  Ac.  =  bel,  d^L 


8300 


noli  me  tangere— nomenclature 


no'-li  me  tan'-ger-e,  *.    [Lat.  =  touch  me 
not.] 

1.  Bot.  :   [NOLl-TANOERE]. 

2.  Pathol. :   Lupus   exedens.      It  generally 
commences  with  tubercles  ou  the  nose,  and 
ends  by  destruction  of  the  nose,  lips,  eyes, 
&c.     It  should  be  treated  in  the  early  stage 
with  the  actual  cautery  or  powerful  caustics. 

no'-li  tan  ger  e,  no  II  me  tan  ger-e,  s. 

[Lat.  =  do  not  touch,  or  do  not  touch  me. 
So  called  from  the  elastic  force  with  which 
the  capsules  burst  when  ripe.] 

Bot.  :  Impatient  Nolitangere,  the  Yellow 
Balsam.  [IMPATIENS.] 

*  no-H-tion,  s.    [Lat.  nolo  =  to  be  unwilling.] 
Unwillingness  ;  the  opposite  of  volition  (q.v.). 

"Proper  acts  of  the  will  are,  volition,  nolitian, 
choice,  resolution,  and  command."— Sale:  Orig.  of 
Mankind,  p.  28. 

•noil,  *  noul,  'nowl,  s.     [A. 8.  hnol,  cnoll 
=  top;  O.  H.  Ger.  hnol.}  The  head,  the  noddle. 

"  An  ass'n  nail  I  ti xeil  ou  his  head." 
Shaketp. :  Hid  summer  Kight't  Dream,  ill.  2. 

•  nol-le'-I-ty,  s.   [Lat.  nolo  =  to  be  unwilling.] 

Unwillingness,  nolition. 

nol'  le  pros  e  qui,  phr.    [Lat.  =  to  be  un- 
willing to  prosecute.] 

Law :  A  term  used  where  a  plaintiff,  or  the 
Attorney-General  for  the  public,  discontinues 
a  suit,  either  wholly  or  as  to  some  count,  or 
as  to  some  defendants. 

no  lo   con  ten  -der-e,  phr.     [Lat.  =  I  do 
not  wish  to  contend.] 

Law:  A  plea  equivalent  for  all  purposes  of 
the  prosecution  to  that  of  "  Guilty." 

nolt.  n<$wt,  s.    [NEAT,  s.]    Neat  oxen,  cattle  ; 
as  distinguished  from  horses.    (Scotch.) 

nolt' -herd,   «.     [Erig.    nolt,    and   herd.]     A 
neatherd. 

Com,  n.    f  Fr.l    A  name. 

Nam  de  guerre  :  [Lit.  =  a  war-name.]  A 
name  assumed  temporarily  ;  an  incognito. 

Nom  de  plume :  [Lit.  =  a  pen-name.]  An  ex- 
pression formed  on  the  supposed  analogy  of 
nuin  de  guerre,  and  used  in  England  to  signify 
a  fictitious  name  or  signature  assumed  by  a 
writer.  The  French  phrase  is  nom  litteraire. 
(See  Notes  £  Queries,  7th  ser.,  iii.  348,  4c.) 

no'-ma,  t  no'-me,  s.  [Lat.  name  =  a  corroding 
ulcer  ;  Gr.  vo^rj  (name)  =  a  pasture,  an  eating 
sore  :  v*iua  (nemc)  =  to  distribute,  to  pasture.] 
Pathol. :  Water  canker ;  it  attacks  the  gums, 
making  them  swollen,  and  red  or  violet  in 
colour,  after  which  they  are  destroyed,  the 
teeth  becoming  exposed  and  loosened  till 
they  fall  out.  The  cheeks  and  the  tongue 
are  next  attacked.  The  disease  occurs  chiefly 
among  badly  fed  children. 

Horn' -ad,   *  nom  ade,  a.  &  s.     [Gr.  ro^iac 

(nomas),  genit.  cojuao'of  (nomados)  =  roaming, 
wandering,  espec.  in  search  of  pasture  ;  yo/u.6? 
(nomos)  =  a  pasture  ;  vtfua  (nemo)  —  to  assign 
by  lot ;  Lat.  nomas,  genit.  nomadis ;  FT.,  Ital., 
ft  Sp.  nomade.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Wandering  about  for  the  sake 
of  pasturage ;    having   no   fixed    abode   or 
country ;  roving,  nomadic. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

I.  One  of  a  race  or  tribe  who  have  no  fixed 
•bode,  but  whose  chief  occupation  is  the 
tending  of  flocks,  and  who  wander  about, 
shifting  their  residence  according  to  the  state 
of  pasturage. 

"  The  Numidlan  nmnndn,  so  named  of  chaunging 
their  pMture."— P.  Bolland :  Plinir.  bk.  T.,  ch.  111. 

*  2.  A  wandering  party  or  tribe. 

"Fierce  Idumteani,  who  in  nomadt  stray.™ 

Sandyi:  Ptalmt,  p.  1M. 

no'-ma  da,  s.    [NOMAD.] 

Entom. :  Cuckoo  -  bee ;  a  genus  of  Bees, 
placed  by  Shuckard  under  the  Andrenidae, 
out  now  often  ranked  with  the  Apidae.  There 
are  six  articulations  to  the  maxillary  palpi. 
They  are  elegant  and  gaily  coloured  insects, 
which  live  in  the  nests  and  deposit  their  eggs 
in  the  cells  of  other  bees. 

•nSm  -ade,  a.  &  s.    [NOMAD.] 
*no-ma'-dl  an,  s.    [NOMAD.]    A  nomad. 

no-mad' -Ic,  a.    [Eng.  nomad;  -ic.]    Pertain- 
ing to  or  resembling  nomads  ;  a  term  applied 


to  those  tribes  whose  chief  occupation  is  the 
tending  of  cattle,  and  who  have  no  fixed 
abode,  but  wander  about  in  search  of  pas- 
turage ;  pastoral,  nomad. 

no  mad  ic-al-ly,  arfw.  [Eng.  nomadic;  -al, 
•ly.]  In  a  nomadic  manner  ;  after  the  manner 
of  nomadic  tribes. 

*  nom   ad  I^m,  s.    [Emg.  nomad  ;  -tew.]  The 
state  of  being  a  nomad. 

*  nom'-ad-ize,  v.i.     [Eng.  nomad;  -ize.]    To 

live  a  'nomadic  life;  to  wander  about  with 
flocks  in  search  of  pasturage. 

"  It*  inhabitants,  moreover,  an  now  nomadizing 
savages."— Time*,  Dec.  17,  1878. 

* no'-man-cy,  *.  [Fr.  namancie,  an  abbrevia- 
tion of  onomancie  =  onomancy  (q.v.).]  The 
art  or  act  of  divining  the  fortunes  of  persons 
by  the  letters  which  form  their  names. 

no  man's  land,  phr.  [Eng.  no ;  man,  and 
land.]  I  A  district  or  tract  to  which  no  person 
can  assert  a  distinct  or  valid  claim  ;  a  district 
or  region  which  is  the  subject  of  dispute 
between  two  parties  ;  debatable  land. 

*  nom' -arch,   ».  [Gr.    w^apx^  (nomarches), 

from  vo/jLot  (nnmo.i)  =  a  district,  and  npxw 
(archd)  =  to  rule,  to  govern.]  The  governor 
or  ruler  of  a  nome  or  province. 

*  nom'-ar-chy,  5.    [NOMARCH.]    A  nome  or 
province  under  the  rule  or  jurisdiction  of  a 
nomarch,  as  in  modern  Greece ;   the  juris- 
diction of  a  nomarch. 

*  nom -ble},  «.    [Fr.]    [NUMBLES.] 

*  nombre.  «.    [NUMBER.] 

nom'  -brfl,  s.  [Fr.  (for  VombriT)  =  the  navel ; 
from  Lat.  umbiliculus,  dimin.  of  umbilicus  = 
the  navel.] 

Her. :  The  centre  of  an  escutcheon.  It  is 
the  next  below  the  fesse-point,  and  is  also 
called  the  navel-point. 

nome  (1),  f.  [Or.  xo/uo?  (nomos)  =  &  district, 
from  vtfttt  (nemo)  =  to  assign  by  lot.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :   A    province    or    political 
district  of  a  country,  espec.  in  modern  Greece 
and  Egypt. 

"  The  capital  of  the  Antinoite  nomt."—Blackvood'i 
Magazine,  Nov.  1881,  p.  672. 

*  2.  M us. :  Any  melody  determined  by  in- 
violable rules. 

no'-me  (2),  s.    [NOM A.] 

nome  (3),  *.    [Lat.  nmnen  =  a  name.] 

Alg. :  A  term :  in  the  binomials  a  +  b,  a  —  b, 
a  and  b  are  nomes. 

*nome,  'nom  en,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [NiM.] 
Taken. 

no  me'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  name(us); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  guff,  -idee.] 

Ichthy. :  A  family  of  acanthopterygian  fishes. 
Body  oblong,  compressed,  covered  with 
cycloid  scales  of  moderate  size.  The  genera 
are  marine  ;  pelagic  when  young. 

no' -men,  .s.  [Lat.]  A  name  ;  one  of  the  three 
names  given  to  an  ancient  Roman,  and  de- 
noting the  gens  to  which  he  belonged. 

*no  men-cla-tlve,  o.  [NOMENCLATOR.] 
Pertaining  to  naming  or  nomenclature ; 
nomenclatory. 

no'  men-cla-tor,  *.  [Lat.,  from  nomen  =  a 
name,  and  ealo  =  to  call ;  Fr.  nomenclafeur  ; 
Ital.  nomenclatore.] 

•LA  person  who  calls  persons  or  things 
by  their  names. 

2.  Specif,  in  Roman  Antiq. :  (See  extract). 
"When  the  population  had  increased  to  such  an 

extent  that  it  was  impossible  for  a  candidate  to  know 
all  the  voters  even  by  sight,  he  was  accompanied  by  a 
slave  termed  a  nonumolator,  whose  sole  business  it 
wai  to  become  acquainted  with  the  persons  and 
circumstances  of  the  whole  constituency,  and  to 
whisper  such  information  into  his  master's  ear,  when 
he  passed  from  one  to  another  in  the  crowd,  as  might 
enable  him  to  salute  each  individual  correctly  by 
name,  and  to  greet  him  as  an  acquaintance. " — Ramsay  : 
Raman  Antig. 

•  3.  A  person  who  gives  names  to  things,  or 
who  settles  or  determines  the  nomenclature 
of  things  in  auy  branch  of  science  or  art 

"Adam  (God's  nomenclator)  could  not  tram* 
One  that  enough  could  signify." 

CowUy  :  Ser  Name. 

*  4.  A  dictionary,  lexicon,  or  vocabulary,  e»- 
pec.  one  dealing  with  scientific  nomenclature. 


*  5.  (See  extract.) 

"  In  the  old  ages  they  [princes]  were  euer  woant  to 
haue  about  them  such  men  as  were  of  a  special! 
memorle ;  to  put  them  in  mind  of  all  such  things  as  to 
them  should  be  meet  and  requisite,  and  these  wen 
called  nomenclature*."— Holinthed :  Conquttt  of  In- 
land, bk.  i.,  ch.  xliv. 

*  nd'-men-cla-tdr-jr,  a.    [Eng.  nomenclator ; 
-y.]    Pertaining  to  naming  or  nomenclature. 

*  no  -men  cla-tr^ss,  s.    [Eng.  nomenclator  ; 
-ess.]    A  female  nomenclator. 

"  I  have  a  wife  who  Is  a  nomenclatreu,  and  will  b* 
ready,  on  any  occasion,  to  attend  the  ladies."— Guardian, 
No.  109. 

*  no  -m<5n-cla-tu-ral,  a.    [Eng.  nomencla- 
tur(e) ;  -al.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  nomencla- 
ture ;  according  to  a  nomenclature. 

no  -men-cla-ture,  s,  [Lat.  nomenclatwrm* 
a  calling  by  name.]  [NOMENCLATOR.] 

*  I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  name,  a  title,  a  designation. 

"  There  wanteth  a  term  or  nomenclature  for  It."— 
Bacon :  Natural  Histury. 

2.  A  vocabulary,  a  dictionary,  a  glossary. 
H,  Science:  The  names  taken  collectively 

of  the  objects  of  study  in  any  branch  of 
science.  Sometimes  it  includes,  but  more 
generally  it  is  distinguished  from,  termin- 
ology. In  botany,  for  example,  the  names 
assigned  to  the  several  classes,  orders,  tribes, 
genera,  species,  &c.,  are  its  nomenclature; 
the  definition  of  the  various  words,  whether 
.substantives  or  adjectives,  used  in  describing 
a  plant,  belong  to  terminology.  The  designa- 
tion, Rosa  canina  (Dog-rose),  falls  under  the 
department  of  nomenclature  ;  nectary,  dios- 
cious,  Ac.,  under  that  of  terminology.  The 
subject  of  scientific  nomenclature  has  been  in- 
vestigated and  reported  on  by  committees  of 
several  scientific  bodies. 

1.  Biol. :  The  practice  of  using  two  names 
—one  generic,  the  other  specific;   it  oiigin- 
ated  with  Linnaeus.    [2,  6.] 

2.  Bot. :  Linnaeus  laid  down  thirty-one  rules 
for  the  guidance  of  botanists  in  nomenclature ; 
some  of  these  have  fallen  into  disuse.    |1f  l.J 
Orders  generally  end  in  -aceae,  tribes  in  -eae, 
and  their  sub-divisions  in  -ida.    Botanical  as- 
semblages with  the    last-named  ending  are 
called,  in  this  work,  families  ;  though  family 
in  botany  is  sometimes  made  synonymous  with 
order.    This  brings  them  into  harmony  with 
zoological  families  in  -idae,  to  which  they  are 
apparently  equivalent. 

3.  Chem. :  The  spoken  language  of  chemistry, 
which  at  every  period  of  its  history  reflects 
the  stage  of  its  development.     The  early  belief 

.  that  the  heavenly  bodies  determined  the 
character  of  terrestrial  matter  led  to  the  use 
of  such  names  as  sol  —  gold,  lima  =  silver, 
and  mercury,  the  name  by  which  the  metal 
is  still  known.  Later,  the  physical  character 
of  the  substance  gave  rise  to  the  name  of 
the  compound,  as  in  milk  of  lime,  sugar  of 
lead.  But  the  present  system  is,  with  some 
minor  variations,  the  work  of  Lavoisier, 
Berthollet,  and  Morveau,  and  appeared  in 
1787.  The  leading  principle  is  that  the  names 
of  compound  bodies  should  express  the  simple 
substances  they  contain,  and  their  relative 
proportions.  Generally  the  root-word  is  em- 
ployed, together  with  certain  terminations 
and  prefixes  to  indicate  the  degree  of  oxida- 
tion and  the  number  of  atoms  of  the  elements 
contained  in  it — e.g.,  KNOg  =  potassic  nitrate, 
KNOj  =  potassic  nitrite,  HNOs  =  nitric  acid, 
HNOj  =  nitrous  acid.  The  following  com- 
pound shows  the  manner  in  which  the  numeral 

H     (C12 
prefixes  are  employed :  gg*-(  Oj  =  tetra-mer- 

euro  -  tetra-hydric  -  dioxi  -  dichloro  -  dinitride. 
The  above  rule  does  not  apply  strictly  to 
organic  substances,  where  regard  is  had  to  the 
history  of  the  groups  forming  the  compound. 

4.  Geol. :  For  the  names  given  to  the  geo- 
logical   formations,   as   Silurian,    Devonian, 
Oolite,  Ate.  (see  Geology).  The  system  adopted 
has   many   merits,  but  in   one  direction   it 
tends  to  generate   error.      When  a  stratum 
is  called  chalk,  one  naturally  expects  it  to 
be  white  and  calcareous;  it  may  be  neither 
the  one  nor  the  other.  When  another  is  called 
greensand,  the  mind  expects  it  to  be  charac- 
terized by  grains  of  sand  of  green  colour,  it 
may  be  quite  different.     Such  words,  used 
of  the  spots  where  the  several  strata  were 
first  identified,  are  appropriate  ;   but,  being 
founded  on  local  peculiarities,  become  quite 
inaccurate  when  applied  to  other,  and  sped- 


fite,  fat.  Hire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p6t, 
•r,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  cab,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian.   «*,oi  =  e;ey  =  a:Qn  =  lew. 


nomenclaturist— nomology 


3301 


•lly  to  distant  regions.  Used  of  the  world  at 
large,  they  are  simply  chronological,  and  have 
no  reference  to  the  appearance  of  particular 
rocks. 

5.  Min.,  Petrol.,  &  Palceont. :  Linnaeus  car- 
ried his  system  of  two  Latin  names  through 
the  mineral  no  less  than  the  animal  kingdom. 
Thus,  he  had  his  Schistns  tabularis,  S.  atratus, 
Ac.    These  are  now  exchanged  for  the  ver- 
nacular terms.     Minerals  are  now  generally 
made  to  end  in  -ite,  which  Dana  alters  for 
rocks  to  -yte.    Genera  of  fossils  often  end  in 
•ites,  as  Belemnites,  anglicised  Beleinnite. 

6.  ZooL  :  In  the  days  of  Swainson  and  the 
other  adherents  of  the  quinary  system,  con- 
formity of  system  in  the  nomenclature  was. 
greatly  insisted  upon.     Every  tribe  ended  in 
-es,  every  family  in  -idee,  and  every  sub-family 
in  -iiiif.   Of  late,  the  system  has  been  departed 
from,  and  the  great  aid  which  it  rendered  to 
the  memory  in  consequence  sacrificed.    With 
regard  to  vernacular  names,  they  vary  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  country,  and  often  suggest 
error.     Thus  the  goat-sucker  does  not  suck 
goats,  and  the  titmouse  is  not  one  of  the 
Muridae,  but  a  bird.    They  are  regarded  as  un- 
scientific, and  used  only  for  popular  conveni- 
ence in  scientific  works.    [1.] 

"  The  new  nomenclature  which  has  been  introduced 
Into  chymistry."— Stewart :  Of  the  Human  Mind,  ch. 
IT.,  i  4. 

•no  men-cla-tu-rfst,  s.  [Eng.  nomencla- 
tur(e);  -ist.]  One  who  arranges,  or  is  versed 
in,  nomenclature. 

n&m  -e-iis,  s-  [Gr.  rop.ev*  (nomeus)  =  a  shep- 
herd.] 

Ichthy. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Nomeidaa(q.v.).  Cleft  of  mouth  narrow.  No 
finlets;  ventral  long  and  broad,  attached  to 
abdomen  by  a  membrane.  Nomeus  gronovii  is 
a  pelagic  fish,  of  small  size,  common  in  the 
Atlantic  and  Indian  Oceans.  (Giinther.) 

no'-ml-al,  s.    [Lat.  nomen  =  a  name.] 

Alg. :  A  single  name  or  term.   [NOME,  s.,3.] 

nftm'-ic,  a.  &  s.    [Gr.  VO/JLOI  (nomos)  =  custom.] 

A.  As  adj. :   Customary,   usual,  ordinary, 
conventional.    (Applied  to  the  present  ordi- 
nary mode  of  spelling  English.) 

B.  As  subst. :  The  customary  or  ordinary 
spelling  of  English. 

n6m  In  aL,  *  nom  -in-all,  a.  &  «.     [Lai 

nomiiuilis,   from   no  men  (geiiit.   nominis)  —  a, 
name.] 
A.  As  adjective: 

*  1.  Pertaining  to  names  or  terms  ;  verbal. 

"  The  nominal  definition  or  derivation  of  the  word 
it  not  sufficient  to  describe  the  nature  of  it."— Pearton : 
On  the  Creed. 

2.  Existing  in  name  only ;  not  real ;  titu- 
lar ;  merely  so  called. 

"The  party  of  which  he  had  been  the  nominal 
head."— Macaulay :  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

3.  Containing  names  :  as,  a  nominal  roll. 

*  B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A  nominalist  (q.v.). 

"William  Ockam,  the  father  of  the  nominalle*."— 
Camden  :  Remains  ;  Surname*. 

2.  A  verb  formed  from  a  noun. 

nominal-partner,  s. 

Law :  A  person  who,  by  permitting  his  name 
to  be  used,  allows  himself  to  appear  to  the 
world  as  a  partner,  and  having  an  interest  in  a 
trade,  business,  or  firm,  although  really  hav- 
ing no  actual  interest  in  it,  and  who  thus  be- 
comes responsible  for  the  actions  of  the  real 
partners. 

Nom  -m-al-ism,  s.  [Eccles.  Lat.  nominal- 
ism as.} 

Hist.  A  Philos. :  The  name  given  to  one  of 
two  rival  schools  of  philosophy  which  flourished 
in  the  Middle  Ages,  though  the  origin  of  the 
dispute  dates  from  the  days  of  Plato.  It 
turned  on  the  real  nature  of  genera  and  species, 
and  the  motto  of  nominalism  was  "  Universalia 
post  rem."  Roscellinus,  canon  of  Corapiegne, 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  eleventh  century,  was 
the  first  advocate  of  Nominalism,  and  main- 
tained, in  opposition  to  the  advocates  of  Real- 
ism, that  general  ideas  have  no  separate  entity. 
He  was  charged  with  holding  heretical  opinions 
concerning  the  Trinity,  for  which  he  was  cited 
before  the  Council  of  Soissons,  and  condemned 
A.D.  1092.  His  first  great  opponent  was  Anselm, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  later  Abelard, 
who  had  been  a  pupil  of  Roscellinus,  modified 


his  master's  system  into  what  is  known  as 
Conceptualism  (q.v.).    [REALISM.] 

"  If  nominnHim  led  to  heretical  views  of  the  Trinity, 
Realism  necesarily  led  to  Pantheism."— O.  H.  Leva: 
JIM.  Philot.  (ed.  1880),  ii.  30. 

Nom  -in  -al  1st,  a.  &  *.  [Eng.  nominalism)  ; 
•ist.] 

A.  As  adj. :  The  same  as  NOMINALISTIC  (q.v.). 

"  The  three  chief  positions  in  the  nomlnalitt  solu- 
tiou."— Bncyc.  Brit.  (ed.  »th),  xvli.  718. 

B.  An  subst. :  One  who  holds  that  general 
ideas  have  no  separate  entity. 

"  A  closer  examination  of  the  arguments,  however, 
shows  that  Abelard  was  a  tfominalut  under  a  new 
name."— O.  H.  Lema :  Hilt.  Philot.  (ed.  1880),  ii.  28. 

nom-in  al-Ist  -Ic,  a.  [Eng.  nominalist ;  -ic.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  Nominalism  or  the  Nomin- 
alists. 

*  nom'-in-al-ize,  v.t.    [Eng.  nominal;  -tee.] 
To  convert  into  a  noun. 

nom -In-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nominal;  -ly.]  By 
name  ;  in*  name  only ;  not  in  reality. 

"  Base  metal,  nominally  worth  near  a  million  ster- 
llug."—Macaut<iy  :  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

nom  in  ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  nominatus,  pa.  par. 
of  nomino  —  to  name  ;  nomen  (genit.  nominis) 
=  a  name;  Ital.  nominare;  Sp.  nomiiiar ;  Fr. 
nommer.] 

*  1.  To  name ;  to  call  or  mention  by  name. 

"  Sight  may  distinguish  of  colours,  but  suddenly  to 
nominate  them  all.  it  is  impossible."  —  Shakttp.  :  1 
Henry  I'/.,  ii.  L 

*  2.  To  call,  to  entitle,  to  designate  ;  to  de- 
scribe by  a  name. 

"The  young  days  which  we  may  nominate  tender." 
Shakesp.  :  Love  t  Labour1 1  Lott,  i.  2. 

*  3.  To  set  down ;  to   appoint,  to  fix,  to 
arrange. 

"  If  you  repay  me  not  on  such  a  day,  let  the  forfeit 
Be  nominated  for  an  equal  pound 
Of  your  fair  flesh  to  be  cut  off." 

Shakeip. :  Merchant  of  Venice,  \.  8. 

4.  To  designate  for  an  office,  place,  or  duty 
by  name  ;  to  appoint  by  name. 

5.  To  name,  or  propose  by  name  as  a  candi- 
date for  election,  choice,  or  appointment ;  to 
propose  or  offer  the  name  of  as  a  candidate. 

nom'-In-ate,  a.    [NOMINATE,  v.]    Named, 
nominate  contract,  *. 
Law :  A  contract  distinguished  by  a  par- 
ticular name.    (H'harton.) 

nominate-right,  «. 

Scots  Law :  A  right  that  is  known  or  recog- 
nised in  law,  or  possesses  what  is  termed  a 
nomen  juris,  the  use  of  which  determines  its 
boundaries,  and  settles  the  consequences  to 
all  concerned.  Of  this  sort  are  those  con- 
tracts termed  loan,  commodate,  deposit, 
pledge,  sale,  &c.  Nominate  rights  are  opposed 
to  innominate,  or  those  in  which  no  obligation 
is  created,  beyond  the  express  agreement  of 
the  parties  concerned. 

*  n5m'-in-ate-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  nominate;  -ly.] 

By  name  ;  "particularly. 

"  Locus  religlosus  is  that  which  is  assigned  to  some 
office  of  religion,  and  nominate!]/  where  the  body  of  a 
dead  person  hath  been  buried."— Spelman :  De  Stpul- 
tu.ro,  ch.  vil. 

nomination,  •  nom  -  in--  a  -ci  -on,  •  nom 
y-na-ci-on,  s.     [Fr.  nomination,  from  Lat. 
nominationem,  accus.  of  nominatio  —  a  naming, 
from  nominatus  [NOMINATE,  v.] ;  Sp.  nomi- 
nacion;  Ital.  nominazione,] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

*1.  The  act  of  naming  or  mentioning  by 
name  ;  mention  by  name. 

"  What  imports  the  now 
—Shaketp. :  Hamlet,  v.  2. 

2.  The  act  of  naming  or  nominating ;  the 
act  of  proposing  byname  as  a  candidate  for  an 
office  or  place. 

*3.  A  denomination,  a  name,  a  designation. 

"Because  of  thes--  two  effectei  .  .  .  hath  it  the 
nomination  of  kayea."— frith :  Worka,  p.  68. 

4.  The  act  of  nominating  or  appointing  to 
an  office  or  place. 

"  And  after  nomination,  he  sends  a  conge  d'elire  to 
the  dean  and  chapter,  to  elect  tbe  person  elected  by 
him." — Ayliffe:  Pareryon. 

5.  The  document  embodying  or  declaring 
such  nomination. 

6.  The  power,  right,  or  privilege  of  nomi- 
nating or  appointing  to  an  office  or  place. 

"  The  council  of  admiralty  has  tbe  same  power  with 
regard  to  the  navy,  together  with  the  nomination  of 
the  captains."— Hume,  pt  IL,  ess.  Is. 

7.  The  state  of  being  named  or  nominated 


for  an  office  or  place  ;  as,  He  is  in  nomination 
for  president. 

IL  Law  :  The  power  of  nominating  a  clerk 
to  the  patron  of  a  benefice,  to  be  by  nirn  pre- 
sented to  the  ordinary. 

nSm-in-a-ti'-val,  a.  [Eng.  nominative); 
-al.}  Of  'or  pertaining  to  the  nominative  case. 

n5m-in  a-tive    (or  as    nom'-na-tive), 

*  nom-in-a-tif,  a.  &  «.  [Fr.  nomindtif,  from 
.  Lat.  nominutivus,  from  nominatus,  pa.  par.  of 

nomino  =  to  name  ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  nominativo.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Naming;  specif.,  in  grammar, 
a  term  applied  to  that  case  of  a  noun  or  pro- 
noun which  is  used  when  the  noun  or  pronoun 
forms  the  subject  of  a  sentence,  or  to  the 
noun  or  pronoun  itself  when  standing  in  that 
relation. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Gram.  :  The  nominative  case  ;  a  nominative 
word  ;  the  case  or  form  of  a  noun  which  simply 
names  or  designates  the  person,  thing,  or 
idea  ;  that  case  in  which  a  noun  or  pronoun 
stands  when  it  forms  the  subject  of  a  verb. 

*  nom'-Jn-a-tlve-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nominative; 
-ly.]    In  tlie  manner  of  a  nominative  ;  as  a 
nominative. 

noin  i-na-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  nominatus, 
pa.  par.  of  nomino  —  to  name.]  One  who 
nominates. 

"  One  of  the  nominator*  suddenly  fell  down  dead,"— 
Bentley  :  On  free  Thinking,  i  52. 

nom-i-nee',   «.      [Formed  as  if  from  a  Fr. 

*  nomine,  pa.  par.  of  a  verb  *  nominer   from 
Lat.  nomino.] 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  One  who  is  named,  nominated,  or  desig- 
nated by  another  for  a  certain  purpose,  duty, 
or  position. 

2.  A  person  upon  whose  life  an  annuity 
depends. 

IL  Law  :  A  person  nominated  or  designated 
to  receive  a  copyhold  estate  on  surrender  of 
it  to  the  lord  ;  the  cestui  que  use,  sometimes 
called  the  surrenderee. 

*nom-I-nor',  s.  [Lat.  nomino  =  to  name.] 
One  who  nominates,  a  nominator  ;  the  corre- 
lative of  nominee. 

"  About  the  terms  of  connection  in  such  a  case  be- 
tween a  nominor  and  a  nominee."—  Bentham  :  Worts, 
z.  328. 

*  nom'-o  -cjin-Sn,  s.     [Gr.  I<OMO?  (nomos)  =  a 
law,  and  KO.VIOV  (kanon)  —  a  canon,  a  rule.]    A 
collection  of  canons  and  of  imperial  laws  rela- 
tive or  conformable  thereto  ;  also  a  collection 
of  the  canons  of  the  ancient   church   and 
fathers  without  regard  to  imperial  constitu- 
tions. 

*  ni-mSc'-ra-cy,  ».     [Gr.  i>6>o«  {nomos)  = 
law  ;   (cparc'u)  (krateo)  =  to  rule.]     A  system 
of  government  in  accordance  with  a  code  of 
laws  :  as,  the  nomocracy  of  the  Hebrew  Com- 
monwealth.    (Aniiandale.) 

nS-mog'-en-Ist,  s.  [Eng.  nomogen(y)  ;  -t*t  J 
One  who  accepts  the  doctrine  of  spontaneous 
generation. 

"The  nomngcnitt  is  reduced  to  enumerate  th« 
simplest  elements  into  which  the  simplest  living  Jelly 
is  resolvable."—  Owen  .•  Anat.  Vertebrate*,  ili.  817. 

ni-mog'-en-y,  ».     [Gr.  K>/HO?  (nomos)  =  law, 
and  yep  (gen),  root  of  •yiyco/xcu  (gignomai)  =  to 
become.] 
Biol.  :  Spontaneous  generation. 

"  Pasteur  .  .  .  failed  to  detect  nomogeny  under  con- 
ditions as  decisive  as  can  be  hoped  in  an  attempt  to 
prove  a  negative."  —  Owen.  Anat.  I'erteoratet,  ill.  81*. 

*  ni-mSg'-ra-pher,  «.   [KOMOORAPHY.]  Ono 

who  is  versed  in  or  writes  upon  nomography. 


*  no-mSg'-ra-phy,  ».  [Or.  vdpo«  (nomos)  = 
a  law,  and  •ypctycu  (grapho)  —  to  write  ;  Fr. 
nomographie.]  An  exposition  in  proper  legal 
form  and  manner  of  the  matter  of  a  law  or 
legal  enactment  ;  an  exposition  of  the  art  of 
drawing  up  laws  in  proper  form  and  matter. 

no-mol'-o-gy,  *.  [Gr.  t>6n<x  (nomos)  =  law, 
and  Adyot  (logos)  =  &  word,  a  discourse.] 

1.  Law  :  The  science  or  knowledge  of  law, 
legislation,  and  government. 

2.  Ment.  Science  :  The  science  of  the  laws  of 
the  mind. 

3,'Bot.  :  The  department  of  botany  which 
treats  of  the  laws  which  regulate  the  varia- 
tions of  organs. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  s'n,  as ;  expect,  ^Cenophon,  exist,    ph  =  t, 
-dan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -  sion  =  shun ;  -tion,    sion  =  zhun,    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  ah  us,   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


3302 


nomothesy— non 


•  nom'-6-the-sy,  s.  [Gr.  i-6>os  (nomos)  =  a 
law,  and  Tt%*i  (tithlmi)  =  to  place,  to  lay.] 
The  instituting  or  enacting  uf  laws  ;  the  pub- 
lication of  laws. 

•nom'-o-thete,  s.  [Fr.  nomothete,  from  Or. 
vo/mo0«T>)s  (noraoiftefcis),  from  COM.O;  (nomos)  =  a 
law,  and  riOri^i  (tithemi)  =  to  place,  to  lay.] 
One  who  enacts  laws ;  a  lawgiver. 

•nSm-6-th5t'-Ic,  *n6m  6  thet  ic  al,  a. 

[Gr.  vonoOtTi«.6<;(nomothetikos).~]  [NOMOTHETE.] 
Pertaining  to  the  enactment  of  laws ;  legis- 
lative. 

•nom-pere,  ».  [O.  Pr.  nompair  (q.v.)=an 
umpire. J  An  umpire,  an  arbitrator. 

non,  adv.  [Lat.  =  not.)  Not.  It  is  not  used 
separately,  but  is  largely  used  in  composition 
as  a  prefix  with  a  negative  force,  as  in  non- 
existing,  non-contagious,  non-payment,  and 
very  many  other  expressions,  the  meaning  of 
Which  is  obvious. 

non-ability,  s.  A  want  of  ability  or 
power  ;  specif.,  in  law,  an  exception  taken 
against  a  plaintiff  when  he  is  unable  legally  to 
commence  a  suit. 

non-acceptance, «.  A  refusal  or  failure 
to  accept. 

non-access,  s. 

Law :  Impossibility  of  access  for  sexual  In- 
tercourse, as  in  the  case  of  a  husband  at  sea, 
or  on  foreign  service.  A  child  born  under 
auch  circumstances  is  a  bastard. 

*  non-act,  «.    A  forbearance,  omission,  or 
refusal  to  act. 

"It  U  not  a  non-net  which  introduces  a  custom,  a 
custom  being  a  common  usage."— Ayliffe:  Parergon. 

non-admission,  s.  A  refusal  or  failure 
to  admit. 

"  The  reason  of  this  non-admiuion  it  it*  great  un- 
certainty."— AyHFe :  Parergon. 

non-adult,  a.  &  s. 

A.  -4s  adj. :  Not  having  arrived  at  an  adult 
age  ;  in  a  state  of  pupillage. 

B.  As  subst. :   One  who  has  not  arrived  at 
an  adult  age  ;  a  youth,  a  minor. 

non-alienation,  s. 

1.  A  failure  or  refusal  to  alienate. 

2.  The  state  of  not  being  alienated. 

non-appearance,  s.  A  failure,  neglect, 
Or  omission  to  appear ;  default  in  entering  an 
appearance,  as  in  a  court  to  prosecute  or 
defend. 

non-arrival,  s.  A  failure  or  neglect  to 
arrive. 

non  assumpsit,  phr.     [Lat.  =  he   did 

Hot  undertake.] 

Law :  A  general  plea  in  a  general  action,  by 
which  a  defendant  traverses  the  whole  de- 
claration, and  denies  that  he  made  any  promise 
or  engagement. 

non-attendance,  ».  A  failure  or  neglect 
to  attend ;  non-appearence. 

*  non-attention,  «.    Want  of  attention ; 
Inattention. 

non-bituminous,  a.  Not  containing 
bitumen  ;  free  from  bitumen. 

*  non  cepit,  phr.     [Lat  =  he  did  not 
take.] 

Law :  An  obsolete  plea,  by  way  of  traverse, 
Which  occurs  in  the  action  of  replevin. 

non-claim, ». 

Law  :  A  failure  or  omission  to  make  a  claim 
during  the  time  limited  by  law. 

non-cohesion,  *.    Want  of  cohesion. 

non-coincidence,  *.  Want  of  coinci- 
dence. 

non-coincident,  o.  Not  coincident ;  not 
Coinciding. 

non-com.,  *.  An  abbreviation  for  non- 
commissioned (officer). 

non-combatant,  3.  A  person  connected 
with  a  military  or  naval  force,  but  whose 
duties  are  civil,  as  chaplains,  surgeons,  mem- 
bers of  the  commissariat,  &c.,  in  connection 
with  an  army  ;  pursers,  chaplains,  clerks,  &c., 
on  board  a  man-of-war;  a  civilian  in  a  place 
occupied  by  troops. 

non-commissioned,  a.  Not  holding  a 
governmental  commission;  a  term  applied 


to  subordinate  officers  of  the  army  and  navy 
below  the  rank  of  lieutenant,  as  sergeants  and 
corporals,  in  the  army,  quartermasters,  boat- 
swains, &c.,  in  the  navy. 

"Long  lists  of  non-cammisiloned  officers  and  pri- 
vate*."— Macaulay  :  Hint.  Eng..  oh.  IT. 

*  non-committal,  s.    Forbearance  or  re- 
fusal to  commit  or  pledge  one's  self ;  the  state 
of  not  being  committed  or  pledged.     " 

non-communicant,  s. 

1.  One  who  habitually  neglects  the  sacra- 
ment of  the  Eucharist. 

2.  Applied,  loosely,  to  a  regular  communi- 
cant who  on  any  given  occasion  does  uot 
communicate. 

non-communion,  s. 

Eccles. :  Properly,  neglect  of  the  saorament 
of  the  Eucharist.  In  a  less  restricted  sense, 
it  is  employed  of  presence  at  the  Roman  Mass 
or  the  Anglican  Communion  Service,  without 
communicating. 

non-communistic,  a.  Not  partaking 
of  the  characteristic  doctrines  of  communism. 

non-completion,  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
to  complete  ;  tne  state  of  not  being  completed. 

non-compliance.  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
to  comply  with  any  request  or  order. 

non  compos  mentis,  phr.  [Lat.]  Not 
of  sound  mind  ;  not  having  the  full  use  of 
reason.  (Frequently  abbreviated  to  wore  compos 
or  non  comp.) 

non-con.,  a.  or  *.  An  abbreviation  of  Non- 
conformist or  Nonconteut.  (See  these  words.) 

non-condensing,  a.    Not  condensing. 

Non-condensing  steam-engine:  A  steam-en- 
gine in  which  the  steam  is  allowed  to  escape 
into  the  open  air  after  use.  [HIDE-PRESSURE 

ENGINE.) 

non-conducting,  «.  Not  conducting ; 
not  transmitting ;  not  *oting  as  a  conductor 
of  heat  or  electricity. 

*  non-conduction,  *.     The  quality  or 
state  of  being  non-conducting ;  failure  or  in- 
ability to  conduct :  as,  the  non-conduction  of 
heat. 

non-conductor,  s.  A  substance  which 
has  not  the  power  or  property  of  conducting 
or  transmitting  such  a  force  as  heat  or  electri- 
city :  as,  Glass  is  a  non-conductor  of  electricity. 

II  With  regard  to  heat,  the  expression  more 
generally  used  is  a  bad  conductor.  The  non- 
conductors of  electricity  are  the  oxides,  lime, 
caoutchouc,  air  and  dry  gases,  dry  paper, 
silk,  the  diamond  and  other  precious  stones, 
glass,  wax,  sulphur,  resins,  amber,  &c. 

*  non  conformitancy,  s.     Nonconfor- 
mity. 

"  Presentments  against  nnn-conformitancy  of  minis- 
ter*."- Backet :  Life  of  W Miami,  ii.  44. 

*  non-conformitant,  s.    A  nonconfor- 
mist. 

"  An  upholder  of  non-conformitanti."— Backet :  Life 
of  WMiamt,  ii.  39. 

non  constat,  phr.  [Lat.]  It  is  not  clear 
or  plain  ;  it  does  not  appear. 

non-contagion,  a.  The  doctrine  that 
disease  is  not  propagated  by  contagion. 

non  contagionist,  s.  A  supporter  of 
the  doctrine  of  non-contagion. 

non-contagious,  a.    Not  contagions. 

non-contagiousness,  s.  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  non-contagions,  or  not  com- 
municable by  contagion. 

non  content,  s.  In  the  House  of  Lords 
a  member  who  votes  in  the  negative,  as  op- 
posed to  a  content;  a  No.  [CONTENT,  ».,  B.  3.] 

non-contributing,  non  contribu- 
tory, a.  Not  contributing. 

non-deciduate,  a.    Indeciduate. 

non  decimando,  phr.  [Lat.  =  not  for 
tithing  or  tithes.] 

Law :  A  custom  or  prescription  to  be  dis- 
charged of  all  tithes,  &c. 

non-delivery,  s.  A  failure  or  neglect  to 
deliver  ;  omission  or  neglect  of  delivery. 

*  non  demislt,  phr.    [Lai  =  he  did  not 
demise.] 

Law :  A  plea  resorted  to  where  a  plaintiff 
declared  upon  a  demise,  without  stating  the 


indenture,  in  an  action  of  debt  for  rent.  Also 
a  plea  in  bar,  in  replevin  to  an  avowry  foi 
arrears  of  rent,  that  the  avowant  did  not  de- 
vise. (Wharton.) 

non-deposition,  s.  A  failure  to  deposit 
or  throw  down. 

*  non-descript,  a.  &  s.    [NONDESCRIPT.) 
non-desquamative,  a. 

Pathol. :  Absence  of  any  peeling  off  of  scales. 
Non-desquamative  disease  of  the  kidney  is  a 
form  of  Bright's  disease.  (Tanner.) 

*  non  detiuet,  phr.    [Lat.  =  he  does  not 
detain.] 

Law :  A  plea  by  way  of  traverse,  which  oc- 
curred in  the  action  of  detinue.  (Wharton.) 

non-development,  s.  A  failure  of  de- 
velopment. 

non-direction, «. 

Law :  Omission  on  the  part  of  a  judge  to 
enforce  a  necessary  point  of  law  upon  a  jury. 

non-discovery,  s.  A  failure  or  neglect 
to  discover. 

non  distringendo,  phr. 

Law :  A  writ  granted  not  to  distrain. 
non-effective,  a. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Not  effective  ;  not  capabl* 
of  producing  an  effect ;  producing  no  effect. 

2.  Milit. :  A  term  applied  to  that  portion 
of  the  personnel  of  an  army  or  navy  which  is 
not  fit  for  or  capable  of  active  service,  as  half- 
pay  officers,   pensioners,  &c. ;  peitaining  to 
this  portion  of  the  personnel  of  an  army. 

non-efficient,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adj. :  Not  efficient,  not  effective,  not 
effectual,  non-effective  ;  spec.,  a  term  applied 
to  a  volunteer  who  has  not  qualified  himself 
as  an  efficient  soldier  by  attending  a  certain 
number  of  drills  and  passing  a  certain  standard 
in  shooting. 

B.  As  subst. :   One  who  is  not   efficient ; 
specif.,  a  volunteer  who   has  not  qualified 
himself  as  an  efficient  by  attending  a  certain 
number  of  drills  and  passing  a  certain  stand- 
ard in  shooting. 

non-ego,  *.    [Lat.  =  not  I.] 

Metaph. :  (See  extracts) 

"The  Ego  and  non-Ego— miud  and  matter— an  not 
only  given  together,  but  in  absolute  co-equality.  The 
one  does  not  precede,  the  other  does  not  follow  ;  and, 
ill  their  mutual  relation,  each  is  equally  dependent, 
equally  independent.  Such  is  the  fact  as  given  in  and 
by  consciousness."  —  Hamilton :  Metaphynct  (ed. 
Hansel),  i.  292. 

"  Kant  postulated  the  existence  of  a  rum-Ego,  but 
declared  that  we  know  nothing  of  it."— O.  B.  Lean: 
BM.  PMlot.  (ed.  1880).  ii.  558. 

non-elastic,  a.  Not  elastic ;  destitute 
of  the  property  of  elasticity. 

non-elect,  s.  or  s.  pi.  One  who  is  not,  or 
those  who  are  not  elected;  specif.,  one  who 
is  not,  or  those  who  are  not  elected  for  sal- 
vation. [ELECT.] 

non-election,  *.    Failure  of  election. 

*  non-electric,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adj. :  Not  electric  ;  conducting  elec- 
tricity. 

B.  As  subst.  :   A  substance  which  is  nok 
electric ;   a  substance  vhich  transmits  eleo> 
tricity. 

*  non-electrical,  a.   [NON-ELECTBIO,  A. 
(q.v.).] 

non-entity,  «.    [NONENTITY.] 
non-entry,  *. 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  Failure  or  neglect  to  enter. 

2.  Scots  Law :  The  casualty  which  formerly 
fell  to  the  superior  where  the  heir  of  a  de- 
ceased vassal  neglected  to  obtain  himself  en- 
tered with  the  superior  or,  as  otherwise  ex- 
pressed, who  failed  to  renew  the  investiture. 
In  virtue  of  the  casualty  the  superior  was 
entitled  to  the  rents  of  the  feu. 

non-episcopal,  a.  Not  belonging  to  the 
Episcopalian  church  or  denomination. 

non-episcopalian,  s.  One  who  does 
not  belong  to  the  Episcopalian  church  or  de- 
nomination. 

non-essential,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adj. :  Not  essential,  not  absolutely 
necessary  or  indispensable  ;  spec.,  applied  to 
matters  of  faith  or  practice  not  considered 
necessary  to  salvation. 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  po\ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  soil ;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  oar,  rale,  fall ;  try,  Syrian.   »,  ce  -  e ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  -  few. 


non 


3303 


B.  As  subst. :  A  thing  which  is  not  abso- 

tately  necessary  or  indispensable. 

non  est,  phr.  [Lat.  =  he  (or  it)  Is  not.] 
A  contraction  of  the  Latin  non  est  inventus  = 
he  was  not  found,  he  (or  it)  was  not  to  be 
found,  he  (or  it)  was  gone. 

*  non  est  factum,  phr.  [Lat.  =  it  is 
not  the  fact  or  deed.] 

Law:  The  general  issue  in  an  action  on  bond, 
or  other  deed,  whereby  the  defendant  formerly 
denied  that  to  be  his  deed  whereon  he  was 
•ued.  (Wharton.) 

non  est  inventus,  phr.  [Lat.  =  he 
waa  not  found.] 

Law :  The  answer  made  by  the  sheriff  in 
the  return  of  the  writ,  when  the  defendant  is 
not  to  be  found  in  his  bailiwick. 

non -execution,  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
Of  execution  ;  neglect  or  omission  of  per- 
formance. 

non-existence,  t. 

1.  The  state  of  not  existing ;  the  negation 
Of  being. 

2.  A  thing  which  is  non-existent ;  a  thing 
•Which  has  no  existence. 

"A  method  of  many  writers,  which  depreciates  the 
esteem  of  miracles,  is,  to  salve  not  ouly  real  verities, 
but  also  non-exittencet."— Browne  :  Vulgar  JSrrourt. 

non-existent,  o.  Not  existing,  not 
having  existence. 

non-expansion, «. 

Pathol. :  The  state  of  having  failed  to  ex- 
pand. There  is  a  congenital  non-expansion  of 
the  air-cells  in  the  lungs  of  some  weakly 
infants.  (Tanner.) 

.  non-extensile,  a.     Not  extensile;  in- 
Capable  of  being  extended  or  stretched. 

non-feasance,  ». 

Law  :  An  offence  consisting  in  an  omission 
or  neglect  of  doing  that  which  ought  to  be 
done. 

non-fossiliferous,  a.  Not  containing 
fossils. 

non-fulfilment,  ».  Failure  or  neglect 
to  fulfil. 

non- ganglionic,  a. 
Anat. :  (See  the  compound). 
H  Non-ganglionic  Chords  : 
Anat. :  Chords  destitute  of  ganglia ;  cnords 
Dot  having  gangliouic  enlargements. 

*  non-gremial,  a.  Not  connected,  not 
affiliated ;  outside. 

"  At  Bristol  last  week  there  was  a  public  meeting  In 
•npport  of  tbe  Cambridge  non-gremial  examinations." 
—The  Uuardian,  Dec.  29,  1638,  p.  1,012. 

«  non-hearer,  s. 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) :  (See  extract). 

"  The  Presbyterian  nonjurors  have  scarcely  been 
heard  of  out  of  Scotland.  ...  So  late  us  1806,  a  few 
persons  were  still  bearing  their  public  testimony 
against  the  siu  of  owning  ail  AiitiChriatlan  govern- 
ment by  paying  taxes,  by  taking  out  excise  licences, or 
by  labouring  on  public  works.  The  number  of  these 
zealots  went  on  diminishing  till  at  length  they  were 
10  thinly  scattered  over  Scotland  that  they  were  no- 
where numerous  enough  to  have  a  meeting  house,  and 
were  known  by  the  name  of  the  Xon.hearcn."— 
Macaulaji :  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

non-Importing,  o.  Not  importing  goods 
Or  commodities  :  as,  a  non-importing  state. 

non-indurated,  a. 

Anat. :  Not  having  become  indurated  when 
normally  induration  should  have  taken  place. 
There  is  a  non-indurated  chancre.  (Tanner.) 

•non-inhabitant,  s.     One  who  is  not 

an  inhabitant ;  a  stranger,  a  foreigner. 

non-intervention,  s.  The  act  or  state 
of  not  intervening  or  interfering ;  specif.,  the 
system  of  policy  of  not  interfering  in  the 
affairs  or  policies  of  other  states,  except 
where  the  interests  of  oue's  own  country  are 
directly  or  indirectly  concerned. 

non -interventionist,  s.  A  supporter 
or  advocate  of  non-intervention. 

"Would  the  non-interrentinnitt  be  prepared  to 
Justify  intervention,  say.  in  Zanzibar,  to  stop  tbe 
slave  trade:  or  in  Bulgaria  to  stop  the  massacre  of 
Bulgarians  by  the  Turks  1'— Spectator,  Nov.  4,  1881, 
P- 1,401. 

non-intrusion,  c.    The  principles  of  the 

Non-intrusionists. 

non-intrusionist,  j. 

Church  Hist. :  A  member  of  a  party  who, 
whilst  patronage  was  the  law  of  the  Scottish 


Established  Church,  contended  for  the  prin- 
ciple that  no  minister  should  be  intruded  on  a 
parish  contrary  to  the  will  of  the  congrega 
tion.  It  was  to  meet  these  views  that  the 
General  Assembly,  in  1834,  passed  the  Veto 
Act  (q.v.),  which  brought  the  Church  into 
conflict  with  the  law  courts,  and  produced 
the  Disruption  (q.v.). 

non  issuable,  a.  Not  capable  of  being 
issued  ;  not  admitting  of  an  issue  being  taken 
upon  it ;  applied  to  a  plea  which  does  not 
raise  an  issue  upon  the  merits  of  the  case. 
(Wharton.) 

non-joinder,  s. 

Law  :  A  plea  in  abatement  for  the  non-Join- 
ing of  a  person  as  co-defendant. 

'nondurable,  a.  Incapable  of  being 
sworn  ;  not  capable  of  taking  an  oath. 

*non  jurant,  a.  The  same  as  NONJDB- 
INO  (q.v.). 

non-juring,  a.    [NONJURINO.] 
non-juror,  s.    [NON-JUROR.] 

•non-limitation,  s.  Absence  of  limit 
or  limitation  ;  failure  or  neglect  to  limit. 

*  non  liquet,  phr.  [Lat.  =  it  is  not 
clear.] 

Law :  A  verdict  formerly  returned  by  a  jury 
when  a  matter  did  not  appear  clear,  and  was 
to  be  deferred  to  another  day  of  trial. 

non-luminous,  a.  Not  luminous,  not 
incandescent. 

non  manufacturing,  a.  Not  carrying 
on  or  engaged  in  manufactures :  as,  a  no/i- 
mannjactiiring  state. 

non -marrying,  o.  Not  disposed  to 
marry  :  as,  a  non-marrying  man. 

non-member,  «.     One  who  is  not  a 

member. 

non-membership,  *.  The  quality  or 
state  of  not  being  a  member. 

non -metallic,   a,      Not   metallic;   not 

consisting  of  metal. 

t  non-moral,  a.  Having  no  standard  of 
morality  ;  wanting  in  moral  sense. 

"It  is  more  correct  to  say  of  the  negro  that  he  is 
non-moral  than  immoral."— Prof.  A.  Ktane,  in  Encyc. 
Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xvii.  817. 

non-natural,  a.  &  B. 

A.  As  adj. :  Not  natural,  unnatural,  forced, 
strained. 

B.  As  substantive : 

*1.  Ord.  Lang.:  A  thing  which  is  not 
natural ;  something  unnatural. 

2.  Med.  (PL) :  In  the  medical  philosophy  of 
the  ancients  things  necessary  to  human  exist- 
ence, but  which  do  not  enter  into  the  com- 
position of  man  or  constitute  his  nature  ; 
functions  or  accidents  not  strictly  belonging 
to  man.  They  were  air,  food,  drink,  sleep 
and  wakef uluess,  motion  and  rest,  the  reten- 
tions and  excretions,  and  finally  the  affections 
of  the  mind.  Most  of  these  enter  into  the 
nature  of  man,  and  are  not  in  any  sense 
"  non-naturals." 

*  non-necessity,  «.  Absence  of  neces- 
sity ;  the  quality  or  state  of  being  unnecessary. 

non-nitrogenized,  a.  Not  containing 
nitrogen. 

non-obedience,  t.  Failure  or  neglect 
of  obedience  ;  failure  to  obey. 

non-observance,  «.  Failure  or  neglect 
to  observe  or  fulfil. 

non  obstante,  phr.  [Lat.]  Notwith- 
standing ;  in  spite  of  or  in  opposition  to  what 
has  been  or  is  to  be  stated  or  admitted.  In 
law  a  phrase  used  in  statutes  and  letters 
patent,  implying  a  licence  from  the  sovereign 
to  do  a  thing  which  at  common  law  might  be 
lawfully  done,  but,  being  restrained  by  Act 
of  Parliament,  could  not  be  done  without 
such  licence.  Such  a  licence  is  not  now  legal. 

Non  obstante  veredicto : 

Law :  A  judgment  entered  by  the  court  for 
the  plaintiff,  notwithstanding  a  verdict  being 
given  for  the  defendant,  or  vice  versa, 

"  When  tbe  plea  of  the  defendant  is  bad  in  law,  and 
when,  of  course,  iu  being  true  in  point  of  fact  is  of  uo 
consequence  whatever,  the  plalntltf  may,  after  a  ver- 
dict for  the  defendant,  move  for  judgment  non  ob- 
ttante  Mredicto,  that  Is,  that  he  have  judgment  to 
rf.-over  notwithstanding  the  verdict,  which  being 
given  on  a  bad  plea,  ought  to  be  of  no  avail.  In  this 


case  tbe  judgment  can  only  be  on  the  confession  of  th* 
defendant,  fur  judguieut  non  obttante  undicto  can 
obviously  only  be  given  when  the  plea  Is  111  confession 
and  avoidance;  a  Judgment  which  Is  always  awarded 
on  the  merits,  ana  never  granted  but  in  a  very  clear 
case,  and  when  It  is  apparent  that  iu  any  way  of 
putting  the  case  tbe  defendant  can  have  no  merits."— 
Blaclutone :  Comment.,  bk.  Ui.,  ch.  14. 

non-parishioner,  «.     One  who  is  not 

an  inhabitant  of  a  particular  parish. 

non-payment,  i.  Failure  or  neglect  to 
pay ;  the  state  of  uot  being  paid. 

non-performance,  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
to  perform  or  fulfil ;  the  state  of  not  being 
performed  or  fulfilled. 

non  placenta!,  o.  Not  having  a  pla- 
centa ;  aplacental. 

non-plus,  v.t.  &  t.    [NONPLUS.) 
npn  polarisable,  a. 

Elec. :  (Of  an  electrode) :  Not  capable  of  being 
polarised.  (Foster :  PhysioL  (ed.  4th),  p.  58.) 

non  possumus,  phr.  [Lat  =  we  are 
unable ;  we  cannot.]  An  expression  signifying 
inability. 

non-preparation,  s.  Failure  or  neg- 
lect of  preparation ;  the  state  of  not  being 
prepared. 

non-presentation,  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
to  present ;  the  state  of  not  being  presented. 

non-production,  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
to  produce  ;  the  state  of  not  being  produced. 

non-professional,  a.  Not  belonging  to 
s  profession ;  not  done  by  a  professional  man. 

non-proficiency,  s.  Want  of  profl. 
ciency  ;  failure  to  make  progress. 

non-proficient,  a.  &  «. 

A.  As  adj. :   Not  proficient ;   not  having 
attained  proficiency  in  any  study  or  pursuit. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  has  not  attained 
proficiency  in  any  study  or  pursuit. 

"  No  marvel  if  we  be  whipped  for  dull  non-pro^ 
cirnti  In  Gods  school."— dp.  Sail:  Her.  at  Exeter, 
Sept.  1641. 

.  non-pros,  phr.  &  ».     [Abbreviation  of 

Lat.  non  prosequitur  =  he  does  not  prosecute.] 

A.  As  phrase : 

In  Law:  A  judgment  entered  against  the 
plaintiff  in  a  suit  when  he  fails  to  appear  to 
prosecute. 

B.  As  verb :  To  fail  to  prosecute ;  to  enter 
a  judgment  of  non-pros,  against. 

"  If,  however,  tbe  plaintiff  neglects  to  deliver  • 
declaration  by  the  end  of  the  term  next  afUr  th* 
defendant  appears,  or  is  guilty  of  other  delays  or  de- 
faults against  tbe  rules  of  law  in  any  subsequent  stags 
of  the  action,  he  is  adjudged  not  to  follow  or  pursue 
bis  remedy  as  he  ought  to  do,  and  therepou  a  nontutt 
or  non  protequitur  is  entered  ;  and  he  is  said  to  be) 
nonprot'd."—Blaclalone:  Comment.;  bk.  ili.,  ch.  1L 

non-prosequitur,  phr.    [NON-PROS.] 

*  non-recurrent,  "non-recurring,  a. 

Not  recurring  ;  not  occurring  again. 

*  non  regardance,  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
to  regard  or  observe  ;   want  of  due  regard  ; 
slight,  disregard. 

"  Since  you  to  non-rtgardanc*  cast  my  faith." 

Skaketp. :  Tmtftii  Xi'jht,  r. 

non-regent,  s.  At  the  English  Univer- 
sities, a  Master  of  Arts  whose  regency  has 
ceased.  [REGENT.] 

*  non-rendition,  ».     Failure  or  neglect 
of  rendition ;  failure  or  neglect  to  render  what 
is  due. 

non-resemblance,  «.  Want  of  resem- 
blance ;  uulikeuess,  dissimilarity. 

non  residence.  *  none  residence,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  Failure  or  neglect  to  reside  where 
official  duties  require  one  to  reside  ;  the  state 
of  being  non-resident ;  residence  away  from 
one's  property.  (Used  specif,  of  a  clergyman 
residing  out  of  his  parish.) 

"  The  leases  of  beueftced  clergymen  ire  further  n> 
strained,  in  case  of  their  non-r,-ndtnce.  by  statute*.  IS 
Eliz.  c.  10.  tc."—aiackaone :  Comment.,  bk.  it,  ah.  20. 

*  2.  Fig.  :  A  digression. 

"Without  any  non-retidence  from  th*  text.*— 
Adami :  H'orkt.  i.  398. 

non-resident,  a.  &  *. 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Lit. :  Not  residing  where  official  dutiet 
require  one  to  reside ;  residence  away  from 
oue's  proper  place  or  home. 

••  Licensed  plurallsts  are  allowed  to  demise  the) 
living,  on  which  they  are  non-reiident,  to  their 
curates  only. '— diodkMoiM  :  Cot  iment.,  bk.  U.,  eh.  M. 


boll,  b£y ;  pout.  J6%1 ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
•dan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tton,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  thus,    -ble,  -die,  -&c.  =  bel,  del. 


5304 


nonage— nonconformist 


*2.  Fig.  :  Digressing,  departing,  diverging. 

"He  la  more  non-retident  from  bis  theme."— 
Adamt :  Works,  1.  473. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  is  non-resident ;  one 
who  does  not  reside  where  official  duties 
require  him  to  reside,  a*  a  clergyman  who 
lives  away  from  his  cure. 

"There  are  not  ten  clergymen  in  the  kingdom  who. 
properly  speaking,  can  be  termed  non-residentt.  — 
amft :  A  rgumentt  against  the  Power  of  Uuhupt. 

non-resistance,  s.  Failure  or  omission 
of  resistance  ;  passive  obedience  or  submission 
to  authority,  power,  or  force  without  resist- 
ance. 

"Lochiel  would  undoubtedly  have  laughed  the 
doctrine  of  non-rentta.net  to  worn."— Macaulay :  Hut 
Jtng.,  eh.  xiii. 

Non  -  resistance  Oath  :  An  oath,  or  more 
properly,  a  declaration,  constituting  part  of  an 
oath,  required  by  13  Chas.  II.,  c.  1,  from  all 
officers  of  corporations.  It  ran  thus  : 

"  I  do  declare  and  believe  that  it  la  not  lawful,  upon 
any  pretence  whatever,  to  take  arms  against  the  king, 
aud  I  do  abhor  that  traitorous  position  of  taking 
arms  by  his  authority  against  his  person  or  against 
those  that  are  commissioned  by  him." 

It  was  repealed,  in  1719,  by  5  Geo.  I.,  c.  6,  §  2. 
U  The  doctrine  of  non-resistance  was  advo- 
cated in  a  homily  in  1569,  and  embodied  in 
the  canons  of  convocation  in  1606. 

*  non-resistant,  a.  <fc  s. 

A.  As  adj. :  Passively  obedient  to  author- 
ity, power,  or  force ;  offering  no  resistance  to 
authority,  power,  or  force. 

"Teach  passive  obedience,  aud  non-retiitant  piia- 
elplei."—Arl>uthnot. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  One  who  holds  that  no  resistance  should 
ever  be  made  to  constituted  authority  even 
when  unjustly  exercised. 

2.  One  who  holds  that  force  should  never 
be  used  to  resist  violence. 

non-resisting,  a.  Offering  no  resist- 
ance, opposition,  or  obstruction :  as,  a  non- 
resisting  medium. 

non-return,  «.  Failure  or  neglect  to 
return. 

non-ruminant,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adj. :  Not  chewing  the  end. 

"Non-ruminant  hoofed  animals."  —  Caiulfl  Sat. 
But.,  ii.  34». 

B.  As  substantive: 

Zool.  (PI.):  The  same  as  NON-RUMINANTIA 
(q.v.). 

non  ruminantia,  s.  pi. 

Zool.  :  (See  extract). 

"The  tfon-Ruminantia,  or  Artiodaotyls,  which  do 
not  chew  the  cud  .  .  .  are  divisible  into  three  families  : 
Simla;  (Hogs),  Hippopotamida:  (Hippopotamuses),  and 
Anoplotheridam."— CaueU's  Jfat.  liist.,  ii.  3:16.. 

*  non-sane,  a.     Not  sane ;   not  sound  : 
u,  a  person  of  non-sane  mind. 

*  non-science,  i.    Nonsense. 

"  The  doctor  talked  mere  science  or  non-science 
about  humours,  complexions,  aud  animal  spirits."— 
lingtley:  Weituiard  Uo  I  ch,  xxi. 

t  non-sensitive,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Not  sensitive ;  not  easily  impressed  by 
external  objects. 

2.  Wanting  in  sense  or  perception. 

"  No  precept*  can  so  gain  upon  nature  as  to  make 
her  non-ienatite."—Feltham.'  Reiolvet,  pt.  i.,  res.  xiv. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  is  wanting  in  sense 
or  perception. 

non  sequitur,  «.  [Lat.  —  it  does  not 
follow.  ] 

Logic :  An  inference  which  does  not  follow 
from  the  premises. 

non-sexual,  a.  Devoid  of  sex ;  sexless ; 
neuter. 

Non-sexual  reproduction : 

Physiol. :  [MosoooNY,  PARTHENOGENESIS]. 

non-society,  a.  Not  connected  with 
any  society  ;  spec.,  applied  to  a  workman  who 
does  not  belong  to  a  trade-society  or  trades- 
union. 

*  non-solution, «.    Failure  of  solution  or 
explanation. 

"  Athennus  instances  (enigmatical  proposition*,  and 
the  forfeitures  aud  rewards  upon  their  solution  and 
aon-tolution."—Broome. 

*  non-solvency,  s.    Failure  or  inability 
to  pay  debts  ;  insolvency.    (Swift :  Prop,  for 
paying  the  National  Debt.) 


*  non-solvent,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adj. :  Unable  to  pay  debts ;  insol- 
vent, bankrupt. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  is  unable  to  pay  his 
debts ;  an  insolvent. 

non-striated,  a.    Not  striated. 

Non-striated  Jibre : 

An/it.  :  Muscular  fibre  not  having  any  fine 
parallel  stripes  or  bands  running  obliquely 
across  it.  It  is  found  only  in  the  involuntary 
muscles,  and  not  universal  even  among  them. 

non  submission,  s.  Want  or  failure  of 
submission. 

non-submissive,  a.  Failing,  neglect- 
ing, or  refusing  to  submit. 

non  summons,  s. 

IMW:  Failure  to  serve  a  summons  within 
the  assigned  time.  There  was  a  wager  of  law 
of  non-summons. 

*  non-surety,    s.     Want   of  surety   or 
safety ;  insecurity. 

*non-tenuit,  phr.  [Lat.=hedid  not  hold.] 

Law :  A  plea  in  bar  to  replevin,  to  avowry 

for  arrears  of  rent,  that  the  plaintiff  did  not 

hold  in    manner  and    form   as  the  avowry 

alleged.    (Wharton.) 

*  non-tenure,  a. 

Law:  A  plea  in  bar  to  a  real  action  by 
saying  that  he  (the  defendant)  held  not  the 
land  in  the  plaintiffs  count,  or  declaration,  or 
at  least  some  part  thereof.  (Wharton.) 

non-term,  s. 

Law:  A  vacation  between  two  terms  of  a 
court. 

*  non  -  uniibrmitarian,  non-uni- 
formist,  s. 

Geol. :  One  who  does  not  assent  to  the 
uniformitarian  views  of  Button  and  I/yell  and 
their  school  of  thought ;  one  who  does  not 
assent  to  the  view  that  the  present  state  of 
the  earth  was  brought  about  by  the  operation 
of  existing  causes  continued  through  vast 
intervals  of  time. 

non-usance,  s.  Failure  or  neglect  to  use. 
non-user,  s. 

Law : 

1.  Neglect  or  omission  to  use  an  easement 
or  other  right. 

2.  Neglect  or  failure  to   perform   official 
duties  or  services. 

*  non  age  (age  as  Ig)  (1),  *.    [Low  Lat. 

nonagium,  from  Lat.  nonus  =  ninth  ;  novem  = 
nine.]  A  ninth  part  of  movables,  formerly 
paid  to  the  clergy  on  the  death  of  persons  in 
their  parish,  aud  claimed  on  pretence  of  being 
applied  to  pious  uses. 

non' -age  (age  as  ig)  (2),  s.      [Lat.  ncn  = 


ion  age  (age  as  i 

not,  and  Eng.  -age.] 


1.  The  time  of  life  before  a  person  attains 
the  age  when,  according  to  the  laws  of  his 
country,  he  is  considered  competent  to  manage 
his  own  affairs  ;  minority. 

"  King    Henrie   died    during   the   nonage   of   this 
Alexander."— Holinthed:  Oetcript.  of  Britain,  ch.  xxiL 

*  2.  A  period  of  immaturity  generally. 

"That  folded  in  its  tender  nonage  lies, 
A  beauteous  bud,  nor  yet  admits  the  skies." 

Hughet :  Claudianut. 

*  non -aged  (aged  as  igd),  a.  [Eng.  non- 
ag(e)  (2) ;  -ed.]  Being  still  in  nonage ;  not 
having  attained  matunty. 

"  Tell  the  world  the  Muse's  love  appeares 
In  nonaged  youth,  as  in  the  length  of  years." 
Browne:  Britannia'*  f'attorali,  bk.  i.  {  6. 

non  a  gen-ar'-i-an,  s.  [Lat.  nonagenarius 
=  containing  or  consisting  of  ninety ;  nono- 
geni  =  ninety  each  ;  distrib.  from  nonaginta  = 
ninety  ;  novem  =  nine.]  A  person  between 
the  age  of  ninety  and  a  hundred  years. 

non-a-ges'-i-mal,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  nonagesi- 
mus,  from  nonaginta  =  ninety.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the 
number  ninety;  pertaining  to  a  nonagesimal. 
(Used  specially  of  the  arc  measurements,  in 
which  90°  stand  for  a  right  angle.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

Astron. :  The  nonagesimal  degree  of  the 
ecliptic ;  the  point  of  the  ecliptic  which  at 
the  moment  is  highest  above  the  horizon. 
Every  point  in  the  ecliptic  is  in  succession 
the  nonagesimal. 


ndn'-a-gdn,  «.  [Lat.  nonus=  ninth;  Or. 
yiavia.  (jo/tia)  =  an  angle.]  A  figure  having 
nine  sides  and  nine  angles. 

non  -ane,  s.    [Lat.  nouns  —  nine ;  -awe.] 

Chem. :  CgH-^o-  A  name  given  to  the  hydro- 
carbons of  the  paraffin  series,  containing  nine 
atoms  of  carbon.  Three  isomeric  nonanes 
are  at  present  known,  viz.,  normal  nonane 
which  exists  in  petroleum,  and  is  also  obtained 
by  the  action  of  heat  on  solid  paraffin,  boils  at 
147°-143° ;  isobutyl  -  isoamyl,  prepared  from 
the  iodides  of  the  respective  alcohol  radicals, 
boils  at  132° ;  and  propylene  diisopropyl,  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  sodium  amalgam  on 
isopropylic  iodide,  boils  at  130°. 

nttn-a-ter-ll-a,  non-a-teT  i  a,  s.  [Latiix. 
ized  from  the  Guiana  name  of  one  species.  ] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cinchonacese,  family  Guet- 
tardidae.  The  species  are  American.  Npna- 
telia  offieinalis  is  the  Asthma  bush  of  Guiana, 
which  is  said  to  be  useful  in  asthma. 

non9e,  "  nones,  *  nonnes,  s.  [Properly  for 
the  once.  The  older  spelling  is  for  then  anes, 
for  then  ones,  the  initial  n  really  belonging 
to  the  dative  case  of  the  article  (A.S.  dhdm, 
dhan),  and  ones  or  anes  =  once.  (See  remarks 
under  N).]  Occasion,  purpose,  intent.  (Only 
found  in  the  phrase  for  the  nonce). 

nonce  word,  «.  A  word  coined  aud 
used  for  an  occasion. 

non  cha-lange  (or  as  non  cha  laris),  «. 

[Fr.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  non- 
chalant ;  want  or  absence  of  earnestness  of 
feeling  or  interest ;  carelessness,  recklessness, 
coolness,  indifference. 

non  -cha  lant  (or  as  non'-cha-lan),  a. 

[Fr.,  from  non  =  not,  and  ckaloir  =  to  care, 
to  interest  one's  self,  from  Lat.  caleo  =  to  M 
warm  or  ardent.]  Careless,  reckless,  cool, 
indifferent 

non'-cha-lant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nonchalant; 
•ly.]  In  a  nonchalant  manner;  coolly,  with 
careless  indifference. 

"non-com  pound -er,  ».  [Pref.  non-,  and 
[Eng.  compounder.] 

Eng.  Hist.  (PI. ) :  Jacobites  who  wished  to 
bring  back  James  II.  without  compounding  or 
covenanting  with  him  respecting  the  charac- 
ter of  his  future  government. 

"The  Noncompoundert  thought  it  downright  Whig, 
ry,  downright  rebellion,  to  take  advantage  of  Hi* 


Majesty's  u 
posing  on  h 
ch.  xx. 


Htiou  fur  the  purpose  of  i 
ny  condition."— Macauhiy :  UM.  Kng., 


non  cfm  form -ing,  a.  [Pref.  non-,  and 
Eng.  conforming.}  Not  conforming  ;  acting 
as  a  nonconformist  (q.v.)  ;  dissenting  from 
the  established  religion  of  a  country. 

"  Nothing  has  contributed  more  to  inake  the  dis- 
senting nonconformina  party  considerable."— South: 
Sermoni.  vol.  v.,  ser.  It. 

non-con  form  1st,  s.  &  a.  [Pref.  non-,  and 
Bug.  conformist.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

*L  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  refuses  to  join  or 
agree  with  others. 

"  A  nonco  nfurmitt  either  in  public  sorrow  or  Joy.' 
—Barrow  :  Sermoni,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  ». 

II.  Technically: 

L  Eng.  Hist.  (PL):  Those  who  declined  to 
conform  their  worship  to  that  by  law  estab- 
lished. They  were  of  two  kinds  :  first,  those 
who,  being  religious,  worshipped  nowhere; 
second,  those  who  attended  the  services  of 
some  othej  religious  denomination  than  the 
established  church.  It  was  more  frequentlf 
used  of  the  latter  class.  The  name  was  first 
applied  to  those  who  declined  to  conform  to 
the  enactments  of  the  Act  of  Uniformity. 
2  &  3  Edward  VI.,  c.  1,  passed  in  1549.  It 
was  revived  and  applied  to  the  two  thou- 
sand clergymen,  who  had  to  surrender  the 
livings  on  account  of  their  inability  to 
conform  to  the  more  celebrated  Act  of  Uni- 
formity, 14  Charles  II.,  c.  4,  first  enforced 
on  Aug.  24,  1662.  Etymologically  viewed,  a 
Dissenter  and  a  Nonconformist  somewhat 
differ.  The  former  word  denotes  that  he 
feels  differently  from  Churchmen,  that  his 
sympathies  go  in  a  different  direction  ;  the 
latter  word  refers,  not  to  his  feelings,  but  to 
his  action  with  respect  to  public  worship. 
The  laws  formerly  existing  required  him  to 
conform  to  that  of  the  Established  Church  by 
attending  the  services  and  partaking  of  the 


late,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our.  rule,  fall;  try.  Syrian,   »,  ca  =  e ;  ey  =  a;  qu  =  kw. 


10 


THE  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Santa  Barbara 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW. 


Series  9482 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A     000822112     9